《Evil King Chases after his Wife》


 C1

    At this moment, the largest casino in A City was completely silent.


    At one of the most luxurious gambling tables sat two people facing each other. They both had faint smiles on their faces and in front of them were two poker cards.


    "Miss Su, do you think that you will win this time around?" The rising tone was tinged with mockery. A pair of sinister eyes stared fixedly at Su Ming, no matter how relaxed her smile was, there was no doubt that his eyes revealed her nervousness.


    The woman sitting opposite him was Su Ming, the daughter of a bet god, who had become famous at the age of twelve. It had been ten years since then, and there was only one exception to all the challenges that he had made to her: lose!


    This time, she was just as confident!


    Her lips curled up slightly, revealing a cold smile, her white slender fingers lightly tapped on the table, and lightly said, "Mr. Yang, I hope you will remember what you said in the end. I believe that you also know how to deal with people who go back on their word, Mr. Yang is very rich, don''t confirm that sentence ¡­"


    Su Ming did not finish her sentence, she only looked at the middle-aged man opposite him, Yang Qiu Sheng.


    Yang Qiusheng was stunned, he frowned and asked, "What words?"


    "Of course it is when a person dies. If the money isn''t spent, then it would be another person''s gain." Su Ming let out a low laugh, the clear and sonorous voice instantly lightened the heavy atmosphere of the gambling den by a bit.


    However, Yang Qiusheng''s expression turned even uglier.


    "Hmph, don''t get cocky too early, do you think that you can always win every time? This time, I will make you lose completely! " Yang Qiusheng''s expression was somewhat sinister. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. This woman had ruined so many things for him. This time, he was determined to make her lose thoroughly!


    "Open your cards."


    Yang Qiu Sheng allowed Su Ming to open the card, but Su Ming did not refuse. She directly opened up a card showing "9", which caused many people to open up nine cards in an uproar.


    However, when Yang Qiusheng opened the card, it was also 9, which made the PK between the two of them enter a white-hot state. However, when Yang Qiusheng opened the card, it was also 9, which made the PK between the two of them enter a white-hot state.


    When Su Ming opened it, everyone widened their eyes in shock. It was actually a ''3'', how could it be ''3''? As such, Su Ming''s chance of winning had greatly decreased, and her chance of winning was very slim.


    It was as if what was placed in front of him was not "9 and 3", but an even better number. When Yang Qiu Sheng saw her card, his eyes and face revealed a smug and confident pride.


    He did not look at the card, but instead looked at Su Ming''s smile. When he noticed the smile on Su Ming''s face widen, he immediately looked down at his own card, her originally complacent smile suddenly stilled, and his eyes widened. Obviously, he did not believe the card he had seen with his own eyes, he quickly covered the card and did not dare open it again for a long time, feeling that his eyes were playing tricks on him.


    It couldn''t be that small, it couldn''t be!


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead, and his fingers began to tremble as he pressed them to his cards.


    Su Ming was not in a hurry to watch Yang Qiu Sheng. Just now, they had already clearly seen what that card was, so Yang Qiu Sheng was basically struggling in death.


    Yang Qiu Sheng once again flipped open his poker card, and it was still the same card, "2". Anyone who understood this would be able to tell that he was younger than Su Ming.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little bit older than you, Mr. Yang. Thank you for your generosity, I believe countless people will thank you." Su Ming stood up, her tall body made her look even more cold.


    Suddenly, with a "peng" sound, Yang Qiusheng slammed his fist on the table and angrily said, "Impossible! It can''t be like this, Su Ming, you were the one who did this right! Su Ming, you must have done something! "


    "Heh, Mr. Yang, if you lose the bet, don''t act so rashly." Su Ming smiled faintly, a cold intent permeating her smile. No one had ever dared to be presumptuous in a rich casino! She did not mind Yang Qiusheng being the first!


    "Bitch, how dare you set me up! I won''t let you off! " However, at the same time, the four black clothed men who stood beside Yang Qiusheng all took out their guns and pointed it at Yang Qiusheng. The moment Yang Qiusheng made a move, they would pull the trigger.


    Su Ming looked at Yang Qiusheng with his arms crossed, and shook his head, "You can earn more money if you lose, but you really lose your life. Mr. Yang, I advise you to consider this carefully."


    "Bitch, stop boasting! If it wasn''t for you messing things up today, how could I have lost!? Even if I have to die today, you will accompany me in death! " He gritted his teeth and his tone revealed his determination!


    Yang Qiu Sheng''s left hand suddenly took out a small remote control from his pocket, and smiled coldly at Su Ming: "As long as I press on it, this place will be razed to the ground, none of you will be able to escape!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone immediately panicked. Panic instantly appeared on their faces.


    No one thought that Yang Qiusheng would set a bomb here. Was he crazy? He didn''t want to live, but he wouldn''t let anyone else live either! What a lunatic!


    Su Ming''s face became gloomy, she did not expect Yang Qiu Sheng to be so crazy, to actually blow up the entire casino!


    "Go and capture that bitch!" Yang Qiu Sheng ordered the people behind him to capture Su Ming.


    Su Ming coldly looked at the person who came, naturally she would not surrender, if she was caught, the result would definitely be the same, which was death, and the process would be extremely brutal!


    "You dare to resist!" Yang Qiu Sheng did not expect Su Ming to resist!


    "Heh, if you have the ability, then blow it up here. I would rather choose to be killed by two methods of death!" Su Ming turned and with a horizontal kick, her body fell to the ground. She stepped on the table and exploded her opponent''s head with a kick!


    She knew that the more she surrendered in this situation, the more Yang Qiusheng would be proud of her. Only by making it impossible for Yang Qiusheng to find a way to win, she naturally did not want the casino to explode!


    The situation became chaotic immediately, both sides started to fight, Su Ming aimed for an opening and threw the throwing knife in his hand quickly, when Yang Qiusheng reacted, he already let out a scream, his left hand was cut off!


    Su Ming heaved a sigh of relief!


    However, no one expected that the remote control would fall into the hands of someone that Su Ming thought was absolutely safe, but when she touched his eyes, her heart suddenly shrank, and she had a very bad premonition. In the next moment, a violent explosion caused her ears to ring, and the ground beneath her feet had completely shattered.


    When Su Ming had lost her last bit of consciousness, she still could not figure out why he had pressed the remote control and why he had blown up the gambling den, why he had to kill her?

 C2

    She opened her eyes with much difficulty, her vision was blurry and someone was shaking. There were a lot of sounds, cries, curses, gloating laughter beside her, it was extremely noisy, and it made her unhappy, so she subconsciously frowned.


    However, the next moment, she suddenly sat up. A ''boom'' resounded in her mind. It was as if a bomb had exploded in her head, buzzing in her head.


    The casino had exploded. There was no way she could escape from the casino. How could she still be alive?


    When she clearly saw her surroundings, she was shocked. Her mind was filled with questions, ''Where is this place?'' Why was she here? Who are these people?


    "Miss? Miss! Miss, if something were to happen to you, Yin Lian would not be able to live. " She was just about to shout out "What are you crying for, I''m not dead yet", but when she opened her mouth, she found that she could not make a sound. What was going on? She tried again, but there was no sound.


    What was going on? The explosion took back a life, but it ended up injuring the throat? So much so that he couldn''t make a sound?


    Her actions were funny in the eyes of everyone. Everyone knew that Fifth Miss of the General Mansion couldn''t speak, but she still wanted to try and speak.


    "Fifth sister, how do you think we should deal with this matter?" She must be from a rich and powerful family. If she was called Fifth Sister, then it meant that she was born into a big family, and that her living conditions should be pretty good.


    She quickly analyzed the situation in front of her. Although her mind was still muddled, she had already accepted the situation as quickly as possible. She was no longer her, so who was she?


    He looked to the side at the person kneeling beside him. Looking at his age, he seemed to be around thirteen or fourteen years old, and was dressed differently from the woman who had just spoken, so with a glance, he felt that he was several levels lower. Furthermore, this person had just called her Young Miss just now.


    She forcefully closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, the scene did not change in the slightest. Even the expressions on their faces did not change.


    It seemed to be true.


    Although it was difficult for Su Ming to stand up from the ground while trembling from head to toe, she still stood up with her back straightened.


    Yin Lian was shocked when she stood up, and quickly stood up as well, "Miss?" Su Ming looked straight at the middle-aged man who sat on the main seat. If she did not guess wrongly, that man should be the master of this house. According to the age analysis, he was her father.


    When his gaze met with the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man was startled, he felt that Yuwen Xi had become different from before. The Yuwen Xi of the past did not dare to look at him like that, even she did not dare to look at him before.


    Actually, the Su Ming at this time had not yet completely released her aura, because she was still observing the entire situation.


    "You still dare to stand up? For my Yuwen Clan to have such a wicked woman like you, you have truly lost all face! Do you admit your fault? " Yuwen Qing frowned, as he stared at Su Ming with hatred.


    Su Ming''s eyes shone with a cold light, filled with killing intent. It made Yuwen Jing, who was looking straight at her, feel her chest tighten, baffled by this unfathomable feeling.


    She was silent because she could not speak, and because of the pain that came and went from her body, it was hard for her to even stand.


    At this moment, she was thinking if these people knew she could not speak. Had she been unable to speak since she was a child or had she suddenly become unable to speak?


    Suddenly, a ''putong'' sound came from the side, and Yin Lian kneeled down again, "Master, Master, please trust Miss, Miss will definitely not do such a thing, Miss cannot speak, she has no way to explain herself, Master, you cannot treat Miss like this, Miss is too pitiful."


    Su Ming blinked her eyes. A drop of viscous blood dripped down and landed precisely on the back of her hand. She raised her hand to feel her forehead.


    However, she did not mind, Yin Lian''s words had already cleared her doubts, since they all knew that she could not speak.


    "Hmph, she wouldn''t do such a thing? You want to argue after we catch you? How can we marry her with our Mu Family? Even if General Yuwen offends the Yuwen Clan today, this nephew will still have to withdraw from this marriage. " His cold voice was mixed with disdain, contempt and a thick sense of disgust.


    A handsome man entered Su Ming''s eyes, but he looked a little weak, completely bookish and uninterested.


    Withdrawal of the marriage? So there was an engagement.


    Her eyes swept across the crowd and she saw it clearly. She was proud, and she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. This kind of expression wasn''t unfamiliar. It seemed like she already understood that she was the main character of this movie.

 C3

    However, she could only guess half of it. As for the rest, she needed to ask her servant girl or ask elsewhere for information.


    However, at this time, another man''s voice rang out, it was extremely unpleasant, "Master, master, this matter has nothing to do with this one. Yes, it was Fifth Miss who came to find this one, please forgive this one, this one was just lecherous!" The begging sound was undoubtedly a reminder to everyone of what the Fifth Miss had done.


    Only now did Su Ming notice that the person beside him was an extremely ordinary-looking man. At first glance, she could tell that this man belonged to the lower class. It was not new at all to use a servant to design such a farce.


    "Nephew, our Yuwen Clan has let down your Mu Family. I don''t have the face to bring up this marriage anymore. When the time comes, bring the marriage contract over and I will have her seal her hands!"


    Yuwen Qiang''s words made the young man who spoke earlier very happy. He couldn''t conceal the excitement in his eyes. It seemed that the matter had finally come to an end.


    Thus, when she saw him impatiently take out the marriage contract, she was not surprised in the slightest. This caused her to be unable to hold back from giving a light snort. This was basically digging a pit for her to jump into.


    This sneer was not loud, but others could hear it. They looked at Su Ming in astonishment, not expecting this person, who was usually dumbstruck like a log, to have such a reaction on this matter.


    Heh, even though you can''t speak, it doesn''t mean you can''t make a sound.


    However, they noticed Yuwen Xi extending her hand towards the young man, as if he was looking for the marriage contract, and the young man suddenly called for the contract and passed it to her. He regretted handing it over, afraid that Yuwen Xi would hide the marriage contract and not put her fingerprint on it.


    But to their surprise, Yuwen Xi did not hide the marriage certificate.


    When Su Ming saw the two names, she finally knew what she was called. The name Yuwen Xi was not bad, but the fate was not good, and as for the young man who spoke just now, he was Mu Liuyu, wasting a good name, she looked around and saw that a brush was placed not far away from there. She calmly walked over, and under everyone''s astonished gazes, she picked up her pen and signed with the word "Yuwen Xi".


    She looked at the ink stone, which still had ink on it, dipped her index finger into the ink and covered it with her palm. Then, she returned the marriage certificate to Mu Liuyu, and looked at him: Is that enough?


    Everyone present were all stunned. They didn''t know that Yuwen Xi could write at all, and she even had a hand in writing. It was simply too strange, causing them to be unable to recover from their shock for a long time.


    Mu Liuyu looked at the three words on the marriage certificate with his mouth wide open, and looked at Yuwen Xi in a daze.


    Towards their gazes, Su Ming could read one meaning, that the master of this body might not be able to write, and even if he could, they would not know, but it didn''t matter, she didn''t mind giving them some surprises or being shocked.


    Su Ming crooked her fingers at Yin Lian, but Yin Lian did not understand what was going on. Seeing her master was about to leave, she immediately followed him, feeling dizzy and unsure of what to do.


    By the time everyone reacted, Yuwen Xi was already gone.


    However, Su Ming stopped after walking just a few steps, because she did not know where she lived. It was not good to walk in a reckless manner, and she looked towards Yin Lian, because she could not speak, and could not communicate at all. She also did not know how the master of this body had communicated with Yin Lian previously.


    She wrinkled her brows in frustration. There was already a wound on her head, so the movement caused by that frown involved the wound. She could not help but gasp.


    "Miss? Did the wound hurt? You can go back and lie down. This servant will go and get a doctor for you. " Yin Lian''s heart ached for her master. She was already so meek, so she was already so humble, yet she was still bullied by them. She was beyond angry, but she could not do anything about it.


    Su Ming nodded her head, and continued to hold Yin Lian''s hand. Yin Lian understood what Su Ming meant, "This servant will accompany young miss back first before asking for a doctor."


    Seeing that Yin Lian understood what she meant, Su Ming was very happy. The servant girl by her side was not stupid, and from her expression, she could tell that she was really sincere towards him.


    Arriving at her own residence, Su Ming only took a cursory glance and felt that it was a little cold, but she did not mind. She turned her head and smiled at Yin Lian, indicating for him to go and ask for a doctor.


    Seeing Yin Lian walk out, Su Ming heaved a sigh of relief. She walked to the dressing table and glanced at her own face through the unclear copper mirror, not knowing whether to look or to look. When she saw Yin Lian walk out, Su Ming heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Ming hurriedly scooped up a spoonful of water and washed her face. Originally, his forehead was no longer bleeding, but because she had used water to wash it and then started to bleed, Su Ming could only find a handkerchief to cover his forehead. If this continued, she would really lose too much blood and die.

 C4

    Su Ming lay on the bed and thought about things, but she blurrily fainted. The main reason was that she had lost too much blood, plus her body was weak to begin with, when she woke up again, she felt that her head was heavy and uncomfortable, an indescribable feeling made her want to hit her head with her hand, but when she raised her hand, she felt the gauze covering her head. She couldn''t help but be surprised. She didn''t feel anything at all.


    Just as she was about to call out to Yin Lian, she suddenly remembered that she couldn''t speak after calling him twice. Another sharp pain in her head caused her to faint again.


    She felt that a lot of things that didn''t belong to her had squeezed into her brain, and she didn''t really want these things, but these things didn''t even care if she wanted them to rush around in her mind. She saw herself one moment, then someone else, and the two worlds mixed together, making her very irritated.


    Su Ming''s body was covered in cold sweat, it was sticky, and extremely uncomfortable. She could not help but frown, and just as she was about to wipe her forehead, she suddenly felt a dull pain, and then she saw a masked man in the darkness. She was dumbfounded. Why did a masked man appear in a woman''s room... Men!


    That''s right. Looking at his figure, he was definitely a man!


    But what about her mute acupoint? She was a mute to begin with, so what''s the use of poking her acupoints! Don''t you want to know before you come?


    He couldn''t help but want to support his forehead, yet he ended up encountering such a ridiculous matter the moment he arrived. He was truly speechless.


    However, a light suddenly flashed through her mind. How could she know that this was a mute acupoint? Su Ming was very clear that she did not know what a mute acupoint was. With so many acupoints on her body, how could she know that a mute acupoint was being pointed at?


    In other words, this body''s memory would know that this was a mute acupoint. How could a woman in her room know that a mute acupoint?


    She needed a moment of silence, but now was not a good chance, because the black clothed man who had barged in just now had already carried her on his shoulders and ran out. He did not disturb anyone within the General Mansion, so it could be seen that his martial arts skills were very high.


    Forget it, she didn''t have the ability to resist right now. She could just carry on and carry on, but it just wasn''t comfortable.


    After who knows how long, Su Ming was finally put down, and the first thing she did after she was put down was to support herself on the table and start retching. All along the way, she was feeling extremely uncomfortable as she carried her up and down.


    Su Ming turned around. Only then did she see a man and two women, as well as the masked man who had grabbed him.


    "Which one is this?" The expression on her face was somewhat funny, but she had to admit that his voice was still good, but in such a situation, Su Ming was unable to admire him.


    "I don''t know." The masked man replied.


    In the end, he heard a "peng" sound. The man in embroidered clothes had already hit the masked man in the head with his fan. The masked man gave a muffled groan. He felt wronged, but he didn''t refute.


    "If you don''t know which one, you''ll carry it over! Do you have a brain? "Yes or no!" The colorfully robed man once again hit the masked man''s head with his fan, over and over again, causing Su Ming to feel pain. He couldn''t help but feel helpless, as if he was being ignored. She was tired and sleepy and wounded.


    The two women standing beside the man in embroidered clothing could not help but laugh, "Young Noble, you also know that he has always been stupid, but if you knock again, I reckon that he will become even more stupid, so I think you should ask which one of General Mansion she is first."


    The masked man immediately opened Su Ming''s mute acupoint.


    "What''s your name?" The man in embroidered clothes looked at Su Ming, and Su Ming met his eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling made people unable to look away, but his appearance seemed to be a little more ordinary.


    Su Ming raised his hand and pointed at her throat before waving his hand to indicate that she did not know how to speak.


    This action was immediately seen through by the colorful-clothed man. He then rushed over and fanned the masked man, "Capture a mute and light her mute acupoint. You''ve truly grown in ability!" Do you not have a brain when you go out? " The sound of grinding teeth once again caused the two women to laugh coquettishly.


    "You said not to alert the enemy, so I went in and randomly caught one. Who knew it would be a mute." The masked man felt extremely wronged. His first reaction was to point out the mute acupoints, preventing the other party from shouting out the key points. Who would have thought that he would pick up a mute just like that?


    "Can you write?"


    After all, he couldn''t put it back after capturing it, right? He still wanted to ask her about the situation first.


    Su Ming nodded her head, she had been sizing up these people ever since she was released, these four people were definitely not ordinary people, she was alone and helpless, she had to plan for herself, if not she would not be able to survive in this place, she was the Gambling God''s daughter, Su Ming and not the timid Yuwen Xi.

 C5

    The woman beside the man in embroidered clothing immediately took out a pen and paper for him to warm up.


    "I need you to steal a Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture for me. This picture is the secret possession of General Yuwen Qing. It is said that it was well-hidden, and I need you to steal it."


    Su Ming raised her eyebrows, it turned out to be a thief. According to his description, it should be a painting, was this painting valuable? Or was it something else?


    She quickly wrote: Why did you steal it?


    The four of them were shocked when they saw the words that she wrote. This was the first time they met such a person. Why did he even ask about it? Instead, they looked like people who had been threatened.


    "Why do you ask?" The colorfully dressed man spoke in a teasing tone, his eyes sizing up Su Ming''s body.


    "If it is beneficial to me, I will definitely steal it." Su Ming slowly wrote down these words.


    However, right at that moment, her vision blurred, her jaw hurt, her mouth was forcefully opened, a pill slipped from her mouth down her throat, and she was forced to swallow a pill.


    The colorful-clothed man looked at her in such a manner without saying a word. His gaze was clear, his meaning was that he had to use his heart to steal even if he didn''t have any profits.


    However, Su Ming laughed condescendingly, "Since I dared to write these words, I won''t be afraid of anything. Whether or not I want to cooperate is up to you. It''s just a poison, I don''t really care about it."


    She had been reborn, so at worst she would just die again. There was no difference, maybe she could return to the modern era after dying. Compared to that, she wanted to go back to the modern world.


    "Young master, this girl is very interesting. She''s so bold, and she even dares to negotiate with young master." The lady at the side widened her eyes in shock, her gaze sweeping across Su Ming and the man a few times.


    The man in embroidered clothes, who was addressed as Young Master, laughed lightly. His laughter was slow and deep, it stopped right in the ear, and Su Ming was in the mood to listen.


    "I want to sell Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture."


    Hearing his words, the masked man and the other two girls were surprised. They didn''t expect him to say it out loud. Although it wasn''t a secret, they knew that their young master never liked to explain things to them.


    Su Ming raised her eyebrows. This was a pretty good idea, she immediately wrote down: "I''ll give you the map. After you sell it, you can give me the money.


    "Why?" He never thought that Su Ming would make such a request. With regards to their current situation, Su Ming making such a request was undoubtedly a little too arrogant.


    There was no reason for him to agree, but it seemed possible.


    Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture were priceless, even if they were split into 30%, they would still have a lot of money, but it was good not to split it.


    "I think you do." Since he wanted to find someone from General Mansion to steal it, then it meant that relying on himself would be very troublesome. Since he did not want to trouble himself, then he would have to lose something.


    After all, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Just like how she could become a victorious general in a casino, other than having extraordinary talent, all she needed was to train day and night.


    She knew that this person was definitely not simple. The more extraordinary a person was, the more things they would have to worry about. Then, she would have the ability to negotiate with him.


    Suddenly, the man chuckled, he actually pinched her on the cheek, causing Su Ming''s entire being to freeze, she was not prepared for his sudden action, but she quickly recovered her composure, using her eyes to ask him a question, she awaited his answer.


    Fine, 30%, 30%. You give it to me and I will give you the money. Of course, I will not give you too much time.


    "Alright, it''s a deal!" Su Ming did not plan to raise any further requests, because it was already very good for her.


    Since the painting''s value was very high, he definitely wouldn''t use just a little bit of money to fool her. What she needed wasn''t the real thirty percent of the painting''s value, but a fortune to be established here.


    The young master looked at Su Ming for a while, then raised his hand to wipe the bridge of his nose and muttered, "What a pity."


    After saying that, he motioned to the masked man to take her back. On the way back, she wondered what the word ''pity'' meant. Was it a pity that she couldn''t speak or was it a pity that she had 30% silver?


    It was unexpected that so much would happen on the first day she arrived. It seemed like her life would not be so peaceful in the future. However, it was obvious that she did not like living a life that was too peaceful.


    Lying on the bed, Su Ming did not sleep at all. She opened her eyes and started to organize the memories in her head, suddenly squeezing in someone''s memory was not a good thing, no one could tell if it was hers or Yuwen Xi''s.


    Yuwen Xi''s life was completely different from hers. She had never lacked family love since she was young, her father doted on her, her mother doted on her, and her brother relied on her.


    Although a lot of things happened after that, she did not have any flaws in terms of family relationships, but Yuwen Xi was different.

 C6

    After thinking over and over again, Su Ming fell into a deep sleep once more. When she woke up, she saw her servant, Yin Lian, lying on the bedside. She saw that this servant, Yin Lian, was one or two years younger than her, and had suffered a lot following her.


    In truth, Su Ming did not really understand Yuwen Xi''s fate. After all, she did not have the concept of a concubine being born into the family, even though there was still a younger brother in the family, but they were siblings and their relationship was very good. Both of their parents treated her equally, and they might even love her a little, so she did not have that feeling.


    So for a moment he didn''t know how to change his mind.


    Although she had always heard about transmigration, she felt that it was ridiculous that it actually happened to her.


    She got down from the bed and was dressed very thinly. Although she felt cold, Su Ming didn''t want to move, he hoped that the cold environment would let her mind clear up a little. She poured herself a cup of cold water and opened it.


    Now she needed to think about three things.


    First of all, could she still go back? Could she still go back? If she had the chance to go back, then she didn''t care about living here at all.


    Secondly, if she could not go back, what should she do? How could he survive in this place? The question was more serious than the previous one, and she frowned.


    Third, she had only transmigrated here because she was dead, so what would happen if she died here? Would he die completely, or would he be reborn in another body, or would he teleport back?


    It was not easy to find out about these three problems. Su Ming thought for a while, then decided not to think about it anymore. She decided to take things step by step, since the worst case scenario would be that she would die again.


    Yin Lian was so scared that she jumped up from the bed when she woke up. When she turned around, she heaved a sigh of relief as she saw Su Ming sitting by the side of the table, "Miss, do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to call the doctor again? "


    looked at Yin Lian, and thought about how she should communicate with Yin Lian. In the past, Yuwen Xi rarely took the initiative to "talk" with Yin Lian, and most times, it was Yin Lian who was responsible for listening to her, and then nodded or shook her head. However, the two of them had already gotten along with each other for many years, and there was already some tacit understanding between them.


    She immediately found a pen and paper to write on, but Yin Lian shook her head after looking at it, "Miss, what do you want to say to this servant? Your servant cannot read. "


    Right now, Su Ming just wanted to hit her head on the table. This was the first time she realised that communicating with others was extremely difficult, what should she do now?


    Since she was unable to communicate with Yin Lian, she would be unable to find out what Yuwen Xi''s mother had left behind. From Yuwen Xi''s memories, she knew that before her mother died, Yuwen Xi had given her a lot of things, and these things must have been kept by her forever. Now that she couldn''t ask Yin Lian, she could only search for them herself.


    Seeing that Su Ming was looking for something, Yin Lian became even more confused, she went up and asked, "Miss, Miss, what are you looking for? This servant will help you. "


    Su Ming glanced at her. She was a little angry, and the feeling of being unable to speak was not very good, especially when the other party was illiterate.


    After being conflicted for a while, Su Ming tried her best to form two words with her mouth: Mother!


    After repeating it a few times, Yin Lian seemed to have understood the situation and asked tentatively, "Miss, are you talking about the word ''mother''?"


    Su Ming nodded her head with all her might, but this was the first time she found Yin Lian so cute!


    Looking at Su Ming''s happy expression, Yin Lian felt embarrassed. She thought for a moment and asked, "Miss, are you looking for something that the Madam has left behind?"


    She once again thought that Yin Lian was cute, Su Ming gave him a big thumbs up!


    "Yin Lian will look for him immediately!" Yin Lian immediately went to find them for Su Ming. These things were all arranged by Yin Lian, but it had been a while since she last found them, so she forgot about it, but it was much better than when she first looked for Su Ming. She quickly found them and passed a small bundle to Su Ming.


    She frowned as she felt that something was amiss when she looked at the clothes inside the bundle. She then started to look carefully, and when she found a piece of clothes, her eyes flashed as she felt that there was something special inside. She immediately made a hand motion to cut Yin Lian''s clothes, and Yin Lian immediately brought over the scissors.


    After cutting the clothes, a very, very small porcelain bottle fell out.


    This time, Su Ming was in a mess, she did not want to tell her that the porcelain bottle contained an antidote, and this medicine just happened to be able to cure her mute condition.

 C7

    She only had a messy plan in her mind, and at that time, Yuwen Xi was very small, she could not understand her mother''s words, so Su Ming was a little hesitant, should she take this pill? What would happen if she ate it?


    However, the next moment, she felt that she was overthinking it. What could she do no matter how bad it was? She was not afraid of death, what was there to be afraid of? Without hesitation, she swallowed the medicine in front of Yin Lian''s shocked eyes.


    As she swallowed, a thought flashed through her mind: Could this drug have expired?


    However, it was too late for him to vomit. The pill had already melted.


    "Miss, what did you eat? Why are there pills here? Miss, Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, young miss! " Yin Lian was still asking questions in the beginning, but when she saw Su Ming fall to the ground, she completely panicked. She only had time to yell out once, and at the last moment before Su Ming fainted, she only muttered in her heart: It''s over, I really ate the wrong medicine. Would she have already transmigrated back when she woke up?


    If that was the case, it was also good!


    So when she opened her eyes again, she subconsciously sat up, wanting to see if she had returned back home. In the end, what she saw was still Yuwen Xi''s residence, and she was immediately very disappointed.


    "Holy sh * t!" Subconsciously cursing and swearing, Su Ming was stunned. She covered her mouth as she found it hard to believe, could she really speak? Was that medicine really effective?


    Damn, this sound was too unpleasant to listen to! This made her extremely agitated!


    However, she soon comforted herself. It must be because she hadn''t spoken for too long that she became like this. If her voice were to sound like this in the future, she wouldn''t be so depressed. This voice sounded like a man in his sixties.


    But now, there were a lot of questions that Su Ming couldn''t understand. If this was the antidote, then Yuwen Xi''s biological mother must have poisoned her to a pulp.


    What was the secret?


    Su Ming had a feeling that something was wrong. Why was it that there were so many things that she couldn''t explain, that made her feel that it was better for her to go back. Otherwise, she would be so annoyed to death, but right now, she couldn''t just go back.


    Forget it, forget it. I should first take care of Yuwen Xi''s identity.


    Through Yuwen Xi''s memories, Su Ming roughly understood what happened.


    Now that she was in General Mansion, she was born into a concubine. On the Fifth Miss, there were two older brothers and two older sisters. There was one younger brother and one younger sister.


    But none of them had been born of her and her mother.


    Since she couldn''t speak since she was five, her personality was timid. Her mother died when she was eight years old, so her memories were blurry, so she couldn''t remember many things. This gave Su Ming a headache, and she had no way to investigate at all.


    Yin Lian entered and saw Su Ming sitting there, her face immediately revealed a happy expression, "Miss, you''re awake again?"


    Su Ming was embarrassed. Awake again? Alright, it was indeed the case. After she came over, she had even fainted several times when she woke up. She felt really helpless.


    She opened her mouth wanting to speak, but after thinking about it, it was better not to speak. Firstly, she really didn''t want to hear the murderous voice that sounded like she was about to say, and would probably scare Yin Lian, and secondly, there were still so many mysteries that she couldn''t reveal so quickly.


    Tomorrow it would be best to go out and find a doctor to have a look at his throat, prescribe some medicine to eat, and bring back his voice.


    Otherwise, with this voice, she would rather not speak.


    If it was in the modern world, this voice could be used to match the sound of a horror movie. It would definitely have an extremely good effect.


    The next morning, Su Ming and Yin Lian walked onto the street, but when they walked onto the street, they were immediately stared at by many strange gazes. Su Ming''s brows slightly knitted, but she did not pay much attention to them.


    On the other hand, Yin Lian was not used to it, she was embarrassed and angry as she followed Su Ming closely.


    Su Ming knew why her gaze was fixated on these strange people. Not only did she have her marriage annulled by Mu Family, but before she annulled the marriage, she had actually spent a night with another man. As for who that man was, and whether he was truly romantic or not, Su Ming had no memory of him.


    "Isn''t this the daughter of General Yuwen? I never thought that General Yuwen''s glorious name would have such a despicable daughter. It is truly embarrassing for General Yuwen! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Even after getting engaged, you still chose to do something unreasonable with a man!" "Bah!"


    "Everyone says that the mute is the most vicious and that it is not fake at all. They thought that it would be a rather pitiful young lady, but in the end, she is so shameless!"


    There were many soft discussions in the air, but there were some people who didn''t care, as though they were being purposely told to her. Yin Lian was already so angry, she wanted to argue with them, but she was stopped by Su Ming, she did not care about these insults, it was not only her, from their discussions, she also wanted to hear some useful information.

 C8

    At this moment, Su Ming was still unable to connect herself and Yuwen Xi. She still felt that she was Su Ming, Yuwen Xi was Yuwen Xi, and Su Ming was Su Ming.


    She felt that she had no way to become Yuwen Xi.


    From Yuwen Xi''s memories, she did not know what happened that night, and her memories were very blurry. She did not see that person''s appearance, and did not know what happened.


    Could it be that someone still didn''t want her to remember?


    The more she thought, the more her head hurt. At the beginning, she could still hold on, but later, she felt like her head was about to explode, she couldn''t, she couldn''t keep thinking, these things had nothing to do with her, her arrival here was a mistake, she wanted to go back, maybe in the modern world she was lying on a bed with her body covered in blood, the doctor was saving her.


    Although the chances of her surviving in that situation were small, what if there was a miracle?


    Why did Ahab press the bomb remote control?


    Su Ming realized that she had many mysteries to solve, and Yuwen Xi also had many riddles to solve. Now that they were all placed in the same brain, it would be weird if his brain didn''t explode!


    "Miss, Miss, what are you thinking? "So absorbed!" Yin Lian shouted a few times before she regained her senses, and looked at her in a daze.


    Seeing Su Ming''s confused expression, Yin Lian felt sour in her heart, "Miss, Yin Lian is useless, I have no way to protect you. When Madam left, she told Yin Lian to take care of the young miss, but Yin Lian did not do it, it was Yin Lian who did."


    Damn, how did it suddenly become like this? Is it too sentimental?


    She frowned, but didn''t know how to communicate with Yin Lian, so she simply walked forward by herself. She came out today with several goals, her first goal was to see a doctor.


    Although Yuwen Xi''s life was not very good, she still had a little of her possessions. Some were left to her mother, and some were saved by her own frugality.


    Seeing Su Ming walking forward, Yin Lian immediately followed. She could not let anything happen to him.


    "Doctor, help my Miss look at her throat. My Miss can''t speak for a long time, she can''t speak since she was five years old." Yin Lian and Su Ming communicated with each other for a while, then after knowing Su Ming''s intentions, she immediately told the doctor about his illness.


    As for Su Ming, she sighed in her heart. Originally, being unable to speak was such a painful thing, especially when facing an illiterate person. It could be said that she was completely unable to communicate with him, much less with her sign language.


    The doctor checked her throat and pulse. He extended his hand and stroked his beard with a strange expression on his face, "I really can''t see what''s wrong with my lady''s illness. Why can''t I speak in the first place?" But stimulated? Or what medicine did you take? "


    Su Ming tried really hard to think about Yuwen Xi''s memories, but this memory was just too blurry and from the words Yuwen Xi''s mother said when she died, coupled with the outdated medicine, Yuwen Xi''s mutes were definitely related to her mother.


    She asked the doctor for pen and paper and wrote on the paper: Is my throat badly damaged?


    When the doctor saw Su Ming''s words, he froze, and then raised his head to look at Su Ming, frowning, thinking that a woman like Yuwen Xi should not have such a tyrannical handwriting, she always spoke words like she saw them, the first impression he had of Yuwen Xi was that of a timid woman, just that he did not know that Yuwen Xi''s body had Su Ming''s soul, so everything was naturally different.


    Su Ming was not used to using this body.


    Su Ming raised her index finger and knocked it on the table. She was a little impatient, she didn''t have much patience in the first place, but this doctor''s silence made her very frustrated.


    The doctor was stunned by Su Ming''s aura, he felt even more baffled, but he was not stunned for long, "Miss''s throat is indeed severely damaged, but the fact that you can''t speak should not have anything to do with the damage to your throat. The degree of damage will only affect Miss''s voice."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Su Ming wanted to die, but could this gong''s voice still be good? If your throat can''t go back to normal, do you have to keep this up? No, it''s too tyrannical. Even she would be scared to death listening to this voice. Yuwen Xi''s mother, are you reliable? I''m going to be tricked to death by you!


    "Is your throat okay? "Can the damage be repaired?" It felt like a machine.


    The doctor looked hesitant. It was a difficult question for him, because he did not know much about it.


    "Miss, my ability is limited, I can only try my best, I can''t guarantee it."


    Su Ming sighed, she will try it, and treat it as if it was a living horse. At worst, she would just stop talking, maybe she could just stay here for 10 days or half a month and go back.


    They were begging for death!


    What could he do to beg for death?

 C9

    The doctor wrote a prescription and grabbed the medicine, Su Ming''s mood was very low, because she did not report any hope, moreover she had decided to die, she did not want to stay in this place, it was strange that she did not have the courage to become an ancient person, everything did not match.


    Yin Lian started to worry again when she saw that Su Ming was feeling weak. She was extremely vigilant as she walked beside Su Ming, afraid that someone would bump into him.


    However, when Su Ming was walking around the small stall, he met Mu Liuyu who she had just met. Beside Mu Liuyu were two other men, and judging from their clothing, they should be the children of a rich family, either from a rich second generation or an official second generation.


    When Mu Liuyu saw Su Ming, he was also surprised. He never thought that this Smothering Gourd would actually be able to go out of the door.


    "Hey, isn''t she my fianc¨¦e? Oh, no, wrong. It''s my ex-fiancee. She went out to buy something? Do you have money? I can give you some if I don''t have any money. " Mu Liuyu''s words were already harsh, and her tone was sarcastic. Su Ming frowned, and was too lazy to bother with him, the bad thing about being unable to speak, was that she could not gain the upper hand in terms of speech.


    If she had to use this broken gong voice to argue, she would rather admit defeat!


    There was nothing to buy at this little stall. She glanced at Yin Lian, signaled him to follow, and lifted her leg to leave. A man by Mu Liuyu''s side blocked Su Ming''s path.


    Su Ming''s face darkened, she looked up at the man, and her eyes became cold. The man who saw Su Ming''s gaze was startled, and was actually a little afraid, but he quickly recovered her composure and sneered: "You dare to glare at me, Yuwen Xi, you will never be able to get married in your entire life. Not only are you ugly, you don''t even have two taels of meat!


    "You''re not allowed to speak like that about my family''s Miss. Get out of my way, you bunch of bad people!" Yin Lian said angrily to them as she walked to Su Ming''s side and blocked her way, protecting him behind her arms.


    "What you brought, scram. You dare to choke on me? You''re looking for a beating!" The man was about to attack Yin Lian, causing Yin Lian to close his eyes in fright, but the hand that was blocking in front of Su Ming did not retract, instead, he stood stubbornly in front of Su Ming.


    At this moment, Su Ming was moved, she knew that this girl truly loved and protected Yuwen Xi.


    She didn''t like Yuwen Xi because she could not fight and snatch. It was because she was so weak that she couldn''t even protect her own people.


    It seemed as if the man''s palm was about to land on Yin Lian''s face, but before it could even reach Yin Lian''s face, the man had already let out a miserable scream.


    Yin Lian immediately opened her eyes, looking at the scene in front of him, he was dumbstruck.


    It was not only Yin Lian who was dumbfounded, even Mu Liuyu and the other man beside him were also stunned.


    Su Ming''s right hand was pinching the man''s wrist. Her face was filled with coldness and killing intent, but the man''s hand was hanging limply by her side.


    Was that ''kacha'' not an illusion? Yuwen Xi actually crushed Zi Hua''s wrist? How was this possible?


    Mu Liuyu was extremely shocked in his heart, he felt that this was impossible, how could Yuwen Xi have such strength, even if he had the strength, he would not dare do such a thing, he had a deep understanding of Yuwen Xi''s personality, in order to break the engagement, he had done so many things, thus he could not believe that Yuwen Xi broke Zhou Zihua''s wrist.


    Su Ming flung Zhou Zihua''s hand away, causing Zhou Zihua''s face to pale from the pain, she continuously inhaled cold air and furiously roared at Su Ming: "You actually dared to break my wrist! Yuwen Xi, just you wait, this daddy will definitely not let you off! Just you wait!" After spouting such harsh words, Zhou Zihua left quickly. It was unknown if he went to see a doctor or find someone to teach Su Ming a lesson.


    She indifferently looked at Zhou Zihua who had left and casually swept her eyes across Mu Liuyu and the other man.


    Su Ming walked away from the two shocked people. When Yin Lian regained his senses, she immediately chased after them.


    What did Miss just do? Why would he do that? This didn''t seem like something Miss would do, why did it feel like Miss had changed since she woke up from her coma? Previously, she knew Miss very well, and she knew what her reaction would be under, but now she couldn''t keep up with it at all.


    "Miss, you ¡­" Yin Lian wanted to ask something, but Su Ming shook his head at her.


    Yin Lian immediately shut her mouth. She didn''t know whether Su Ming told her not to talk or not, she just had to shut up. She felt that the current Miss had a very strong demeanor, making people want to listen to her.


    At this time, she suddenly noticed that Su Ming had stopped in his tracks, and looked at Su Ming in astonishment. She did not know why she had stopped in his tracks.


    After that, she noticed Su Ming raising his head and quickly raised her head to look at Su Ming''s line of sight.


    When she saw it clearly, she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Ah!"

 C10

    Su Ming looked into a pair of eyes. Her pitch-black pupils were bottomless and as cold as ice. There was no expression on her face.


    She frowned as she searched through Yuwen Xi''s memories, but she couldn''t find a memory of this person.


    Yin Lian''s voice was low in her ears. She turned her head to look at Yin Ling, and frowned, indicating that Yin Lian should speak, but Yin Lian pulled her along and quickly left.


    When Yin Lian pulled her along, she raised her head to take another look, but discovered that the window was already gone.


    After walking for a long distance, Yin Lian finally stopped and looked back nervously. Seeing that no one was following him, she felt relieved, and after taking a few deep breaths, she said to Su Ming in a serious tone, "Miss, it''s very dangerous for the person just now to not look again if we meet him in the future."


    Su Ming frowned, showing that she did not understand.


    In fact, Su Ming was clear about the words "very dangerous". When she faced those eyes, she had the same feeling, but it was still fine, she didn''t offend him, so there shouldn''t be any danger. Could it be that with just one look, that person was going to dig out her eyes?


    That would be ridiculous.


    "Miss, you haven''t seen him before, he is the number one dangerous figure in our Dongming Country." When Yin Lian said this, she seemed to be slightly afraid and nervous, constantly paying attention to her surroundings as she spoke, afraid that someone would kill the two of them.


    Su Ming felt that it was very funny, Yin Lian was too nervous, how could she be so exaggerated.


    Seeing Su Ming''s smile, Yin Lian knew that she did not believe him, "Miss, you really need not believe that he is the fifth son of the Emperor, and his name is Baili Yeming." When Yin Lian said the name, she said it very softly. If not for Su Ming''s good hearing, she probably wouldn''t have heard it clearly.


    Baili Yeming? A hundred miles was the Dongming of Guo Xing, and his name even had a country name?


    "Miss, everyone has secretly called him the Ghost Face King of the Hell, and there are even people who called him Ghost King. Now you know how scary and dangerous he is, right?" Yin Lian pulled Su Ming a few more steps. After making sure it was very safe, he stopped.


    Su Ming sighed, she did not have any thoughts on this matter, Ghost King? Baili Yeming? What does it have to do with her? If you have the ability, come and kill her.


    She bought the things that she needed outside, then ate a meal with Yin Lian before walking back.


    On the way back, Su Ming looked around to observe this place, but when she casually looked, she saw a pair of eyes. She would never forget that pair of eyes, so when she looked at them again, Su Ming would immediately recognize them.


    Baili Yeming?


    Su Ming could only see half of his body. Other than his skin color, the rest of his body was completely black.


    The distance was a little too far, so Su Ming couldn''t tell if his collar and other places had decorative patterns. In short, she couldn''t make out any other colors, she was a strange person.


    This was Su Ming''s impression, other than the danger, it was strange.


    She quickly retracted her gaze and continued to walk with Yin Lian. Fortunately, Yin Lian did not notice it, otherwise, he would have had to pull her along and run.


    "Master, this Yuwen Xi seems to be strange." A gentle voice rang out.


    Baili Yeming did not speak, he slowly sipped the tea in his hand after withdrawing his gaze.


    "What''s so strange about that? You sound as if you understand me very well." Another voice rang out. This voice was clear and clean, completely different from the one from before.


    One of them was dressed very seductively, and her facial features were also exquisite and lovely. A purple silk scarf was tied around her neck, and under the haze, it was even more captivating.


    The other was more agile. He was dressed in light green clothes and had a tall and slim figure. In terms of looks, he was also quite pretty.


    These two people stood to Baili Yeming''s left and two others to his right. One was a man, and the other a woman.


    These four people were Baili Yeming''s personal bodyguards, who were respectively Qing Feng, Bai Ze, Que Yan and his profound color.


    The charming voice from before was Qing Feng, and the other was Que Yan.


    "Do I understand you just because I don''t understand you? "Heh ¡­" Qing Feng cast a sidelong glance at Que Yan, and she couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "Don''t wink at me, your entire body is covered in goosebumps."


    "Little sparrow, I know you like me very much. Stop pretending. If you keep on pretending, you won''t be cute anymore!" Qing Feng leaned towards Que Yan, who immediately retreated to the side, frowning as she warned, "Don''t call me a little sparrow, I''ve said it a few times, call me Little Yanyan!"


    Qing Feng smiled, and lightly shook her head, "No, the little sparrow is nice to listen to."


    "You ¡­" The corner of her eyes flashed, seeing that Baili Yeming''s hand had left the teacup, Que Yan immediately shut her mouth and did not continue speaking, Qing Feng also stopped smiling and stood straight, she did not continue twisting and turning.

 C11

    "Miss, why do you want to buy these things? Why are there daggers? " Yin Lian felt that all the things in her hands were very strange. Was the things that the young miss bought all weird? She had been puzzled when she was at the pharmacy. She had asked for a few medicinal herbs that she did not know what they were for, and even the doctor could not figure them out.


    Su Ming shook her head and told her not to ask anymore, so she could only shut her mouth.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she could no longer see through her young mistress. Compared to before, she seemed like a completely different person, especially when it came to how to read and write. Madam had indeed taught her before, but no one had taught her ever since she passed away.


    Especially because that word was written very beautifully. Although she didn''t understand it, that doctor said it was pretty just now. It should be very pretty.


    Yin Lian sighed in her heart. She felt that there was some distance between him and her mistress now, and they weren''t as intimate as they were in the past? What was going on?


    Su Ming walked a few steps and noticed that the footsteps behind her were a bit far. She stopped to look back and realized that Yin Lian was already far behind, and when she knitted her brows and looked at Yin Lian, Yin Lian was startled by her gaze and hurriedly walked forward. In that instant, she felt a sense of fear, a fear that was hard to describe.


    Was this still her young lady?


    Su Ming didn''t know her thoughts and feelings, but she and Yin Lian had only known each other for a short while. Even though Yin Lian had moved her, she still hadn''t gotten too close to him.


    The two of them returned to the General Mansion one after the other.


    Just as he walked in, two servants came up to block his path: "Fifth Miss, Master wants you to go."


    Su Ming caught onto two key points from this sentence.


    Firstly, Yuwen Qiang wanted her to go over, so there must be something wrong. Moreover, it would not be a good thing for it to happen, and secondly, this servant did not use "you", which meant that this servant did not have any respect towards her, a Fifth Miss. It could be seen that Yuwen Xi did not have any status in the General Mansion at all.


    He followed the manservant into the main hall. As soon as he walked in, he realized that the atmosphere was not right. His first reaction was to observe who was in the hall.


    The first thing he saw was Yuwen Qiang. He sat in the main seat, his face cold.


    His gaze swept past Yuwen Qing and circled around the main hall. Anyone that he recognized or did not recognize were all reflected in his mind.


    "It''s here!" Yuwen Xi, you''re finally back! Father, it was Yuwen Xi who broke my wrist! " The angry voice sounded familiar. She had heard it not too long ago.


    When Zhou Zihua saw Su Ming appearing and standing up, he pointed at Su Ming with his uninjured finger and said to his father, Zhou Hong. He really wanted to rush up and beat Su Ming up, but the matter from before made him somewhat afraid.


    Su Ming laughed disdainfully, as she was here to denounce them for their crimes.


    How could a grown man have the nerve to bring his father to pick a fight when he had been beaten by a woman? He really had a lot of face!


    Many pairs of eyes were looking at Su Ming. Su Ming only glanced at Yuwen Jing and then met his gaze. The key to dealing with this matter was Yuwen Jin, so, the others were not important.


    "What are you doing at home? What was going on? Why did you harm Young Master Zhou Family? " Yuwen Jian angrily said.


    He used to think that Yuwen Xi was more obedient. Although she was lacking in all aspects and was not fit to be his daughter, he would not say anything more. But now that she had caused trouble for him one after the other, he would rather not have such a daughter!


    Su Ming pointed to her own mouth, then acted as if she was "I can''t speak, what do you want me to say". The smile on her lips seemed to be mocking them, letting a mute speak was just too laughable.


    Yuwen Qiang became even angrier at her actions. He held his breath and didn''t know how to deal with this mute daughter of his.


    "General Yuwen, this matter was told to me by the child. Originally, the two children met and teased each other on the street, but they did not expect the Fifth Miss to make a move, we came here to ask the Fifth Miss if there was any misunderstanding. If there is, we must settle it as soon as possible, in order to avoid hurting the relationship between the two families." Zhou Hong said as he looked at Yuwen Qiang. His tone was calm, and he did not have any intention of pressuring him.


    Zhou Family was not a family of officials, but it was still considered a famous person in the Dongming Country, and was one of the more prominent figures amongst the merchants.


    The government merchants could not separate them even if they wanted to. Yuwen Qing naturally did not want to have a falling out with the Zhou Family.


    Yuwen Li looked towards Su Ming, and just as he was about to speak, Su Ming suddenly looked at Zhou Zihua who had made a bold move. She pulled on his clothes, and half of her shoulder was revealed, and at the same time she was pushed back by a distance, her face revealing a terrified and panicked expression.


    This sudden change made everyone present gasp, they had never expected Su Ming to make such a move.


    Zhou Zihua was also stunned, he did not know what to say.

 C12

    Su Ming quickly retreated to Yin Lian''s side and hid herself behind Yin Lian. She was slightly taller than Yin Lian and could only bend her knees to barely reach Yin Lian''s height. Her eyes fearfully looked at Zhou Zihua and the others who were not far away.


    "What do you mean? You mean I molested you? Yuwen Xi, look at your own appearance, can I molest you? " Zhou Zihua roared, he felt that this was an insult to him, how could he molest Yuwen Xi?


    The situation became unclear all of a sudden. Su Ming had acted very well, making them unable to tell that she was pretending. They felt that she had suffered greatly.


    Although these people did not like her, but everyone had a sympathetic feeling towards the weak group. At this moment, they unknowingly stood on Su Ming''s side, and with that, Su Ming''s goal was achieved.


    Zhou Zihua noticed everyone''s strange gaze and seemed to be reprimanding him, causing him to become even more furious, "Why are all of you looking at me like that, how can I molest this kind of trash who do not know how to be shameless, don''t lie to me!"


    No matter what, Yuwen Xi was still his daughter. No matter what, she should have him to scold her, and not anyone else.


    From the start, Su Ming had only looked at Zhou Zihua with a pitiful and fearful gaze before looking at Yuwen Jing. Occasionally she brought other people along, and the more it was like this, the more everyone thought that Zhou Zihua had molested her. Although it was inconceivable, they still thought that Zhou Zihua was wrong.


    "I didn''t. If you guys don''t believe me, I''ll go find Liuyu ¡­" Before Zhou Zihua could even finish his words, his father Zhou Hong interrupted him, "Alright, shut up, you are scolding like that, there is no rule at all, as a man you do not have any bearing, I was just thinking that Fifth Miss had misunderstood you, and now it seems like you are being rude." After reprimanding Zhou Zihua, Zhou Hong looked at Yuwen Qiang, and revealed an apologetic smile, "General Yuwen, I am truly sorry, my child was mischievous, quickly apologize to Fifth Miss!"


    How could Zhou Zihua be willing to apologize to Su Ming. With a heavy snort, he walked out with large strides.


    "You''ve ridiculed me. When I return, I will definitely teach this mischievous brat a lesson. Then, I will take my leave first." Zhou Hong''s attitude was not bad, making Yuwen Qiang very satisfied.


    Although Yuwen Qiang had to be on good terms with Zhou Family, but no matter what, an official still had to have authority. The so called people did not fight with officials, and merchants were the same.


    "Men, send Master Zhou off!"


    When Zhou Hong left, Yuwen Qiang''s face darkened again. He looked at the anger in Su Ming''s eyes that was not hidden and shouted angrily: "All you know is to cause trouble! Go back and reflect on it. You''re not allowed to go out for a month! "


    Su Ming pulled Yin Lian and left, without bowing, since the show was over, she could leave.


    Yin Lian, who was at the side, did not know how to evaluate the person in front of her. She felt that this person was not her young miss, but someone else, but she had always been looking at this young miss, so how could it be anyone else?


    This person had the characteristics of a young mistress, so how could he possibly be anyone else? Then why did Miss suddenly become like this?


    This question was definitely unclear to her. She might have asked the Miss, but she would not have been able to answer even if she wanted to. She could not read, so she had no way of knowing what the Lady''s words meant.


    Sighing lightly, she decided to serve the little miss properly. She didn''t want to think about anything else, as long as this person was the little miss.


    Although she was already very tired, her current body was still very unaccustomed and weak. There was also the possibility that her soul and body were not compatible enough, so she didn''t feel too good about it.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, she studied her appearance. When she came here, she hadn''t taken a good look at herself in the mirror. The only time she looked at herself was when her face was covered in blood.


    If you looked carefully now, and looked at Yuwen Xi in the mirror, you would see four words: I can''t bear to look straight at you!


    No wonder Zhou Zihua said that. With just that face, who would be willing to go against the rules? Especially those rich second generations. If she was in his shoes, even if he gave her money, she might not assault him.


    It wasn''t because he was ugly, but because there was basically no flesh on his face. His face was sallow and he didn''t look like a fifteen-year-old girl at all. He was simply a malnourished beggar.


    No wonder he was going to cancel the engagement. Only a fool would not end the engagement if he did so!


    I do not know how long I will stay in your body for. While I am in your body, I will temporarily take your place, and from now on, I will call Yuwen Xi over and properly change your fate.


    If you want to come back, then do it as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste too much time here.

 C13

    "You''re still sleeping at this time?" Father told me to bring Nanny here to teach her about honor and shame, and not to embarrass our Yuwen Clan again! "


    "Fourth Miss, Miss is weak. Can you let Miss sleep for a while longer?" Yin Lian''s voice carried a pleading tone.


    "What are you sleeping for? She still had the face to sleep, didn''t she? Her family has been made black by her. If you don''t go and wake her up, we''ll go and wake her up ourselves! "


    Yuwen Xi who was sleeping inside was woken up, she had woken up ever since they started talking, the soundproofing from the living room did not have a good effect, she was not used to it, she liked to sleep late, but she did not expect that people would disturb her early in the morning, it was truly disheartening.


    It seemed like she had to remind them that she had something like getting up.


    Glancing at the dressing table, she found the hair oil she remembered from her memory. Yuwen Xi was still using hair oil, it seemed like she still loved beauty, but today she had to make full use of this hair oil.


    She poured the hair oil into the doorway and went back to bed to pretend she was sleeping.


    In fact, it would have been great if there was ink, but Yuwen Xi did not have this kind of thing. Forget it, just treat the first time as a gift.


    With Yin Lian''s strength, there was no way she could stop him. She silently calculated the time in her heart as the sounds of footsteps got closer and closer, causing her to carefully listen for the sound of five people''s footsteps. One of the footsteps was rather messy and quick, it should be Yin Lian''s footsteps, so this girl was rather loyal.


    "Three."


    "Two."


    "One."


    The sounds of them falling came up one after another, like drums, and even included their shouts, it was especially exciting. Yuwen Xi was afraid that Yin Lian would also fall down and so she turned her head to look, only to realise that Yin Lian was standing there stupidly forgot to go and support him.


    Ah, this girl is still very lucky.


    Of course, she was only analyzing it for a bit. According to Fourth Miss Yuwen Chang''s character, she would push Yin Lian away when she walked over, then Yin Lian would be left behind, and when they fell down, Yin Lian would naturally not walk over.


    Yin Lian looked at Yuwen Xi, who waved at her, signalling to her not to come over.


    "Yuwen Xi, what did you do? "You, ah!" Yuwen Chang was originally able to stand up, but when she was cursing at Yuwen Xi, the force in her hands loosened and she fell back.


    The four of them could only crawl for a short distance before they could barely stand. Yuwen Xi had poured quite a bit of oil on the ground, making it difficult for him to stand up.


    She sat on the bed and calmly looked at them. At this moment, they were already in a sorry state, and the arrogance they had just now was nowhere to be seen.


    "Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss, are you alright?" Nanny who came with them looked at Yuwen Chang with concern. Yuwen Chang was furious, "Can it be? Come, come, let me tell father about this matter and let him handle it. Nanny, let''s go first! "


    The furious Yuwen Chang had obviously forgotten that it was not safe here. She took two steps forward and then fell down gorgeous, and the sound she made this time was even louder than before. One could only imagine how painful it must be.


    "Yuwen Xi, just you wait! I must let you have a good look! " Yuwen Chang was so angry that her face turned red like a pig''s liver, and she gritted her teeth in anger.


    She had never before suffered a loss at the hands of Yuwen Xi. To think that she would actually be in such a sorry state today.


    "Fourth Miss, please don''t bother with such an uncultured person." The voice came from far away, and Yuwen Xi laughed disdainfully.


    She jumped down from the bed and squatted down to wipe the oil off her hair. Seeing that she had come to help too, Yin Lian became extremely careful, afraid that she would fall down like Yuwen Chang.


    Looking at Yin Lian''s actions, Yuwen Xi laughed, thinking that Yin Lian was somewhat adorable. After all, she was only a thirteen year old child, and at thirteen, she was probably still a child. Yet, she was serving someone else here, and she was even loyal protecting her master.


    "Miss, this is all your doing. You''re getting smarter and smarter. This servant admires you so much!" Yin Lian told Yuwen Xi as she worked.


    She was still worried that Yuwen Xi would suffer, but she didn''t expect that Fourth Miss and that Nanny would suffer such a loss. Usually, the Fourth Miss would be bullied by the Fourth Miss, but now that she had bullied him into returning, she was truly overjoyed.


    Hearing Yin Lian''s nagging, Yuwen Xi also laughed, it was just a child''s play, she still had to go out to prepare some things, but Yuwen Jin did not let her go, she could only sneak out, and did not know if this body would work, and could start training again. Otherwise, it would be very easy for her to be killed in an instant.


    She didn''t care whether she would be liked by the man or not. She needed to see it for herself.


    If you want to eat well and dress well, you have to have money. Where does money come from? He didn''t know how long he would be able to keep up with the money he had left over.


    An idea flashed through his mind. She was the Gambling God''s daughter, how could she forget about this skill? He would go out for a spin at night and win as much as he could.


    Ah!" "Miss, it''s bad, it''s bad. Fourth Miss is here again!

 C14

    Yuwen Xi sighed, feeling extremely helpless. If there was a path to heaven, you would not walk it, but there was no door to hell, so why is that? Even if the heavens did something wrong, it could still live. If they did something wrong, they could still die!


    She walked out and saw Yuwen Chang and the Nanny quickly approaching them, followed by their servants. Their faces were filled with righteous indignation, as if they were here to exterminate some kind of demon.


    Yuwen Xi could not help but sneer lightly. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, her mind was spinning fast as she tried to guess their goal for coming here, and what methods they could use, so long as they were alone, she would not take them seriously. But if she angered Yuwen Jing, and the entire General Mansion was going to deal with her, what should she do? One person definitely wouldn''t be able to stop them, and with Yin Lian, he couldn''t just ignore her. Whether she was Su Ming or not, they couldn''t possibly leave Yin Lian behind.


    But now, she could not even take care of herself, so how could she take care of Yin Lian?


    She was not afraid of death, she was only afraid of being half-dead. When the time came, they would punish her but not let her die, that would be bad, if there was anyone who could give her a good slap, she would definitely be grateful towards that person.


    If she died, then she would not be able to control Yin Lian, and could only pray for herself, she did not want to give up the chance to teleport back, death was the only chance, she wanted to try, and even if she did not succeed, she would not lose.


    Her mind was in a mess, Yuwen Xi took a deep breath and temporarily suppressed her messy thoughts. At the moment, dealing with these people first was more important.


    "Yuwen Xi, we will teach you if you don''t know what''s good for you, and you can deal with us this way. Alright, we''ve already spoken to father about it, and father has already ordered for you to go to the ancestral hall to kneel and reflect on yourself!" Yuwen Chang roared at Yuwen Xi with his hands on her hips. Her posture was no different from a shrew, and ridiculed her for being uncultured? She could not see through Yuwen Chang at all!


    "Fourth Miss, don''t talk to her anymore. She can''t talk anyway, so let''s just have someone bring her over. Otherwise, there will be more trouble!" Nanny at the side was probably frightened by the fall previously, and now she was extremely afraid of getting close to Yuwen Xi. With her old bones, she could still feel the pain after falling down.


    Yuwen Chang felt that what the Nanny said was reasonable, she immediately waved her hand for the two attendants to come forward, "You two can bring the Fifth Miss to the ancestral hall!"


    When the two attendants walked towards Yuwen Xi, Yin Lian suddenly rushed in front of Yuwen Xi and blocked her path, "Don''t bully Miss, you can''t even talk! Our Young Miss did not do anything wrong, so why did she go to the ancestral hall? "


    "Let''s pull this lowly servant away first. If she doesn''t listen to me, I''ll just randomly beat her to death!" Yuwen Chang had been in a bad mood for a long time, she could not beat Yuwen Xi to death, there was no problem in killing a servant.


    The two attendants immediately rushed up to pull Yin Lian. Yuwen Xi quickly moved Yin Lian behind her, then held Yin Lian''s hand and walked forward. The meaning was clear, she would go kneel in the ancestral hall!


    "What does she mean? Yuwen Xi, you stop right there. Where are you going? Yuwen Chang had not reacted, she thought Yuwen Xi was going to run away.


    The Nanny pulled Yuwen Chang and said softly, "Fourth Miss, does she want to go to the ancestral hall by herself?"


    "Hmph, Daddy said that he would be escorted there. Since you two are not allowed to walk there yourself, then what are you two standing there foolishly for? Quickly go and hold her, don''t let her run away! " Yuwen Chang wanted to properly humiliate Yuwen Xi, so she couldn''t just let her walk to the Ancestral Hall so easily. She had to bring her there, since this would not only make her suffer, but would also have the effect of humiliating her.


    Yuwen Xi stood still and did not immediately turn around.


    Seeing her like that, Yuwen Chang thought that she was afraid, and laughed complacently, "Yuwen Xi, I want to see what you''re going to do now. A person like you shouldn''t be staying at Yuwen Clan. It''s simply embarrassing for Yuwen Clan. If you knew your own limitations, you would have already left! "


    Yin Lian was about to speak up for Yuwen Xi again, she pulled her and shook her head at her. In this situation, it would not be good to let Yin Lian go.


    He would make his move when it was time for him to do so. For someone like Yuwen Chang, if he did not teach her a lesson, she would not let him off so easily.


    Since he couldn''t speak, he could only make a move!


    Yuwen Xi slowly turned around and smiled at Yuwen Chang. She seemed extremely friendly and harmless, but after looking at it, she felt that something was wrong, and it made him feel uncomfortable.


    Was it those eyes? The pair of eyes did not have a smile, but instead seemed very cold.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing?" What are you doing here? Stop, you are not allowed to come over, stop! " For some reason, Yuwen Chang felt scared, especially when she saw Yuwen Xi''s eyes, she unconsciously took a few steps back, knocking into the people behind her to react.


    Yuwen Xi was still smiling, her footsteps did not stop, as she slowly shortened the distance between him and Yuwen Chang.


    "Wh-what are you all standing there for? Stop her, quick!" Yuwen Chang''s mind was in chaos, and she felt extremely uneasy in her heart.

 C15

    , who had calmed down, felt that it was very strange. Why did she have such a scary feeling, even if Yuwen Xi walked over, there was nothing to be afraid of. What could Yuwen Xi do?


    "All of you are still standing there foolishly, hold her down!" Yuwen Chang roared, her fear had already been replaced with anger.


    "Hmph ¡­" Yuwen Xi snorted lightly, then grabbed a servant''s shoulder and kicked his knee. The servant fell to his knees with a "putong", screaming in pain, scaring everyone present.


    Yuwen Chang was so scared that her face turned pale. She did not expect Yuwen Xi to be so ruthless, she had even wondered if she had heard wrongly, to actually hear the voice of the bone. She must have heard wrongly, how could she have had such strength!


    However, the kneeling manservant couldn''t even stand up. How could he be wrong?


    "Reverse, reverse!" Hurry up and call my father over! " Finally knowing why she was afraid, Yuwen Chang panicked again. Right now, she could only place her hopes on Yuwen Jin.


    She felt that no one else could save Yuwen Xi, only Yuwen Jing!


    Seeing the servants and servants that ran away, Yuwen Xi did not stop them. She alone could not stop so many people, so she let them go.


    Since that was the case, he might as well vent his anger, saving himself the opportunity to vent it out.


    Without even giving Yuwen Chang the chance to react, Yuwen Xi had attacked extremely quickly. Two clear sounds of slapping rang out, and none of the Nanny s and servant girls present had time to clearly see what happened. Yuwen Chang himself did not know what had happened, and only felt that a clear sound had appeared in front of him in a flash.


    She was actually beaten up by Yuwen Xi, and she even gave him two slaps?


    This time, no one dared to speak. They were all shocked by the matter, and Yuwen Xi who had always been cowardly and incompetent actually started hitting people? Yuwen Xi who never retaliated actually resisted, and even beat Fourth Miss? This was a major event for Yuwen Clan!


    They were well aware of Yuwen Xi''s character. In the past, no matter how she scolded, she would not resist. When did that vicious and cold look appear in her eyes?


    Yuwen Xi pointed in a direction and said to Yuwen Chang soundlessly, "Scram!"


    "How dare you hit me! Yuwen Xi, who gave you the guts, you actually dared to hit me! I won''t let you go, I definitely won''t let you go! I''m going to wait here for father! Wait for him to give me justice! " Yuwen Chang roared, her face flushed red, it was unknown whether she was angry or angry.


    "Fight again if you don''t want to!" He said it again without making a sound.


    However, these four words could be seen even if one was not an idiot. Yuwen Xi said it very slowly and clearly.


    Yuwen Chang wanted to hold on here for a little longer, wanted to wait for Yuwen Qiang to appear. However, the person who had ran over to inform him of this grievous news.


    "Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss, bad news! Master is out!"


    Even if she was unwilling, there was nothing she could do. She could not gather all the people from the house to deal with Yuwen Xi, so she could only suppress the matter for the time being, and wait for Yuwen Jing to recover so that she could take revenge!


    "Go!" Yuwen Xi, just you wait! " Yuwen Chang brought her men and left in large strides.


    Looking at Yuwen Chang who was about to leave, Yuwen Xi was in a great mood. Someone like Yuwen Chang was a typical person who bullied the good and feared the evil. Fine, let''s settle the new accounts together. Let''s see who has the best ability to settle the old accounts!


    According to the real Yuwen Xi''s memories, although Yuwen Chang was a young lady born of a concubine, the main reason she was favoured was because her birth mother was rather powerful and had raised a son and a daughter for Yuwen Jing. Furthermore, when she and Yuwen Jing first met, her personality was rather bold, causing Yuwen Jing''s eyes to light up as he married her back.


    Yuwen Chang''s character was similar to hers, there were many times when Yuwen Jin would just turn a blind eye, and she would never scold or scold her when she bullied Yuwen Xi. Compared to Yuwen Xi, he naturally liked Yuwen Chang a little.


    In the past, it was fine if Yuwen Xi and Mu Liuyu had an engagement, but now that the engagement was no longer in effect, being able to marry out was a problem.


    Su Ming, who had been reborn in Yuwen Xi''s body, could only take one step at a time. She couldn''t commit suicide, and the day she was here, she couldn''t let him suffer grievances.


    What was there to be afraid of?

 C16

    "Miss, it''s over." Yin Lian passed a bowl of medicine to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi could smell the scent of the medicine from far away, and without even needing to taste it, she knew that it was very bitter, but she had to drink it or not. She had to recuperate her body, and while drinking this medicine, she had to cooperate with her training.


    "Miss, I feel that you are becoming more and more powerful." Although Yin Lian was still suspicious of how Yuwen Xi suddenly looked like a different person, she still admired the current Yuwen Xi a lot. She felt that such a change was very good, that way, no one would dare to bully them.


    Yuwen Xi laughed and did not say anything. She drank the medicine in the bowl very cleanly as a bitter taste spread from her mouth.


    She couldn''t help but think back to her modern days when she had taken a few Chinese medicine and it was also very bitter. After eating it, her mother would always prepare it for her to sleep in, and now, wouldn''t it be difficult for her to see her parents and brother again? The distance between them wasn''t as wide as ten thousand mountains or ten thousand rivers, but rather, it was a time and space. Wanting to cross this time and space was definitely not an easy matter.


    He had to think of a way to go back!


    While no one bothered her, she sat on the chair and started flipping through the items left behind by Yuwen Xi''s mother. To see if there was anything useful, to steal the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture from Yuwen Qiang, she had to first adjust her own state. Otherwise, let alone stealing it out secretly, it would be hard for her to live here for three to five days.


    Eh, what is this? When Yuwen Xi was flipping through those things, she suddenly noticed an ancient book, as well as something with a strange shape. She didn''t know what it was and only felt that the shape was strange, she was unable to describe what kind of shape it was.


    Other than these two things, she also discovered a whistle with strange patterns engraved on it. The patterns were not drawn on the whistle, but rather carved on top of it, and they were extremely detailed. She found it more and more strange, how could an ordinary woman have these things, but if it wasn''t an ordinary woman, how could she be bullied to death by an ordinary woman?


    According to her memories, her birth mother was often ostracized by other aunts and was basically the type who would not argue back. It was really hard to understand.


    Putting the two items aside, she opened the ancient book. The ancient book was composed of pictures and words, so she could understand the meaning behind the words, but what was the meaning behind them? Could this be the legendary martial arts technique manual?


    A woman like her had a martial arts manual that was so unorthodox? Yuwen Xi felt that it was filled with mystery.


    While flipping through the ancient book, a piece of paper suddenly fell. Yuwen Xi picked it up and looked at it, and was immediately overjoyed, this was probably written by Yuwen Xi''s birth mother, and wanted to tell her daughter something.


    In the end, after she finished reading, she squeezed out two words from between her teeth: What the f * ck!


    The paper was old and yellowed, the words on it were unclear, but he could still make out the words: Daughter, when you read this letter, I am no longer here. The only thing I can leave you is this: Live on!


    The hand that Yuwen Xi used to hold the slip of paper was shaking. She was so angry that she was trembling!


    What''s the use of these three broken words? What was the difference between writing and not writing? Could she be a reliable mother? Can''t you just write a few more words when you''ve already left a note?


    He was going to die from anger!


    There was no need to be angry, she was still living. Her daughter had already been bullied to death, if not for the fact that she had transmigrated, no one would have noticed these things.


    Was she unable to understand her mother''s thoughts, and not prepared to study her intentions, or should she keep all these things and then study this ancient book? Her intuition told her that this ancient book should be very useful.


    She couldn''t miss such a good opportunity to train in the martial arts. It was said that the ancient people had inner force skills, and her fights weren''t bad, but if she were to fight with someone with inner force skills, then she would definitely be defeated. However, if she were to train here alone, wouldn''t her cultivation go berserk?


    It would be good if her Qi Paths broke and she died, although it would be a bit painful, but she was still dead, she could not be so timid, she had to try it, just like taking that outdated pill, there were side effects, but in the end it still had an effect.


    Why was her demand so low? A handful of bitter tears.


    She followed the book''s description for a long time without feeling anything. Suddenly, she felt relieved. It felt like she was not going to have Qi deviation. It felt like she was practicing yoga.


    "Miss, it''s dinner time." When Yin Lian served the food, she almost died from anger when she glanced at it. Why did a young lady with General Mansion eat so badly?


    When she first arrived, she didn''t care too much about it and her reaction wasn''t as fast. Now, she completely recovered from it. Looking at the green vegetable tofu and pickled radish on the table, she must have eaten worse than ordinary people.

 C17

    She used her chopsticks to pick up a mouthful of tofu. It didn''t have any taste, so how could it be eaten by humans? Even pigs might find it bad. This was too much, to not treat them as pigs? No, this won''t do. Remember, this kind of food doesn''t have much nutrition. How will she be able to take care of her body? Healing the body did not only require exercise, but also a combination of diet and diet, in order to be effective.


    He had to think of a way. The two biggest things in life were to eat and sleep. If he couldn''t even eat well, wouldn''t living on with a lot of face?


    "Miss, what''s wrong? "Why aren''t you eating?" Yin Lian was already used to this kind of meal, so she did not think much of it.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Yin Lian and knew that she could not communicate with him. Forget it, let''s eat first.


    She hoped that Yuwen Clan''s people would not come and cause trouble for her, and she wanted to sneak out for a walk.


    "Miss, do you think the food is not tasty?" Yin Lian more or less guessed it when she saw Yuwen Xi''s reluctant expression. The current her had already looked at Yuwen Xi in a different light, if it was the former Yuwen Xi, then as long as she had food, it would be enough.


    immediately nodded her head upon hearing Yin Lian''s question. Not only was it not tasty, it could not be eaten at all, so it should have just been fished out of the water. As for the taste of the pickled radish, it would even make her feel disgusted eating it.


    "Miss, we don''t like them, they just serve whoever is favored by us, Miss doesn''t like us, so they changed the way they take things from Miss." Miss, we don''t like them, they take care of whoever is favored by you, Miss doesn''t like you, so they changed the way they take things from Miss. Yin Lian felt her heart ache. With such conditions, how could the young miss have the nutrition needed?


    Yuwen Xi laughed, she remembered what Yin Lian said, if she wanted to improve her food, she would have to rely on herself, since Yin Lian also grew up, she cannot be so wasteful.


    Looking at Yin Lian''s facial features, she looked pretty good. At the very least, she should be a delicate and pretty lady, not a shriveled bean sprout.


    After eating the whole bowl of food, Yuwen Xi wandered around the house looking for something that she could use. If she wanted to go out, she would have to undergo some modifications.


    She was powerless against the Human Skin Mask in the wuxia novels. As for disguising herself as a man, she also felt that it was unreliable. How could she look like a man with such a small body?


    After tinkering with it for nearly two hours, Yuwen Xi sat in front of the copper mirror, looking very satisfied with her attire.


    Ah!" Who are you? Why did she appear in Miss''s room? You! "Come ¡­" Just as Yin Lian was about to shout for help, Yuwen Xi covered her mouth. If she were to call someone else over, then that would be terrible!


    She quickly took off her eyepatch and shushed Yin Lian for a long time.


    "Yes, yes, Miss? Miss, why did you do this? Even Yin Lian wouldn''t be able to recognize him. " Ye Ci patted her chest and let out a breath of relief. She really didn''t recognize the person when she walked in the door, and thought that some evil person had come running in.


    Yuwen Xi extended her forefinger and middle finger and did a "Go" action, demonstrating a few times before Yin Lian realized what was happening, causing him to feel extremely helpless and uneasy.


    "Miss, are you going out?"


    Yuwen Xi nodded.


    "No, Miss. It''s too dangerous outside tonight. What if something happens to you when you go out?" If the Old Master finds out that you are sneaking out, there will be a punishment. Yin Lian grabbed Yuwen Xi''s wrist tightly, as if she was afraid that Yuwen Xi would immediately run out.


    Yin Lian tried to move her hands, but Yin Lian''s grip became even tighter. Yuwen Xi was so angry that she almost died, she really wanted to use that broken gong throat to say something!


    She looked at Yin Lian, but Yin Lian''s heart tightened when she saw her gaze, and she subconsciously let go of her hand.


    "You stay here, I''ll leave. I''ll be fine." Yuwen Xi said each word very slowly, trying her best to make Yin Lian understand.


    After she repeated it three times, Yin Lian finally understood what she meant.


    "Is that all right, miss? Could something have happened? " Yin Lian was still very worried, afraid that something bad would happen to Yuwen Xi if she went out.


    Yuwen Xi shook his head towards her, indicating that she would be fine, she would be careful.


    Then, without caring about Yin Lian''s worried gaze, Yuwen Xi turned and walked out. She found the wall was a little difficult, and if it was her previous body that went over, it should not be a problem, but this body did not know if it was going to work, so she could only try.


    After moving the cool rocks together, Yuwen Xi thought that it was about time to go over.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she backed up about five meters and kicked off the rock. She grabbed the top of the wall with both hands and jumped over it.


    "Ugh!" A voice rang out.


    Yuwen Xi was stunned, she did not make a sound!

 C18

    "Get up quickly, don''t you know you''re pressuring someone?" Yuwen Xi jumped in shock, and hurriedly stood up and took a few steps back. Only now did she clearly see that there was actually someone underneath the wall, and that person was even treated by her as a human cushion. Damn, what kind of coincidence is this?


    This person must have been prepared specially for her. No wonder she didn''t feel any pain just now.


    That person patted his butt and stood up, sizing up Yuwen Xi with her flow of air. Yuwen Xi also looked at him, her age was not very old, around fourteen or fifteen years old. She was relatively skinny, with messy hair, making her face indiscernible.


    "Hey, man, you''re even more aggressive than me. You stole everything out, what did you steal?" The moment she heard the voice, she knew that it was in the period of change, it was extremely unpleasant to hear, but Yuwen Xi did not have the qualifications to turn her down, her voice sounding even worse.


    He had originally thought of her as a thief, but she did not look like a good person.


    "I just came to pick a spot today. I''ll come back another day to steal some good stuff!" When Yuwen Xi opened her mouth to speak, that''s right, she did. With her voice and appearance, there was absolutely no feeling of disharmony.


    "Wow, old man, your voice is quite unique!" The thief was shocked by her voice, mainly because it was too old. Ordinary people would not have thought that such a young person would have such a voice.


    Yuwen Xi could only smile awkwardly, "There''s no other way, it''s natural."


    "No, brother, do you think General Mansion is your house? If you want to come, you can come. You should come out with something to take care of, are you stupid? " The thief''s tone was extremely disappointed, to the point that even Yuwen Xi did not know how to respond. Wasn''t this person a little too familiar with him?


    Come, come, come, come with me. I''ll take you to find something good. Yuwen Clan has a lot of valuable things.


    The thief immediately grabbed Yuwen Xi''s shoulders, and Yuwen Xi, who was a bit shorter than him, caught him easily.


    With regards to her flat body, Yuwen Xi did not mind at all. She really missed her curvy figure and shook her head at the thief, "I''m not going, I still have things to do."


    "You still want to go to another house? Where to? I''m familiar with this area! " With regards to the thief''s familiarity, Yuwen Xi was speechless.


    She was just about to reject this thief, but then she thought, shouldn''t she train her own people? Although this thief was a bit lacking in judgement, at least it was better than nothing, right? Right now, she urgently needed someone to help her inside and out. This thief was clearly a perfect fit.


    "I''m going to the casino. Are you going? If we earn money, we can earn it together, but I''m not a stingy person. " The two of them going to the casino was quite impressive.


    "Casino? "Bro, you''re so domineering. The moment your voice is heard, others will definitely lose everything!"


    Yuwen Xi was speechless, "Don''t use my voice to joke around, my dead mother said that whoever used it to joke would come up and take them away."


    Sensing the thief''s trembling, the thief laughed dryly, "Hehe, don''t, don''t, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it. Brother''s voice is too unique, it has the demeanor of a king!"


    F * ck, your king has such a lousy voice? He really wanted to know what kind of people were beneath that king!


    "Stop talking, let''s go and earn money!"


    "Nice type, go earn some money. Bro, what''s your name?"


    "You''re the fool, your whole family is idiots!"


    "No, man, you misunderstood me. What''s your name?"


    Man, can you even use standard Chinese? With such a strong accent, he couldn''t even hear clearly!


    "Su Ming." She was too lazy to think of another name, so she might as well use her original name. Since they didn''t know which name was which, based on her image, she would probably think of Daylight.


    "I''m Wang Erdan, you can just call me Second Egg. Bro, I''ll call you Little Ming from now on."


    Little Ming? Little Ming! Little Ming... The corner of Yuwen Xi''s mouth twitched. The "Little Ming" that appeared in countless of exam questions had actually landed on her head? Towards this form of address, she really did reject it. She let out a light cough and said, "Don''t, you called me Su Ming!"


    "Alright, alright, Su Ming is the only one, I''m very easy to talk to, if I really earn money later, I can call you Da Ming!"


    Unable to communicate, definitely unable to communicate, it was better for her to shut her mouth. Her throat was still very uncomfortable, making her feel even more uncomfortable. After entering the casino, she would still have to speak.


    Just as they were about to enter the gambling house, Yuwen Xi pulled Wang Erdan and warned him in a low voice, "In a while, pretend to be my follower. When the time comes, I will not talk so much.


    Wang Erdan was startled, then laughed and said: "Sure, I''m good at that, isn''t it just acting like a good person? It''s fine, just include me!"


    The two of them walked in. This was just a small casino. The place wasn''t big, but there were quite a few people.


    Ah, she wanted to sail from here!


    The casino was her true battlefield!

 C19

    "Hey hey hey, move, move, what''s going on with blocking? Let my master know! " Wang Erdan acted cool the moment he entered!


    was very satisfied with Wang Erdan''s actions, she immediately released her aura, some of her aura had nothing to do with your image, the most important thing was his boldness. She was dressed like a little man, with a black eyepatch on his face, which was a bit big, covering a third of her face, and her face was also deliberately darkened.


    When the people in the gambling den saw that Yuwen Xi was not sure about her background, no one said anything for a while.


    However, not long after, an impatient voice sounded, "Why are you pretending to be a master here? "The only one who can win is my lord. With your cowardly appearance, how much can you win?"


    "You are not allowed to be rude to my master. You will lose so badly that you won''t even be able to protect your underwear!" Wang Erdan immediately stepped forward and shouted to the man, as if he was loyal to the master, which made Yuwen Xi quite satisfied, as she had chosen the right follower.


    "Hmph, if you have the ability then come and compete. When the time comes, I''ll let you lick my feet!"


    Yuwen Xi nodded towards Wang Erdan, and Wang Erdan immediately understood. Although it was the first time cooperating, but there was still a tacit understanding between them.


    "My lord said that if we want to bet, we must bet a lot, or else he won''t be willing to take action. It''s not interesting at all to deal with a little tramp like him." Wang Erdan''s tone was full of flattery, but Yuwen Xi liked it. She felt that Wang Erdan was too suitable to posture.


    "What did you say?" You want to fight, don''t you? " That man heard him saying that he was a tramp, how could he bear it and wanted to rush up to fight. Wang Erdan also had a tough nut to crack, he stood in front of Yuwen Xi with his hands on his hips, preparing to fight to the end with that person!


    She patted Wang Erdan''s shoulders and then took a step forward, "Let''s fight after the bet is over."


    "Alright, since we''re done gambling and you''re not alive to leave, what should we gamble on?"


    "Whatever you want to bet, just say it first. If you lose, then take out all of your money and a pair of underpants. If I lose, then your life will be yours. What do you say?"


    These words sounded quite domineering. This was the aura and no one could refuse it. This made this small stature instantly feel like a great character.


    The people nearby all began to heckle, waiting to see what was going on.


    "Alright, let''s bet according to what you said. We''ll bet on the most basic dice, and compare points."


    "No problem, let''s just compare our points."


    Afterwards, the two of them arrived at the biggest table, and the others temporarily stopped gambling. They surrounded and watched their matches, using their lives to bet, but they had no choice but to watch. Moreover, the person who bet with Yuwen Xi was considered to be a character in this casino, many of them had lost to him, wanting to see if this person who suddenly appeared could win.


    "You first." Yuwen Xi gestured to invite her in.


    There were three dices in the dice cup, the biggest point was 18 points. The man knocked the dice cup against the table, making a loud sound, he definitely had it now. After looking at Yuwen Xi, he opened the dice cup.


    "Wow, 15 points, such a big number, I''m in danger!" The people at the side shouted out, and all of them looked at Yuwen Xi with sympathetic gazes, thinking that she had lost for sure.


    Wang Erdan also worriedly looked at Yuwen Xi and muttered in her heart, Xiao Ming, you have boasted too much, let''s see how you plan to end this. Luckily, you placed your life on Yuwen Xi''s shoulders.


    "It''s your turn, don''t shake your hand." Her mocking tone made Wang Erdan even more worried.


    The corner of Yuwen Xi''s mouth twitched, then she took the dice cup and gently shook it. The more she shook the dice, the better it was.


    She had started rolling dice since she was two years old. In the past twenty years, she had long since mastered the ultimate technique of shaking whatever she wanted to do.


    Everyone looked at the dice cup in Yuwen Xi''s hands nervously, wondering what kind of points she would get.


    "You can take off your underpants." Yuwen Xi placed the dice cup on the table. It was not loud, but its aura was not weaker than the man just now, and was actually stronger. Especially after she said that, the audience went into an uproar, they all felt that Yuwen Xi was too scared to even open the dice cup.


    "Heh, you think you can do whatever you want? Open it, but you don''t dare to open it, do you? "You want to live a little longer? Fine, Yours Truly will let you live for another incense stick of time."


    Yuwen Xi laughed in disdain, the strength in her dice cup increased slightly, "Why don''t you say it''s to let your underwear stay for a little longer?"


    After saying that, Yuwen Xi opened the dice cup, and everyone immediately looked, and when they clearly saw the number on it, they were all dumbstruck, and their gazes at Yuwen Xi instantly became different.


    "Impossible!" The man shouted in disbelief.

 C20

    Yuwen Xi grinned, this smile was full of mischief, she slapped the table with her palm, the sound was loud, the dice in the cup shook a little, but did not change their numbers, she retracted her smile, and said with a cold face, "Impossible? "You mean everyone here is blind? I''m sorry, but 16 points is a bit bigger than you. Take it off, your father will be waiting!"


    "Right, remove, quickly!" The people around him started to heckle him, shouting for him to take off his underpants.


    "Aiyaya, Wei Laohu, you f * cking also have such a day, weren''t you very cocky just now? What''s wrong with now? You were scared silly, don''t piss your pants, it''s so wet that you can''t take it."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Laughter.


    Wei Laohu was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but he couldn''t do anything at all. With so many pairs of eyes watching him, including the people who usually had complaints against him, if he went back on his word, where would he hide his face? But if he admitted defeat, where would he put his face? If the money went out, they absolutely could not take off their underpants.


    If he took off his underwear, how could he continue staying here!


    "You''re cheating!" In desperation, he could only accuse Yuwen Xi like this.


    Yuwen Xi laughed sarcastically, "I''m cheating? Heh, there are people who refuse to accept their loss even if they are willing to. Everyone says that strong dragons do not oppress their enemies, but I can''t beat you, okay? "If you don''t admit it, then don''t admit it. I''ll just treat it as playing with you for nothing."


    They said that taking a step back would open up the sky, but Yuwen Xi''s step back would require some skill.


    Everyone present looked at Wei Laohu with contempt. The bet was so mysterious before, but now, it was like this was a huge loss of face.


    "Hey tiger! Are there any girls here? What are you afraid of? It''s not like we''ll do anything to you!" There were still people jeering. How could he give up on such a good matter?


    Wei Laohu''s face alternated between green and white. He had been in high and mighty view for a long time, but no one had ever embarrassed him this much. Who exactly was this person, was it due to luck or strength?


    "Do you dare to fight another round? If we lose this round, I will have nothing to say. " Wei Laohu could only think of this method.


    Yuwen Xi naturally did not have any objections, the outcome would not change even if another hundred rounds were to come.


    "Sure, but we agreed that if you lose again, you have to call me grandpa when you see me in the future." No matter how long he was going to stay here, he had to show off. Even if he was going to stay for a day, he had to talk about a day''s worth of extravagance. It was always right to have a few followers behind him.


    Wei Laohu clenched his teeth and agreed, he felt that he would definitely make a comeback in the next round.


    "You go first!"


    "Alright." Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she took the dice cup and shook it a little before saying: "To prevent anything bad from happening, after a while, I will put the dice cup here and let go of my hand, how about it?"


    Wei Laohu''s face instantly changed, and with a swoosh, he became deathly pale. He only told Yuwen Xi to start off with the plan of using his trump card, and then, he could win. He never thought that Yuwen Xi would come up with this move, causing him to be unable to even bring out a plan.


    "It''s begun." Yuwen Xi did not give Wei Laohu a chance to react and directly began to shake the dice. The crackling sounds were all Wei Laohu''s talismans, and he was so nervous that her legs and stomach were trembling, what should she do, her face was covered in cold sweat. If she could not beat Wei Laohu, he probably would not win, but this person truly could not be underestimated, she definitely had the skills to do so.


    After Yuwen Xi put down the dice cup, she immediately opened the lid. The crowd went into an uproar, it was actually 18 points, this was already the highest point, how could Wei Laohu win? At most, it would be a draw.


    "Please." Yuwen Xi made a gesture of invitation.


    Wei Laohu wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, gritted his teeth and took the dice cup to shake it.


    After putting down the dice cup, he did not dare to open the lid for a long time. In the end, he could not resist the pressure and finally opened it.


    Both of Yuwen Xi''s hands supported herself at the sides of the table. She looked at Wei Laohu with his one eye, and her gaze was extremely terrifying.


    "What are you waiting for? Did you not hear my words?" Hurry, call me, take off your underpants and hand it over! " Wang Erdan slammed the table and roared at Wei Laohu.


    "That''s right, you can''t be thinking of reneging on your debt again, right, Wei Laohu? If you continue reneging on his debt, you will lose a lot of face!"


    Wei Laohu was so angry that his eyes were red, he took out all his money and gave it to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi casually glanced at him, as if she did not care at all, and continued to stare at Wei Laohu, who slowly started to take off his clothes.


    Yuwen Xi was naturally not interested in that thing. Her main purpose was to establish her might and lay a foundation for the future.


    When Wei Laohu was about to take off his underpants, Yuwen Xi waved his hand, "Alright, alright, there''s no woman here, there''s no point in taking it off, just put it on, I can''t argue with you." If he were to send Wei Laohu in the future, she would have to leave him some face and let him remember her kindness.


    But this was only Yuwen Xi''s own idea, if Wei Laohu did not go along with the plan, then there was nothing he could do.


    "Thank you!" Wei Laohu squeezed out two words.


    "Idiot, let''s go."


    Yuwen Xi glanced at Wang Erdan, and Wang Erdan immediately took the money and left with Yuwen Xi.


    "Su Ming?" A call that made her stop in her tracks, this tone ¡­

 C21

    Yuwen Xi froze in place, she only felt a "boom" in his head, as if something had exploded. Someone actually called her Su Ming?


    She turned her head to look in the direction of the voice. A man dressed in ordinary clothes was standing in the crowd. His gaze landed on her body. Why was his gaze so familiar?


    "How do you know my name?" Wang Erdan was puzzled, they had not reported his name to him before, how could this person know, could it be that his name was so well-known?


    He walked towards Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi looked at him with all her might, trying to see something in his eyes.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect to meet you here." The young noble cupped his hands towards Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, she had never seen this person before and did not remember this person either. Who was this person and how did he know her name? Either is unreasonable.


    If it was "Su Ming", then who was he? Was it Gu Chen? Is that possible? If it was Gu Chen, then it could be said that when it exploded, Gu Chen had teleported here with her.


    She retracted her gaze and walked out. Although Wang Erdan felt that it was strange, he still followed her. After leaving, he realised that Yuwen Xi was no longer leaving, "Master, why are you not leaving anymore?"


    "Wait." Yuwen Xi said lightly.


    Wang Erdan was at a loss. Not long later, he saw the young man from before walking out of the gambling den. Does this man really know Su Ming? So Su Ming was so knowledgeable. It seems that he thought that he would have to follow him and follow him, so he couldn''t call him Little Ming. He had to call him Master, to win so much money just by going in and playing twice.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Who are you?" "State your name." Before she could confirm anything, she had to first test the other party''s identity. If both of them were people who had transmigrated here, then she could then discuss how to return.


    Could it be Gu Chen?


    "I am Gu Feng, and am sorry for disturbing Young Noble Su." He cupped his hands and bowed towards Yuwen Xi once again.


    Seeing him in such a state, Yuwen Xi was very unhappy. She did not know if it was because she suspected Gu Chen, or was it because of his actions, but she felt extremely uncomfortable, "What ''gongzi'' and ''gongzi'', you''re mocking me, right? How do you think I look like a gongzi?" Her current appearance could never be compared to that of a ''young master'', right? This person was too hypocritical.


    Gu Feng? Also surnamed Gu.


    Was it similar to her own Su Ming in different ways? Yuwen Xi immediately clenched her fists. If this person was really Gu Chen, she felt that she might not be able to control her emotions.


    "Then what should I call you?" Gu Feng looked gentle and polite, like a young noble who had received a good education.


    "What business do you have with me? If there''s nothing else, you don''t need to call me that. " Yuwen Xi''s voice was far too difficult to connect with Su Ming, the difference was too great, and with the current appearance of a saltless woman, she simply could not bear to look at.


    Gu Feng was startled, he never thought that Yuwen Xi would be so arrogant.


    He smiled. "I want to have a bet with you."


    "Is that so? Look at how poor you are, what do you have to bet with me? " Although Yuwen Xi looked poor herself, the money that she had won just now was obvious to all.


    "Life." Gu Feng said lightly.


    It was just a simple word, yet it caused Yuwen Xi''s fist to tighten. It was obvious that she didn''t hold back any nails, yet it hurt her palm. In her mind, he saw the scene of her first meeting Gu Chen.


    She laughed coldly, "Life? I do not need your life. Your life is worthless to me. "


    "Is that so? Do you really think so? " Gu Feng looked at Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi looked away unnaturally. Such a gaze made her heart tremble.


    Even though they were not the same, and even the shape of their eyes were different, why was there still such a similar gaze? It was as if they had returned to the scene when they had first met, and the images collided in her mind, causing her head to ache.


    She didn''t want to continue standing in front of this person. Was he even the person Gu Chen and Gu Chen imagined to be?


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her abnormal expression, Gu Feng''s face did not look too good. He unconsciously took a step forward, but Yuwen Xi actually abruptly took a step back, "Stop!" His strict tone coupled with her voice startled Gu Feng and Wang Erdan.


    Wang Erdan felt that it was weird when he saw the two of them. With the eyes of an onlooker, he felt that the atmosphere between the two men was really weird.


    If it was a man and a woman, he wouldn''t think so. But what was wrong with these two men?


    "Master, if you don''t want to bet, then let''s go." Wang Erdan reminded them.


    Yuwen Xi nodded and turned to leave. She knew that the both of them were probing and both wanted to test each other''s identity, but none of them were willing to take that step first. Gu Chen, Gu Chen, why did you press the button on the remote control back then? What was your purpose in approaching me? Did I think of that?


    "You don''t dare to bet with me? What are you afraid of? " Gu Feng''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "There''s something wrong with you, right? My master doesn''t want to bet with someone like you. It''s because he doesn''t like you, so why should he be afraid of you?" The pig''s nose is pierced with spring onion! " Wang Erdan was very angry. Now that he worshipped Yuwen Xi a lot, he played the role of his follower dutifully.


    Gu Feng didn''t pay any attention to Wang Erdan. He looked at Yuwen Xi''s back, and the current him didn''t look as gentle and elegant as before.


    "Alright, I''ll bet with you. The bet is one problem." These words fully explained her identity as well as her suspicions.


    ''s previous performance at the casino had already aroused Gu Feng''s suspicion, and now, Gu Feng''s performance had also made Yuwen Xi suspicious of him. Even if he said that he suspected Gu Feng, he wasn''t sure, but it should be said that he was only missing a layer of paper from the window.


    "Double guessing." Gu Feng said.


    The pain on Yuwen Xi''s face flashed past, but quickly recovered. She took a few copper coins from Wang Erdan''s hands, then placed both of her hands behind her back.


    "Single or double?" She held out her right hand.


    Her hands were very thin, they were waxy yellow and a little black, completely different from Su Ming''s hands. However, this was also good, it was more than enough for her to disguise her identity.


    Gu Feng stared at her right hand and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he said: "Double."


    Yuwen Xi chuckled, it was just that this voice was matched with a chuckle, it sounded weird, but she spread out her right hand, "Single, you lost."


    "If you are willing to admit defeat, then go ahead and ask." A hint of astonishment flashed across Gu Feng''s eyes.


    "Why?"


    The three words slowly came out of her mouth, each one very heavy. Why? Before she died, she wanted to ask why, but after she woke up, she also wanted to ask why. Now, she could finally ask these three words.


    "Why what?" Gu Feng raised his eyebrows with a face full of puzzlement.


    Yuwen Xi''s face suddenly darkened, and his left hand suddenly clenched. In a situation where Gu Feng was not prepared at all, he completely smashed the copper coin in his hand, and every copper coin smashed onto his face.


    "Why?!" The coarse voice fiercely cursed as Yuwen Xi turned around and left.


    Wang Erdan was dumbstruck, and only reacted after a long while, "Why!? "How dare you bully my master!" He then took out a few copper coins and threw it at Gu Feng, but this time, he did not smash it.


    "Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry with your body. There''s no need to be angry with something that is not on the same level as this." Wang Erdan followed behind and advised Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi walked very fast, and vented all of the depression in her heart on walking.


    Damn you, Gu Chen! I''ve already switched spaces, yet you still want to chase me? Fine, you want to play with me? I''ll keep you company. Let''s see what tricks you can pull!


    She was very sure that it was Gu Chen, Gu Feng? Bullsh * t, you still have to pretend to be ignorant towards the end, are you not prepared to answer me? Alright, I won''t be so polite next time.


    This was truly a bad fate. She had transmigrated here, and he had also transmigrated here. Did the heavens want to give her a chance to take revenge? And she met him so quickly. He was really taking care of her.


    In fact, the two of them were quite knowledgeable in gambling. Without money, this road was the quickest one. He was a cautious person, so it was not strange for him to appear in such a small casino.


    "Master, where are we going?" Why is this direction heading towards the General Mansion? " The more Wang Erdan walked, the weirder he felt it was. Wasn''t this the same road as when he was going there? Could it be that I am so angry that I have to go to General Mansion to steal it again?


    Hearing Wang Erdan''s words, Yuwen Xi calmed down. Now was not the time to think about Gu Chen, why would Gu Chen look for her today? Would he still look for her?


    She shouldn''t have reacted like that, but now that she thought about it, she was a bit upset. In that kind of situation, she should have been calm and let bygones be bygones. They were people who had transmigrated, and if they wanted to return, they would need to discuss this with each other before finding a way back.


    Furthermore, using the copper coin to smash someone was too girly, it did not match her image at all.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll write to you about what I need. Go and buy it for me. Tomorrow night, it will appear in the corner where we met." Yuwen Xi took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote down a few things on it for Wang Erdan to take. When Wang Erdan took it, she suddenly remembered to ask: "Can you read?" Never be illiterate.


    "I can read, sir. Don''t worry. Even if I can''t, I can buy everything. Don''t worry." Wang Erdan confidently guaranteed.


    Yuwen Xi took a portion of the money from Wang Erdan''s hands and passed the rest of the money to him, "Follow me and I will guarantee that you will have delicious food."


    "I understand, I understand. Don''t I just call you grandpa?" "It won''t be called Little Ming in the future." Wang Erdan laughed foolishly.


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Very good, I''ll let you go slowly. I''ll watch you leave from here." As she said that, Yuwen Xi got goosebumps all over her body.


    Yuwen Xi walked forward and returned to the corner of the General Mansion, deciding to turn back the same way she came.


    When he returned, he found that there was still light in the room. What was going on? Could something have happened? He quickly walked over, and discovered that the door was unlatched. Upon opening the door, he discovered that it was empty except for Yin Lian lying on the table, upon hearing the commotion, he immediately looked up, and upon seeing her appear, his first reaction was still to be shocked. He reckoned that she was her young miss, and immediately stood up to welcome her.


    She nodded, moved that Yin Lian had actually left her the light, a good servant girl from China!


    She laid down comfortably on the bed, just that she did not know that Gu Feng was still standing by the side of the road, looking at the copper coins that were scattered on the ground.

 C22

    The next morning, Yuwen Xi did not wake up naturally, nor was she awakened by the noise, but instead, she woke herself up from her shock. Suddenly, she thought of the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, and thought of it as something that she had to steal within the limited time of one month.


    Even if she did manage to steal it, she couldn''t let anyone suspect her. She had to scheme properly, and she couldn''t let this matter go unnoticed.


    However, she did not know if she would be able to live past this one month. If she had the chance to beg for her life, she would fight for it.


    A pair of eyes flashed across her mind. She thought about the number one danger in Dongming Country.


    Yuwen Xi thought that her idea was not bad and could be carried out. How could she meet him again? Waiting for someone in that place last time?


    "Miss, the Fourth Miss is here again!" Yin Lian ran over in a hurry. She looked uneasy and a little angry.


    She knew that things would not be peaceful today, and Yuwen Chang would definitely not let her go.


    Yin Lian became even more anxious and worried when she saw Yuwen Xi not panicking. "Miss, not only is the Fourth Miss here, the Second Aunt is also here.


    Oh wow, everyone is here. Does this mean that they are going to denounce us for our crimes?


    She pointed to the door, indicating Yin Lian to close it.


    "Ah?" Young miss, that''s not right. Close the door and what if they forcibly break in? " Closing the door will not solve the problem.


    Yuwen Xi nodded towards her, telling her to stop talking nonsense and close the door.


    Yin Lian could only walk over and close the door, she turned and saw Yuwen Xi pushing a table towards him, and she turned pale with fright: "Miss, are you trying to stop the door?"


    After nodding at Yin Lian, Yuwen Xi continued to move the table, and using the table to block the door, she also moved a chair over, and connected the door with the wall so that there was not even the slightest gap. In this way, no matter how hard they tried, they would not be able to hit the door, and she did not want to face them head on.


    There were no benefits in fighting them, and they couldn''t die either. It would be a waste of time and energy to go out and play around with them tonight. They could not let them mess with them.


    Yin Lian stood dumbstruck on the side, she could no longer keep up with Yuwen Xi''s tempo.


    Yuwen Xi jumped onto the table and took out the ancient book to flip through it. She felt that this ancient book was definitely useful and needed to be studied more.


    Very soon, a bustling noise came from outside the door. Yuwen Xi''s eyebrows did not even raise as she focused on reading.


    "Yuwen Xi, come out here!" Yuwen Chang''s voice sounded, the moment she said something, she became so angry, it seemed like she had been holding back her anger for an entire day and night.


    Yuwen Xi smiled at Yin Lian and made a "hush" gesture at the same time. Yin Lian nodded, indicating that she would not make a sound.


    Since she was unable to keep up with the Miss''s tempo, she would listen to the Miss. The Miss now would not be bullied by others, so she need not be as nervous as before. If it was the Miss before, she would only be scared to the point of trembling.


    Seeing that there was no movement from inside, Yuwen Chang frowned, thinking that Yuwen Xi was not here? That''s not possible, Daddy ordered her not to go out, and the servants of the house didn''t see Yuwen Xi go out either. She must be hiding somewhere and not coming out.


    "You think that I wouldn''t know you were inside if you didn''t make a sound? Yuwen Xi, come out right now, come out quickly! " Yuwen Chang tried to push at the door but found that she was unable to do so.


    Yuwen Xi, who was inside, endured her laughter with great difficulty. She could only cover her mouth to prevent herself from laughing out loud.


    "Hurry up and open the door, Yuwen Xi, don''t think that I won''t know you''re inside if you don''t make a sound while hiding inside, do you want to hide like this for the rest of your life? "There isn''t even a door, hurry up and come out. If you still don''t come out, the consequences are not something you can bear." Yuwen Chang was simply going to go crazy from anger. How could she have known that the weak and useless Yuwen Xi from back then would actually tie up the door and not let them in?


    Yuwen Xi wanted to reply weakly. Was it true that there wasn''t even a door? Then come in, come in, can''t you use Wall Piercing Technique? Don''t be so arrogant, I won''t look down on you!


    "Chang''er, what''s going on? Can''t open the door? " Second Aunt felt that something was wrong when she saw Yuwen Chang''s appearance.


    "Mn, Yuwen Xi has locked the door." Yuwen Chang said angrily.


    "They even dared to tie the door to the house. They sure became bolder. Even I, the Second Madame, was looked down on by them?" Yuwen Xi, who was standing at the opposite side of the door, shouted.


    "It''s useless for you to shout it out here. She doesn''t want to come out, it''s better if I just kick the door open."


    "Alright, kick! After you kick her away, let''s see what she''ll do!" Yuwen Chang retreated two steps and looked at Yuwen Zhi, waiting for him to kick the door open.


    Yuwen Zhi who was filled with confidence thought that he could definitely kick the door open, this kind of door was nothing to him, but after he fiercely kicked the door, it actually did not budge an inch, but his own foot was in so much pain that it was killing him, the people present were instantly stupefied, such a strong kick, the door did not have any reaction, it was impossible, why must it shake twice?


    Yuwen Zhi suddenly felt that he had lost all his face, and after ferociously kicking him again, he discovered the reason.


    "The door has been blocked." Yuwen Zhi said somewhat angrily.


    "What?" Been stopped? What in the world was she going to do with this nonsensical thing? She wasn''t even going to learn basic etiquette anymore? "No, we must report this to Master." Second Aunt also discovered that Yuwen Xi was different. The previous Yuwen Xi would never do this.


    Yuwen Chang, who had thought that the door would be kicked open, was extremely disappointed. She stood outside angrily until her teeth were hurting, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Bro, can''t a lot of people do the same?" At most, she would just gather all the servants in the mansion. She didn''t believe that she wouldn''t be able to kick him.


    Yuwen Zhi shook his head, "I don''t think so. From the looks of it, he probably pushed the door to the wall, making it impossible for us to kick him." If it wasn''t for that, he wouldn''t have kicked her without any reaction.


    "Then what do we do now? They let Yuwen Xi go just like that? "No, I''m not willing!" Yuwen Chang had no place to vent her anger and she was not happy at all. The reason she brought Yuwen Zhi out today was so that she could teach him a lesson and see if she could still beat someone up.


    Thinking of the two slaps she got, she felt like something was amiss.


    "Chang''er, how about we forget about it today, Yuwen Xi definitely won''t stay in this room for the rest of her life, she will definitely come out, at that time we will teach her a lesson." The Second Aunt comforted Yuwen Chang. After all, there was no other way to stay here unless they destroyed the house.


    Yuwen Chang looked at Yuwen Zhi, who nodded: "Let''s go back first."


    "Alright, let''s go back first. I want to see how long she can hide from us. When father comes back, I''ll definitely teach her a lesson!" If you have the ability, don''t come out! " Yuwen Chang fiercely said a few words towards the door, then flung her sleeves and left, so angry that her nose was crooked.


    Yuwen Xi, who was in the room, listened to their movements and made sure they were far away before jumping off the table, successfully escaping this calamity. Although this was not a calamity, it was very easy for her to get rid of them without spending any effort.


    "Miss, did they all leave? "Phew, nothing''s wrong, nothing''s wrong. Young miss, this is a brilliant move. That''s great, we''re finally leaving." Yin Lian was obviously very happy, she had probably never felt this peaceful before.


    In the beginning, she was still very uneasy, but after being kicked a few times by Yuwen Zhi, she was completely relieved, and her entire body relaxed.


    Yuwen Xi jumped down from the table and moved the chair away. The door was still closed, and in order to prevent them from returning, she told Yin Lian what to do as she continued to study the ancient books.


    According to the ancient book, although there weren''t any substantial improvements in the movements, she still felt a little comfortable. After stretching her muscles and bones, it could be used as a form of training.


    Unconsciously, two hours had passed. She felt her whole body was relaxed and comfortable. It seemed that there was still some use to it.


    "Miss, what are you drawing? This servant has never seen it before. " Yin Lian stared at the paper in Yuwen Xi''s hand, looking left and right, up and down, completely unable to understand what it was.


    Yuwen Xi smiled as she shook her head, unable to explain to Yin Lian.


    When she was young, she loved to study firearms. All the guns at home were unpacked, unassembled, and could be drawn with her eyes closed, but she knew it was useless. Someone had to be able to do it here.


    Not to mention the materials were hard to find, even the technology wouldn''t be able to.


    Although she was determined to die, she still had to prepare something. If she really couldn''t go back, then she would have to live in this place. It was impossible to live without any guarantees.


    If that was the case, she would be at a disadvantage. She could fight, but she did not have the legendary inner force, and her wrist strength was not as strong as theirs, so pistols were the best match, and in the end, she could only use arrows. The arrows were too big, and they were not as delicate as pistols.


    With this in her hands, she would feel more secure.


    After drawing a few designs, it was already dark. She and Yin Lian had a simple meal, she finished her medicine and went out, thinking that Yuwen Chang would definitely not come tonight, she had better go out early to do some things.


    She climbed over the wall and saw Wang Erdan waiting by the wall. She was instantly in a good mood and felt that Wang Erdan was very reliable.


    "Master, I just arrived and you''re already out. You really have a tacit understanding." Wang Erdan rubbed his hands together in joy.


    Seeing the items placed at the corner of the wall, the Chinese Literature Channel intended to first count them before buying them. "Wait here for me. I''ll be out soon."


    "Oh, ah, grandpa, are you someone from the General Mansion?" Wang Erdan asked his own doubt.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, do whatever I tell you to do. Do you want to eat meat? If you want to eat meat, then shut up."


    Wang Erdan immediately shut his mouth, watched as Yuwen Xi climbed over the wall, and after waiting for around the time it took to make a cup of tea, Yuwen Xi came out again, her movements becoming more and more proficient.


    "Master, did you find a lover at General Mansion?" Wang Erdan''s words shocked everyone. Yuwen Xi who was walking forward staggered.

 C23

    After Yuwen Xi regained her balance, she turned around and shot Wang Erdan a shot in the head, "Your head is full of random thoughts. "What''s there to be proud of? Who dares to look at me like that? Have I gone mad or have I gone stupid? In the future, call me boss, don''t call me grandpa."


    "Why, uh, boss?"


    "Don''t ask too many questions." Yuwen Xi said with her coarse and thick voice to Wang Erdan, who immediately shut up.


    Yuwen Xi touched his stomach. She had just eaten dinner casually, and was waiting to come out for a feast. She would fill up her stomach first, and then talk about it.


    "Bring me to a medium-sized restaurant to eat." Currently, he didn''t have enough money, so he couldn''t go to an upscale restaurant to spend money. For now, he could only go to a mid-tier restaurant.


    Wang Erdan agreed immediately and brought Yuwen Xi there.


    "Go find a room to wash yourself. Be my follower and look good. This is outrageous."


    "But boss, didn''t you also ¡­" Sensing the power of Yuwen Xi''s one eye, Wang Erdan immediately shut his mouth.


    "Both of them are slovenly and that''s called a beggar. The other one is slovenly and slovenly. That''s called special. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, immediately." Wang Erdan immediately found a room and made some clothes for himself. After messing around for half a day, Yuwen Xi casually took a glance at it and then lowered her head to continue eating.


    As he ate, he realized that something was wrong. He raised his head again and the meat in his mouth fell down. Oh my god, who was this fresh meat? It must have come to the wrong place.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Isn''t it clean enough? I''ve almost rubbed off a layer of my skin. If you do your best, you can forget about it. " Wang Erdan said with a bitter face. He had never used so much effort in his entire life to take a bath, and when he finished, he couldn''t even see his reflection in the bath.


    "You are Wang Erdan?" How could Wang Erdan be a fresh meat?


    In her impression, Wang Erdan should be a delinquent, how could he be so cultured and proper, it was too scary.


    "Yeah, boss, you don''t know me anymore? I am a fool, not a three egg, nor an egg. "


    Yuwen Xi shook his head, "It''s fine, you seem to have changed." She could only reply with a hollow laugh. His previous image was still very much in line with the words'' Wang Erdan '', but now, his image did not fit at all.


    "Boss, are you saying that I''m dirty?" Wang Erdan was immediately unhappy.


    You sit first, I''m asking you, do you keep calling me Wang Erdan or did you change your name to Wang Erdan afterwards? She wanted to change his name, but Wang Erdan was really unpleasant to hear, and didn''t have the slightest elegance.


    This little guy looked pretty good, and was suitable for a better name.


    Wang Erdan looked at Yuwen Xi, her eyes opened wide in shock, her lips were trembling, but she did not say anything. Yuwen Xi was gloomy, what was this expression, what did she say, wasn''t she just asking him if she was called Wang Erdan? What kind of switch was this?


    "Boss, am I your long-lost relative? You finally found me, didn''t you? "I knew I wasn''t a mortal, so I knew I would have a good relative. My lord, we are destined to meet each other, to reunite with each other." After Wang Erdan finished howling, it was Yuwen Xi who was stunned.


    F * ck, what is this and what is this, who is your relative!? He had already put on an act!


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I just hate your name. " Yuwen Xi frowned, and said with extreme disdain.


    Wang Erdan had wanted to scream at first, but hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, her voice suddenly stopped, and stared blankly at Yuwen Xi. Her heart was as broken as a dumpling, he opened her mouth and said: "Boss, how can you be like this, how can you be like this!" Just like that, the marriage link was broken.


    "Shut up. I''ll stab you to death with my chopsticks if you don''t believe me!" Yuwen Xi picked up his chopsticks and was about to poke at Wang Erdan, but Wang Erdan quickly stopped. However, her eyes were still blinking at Yuwen Xi.


    It was just that this was not a normal fresh meat, and the latitude of thought was not on the same level.


    "In the future, if your name is not Wang Erdan, then your name will be Qing Wei." This name was the perfect match for his appearance.


    Wang Erdan read out his name twice, clearly conflicted, "Boss, I didn''t know that you, a thick-headed old man, could actually think of such a refined name, is it suitable for me?"


    "Who are you calling a coarse old man? Who are you calling a coarse old man? "Bastard!" Yuwen Xi was furious.


    "Boss, I''m not a bastard, I''m Wang Erdan. Oh, no, you''ve already changed my name, what''s Qing Qing? "It''s really awkward. Boss, can you ¡­"


    "No way!"


    Yuwen Xi felt that she needed to make him read more books, so how would she follow him in the future? After all, she couldn''t stay like this forever, and studying points would also benefit him a lot. Even if she wasn''t here anymore, he could still take care of herself, knowing her was a kind of fate, so she had to take care of him.


    Qing Wei sighed, he really didn''t feel that he fit this name, and felt that it was very awkward. For a person like Boss to be followed by someone called Qing Wei, he really didn''t have any power to intimidate others.


    "Let''s go to the casino." It was still early today, so Yuwen Xi decided to poison a few bottles of poison.


    What she was worried about was that she might not be able to come out for the next few days, or that she might be able to get cocky tonight. The main reason was that Yuwen Jing was not in her residence, so if he was there, Yuwen Chang would definitely cause some trouble, and at that time, it would be a little troublesome.


    Qing Wei''s eyes lit up when he heard the word ''casino'', and he stood up excitedly to leave. "Boss, let''s win a few more rounds today." Qing Wei was very excited when he thought about how he wouldn''t need to poach in the future. Moreover, he would win money at the casino.


    Yuwen Xi''s plan was to take a look around the small casinos in the Dongming Capital. After she made a name for herself, some things would become much easier.


    After entering the gambling den, she looked around, but did not see Gu Feng. She was not sure if she was glad or disappointed, but her emotions were complicated.


    Was she really sure that it was Gu Chen? She had calmed down, but she wasn''t sure if she was just someone who looked like him, or if it was just a coincidence.


    In the end, when she asked "why", that person''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, and the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Yuwen Xi took a deep breath to suppress the annoyance in her heart.


    In the end, after inhaling too much, she suddenly started coughing. The smell here was really too intoxicating, she was about to vomit. There was sweat, feet, and bad breath, damn it, it was a hodgepodge.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Please don''t let anything happen at this time! " Qing Wei jumped in shock and quickly patted Yuwen Xi''s back.


    Yuwen Xi was still coughing, mainly because her breath was too strong, and could not calm down.


    Seeing that slapping him on the back was useless, Qing Wei went around to the front and tried to ease Yuwen Xi''s mood. Yuwen Xi directly slapped his hand away, "Where are you going?!" [I can''t let you touch me, can I?


    "Have mercy, where did you touch? We''re all men, what are you afraid of." Qing Wei was baffled.


    "It''s because we''re both men that we can''t carelessly touch them. What if other people misunderstand? My brilliance can''t be destroyed by you. Alright, let''s go and win some money!"


    Yuwen Xi didn''t give Qingwu a chance to speak. She directly walked to the side of a gambling table and observed. She discovered that there was a god on that table. She had already lost five rounds. There was basically no possibility of a comeback.


    Yuwen Xi hooked her hand at Qing Wei, "You go over and bet with him.


    "Boss, you''re not going to attack?" I don''t believe myself! " Qing Wei was startled.


    "What about future prospects? If you want to follow me and don''t have any ability, do it now.


    Qing Wei opened his mouth, "I ¡­" Noticing Yuwen Xi''s expression, he took a deep breath and replied, "Go!"


    He knew very well that his luck was not good, and had also bet before, but this time, the boss trusted him so much, and he was willing to give it his all. Worst case scenario, the boss would not take off his underpants, and the boss would not take off his underpants!


    "Wow, boss, we won, we won, we won!" After saying that he had won three times in a row, Qing Wei was extremely excited. He had won a lot of money and was so excited that his hands were trembling.


    "Good luck." Yuwen Xi said lightly.


    She continued to watch from the side, occasionally taking in other tables out of the corner of her eye. This was her habit, as it used to be in her own casino.


    After Qing Wei won three rounds, Yuwen Xi made him stop.


    "Boss, why aren''t you betting anymore? I''m in the limelight. If we bet again, we''ll definitely win. Boss, let me continue betting." Qing Wei was a little angry at his victory.


    "Alright, remember what I said. Do whatever I tell you to do. Either stop it or scram." Yuwen Xi used this phrase once again.


    Qing Wei curled his lips. Why does boss like to use this phrase so much? Would he have the courage to say, "I''ll get lost!"


    Alright, he was not so bold, he could only stop and silently follow behind Yuwen Xi.


    "You?"


    "Hmm?" Yuwen Xi raised her eyebrows, and her expression sunk.


    "Master!" Wei Laohu unwillingly shouted out this word, he did not expect to meet his again on the second day, the path of enemies was narrow, but he did not have much hatred towards Yuwen Xi, he was just unreconciled to it, in the end, Yuwen Xi did not let him take off his underwear to save his face.


    Qing Wei immediately became cocky when he saw Wei Laohu, venting out all his previous dissatisfaction on Wei Laohu, "Hey, isn''t this Wei Laohu? If you see my master, why aren''t you running away with your tail between your legs? "


    Wei Laohu''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "What are you staring at? If you want to accept your defeat, you can do so arrogantly. Meeting my boss is the day of your death. Do you want to bet today?" My boss is always ready. " This was what it was called, when the tiger was not around, the monkey would call him King.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t say anything as she poured out a whole bunch of information.


    She coughed lightly, "Alright, if you want to accompany me, accompany me. Today, I want to work together with Wei Laohu to earn money."


    Wei Laohu looked at Yuwen Xi in astonishment. Cooperating to earn money? What do you mean?


    "I just got here and I need more pointers from you, Wei Laohu. Is everyone going to earn money together? No one would complain about having too much money. " First he gave Wei Laohu a slap and then he gave him a sweet date. If Yuwen Xi wanted to subdue him, he would have to give him a sweet date.


    "Since Master Su has said so, I have no objections. Who would have any objections to earning money?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Then let''s do our best tonight."


    After Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Xi worked together, the battle array started. After one round, they won a lot of money, but Yuwen Xi had control over it, so that she would not reveal her true strength.


    "Let''s go." She lifted the curtain and walked out.


    One of them came towards them. Both sides paused for a second and then continued to walk in their own direction.

 C24

    "Hey, boss, isn''t that Gu Feng? "Boss, we''ve won a lot today. Why don''t we just smash it with crushed silver instead?" Qing Wei appeared to be in high spirits, although this thing might look very feminine, but it didn''t matter. As long as boss liked it, then as the boss''s subordinate, he had to follow the boss.


    Yuwen Xi did not say anything and continued walking.


    Gu Feng did not stop her. Was it because he had confirmed her identity, and no longer needed to come into contact with her?


    If it was just a coincidence, and if it was someone who was very similar to Gu Chen, why did he call out her name the first time they met?


    Then, the only thing that Gu Feng could call out was the word "Su Ming." If one were to say that he was not Gu Chen, then she would not be able to believe it, and at the very least, would not be able to find a reasonable explanation.


    What did he want? After confirming her identity, he would not recognize her? Afraid that she would cause trouble for him? Then what was his status now?


    A series of questions gave Yuwen Xi a headache.


    It turned out that she had never seen through him. Everything that had happened at that time was just an illusion. She had never walked into his heart, never understood his true thoughts, whether it was the moment before his death or the encounter after his rebirth, it was like there was a veil between them that could not be seen through.


    Seeing Yuwen Xi not saying a word, Qing Wei did not say anything, feeling that Yuwen Xi was weird. How could the two men have such a weird feeling?


    "Elder Su, thank you so much for winning so much money today." Wei Laohu stepped forward and said to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi returned to her senses and smiled to him, "If you follow me, I guarantee you that you won''t run out of money."


    "I''m not a talented individual and I''m willing to follow Master Su. If Master Su has any problems in the future, you can come find me. I''m definitely here to help." had experienced Yuwen Xi''s gambling skills and was already very convinced, it was much better than him staying alone. Moreover, on this road, finding a backer was not a bad idea, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before Su Ming''s name would spread throughout the major casinos.


    "Why are you speaking in such a gentle manner? You don''t look like a scholar, don''t pretend. Our boss doesn''t like this and doesn''t want to squeeze out my position. I am Boss''s most capable assistant!"


    Qing Wei was unhappy, he felt that his position had been snatched away, and was extremely unhappy, and was yelling about how he wanted to defend his position.


    Wei Laohu did not like Qing Wei and did not care about him, but since Qing Wei was following behind him, he could not not be bothered. He had to please wherever he needed to get on the good side, so even if Qing Wei was disrespectful to him, he had to endure.


    "Next time, if you continue to speak so arrogantly, I''ll sew your lips, it''s so annoying!" Yuwen Xi bellowed, causing Qing Wei to not dare to speak anymore, he could only shift his gaze around like a ghost.


    After Yuwen Xi and Wei Laohu left, Yuwen Xi bought some food for Yin Lian to eat, then she strolled around and bought quite a few things.


    "Boss, when we have the money in the future, we can buy our own house. It''s not safe to live in the General Mansion, if you like beauties, I''ll be responsible to find one for you." Qing Wei patted his chest and said heroically.


    You keep the money, I''ll take the rest, and the things you want to buy. Put them in the corner tomorrow morning, I will come and get them, and after you put them down, you can leave. If I don''t come out by tomorrow night, you can leave. She thought that she wouldn''t be able to come out tomorrow night. However, she had gained quite a lot these past two days. It was enough for her to be comfortable for a few days.


    Qing Wei kept nodding his head like he was pounding garlic. Yuwen Xi used her one eye to look at him, "Be more serious."


    "Yes, boss. I am serious. Very serious!" After wiping his face, Qing Wei said to Yuwen Xi with a straight face. Unfortunately, she did not last long before breaking the seal.


    Yuwen Xi flipped over the wall and went back. She felt that it was very easy now and immediately leaped over.


    As someone that was close to her residence and saw the light, her heart became soft and gentle. Although she was an intruder and did not plan to have any lingering feelings for the people here, or take any responsibilities, during the process of coming into contact with them, Yin Lian had already broken into her heart, making it impossible for her to abandon Yin Lian. Right now, she was making more money, so even if she was no longer here, Yin Lian could still live a little better.


    "Miss, you''re back. Your servant will bring you some hot water." When Yin Lian heard the commotion, he immediately woke up. There were no complaints on her face, she only saw joy, what a silly girl.


    Yuwen Xi placed the things she bought on the table, and then placed the food she bought for Yin Lian on the table, and pushed it over to Yin Lian, gesturing for her to eat it. Yin Lian looked at Yuwen Xi in astonishment, "Miss, is this what you bought for this servant?"


    She didn''t know how long it had been since she had eaten something like this. In the past, when Fourth Madame was still here, she had the good fortune to eat a little of it. But after she died, she wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    "Thank you, Miss. Won''t you eat it?" Yin Lian was even more touched when she saw Yuwen Xi nod her head, her tears almost falling down.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, indicating that she had eaten. These were all for her, she used her simple sign language to communicate with Yin Lian, hoping that she could slowly teach him how to understand sign language.


    When will the throat heal? She really didn''t want to use such a low pitch to communicate with Yin Lian, and she couldn''t let anyone find out that she wasn''t a mute for the time being. If she were to skillfully communicate with Yin Lian, it would be easy for her to be exposed and she would habitually talk.


    She didn''t want this little girl to get involved in any of these things, unless she had no other choice.


    If she were to know that her real young miss had already died, it would be unknown how she would feel and would probably be very sad. With their memories of being together, Yin Lian treated her very well, and without Yin Lian, whether or not Yuwen Xi could live to that extent would be a problem.


    After Yin Lian finished eating, Yuwen Xi comfortably ran for a bath. Looking at his dried up skin, there was nothing to say, since she had no body or meat, she was talking about her figure. It was fine if she was not well-developed, but her skin was not well-developed yet.


    Early morning of the second day, Yin Lian was still sleeping when she was going to train in the courtyard. Although her place was remote, it was still quite spacious, so she could properly train in it.


    As she ran, she mocked herself. She felt conflicted. On one hand, she couldn''t wait to return to the modern era, and on the other hand, she was trying to figure out a way to survive in this place.


    She trained for two hours and spent one third of the time on the body, such as running, chest enlargement, kicking, and so on. The rest of the time she practiced according to the posture written in the ancient books.


    As she walked back full of energy, she noticed something was wrong. Although she was not a hitman in her previous life, she had seen a lot of things. Killing in casinos was not a rare occurrence, so she could not help but quicken her pace.


    "What about your master?" "You can''t even judge your own master, yet you dare to glare at me, dare to talk back, and watch as I tear your mouth to shreds!" Yuwen Chang raised her hand and slapped Yin Lian twice. Yin Lian knelt on the ground, unable to get up. Two female servants held her down.


    Yin Lian was not worried about him, but Yuwen Xi instead, and hoped that Yuwen Xi would not appear. The old master had already returned, so of course they would not forgive the young miss, where did the young miss go?


    "Fourth Miss, this girl definitely knows. She just didn''t want to say it. Just hit her until she says it!" Nanny beside Yuwen Chang said fiercely.


    If she did not vent her anger on Yuwen Xi, then she could only vent it out on him, but she still felt that it was a bad idea. She had to return the two slaps to Yuwen Xi, and even more so, double the amount of anger, otherwise, she would not be able to truly vent it out.


    Yin Lian did not beg for mercy. If she died, she would not beg for mercy from the bad people, she would not do so. It did not matter if she died, as long as the young miss was fine.


    When Yuwen Xi came over, she saw a few people dragging Yin Lian, and even noticed the red and swollen cheeks of Yin Lian, she was immediately enraged. The damned Yuwen Chang had come early in the morning to disturb people''s peace, the damned Yuwen Chang, I will fight it out with you today.


    Although she never thought of herself as a tigress, she had to show them that not everyone''s beard could be plucked today.


    She immediately rushed over, and without doing anything else, he pulled Yin Lian''s arm and aimed at the two rough female servants by the side. The two coarse female servants cried out and fell onto the ground, rolling in pain, these two feet were filled with rage, Yuwen Xi did not hold back, if not for her weak body, she would have directly kicked their spleens to pieces.


    Seeing Yuwen Xi''s surprise, Yin Lian was deeply worried. She grabbed onto Yuwen Xi''s arm and said nervously: "Miss, Miss, quickly leave, leave this servant alone, this servant''s death is not worthy of you."


    She let go of Yin Lian and immediately arrived in front of Yuwen Chang, not even giving him a chance to shout before punching her in the face. Yuwen Chang immediately fell to the ground, half of his face was numb, Yuwen Xi still did not plan to let her go, she still wanted to beat her up, but Yuwen Zhi, who was at the side, saw how Yin Lian was allowing her to continue like this, and immediately came forward to stop her.


    Yuwen Xi appeared too suddenly, he did not even have time to react, and by the time she reacted, Yuwen Xi had already knocked Yuwen Chang down onto the ground.


    He was really frightened, he never knew that Yuwen Xi could actually fight!


    He stepped forward and grabbed Yuwen Xi''s wrist, then shouted angrily: "What are you doing? How dare you hit your own sister, are you rebelling? "


    Didn''t he know that a anxious rabbit would bite? Even if we are mute, can a Lion''s Roar come!

 C25

    Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Chang were different, he had a martial arts foundation, so she easily avoided them. However, he had underestimated Yuwen Xi, and never expected that she would have a trump card, which caused her entire face to turn green from the pain. Holding onto her own vital points, she jumped, looking like a clown.


    Although this move was made from earth, it was made against dregs. It had to be a perfect match, and he had to let this type of person have a taste of his own suffering.


    "You bastard, what have you done!" Yuwen Qing, who had arrived late, saw this scene and was angered to the point that his face turned ashen.


    Seeing that Yu Wen Li had arrived, Yuwen Xi did not plan to stop. She was giving it her all, rather than swallowing her anger, she might as well do it.


    She noticed that there was a woman beside Yuwen Qing. Whether it was her appearance or clothing, she looked very dignified. With a glance, she looked like the owner of the house, and she knew that this woman was Yuwen Jin''s legal wife, Madame Liang.


    At Madame Liang''s side, there was a girl holding her arm. She was Yuwen Clan''s direct daughter, Yuwen Shu, ranked third.


    Yuwen Shu and Yuwen Chang''s appearances were different, although Yuwen Chang could be considered rather breathtaking, but looking at it too much, it was rather uninteresting. However, Yuwen Shu''s appearance was aloof and cold, with a faint look of disdain, perhaps this was the difference between a direct daughter and a concubine.


    I''ve always heard that in ancient times there was a big difference between a direct daughter and a direct daughter. Especially a rich family, a concubine was not as glorious as a concubine. No matter how favoured they were, a concubine was still a concubine, and it was difficult to become a concubine.


    However, Yuwen Chang was always born out of a concubine, a little better than she was born out of a concubine.


    Yuwen Xi was suffering from an occupational disease. She would usually analyze and memorise people after seeing them. Her memories were good to begin with, and could be considered to have passed her vision.


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Yuwen Qiang''s fierce and furious gaze before sighing. This father was too fair. Wasn''t he supposed to be his biological daughter? Shouldn''t it be better for a daughter with a broken body? Sure enough, she was unable to assimilate into this era. All kinds of ideas were different from one another.


    He could not help but let out a sneer.


    Seeing her sneer, Yuwen Qing became even angrier and roared: "Men, bring Fifth Miss to Woodshed, reflect for a bit or two, if you dare to resist again, serve him on the board!"


    Hearing Yuwen Qiang''s punishment, Yuwen Xi was a little surprised. Did she just get locked in Woodshed? She did not need to resist anymore, and the Yuwen Force had already started moving. If she resisted again, she would definitely not be able to beat them, and without any Inner Qi, she would be at a disadvantage. Running was definitely not as fast as them using Qing Gong.


    In the end, it was probably not to take her with him, but rather to directly throw her into the Woodshed, or even to throw her in after hitting a board.


    However, it was certain that there would be nothing to eat in the past two days. It was not easy to buy ingredients, and they would be wasted before they even had a good meal. They would probably be rotten if they came out after two days.


    "Get the hell in." The two of them were pushed into the Woodshed, then they heard the sound of locks.


    did not wear much, at the moment, it was still alright. If it was night time, she would definitely be cold, she was really thinking that she would have to stay here for two days? No, absolutely not. Did she look like someone who could give up so easily? To them, locking the Woodshed was definitely safe, and she couldn''t leave.


    However, by kicking the door like Woodshed twice, she would probably be able to break it open, but what if she came back this way? She turned her head to take a look and discovered that there was a window high up in the air. It was strange, why was there still light coming from the window? She had to take a good look at this window.


    Fortunately, there was something in the Woodshed.


    Yin Lian watched from the side in a baffled manner. She naturally did not think of escaping, she already had a deeply rooted servility. She could resist Yuwen Chang but she would not resist the Yuwen Force.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the window and realised that there was a wall about a meter away from the window. No wonder there was not much light, there were some that had been blocked, but it was just nice, she could climb out from here and take everything she had, and she could also get something to eat as well.


    Of course, she could not go out now, she had to wait for Yuwen Chang to show off.


    "Miss, are you cold? First, let us take care of this servant''s clothes. " As time passed, they had almost no food to eat. Their bodies didn''t have any energy to replenish, and with the sun going down, it was inevitable that they would feel cold.


    Yuwen Xi glanced at Yin Lian. She was not wearing much either.


    "Your servant is fine. Your servant''s skin is rough and fleshy, so I''m not afraid of the cold. Miss can''t stay cold. When I get sick and catch a cold, that would be bad." The doctor had to spend money, but he had to go as well, so he couldn''t let anything happen to the young miss.


    "I''m fine." Yuwen Xi mouthed to Yin Lian, she could still withstand the chill.


    Moreover, in her heart, she didn''t take Yin Lian to be a real servant girl, and could be considered as a friend who went through hardships together.


    As for why she didn''t speak up to her, she didn''t know, but she felt that she shouldn''t speak up to Yin Lian. As for the real reason, she didn''t know.


    Yin Lian still wanted to say something, but Yuwen Xi suddenly reached out her hand to stop her. She listened quietly for a while, and then smiled: It''s here, it''s not too late, wait for Yuwen Chang to leave, then she can slip away.


    Yuwen Chang wanted to open the Woodshed''s door, but after thinking about the experience from the previous two times, she knew that this madman Yuwen Xi would very likely beat her up again, causing her to be covered with wounds. Taking two steps forward made her feel extremely uncomfortable, she never thought that Yuwen Xi was so ruthless, with such a large amount of strength, she was unable to withstand him.


    She approached and pushed the door to Woodshed, and a finger''s width crack appeared at the entrance. This kind of door could never be tightly shut.


    "Yuwen Xi, is the Woodshed comfortable? Why do I feel that your Woodshed is much better than your place? " Through the gap in the door, Yuwen Chang could see Yuwen Xi and Yin Lian sitting on the ground with a dispirited look on their faces. Seeing Yuwen Xi like this, she was extremely happy.


    "Do you want to eat? Hungry? There''s food here. Do you want it? " Food appeared in Yuwen Chang''s hands. The smell was very fragrant, and Yuwen Xi shamelessly gulped down a mouthful of saliva. She was really hungry now.


    She had not eaten breakfast, had not eaten lunch, and had not eaten dinner yet. When had she ever suffered such suffering in modern times, she really did not want to endure it, but after sighing deeply, she used her arms as a belt to tighten her stomach, and then continued her self-hypnosis. I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry, I''m not hungry at all, I''ll be able to eat delicious food in a moment, I''ll be able to eat in a while, persevere, persevere is a victory!


    Yuwen Chang, just you wait, I must make you hungry at a very rhythmic pace.


    Come here if you want to eat, maybe I will give you a piece of meat out of kindness. Come here Yuwen Xi, stop pretending, I know you are hungry, come over. Yuwen Chang continued to swing the plate in her hands, the meaty aroma wafting into the Woodshed, it was so strong that Yuwen Xi wanted to directly kick the door to death.


    Then, he ruthlessly beat Yuwen Chang up, and then smashed that plate of meat onto her head, letting this little bitch eat her fill!


    As for her, she was naturally going out to have a feast. This plate of meat was beneath her notice!


    She could not act rashly. She had to plan, and if she could not die suddenly, she had to live well, and she had to teach Yuwen Chang a lesson because she was too light on top of that.


    "Oh right, I forgot that you can''t speak. How pitiful, how stupid, unable to speak, still unable to read, what''s there to say about you? Why is a person like you still alive? Don''t you feel ashamed of yourself? Why don''t you just go to hell? If you die, you will be done for, and if you die, you don''t need to go through any suffering, Yuwen Xi, if I were you, I would die. " The more Yuwen Chang spoke, the more outrageous she became. If she was the real Yuwen Xi, he would definitely not be able to endure such words.


    However, the current Yuwen Xi possessed Su Ming''s soul, so how could a modern strong woman possibly seek death because of a few uncultured words?


    She rolled her eyes at Yuwen Chang, she did not plan to care about him at all. On the first day, she displayed her Mo Bao. Do you understand? Exactly who is illiterate and retarded? Talking to you would definitely lower my IQ, so I refuse to talk to you.


    However, Yin Lian was very worried, she kept tightly holding onto Yuwen Xi''s arm, afraid that Yuwen Xi would do something, such as crash into a wall, or something like that.


    Patting the back of Yin Lian''s hand, Yuwen Xi smiled, signalling that she would never do such a thing.


    Yuwen Chang asked for trouble outside by herself. Yuwen Xi did not bother with her at all, the happiness she felt just now had disappeared and became extreme displeasure again, she fiercely smashed the dish in her hands to the ground and left furiously, leaving behind some words, "Yuwen Xi, you will only stay in Woodshed your whole life, and I will definitely starve to death!"


    Hearing that the footsteps were getting further and further away, the smile on Yuwen Xi''s face became even wider. Now that she was safe, no one would come back for Yuwen Chang anymore.


    She immediately jumped onto the pile of firewood, and when Yin Lian saw her actions, she immediately shouted out, "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Yuwen Xi immediately shushed her with a hand gesture, "Wait for me here." After recounting it using her mouth, Yin Lian nodded her head as if she understood something. Then, she saw Yuwen Xi climbing out of the window with exceptionally agile movements. She hurriedly jumped onto the pyre as well, but was unable to see anything.


    Walking to the Woodshed''s door, Yuwen Xi looked at the dishes and meat on the ground and shook her head. Why make it difficult for a concubine to come out?


    I''ll let you go for now. I''ll deal with you after I fill my stomach.


    Fortunately, this place was very remote and basically no one passed by. She was able to get close to her residence without being pampered. There were basically no servants waiting on her and it was very convenient for her to do things.


    Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, someone suddenly patted her shoulder and she instantly straightened her body.


    Damn, what was going on?

 C26

    On a night like this, she was in such an awkward situation. It was impossible for her shoulders to not be horrified by such a pat. Fortunately, she had a strong mental fortitude and only felt a little panicked. She quickly calmed down.


    "Miss Mute, why are you running around outside so late at night?" Hearing that voice, Yuwen Xi remembered, and immediately turned to look, it was the young master in embroidered clothes who was captured in the middle of the night. Don''t you trust her?


    It was still a month away, there was no need to be in such a hurry.


    There was only one woman following beside the young master of the embroidered clothes, and she was one of the women he had seen last time. When Yuwen Xi looked into the eyes of the young master of the embroidered clothes, she was slightly startled.


    "Let''s talk inside." The young master dressed in embroidered clothes walked into Yuwen Xi''s residence first. Yuwen Xi looked at his back in displeasure, as if he was the master and she was the guest.


    After entering the house, Yuwen Xi wrote on the paper, "If you have something to say, quickly say it, I have urgent matters to attend to."


    "Is there an emergency?" Do you need help? " The young master in embroidered clothes seemed to be very friendly, causing Yuwen Xi to feel overwhelmed from the favor. Her first reaction was naturally to refuse, but then again, why didn''t she let him help?


    She immediately wrote on the paper, "I was locked in Woodshed, and am now running out. I haven''t eaten yet, so I''m going to eat first and then take a portion of the food in." After recounting his current situation, the young master nodded his head in understanding.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen and get a few dishes." The young master in embroidered clothes ordered his subordinates, and the woman, with no questions asked, followed Yuwen Xi into the kitchen.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the young master in embroidered clothes, feeling that this man was quite capable. He actually had such a beautiful maid or subordinate by his side, who knew what kind of person he was.


    "Have you made any progress recently?" The young master sat down and surveyed his surroundings and realized that it was extremely simple and crude.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, she had not started doing this yet, how could she make any progress?


    "You think a month''s time is long, but it''s actually very short."


    "Please don''t make such a funny joke. I know very well that my current situation isn''t suitable for me to steal pictures." Yuwen Xi didn''t know whether he was joking or not, but she was very clear about the situation. She was still poisoned, but what kind of situation would she be in after the poison flared up?


    She thought for a moment and continued writing. "How should I address you?"


    She didn''t ask for his name, she just wanted to know how to address him. A code name was fine, otherwise she wouldn''t even know who she was working with. That would be too insincere.


    The young master took the pen from Yuwen Xi''s hand and wrote two words on the paper: Zi Chuan.


    Yuwen Xi glanced at him and nodded, she did not care if what he said was true or not, she also wrote down: Yuwen Xi.


    This was called being polite. Even if the other party was a big shot, she had to say her name. It was your business whether or not she wanted to remember, and it was her business whether to report it.


    Zi Chuan nodded, he knew that there was a mute girl called Yuwen Xi in the Yu Wen Family, it was nothing much, but the news that spread out seemed to be different from what he had seen with his own eyes, although she did not look much, but her personality was very suitable for his taste.


    Initially, he was still a little worried that she wouldn''t be able to steal the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, but looking at it now, he could take a gamble.


    "Why were you locked in the Woodshed?" Zi Chuan seemed to be a little interested in Yuwen Xi, since he had nothing better to do anyway.


    Even though it was General Mansion, the guards were very relaxed, especially in such a remote courtyard.


    Yuwen Xi sighed, and wrote down his situation. It was relatively short, but it was a good summary, and after Zi Chuan finished reading, he laughed, "I didn''t expect you to be so deep in the abyss of hell, how about this, after you steal the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture s, I''ll bring you out of here?"


    Zi Chuan''s words startled Yuwen Xi. She didn''t expect him to say this, the two of them shouldn''t have any sort of relationship.


    "You want me to become your subordinate?" This was the only possibility she could think of.


    Zi Chuan laughed and nodded. Yuwen Xi scoffed lightly and shook her head, she didn''t even write a word, she felt that she didn''t need to write anymore. She didn''t have the habit of being someone else''s subordinate.


    His nose moved, and when he smelled the fragrance, he immediately beamed with joy. It was time to eat.


    "The cooking is rather slow. I''ve only cooked a bowl of noodles and a few side dishes. I hope Miss doesn''t mind." Jing Yuan placed the noodles and vegetables on the table. Her tone was calm and polite.


    Yuwen Xi laughed and immediately began to eat. She was already very happy with the food, how could she be picky about it?


    "Do you know what Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture looks like?" Zi Chuan waited for Yuwen Xi to finish eating before he asked, how could a girl eat so much? I hate to talk to her while she eats.


    If Yuwen Xi knew what Zi Chuan was thinking, she would definitely be angered to death. Try not to eat for a day, let''s see how you can eat elegantly!


    She wrote a set of words to Jingyuan for her servant, Yin Lian, to prepare a copy for her. In a while, she had to bring it over to Yin Lian as well, so that her little body wouldn''t starve.


    Jing Yuan took the slip of paper and looked at Zi Chuan. Zi Chuan nodded and she went into the kitchen again.


    Only then did Yuwen Xi answer Zi Chuan''s question. How would she know what the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture looked like?


    "Don''t you know how you''re going to steal it?"


    "Is it hard? Since it''s something very important, Yuwen Qing will definitely hide it well. Furthermore, looking at the name, you should know that it''s not an ordinary painting, it''s definitely recognizable once you look at it. You''ve never eaten pork before, so how can you not have seen a pig run? " After writing down a few sentences, Zi Chuan was astonished. He was becoming more and more interested in this mute girl and knew that she was not a bad person.


    However, she called her father Yuwen Qiang, which was more in line with his taste. He was rebellious, unruly, and unruly, how could he be the rumored cowardly, incompetent, and obedient Fifth Miss?


    "How about we make an agreement? When the time comes, you come here to obtain the map. If I were to steal it, then it will be fine. She guessed that Zi Chuan''s martial arts must be very high, and he could definitely kill her. If that was the case, she wouldn''t have to go through so much effort to find someone else to kill her.


    In the face of her request, Zi Chuan was very surprised. This was the first time he had seen someone request for him to kill her.


    "If I can''t steal it, then I can''t steal it. Why fight and kill? I don''t like blood." Zi Chuan said lightly.


    Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill such an interesting person?


    Yuwen Xi was speechless, the man''s character was unfathomable, what kind of person was she? It seems that she still had to continue looking for a person who could kill her in one go. Baili Yeming was the best choice, she had to find an opportunity to get close to him and then ¡­


    "I''m going to pack my stuff, go ahead." If Yuwen Xi wanted to bring something to the Woodshed, clothes were a must, otherwise she would freeze to death tonight.


    Zi Chuan followed her to the Woodshed, and on the way there, he gifted her a dagger. When Zi Chuan passed the dagger to her, she noticed that Jing Yuan''s face changed, and immediately realized that this dagger was definitely very precious. He tested the edge of the dagger, and it was extremely sharp.


    In this way, the dagger that she had previously bought was now a piece of scrap metal.


    It''s fine. I''ll use the ones that are a bit weaker and leave the ones that are better to be used in critical moments.


    "You go in first, I''ll pass the items to you."


    Yuwen Xi crawled in, upon seeing Yuwen Xi, she became excited, "Miss, you''re back, I was waiting until I was worried to death, are you alright?


    Yin Lian pulled Yuwen Xi along and looked up, afraid that something would happen to Yuwen Xi, but she could not see anything with her pitch black Woodshed.


    Yin Lian immediately shut her mouth. Yuwen Xi patted the back of her hand, telling her not to worry. She stood on the pile of firewood and took the things from him.


    This Zi Chuan didn''t seem to be bad. In order to let her know that they had left, he purposely emphasized his footsteps.


    Then, she opened the box and allowed Yin Lian to eat. This time, Yin Lian was very cooperative, and immediately started to eat. She was also extremely hungry, and in her eyes, Yuwen Xi was very, very powerful.


    While Yin Lian was eating, Yuwen Xi started to look through the things she brought along. She did not wear much, otherwise, it would be hard to explain when she was going out.


    "Miss, you are so powerful now. You are different from before."


    Yuwen Xi smiled and did not reply. There was not only one person, how could she be like the real Yuwen Xi?


    "Manorlord."


    "Hmm? Speak if you have something to say, don''t stutter. " Zi Chuan leisurely walked on the street. At this time, the street was already devoid of people, it was extremely quiet.


    "Why should I give her the dagger? She is not worthy of that dagger. " There was no jealousy or resentment on Jing Yuan''s serious face. She only felt that Dagger and Yuwen Xi were not qualified.


    If she took it out to sell, it would definitely be at a high price, moreover, it would be priceless. She did not understand why she would give out such a precious dagger to a concubine with General Mansion, without being able to think of any reasonable explanation. In the past, there were people who had asked Zi Chuan for this dagger, and even offered a high price to buy it. However, Zi Chuan had never changed his hands, but he gave it to Yuwen Xi so easily previously.


    "Not worthy? I think it''s worth it. It''s just a dagger. Zi Chuan''s tone was indifferent, he raised his hand to touch his own face, and said somewhat helplessly: "The Human Skin Mask is really uncomfortable, can I take it off?"


    Jing Yuan was exasperated. "Martial House Master, you were the one who wanted to wear it. You said that you didn''t want others to see your peerless beauty, and that you wouldn''t take it off unless you went back."


    She didn''t say a single word, but Zi Chuan''s face darkened. Did he say that before? Why did he have to raise a subordinate who liked to rebel against him?


    "Your disguise skills have to be improved. I don''t feel comfortable wearing it." Zi Chuan said seriously.


    "We will work hard." But Martial House Master, are you sure that the problem with the disguise technique isn''t your own problem? He didn''t want others to see the contradictions that he wanted others to see, so his subordinate had nothing to say.


    Zi Chuan nodded in satisfaction. He truly felt that the Human Skin Mask was uncomfortable.

 C27

    Furthermore, according to the diagrams in the ancient books, they didn''t need much space to practice. In comparison, Yin Lian seemed to be more bored, but luckily she only stayed still and didn''t disturb Yuwen Xi.


    Although she had never really seen a Human Skin Mask before, she knew that Zi Chuan definitely did have a Human Skin Mask on him. It was impossible for a person like him to have such an ordinary face, and as to whether this name was real or not, she did not know, but her guess was fake.


    What did Zi Chuan want the Fragments of Flowing Light Language Diagram for? Looking at him, it didn''t seem hard to get along with him. At least he wouldn''t be like Baili Yeming, who would immediately feel extremely cold and detached just by looking at him.


    If she couldn''t go back, then she would need to make a friend like Zi Chuan. Zi Chuan''s status was definitely not low, and if she became close with Zi Chuan, then she might not need to worry about money.


    "Miss, we will be able to leave very soon. After we leave, Miss will no longer have to fight with Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss is very narrow-minded, and knows how to hold a grudge. If we provoke her again, she will lock us up in her Woodshed, and maybe even take a beating." Yin Lian consoled Yuwen Xi with a little worry.


    She felt that she would suffer a disadvantage if she fought head on with Fourth Miss, especially if she didn''t know how to speak. If she could speak, it would be beneficial for her.


    "Miss, this servant will definitely find a way for you to cure your illness in the future, so Miss can speak again." Yin Lian looked at Yuwen Xi and said seriously.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, then she suddenly felt guilty. Was it not good for her to not speak to Yin Lian? However, she had hidden something from Yin Lian. After thinking about it, Yuwen Xi suppressed her guilt, she could not have any feelings for the people of this world, she had to leave, and she also wanted to leave.


    Yin Lian, I''m sorry, please forgive my selfishness.


    It seemed that everyone had forgotten about this matter. After waiting for a long time only Yuwen Chang appeared, she threw the key in his hand towards Yuwen Xi to demonstrate, "Do you want to come out? If you want to come out, you can beg me. Now that the key is in my hand, if I don''t open it for you, no one will open it for you. Dad will never remember you. "


    F * ck, you little bitch!


    Yuwen Xi ruthlessly despised Yuwen Chang in her heart.


    "Don''t beg me? Firstly, no one will ever come knocking to propose marriage, and in the eyes of others, you are nothing more than a broken shoe. Secondly, no one will care about your life, oh no, that won''t be right, maybe everyone will wish for you to die, Yuwen Xi, do you think that I am right? "


    However, Yuwen Chang''s target was Yuwen Xi, this tough rock that couldn''t even be touched by oil and salt. This ear that went in and out of the other was completely unaffected, she was only thinking of one thing, was the Yuwen Force here? Would anyone come over?


    If both were negative, wouldn''t she have to warm up?


    It was time for her to leave. Yuwen Chang intentionally did not let her leave, and when she was in front of Yuwen Qiang, she could defend herself, at worst, she would pretend to be weak, and crying would not be difficult.


    Yuwen Xi stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing that she had moved, he became excited and immediately headed towards the door, as if he was crying.


    When Yuwen Chang walked into a certain position, she suddenly raised her foot, and only heard the violent tremors at the door and Yuwen Chang''s scream. Furthermore, the scream only lasted for half a day before it stopped, because the door of the Woodshed was pressed onto Yuwen Chang''s body, causing dust to splash all over the place.


    Yin Lian, who was behind her, was completely dumbfounded. Is this Miss? Why did Miss become a big man? Why was she so adept at knocking?


    Yuwen Xi clapped her hands, a harmless smile on her face, she stepped on the door leisurely, then on Yuwen Chang''s body. She was in a good mood, Yuwen Chang, oh Yuwen Chang, it''s really unfortunate, the position you''re at is too good, I couldn''t resist from stepping, this door really loves you, don''t thank me.


    Seeing Yuwen Xi stepping over the door, Yin Lian''s eyes widened even more. Miss, what you''re doing is instead ¡­ She had finally vented her anger!


    Fourth Miss, there will be retribution for harming others. You should lie here for a while, and if someone passes by, they will rescue you. If not, you can only wait for yourself to wake up.


    Yin Lian realized that she had also become worse. No, this wasn''t a change, she had become brave. Even as a young miss, she could no longer endure it.


    "Miss, what do you plan to do next?" He couldn''t just leave it at that.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, and pointed to her own chest, showing that she knew what was going on. There were some things that needed to be done first, and it would be better for her to head there early if Yuwen Chang went ahead and complain. At that time, Yuwen Jing would also be aware of what was going on, and would not listen to Yuwen Chang''s side.


    After returning to her residence, she started to write. She wrote a whole piece of paper, all for the sake of saying that she was pitiful and wronged. She said that Yuwen Chang was despicable.


    "Miss, did you drop something on Fourth Miss earlier? I saw a lot of powder floating down." Yin Lian thought of this matter.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head to show that she did not know and was prepared to pretend to be stupid.


    Where did she get any medicine? It was all dust, all right? It had nothing to do with her at all. As for what would happen to Yuwen Chang, it would be up to her.


    Yuwen Xi made a gesture of leaving the room, then walked out. If she still didn''t let Yin Lian follow him, she would always be at a disadvantage if she followed her, so it was better if she didn''t follow her. She went to look for Yuwen Jin herself, at this time, Yuwen Jin was probably in the study room.


    Yuwen Jin''s voice was heard as he knocked on the door of the study. "Come in."


    Yuwen Xi pushed the door and entered. Yuwen Li was stunned when he saw her, she never thought that her daughter, whom he hated the most, would come in, and for the first time, Yuwen Xi had never dared to enter his study. What was that thing in her hand?


    Noticing Yuwen Qiang''s gaze, Yuwen Xi''s eyes filled with tears as he handed over the love letter he wrote. His hands were trembling, his face pale and yellow, no matter how he looked at it, it was pitiful.


    When he saw Yuwen Xi crying softly and seeing him raise his head, Yuwen Jing still felt a bit of heartache. In the end, she was still his daughter, and on the paper, it was written that her tears were flowing down. She did not know what happened that night, but with her weak personality, why would she seduce someone? It was just that the other party didn''t want to marry a mute, so she didn''t want to explain anything to him. She just hoped that her father wouldn''t be too biased and let her have a foothold.


    When she said that Yuwen Chang was not willing to speak, she and Yin Lian had to bump into each other for a long time before the door was opened.


    Of course, Yuwen Qiang wouldn''t check it out. At most, he would call a doctor for her to have a look. If he called a doctor, she could prescribe some medicine for her treatment.


    After he finished reading, Yuwen Qing sighed, "Xi Er, your mother died early. It''s hard for you to live by yourself, and you can''t speak, it''s for your father''s sake. Don''t cry, from now on, stay at home peacefully and don''t cause any more trouble."


    Yuwen Xi nodded strongly and took out a pen to continue writing, "Daddy, if it''s Sister Si, come again ¡­" Yuwen Qiang frowned as he purposely did not continue writing halfway. He then said in a not friendly tone, "Daddy will speak to your fourth sister. She is becoming more and more outrageous. Don''t worry, daddy will not ask your fourth sister to trouble you again."


    "Thank you, Father!" Yuwen Xi quickly wrote the two words, turning tears into smiles.


    She bowed towards Yuwen Qiang before retreating, but immediately wiped away her tears after leaving the room. Acting and crying was truly tiring, and it took a lot of effort and effort, but luckily the matter was settled, Yuwen Chang, Yuwen Chang, now you do not have Yuwen Jing''s support, don''t you feel happy?


    Through this matter, she felt that Yuwen Qiang was not bad and did not deliberately target her, but it was just that he did not care at times. After all, he did not need to spend too much effort on a useless daughter, as long as his daughter was still alive, then that would be enough.


    When she entered the study room earlier, she wasn''t just acting, she also observed the structure of the study room. The study room wasn''t very big, but there were a lot of things inside, and if it was really inside the study room, then it wouldn''t be placed outside, maybe there would be a secret compartment in it. Seems like she had to find a chance to sneak into Yuwen Jin''s study room to see what was going to happen, she thought that if she couldn''t steal the map, she would definitely not die, but from Zi Chuan''s attitude, she would definitely not steal the map, so when the time came, it would have other uses.


    While thinking about these questions, he walked towards his residence. He inadvertently raised his head and met with Yuwen Clan''s direct daughter, Yuwen Shu.


    Yuwen Xi initially did not plan to care about it, but she thought that she would need to complete the entire plan, wouldn''t she? Yuwen Shu nodded and then walked past him. Only when the two were the closest to each other, she heard Yuwen Shu''s voice, "Don''t do anything to embarrass your General Mansion."


    She stood still and turned her head to look at Yuwen Shu''s back, only to hear Yuwen Shu''s voice once again, "As long as you behave yourself and don''t cause trouble for Yuwen Clan, at that time, I can let my mother make the decision to betroth a good family to you."


    Yuwen Xi frowned, she didn''t really understand what Yuwen Shu meant, which matter was she referring to? The Yuwen Xi in the past had never interacted with her before, so why did she suddenly start giving pointers to her?

 C28

    There weren''t many things about Yuwen Shu in her memories, so she could tell that the two basically didn''t have much to do with each other. Yuwen Shu didn''t intentionally harm Yuwen Xi, nor did she help her, as if she didn''t treat her as a sister or a transparent person.


    Forget it, there was no need to think about it. She had a lot of things to do, so she did not have time to think about Yuwen Shu, as long as Yuwen Shu did not take the initiative to provoke her, she would not cause any trouble.


    Not long after Yuwen Xi returned to her residence, a doctor came over under the lead of a servant to treat her. She asked the doctor to prescribe the best medicine for her treatment, for a weak body like hers, she had to be properly treated, but she could not do much, she had to be nourished, the doctor also knew what to do, and he gave Yuwen Xi a lot of good medicines and tonics. Yuwen Xi also took the chance to get a lot of ointments, to treat her, there were all kinds of treatments, and she had to be ruthless when she did not need to spend money.


    "Fifth Miss, why do you need so many medicinal ingredients and all this ¡­" The doctor was speechless. This was probably the first time he had met such a patient, so he wrote down everything he didn''t need.


    "We were prepared, sorry to trouble you, Doctor." Yuwen Xi smiled and wrote these words.


    The doctor nodded his head, "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome at all. I just want to remind Fifth Miss that there are some medicines that should not be used carelessly, otherwise there will be trouble."


    Yuwen Xi nodded obediently.


    Yin Lian was flabbergasted when she saw this, "Miss, are we going to open a pharmacy here?"


    Although these medicines were not top-notch, they still had a pretty good effect. When the time came, even if something happened, he wouldn''t need to worry too much about it, being prepared and not getting into trouble would always be the right thing to do. She didn''t want to die from illness.


    After packing everything up, she started drawing the blueprints again. She needed a lot of things since she had nothing to do anyway, so it was fine to draw and play around.


    But she wasn''t used to using a brush. She had to find a way to get a charcoal.


    She had already forgotten about Yuwen Chang who was being pressed under the door. There was no other way, a small character like Yuwen Chang could only be used for entertainment.


    Originally, Yuwen Chang didn''t want others to know that Yuwen Xi was still locked inside the Woodshed, but in the end, she had reaped the consequences of her actions. What was this called, it was a person who deserved death for his sins.


    When she woke up, it was already very dark. She didn''t know where she was the moment she woke up. She pushed the door open with all her might, choking on dust.


    Yuwen Chang only felt pain on her body when she stood up, as though someone had stepped on her. It was so dark that she couldn''t even see what was in front of her.


    After taking two steps forward, she suddenly realized that this was Woodshed? Where''s Yuwen Xi? Where did Yuwen Xi go? Her mind became clear in an instant, and she couldn''t think of anything. Yuwen Xi actually kicked down the Woodshed''s door? The door was still being pressed down on her!


    She immediately went to find Yuwen Qiang. She had to show Yuwen Qiang her sorry state. She couldn''t let that stinking girl off so easily. She even dared to kick him at the door.


    The mad Yuwen Chang didn''t think carefully about why Yuwen Xi would suddenly turn into a different person, how she would become so strong, how she would become so good at fighting. She only thought about the humiliation she had suffered.


    "Daddy, Daddy, look, what that Yuwen Xi girl did to her daughter, her daughter almost died." When Yuwen Chang saw Yuwen Qiang, she immediately complained. She could not wait to say all of Yuwen Xi''s evil deeds.


    However, Yuwen Qiang''s expression darkened. He berated in a low voice, "Look at this, what a way to do this! Get out of here now!"


    "Daddy ¡­" Only now did Yuwen Chang realize that there was another person in the room. She jumped in shock and subconsciously shut her mouth.


    Yuwen Chang looked at the man sitting on the right. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, and had an outstanding temperament.


    Who was this person? Yuwen Chang asked in her heart.


    "Why are you still standing there foolishly? "Get down!" Yuwen li saw that Yuwen Chang was standing there in a daze and was extremely embarrassed, such a miserable state was truly a disgrace to him.


    "No worries, this is ¡­" The smile on his mouth blinded Yuwen Chang''s eyes, she only felt that there was someone who had such a beautiful smile.


    Yuwen Jin glared at Yuwen Chang, but Yuwen Chang simply ignored him and continued to look at the luxurious man on his right.


    "Offending Third Prince, this is my fourth daughter, Chang''er, quickly apologize to Third Prince. Just look at you, you have disturbed my mood."


    "My daughter Yuwen Chang greets Third Prince. Please forgive me." Yuwen Chang immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Third Prince, but she thought to herself, So this is Third Prince, no wonder she looks so handsome, at one glance she is definitely not a normal person.


    Baili Shishang waved his hand, "Get up, there''s no need for you to make such a big bow.


    "Thank you, Third Prince." Yuwen Chang lifted his skirt and ran out.


    Yuwen Qing was both angry and helpless looking at her actions. She looked completely out of place and he couldn''t help but remember that Yuwen Xi had written him a form, which made him even more against Yuwen Chang.


    "My daughter is mischievous and doesn''t understand the rules, Third Prince does not mind." Yuwen Jing did not expect Yuwen Chang to barge in so suddenly, ruining her good mood.


    "Don''t worry about it, Fourth Miss is really adorable." Baili Shishang laughed and said, he picked up his teacup and took a sip, then placed it down, "Sorry to bother you today general, but you have to give me face."


    "Third Prince is very filial, I will definitely go." Yuwen Qiang was terrified. Although Third Prince had always been a good person and was gentle and refined person, he still felt nervous, and had not expected to appear in General Mansion today. Normally, he and the other princes and princes would walk around together, but he did not have a good relationship with them, and now that Third Prince allowed him to attend the grand imperial concubine''s birthday banquet five days later, he had even personally come.


    Baili Shishang got up and said his goodbyes. Before leaving, he smiled slightly, "General can bring along his family members to participate. General''s daughters are all very beautiful and can be considered for the future."


    Yuwen Qiang''s heart trembled when he heard this. He couldn''t hide his emotions, so he could only agree.


    After sending off Baili Shishang, Yuwen Jin leaned against the chair and his face turned pale. He frowned, thinking back to what Baili Shishang had said previously, why did he feel that Baili Shishang had said something along the way, did he think too much or was it really so?


    The daughters were indeed at the right age to marry, so there should be a lot of people participating in the grand imperial concubine''s birthday banquet. The prince naturally did not have to say, the sons and daughters of his comrades would also be participating, so it could be considered an opportunity, if there were any people who were interested, they could directly bring up the matter of marriage, saving a lot of trouble.


    At the birthday banquet, there were people of status, so it just so happened that they were on the same side as each other.


    "Hey, Daddy, where''s Third Prince? Why is the Third Prince no longer here? " Yuwen Chang rushed in and prepared for Yuwen Qiang''s arrival. She was disappointed that she did not see Baili Shishang when she entered the room.


    "What''s the matter with you? Rashly, no matter what you say, you''ve lost all your face! " Yuwen Jian angrily said.


    Seeing Yuwen Chang being so angry, he could just let Yuwen Chang mess around in the residence, but in front of outsiders, he would definitely not allow it.


    Yuwen Chang immediately felt wronged, "Father, what''s wrong? Why are you so angry? Chang''er, Chang''er only likes Third Prince, it was Chang''er''s fault before, but Chang''er also did not want to, it was Yuwen Xi herself ¡­ "


    "Alright, shut up!" Yuwen Jing immediately planned Yuwen Chang''s words. He didn''t want to hear any bad things about Yuwen Xi from Yuwen Chang, he was really dissatisfied with Yuwen Chang''s performance today.


    "What are you still standing there for? Going down, do you want to go to Woodshed and stay there? All of them are worried. " When Yuwen Qing saw that Yuwen Chang was still standing, his teary appearance became even more infuriated.


    He was so angry that he almost cried to death. He was a martial general, so he was not good at coaxing. This kind of reprimand was already considered very light.


    Luckily, the one who came today was the Third Prince, not the Fifth Prince. If it was the Fifth Prince, he would not know what Yuwen Chang''s fate would be, and the Fifth Prince would not care whose daughter she was.


    Fifth Prince should not appear for the imperial concubine''s birthday banquet.


    Baili Yeming was the first prince to have been conferred the title of Prince, and was also the only one at the moment. One could imagine how honorable he was, but calling him King of the Hell and Ghost King was not so good, and normally speaking of him in an official manner, they would still address him as "Fifth Prince". Only the common folk would tremble with fear and call him "Ghost King".


    As she was leaving, she did not expect to see another person squatting outside. When he left the place, the person squatting on the ground also left as well, Yuwen Xi patted the ash on her body with an exceptionally good mood, seeing that Yuwen Chang had lost, she was very happy, a person like Yuwen Chang, should be taught a lesson.


    She climbed over the wall once again, but before she landed on the ground, a surprised voice rang out. "Boss!"


    "Why are you here?" Yuwen Xi frowned, she thought that she wouldn''t be able to see Qing Wei after coming out, so this kid shouldn''t be waiting here forever, right?


    "We''ve always been waiting for boss here. We have to always wait for boss to arrive." Qing Wei grinned.


    Yuwen Xi reached out and ruthlessly hit Qing Wei on the head, "I''ll let you talk too much."


    "Boss, why hasn''t Ling Tian come out yet? Boss, you have to pay more attention to rest, don''t work too hard, do you know? There are some things that still need to be done. Boss is still young, don''t worry. " Qing Wei talked non-stop as he walked.


    In the beginning, Yuwen Xi did not understand what Qing Wei meant, but the more she heard, the more she felt that something was amiss, and she immediately kicked Qing Wei''s butt, "What are you doing? Don''t talk too much and do too much. Do you know that? "


    "I know, I know." Qing Wei replied perfunctorily.


    Yuwen Xi was truly angered to death by him to the point that her mouth was slick. She could not be bothered to quickly walk forward, and just as they reached a fork in the road, her footsteps suddenly stopped, and she almost bumped into the two people who came out.


    Their four eyes met, and Yuwen Xi was startled. Wasn''t this Third Prince Baili Shishang who came out of the General Mansion?

 C29

    When Yuwen Xi was squatting at the corner eavesdropping, she saw Baili Shishang walking out from inside. The clothes were definitely this set of clothes, and the height was this height, it was true. As for the face, she did not see it clearly, but it was definitely not out of the question.


    What a coincidence.


    But she was not interested, just as she was about to walk around him, the person behind Baili Shishang spoke, "Since my master has been frightened, why aren''t you apologizing?"


    Apologize, right? Of course.


    Before she could say anything, Qing Wei opened his mouth, causing his to feel a headache.


    "What are you apologizing for? Didn''t we not bump into each other?" What are you glaring at me for? I''ve never seen any powerful figures before. If you want my boss to apologize, you don''t even have the means to do so. Get out of my way! " Qing Wei''s aura suddenly rose, as if he was the emperor himself.


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to give him a title: The number one expert at acting tough!


    He directly patted the back of Qing Wei''s head, "Are you f * cking blind? Just by looking at his bearing and clothes, you can tell that he''s definitely a great character. How can a great character like me compare with him? Hurry up and apologize! "


    "Boss, don''t hit me so hard. It hurts, I''ll go stupid." Qing Wei rubbed the back of his head in grievance.


    "It''s fine if you''re stupid, as long as you''re not blind."


    Baili Shishang only felt that these two people were very interesting. He opened his mouth and said to Yuwen Xi: "You didn''t bump into me, don''t apologize, we were the ones who didn''t look at it when we were walking, and the servants weren''t taught well, don''t take it to heart."


    "You really are a good person. I still have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." Yuwen Xi dragged Qing Wei and left, not planning to chat with him at all. Her instincts told her that this man was definitely a smiling face, but he had a pretty good appearance.


    I wonder if I can go to the grand imperial concubine''s birthday banquet? If he could go, he might be able to meet Baili Yeming.


    "Master, he ¡­"


    "Is he the new expert Su Ming?" Baili Shishang asked as he looked in the direction Yuwen Xi disappeared in.


    "Yes, he''s wearing an eye patch on his face. He''s short, thin, yellow, and has an eccentric personality. That''s him."


    "Are you eccentric? This prince feels that he''s rather interesting and continues to watch from the sidelines. Let''s see what other unique skills he can still use. If possible, we can nurture him to become the number one person in the casino. " Baili Shishang''s smile deepened. "Is there another person whose performance is also extraordinary?"


    According to the reports from the people below, there were two people who had been rather outstanding recently. One was Su Ming, the other one didn''t really understand him.


    "Reporting to my lord, there is no name of that person, not even a concrete portrait. He intentionally concealed his identity."


    "Is that so? "Check them out. This prince wants to see which one of them is stronger."


    "Yes sir!"


    Yuwen Xi didn''t know what they were talking about, but her goal was to be famous, and in this kind of society, it would be hard for her to not be famous.


    "Boss, was that person really a big shot?" "How big is it?" Qing Wei maintained the good quality of asking without any shame.


    "He is Third Prince Baili Shishang." It was rare for Yuwen Xi to have such a good temper and explain things to Qing Wei.


    Qing Wei opened his eyes wide in shock, "It''s the Third Prince, no wonder he looks so kind, it''s alright if I say it''s the Third Prince, he won''t bother with me. Boss, if we meet Fifth Prince''s Ghost Face King of the Hell next time, you must pinch me hard, don''t make me speak too much."


    "Is he that scary?" Yuwen Xi found it hard to understand.


    "It''s ten times scarier than you think. No, a hundred times scarier. Boss, don''t try it, or I''ll be widowed."


    "What did you say?"


    "Pfft, that''s not it. If it''s me, I''m going to feel pity."


    Yuwen Xi thought about how terrifying Baili Yeming actually was. If one said that he was scary, then he couldn''t be trusted. But if all two or three of them said the same thing, then they really couldn''t help but believe it.


    She could not help but ask, "If you were to accidentally offend him, would he kill you with a single strike?"


    "Killing you with one sword strike is definitely considered light. Boss, do you know the meaning of ''five horses dismembered''? "You definitely don''t know. If you don''t, I''ll tell you."


    Black lines appeared on Yuwen Xi''s face. I know if it''s okay!


    "Someone saw with their own eyes, Ghost King putting a person on the ground, then putting his head, limbs and so doing onto a piece of hemp rope. The other end of the rope was tied to five strong horses, and at the same time, he had five people whip his horse''s butt, then... You know what. " Qing Wei trembled as he spoke, looking extremely uncomfortable, as if he was personally witnessing it himself, "It''s said that quite a few people have seen that scene and couldn''t even eat for a few days."


    Hearing him say that, Yuwen Xi naturally tried to imagine the scene before her. She indeed knew the meaning of the phrase "five horses split into corpses," but she only knew the meaning, and had never seen such a scene. Even with Qing Wei''s description, she couldn''t help but shiver and feel a bit terrified.


    Was Baili Yeming really that terrifying? What mistake did that person make to treat him like this? Did she sleep with his woman or with him?


    "Boss, you know what, right? If you accidentally encounter Ghost King in the future, you must be careful, and must kill yourself as a last resort. You must not fall into his hands."


    Yuwen Xi nodded, she remembered it, she remembered it clearly, Baili Yeming, the next time I will meet you, it will be time for me to show off, don''t let me down.


    "Boss, where are we going to earn money tonight?"


    "Ah?" "Whatever." Yuwen Xi was still thinking about Baili Yeming''s matter. She had to go to the grand imperial concubine''s birthday banquet and ask about Baili Yeming''s matter again, in order to get to know more about him.


    "Then let''s go to a bigger casino. With the boss'' ability, it shouldn''t be a problem." Qing Wei brought Yuwen Xi to a rather big casino, which had a bit of a reputation within the Dongming.


    When she walked in, she found that this gambling den was different from the others. At least, the smell was better, not that bad. Now, Yuwen Xi was no longer afraid to take a deep breath.


    The people who came here seemed to be quite rich, and judging from their clothes, they didn''t look like ordinary people. Furthermore, there was quite a bit of silver on the table, which was not something that a small casino could compare with.


    The two of them appeared a bit out of place. Because they were not dressed well, someone quickly came up to them and said, "Beggar is not allowed in here." His attitude was really bad, he almost took his wooden stick and chased them away.


    Qing Wei was immediately angered, "Don''t look down on us, we have money, my boss is very powerful, get out of my way!" He immediately took out a purse and waved it in front of the man.


    Right at that moment, another person entered the room. His eyes lit up and he immediately went to greet him. "Young Master Mu, it has been a long time since you last came. Quickly, please come in."


    Young Master Mu? But the Young Master Mu she knew? Yuwen Xi turned her head, and really wanted to laugh. It was truly a coincidence, that it was the Young Master Mu she knew, Mu Liuyu.


    Ahoy, there were quite a few people here with Mu Liuyu, there were four of them, but she had seen the other two before. One of them was Zhou Zihua, her broken wrist, and he had to come out to play after getting injured.


    Was it because this girl wanted to break off the engagement with her?


    "Boss, what are you looking at?"


    "Let''s see whose money we''ll be earning tonight. We''ll be earning money for this Young Master Mu in a bit." Yuwen Xi smiled especially happily, but when she saw her smile, she only felt that it was a little scary.


    Qing Wei did not know any Young Master Mu. To him, it was fine as long as he had money to earn.


    Initially, Yuwen Xi only watched from the sidelines and did not immediately take action. She only occasionally let Qing Wei play with him for a bit, originally, she only wanted to earn some money, but she never thought that the people here would play around so much.


    "Wow, Liuyu, you''re amazing. We''ve made so much." The lady beside Mu Liuyu shouted in surprise. His soft voice was afraid that no one would know that she was a woman.


    Zhou Zihua and Sun Yaotang both praised Mu Liuyu. was really lucky tonight, he had already won a few rounds in a row.


    "Soo Soo, watch carefully. I''m going to keep winning tonight." Mu Liuyu said proudly to Sun Xiuxiu. At this time, his face was glowing and it was indeed when he was in the limelight. This was also the reason why Yuwen Xi did not appear.


    When a person''s luck in gambling was very high, it was best not to take action. Unless one cheated, it would be very difficult to win.


    This casino still had a lot of things to play with, but most of the time, they still played with dice and bamboo plates. Bamboo plates were a lot of things to play with, but most of the things people played with were dice and bamboo plates.


    At this time, Mu Liuyu was playing with the dice, there was only a small pressure, wherever the pressure was, he would win, there was already a lot of silver piled up in front of him.


    Yuwen Xi felt that it was about time, her luck was about to go away, because he had started to lose. Although the number of losses compared to the number of wins could not be considered much, it was still a reflection of his luck.


    If he lost badly, he would be the one in charge. He won quite a lot from the start.


    "Qing Wei, let''s go. We''ll win."


    "Good job, starting!" Qing Wei shouted, and Yuwen Xi was momentarily at a loss as to where she should put her face.


    She sat opposite of Mu Liuyu, because he had won quite a lot. There were already a lot of people gathered here, so he just so happened to have a seat.


    "A poor brat came, and he is one-eyed, haha, do you have money? Get up if you don''t have any money, don''t waste it on others! " Zhou Zihua opened his mouth, and the words he said sounded like they deserved a beating. Yuwen Xi considered whether or not he should sew up Yue Yang''s lips.


    How about he discuss this with Baili Yeming before he died, and finish her last wish. It would be better to let him do this matter of sealing her mouth.


    "What poor kid? My boss has plenty of money. If you have the ability, come and win!" Qing Wei threw a bag of money onto the table, causing the table to shake.


    Mu Liuyu sneered, he still looked down on him.


    "Zi Hua, tell me, is this one-eyed man compatible with Yuwen Xi, that mute?" Mu Liuyu took a glance at Yuwen Xi who was wearing a strange outfit, and then looked at Zhou Zihua again. "The more I look, the more right I get!"


    Zhou Zihua and Sun Yaotang immediately started to laugh loudly, while Sun Xiu Xiu covered her mouth and laughed non-stop.

 C30

    She just sat there without saying anything, only looking at Mu Liuyu with her single eye slightly narrowed, like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity to strike. The look in Mu Liuyu''s eyes was filled with killing intent, causing him to feel a little afraid. No matter what, he was just a weak scholar who didn''t have any martial arts.


    "You''re quite a talker. Let''s talk after we win the money." She did not intend to compete with him at this time. It would be the time to see the real deal later.


    "What are you looking at? Be careful, your other eye is also blind! " Sun Yaotang warned Yuwen Xi. He also didn''t like the look in Yuwen Xi''s eyes just now, as if she was the lord here, which made them especially unhappy.


    "What did you say?" Are we going to fight? " Qing Wei rolled up his sleeves and was about to make his move.


    He was already displeased from the start, but he did not dare act recklessly following Yuwen Xi''s instructions, but now, he could not hold it in any longer, these people were truly too much!


    The boss was just a bit ugly, but he was still good in other areas. These bad guys only knew how to bully people who weren''t good-looking, while he himself wasn''t much either. He was just like a normal person.


    "It''s fine, I''ll argue with them about the price." Yuwen Xi comforted Qing Wei, and then looked at Mu Liuyu, "Let''s begin, in a while you will know what it means to face danger head-on."


    Mu Liuyu coldly snorted, he naturally did not think that the shabby looking man in front of him could do anything about it.


    The situation was just as Mu Liuyu had expected. The first three rounds were entirely Mu Liuyu''s win, and Mu Liuyu was so pleased that his tail was almost sticking up to the sky.


    Qing Wei looked at Yuwen Xi worriedly. How did she lose three rounds consecutively? Don''t tell me you''re angry, boss, but you have to hold on!


    "Again? Are you afraid of losing? One-eyed, why don''t we bet a little bigger? If you lose again, you can poke your other eye, what do you think? " Mu Liuyu was excited, he felt that he would not lose tonight, why not be a little bigger? He was not lacking in money, it was just for fun.


    The corner of Yuwen Xi''s mouth raised, and a hint of understanding flashed through her smile. She realized that everyone here was acting this way? Even if she wanted to court death, wouldn''t it be giving her too much face if she didn''t accompany him?


    "Good, good. It''s just that if I lose, you will definitely make me poke my eyes out. I won''t be able to escape, but what if you lose? What are you going to exchange for it if you lose? Eyes or hands, or a woman? " Yuwen Xi''s gaze wandered around his body, sometimes landing on his eyes, sometimes on her hands, and finally on Sun Soo Soo''s body.


    Upon seeing her gaze, Sun Xiuxiu was so scared that she leaned on Mu Liuyu, weak like a rabbit.


    Even if you agree to it now, I still can''t trust you. It''s the easiest for someone as rich and powerful as you to go back on your word. When you go back on your word, I won''t be able to do anything. Yuwen Xi carelessly fiddled with the broken silver in front of him.


    She didn''t have much silver left in front of her. At most, she could make one bet.


    There was nothing Mu Liuyu could do about it. All the people in this casino had some face, and perhaps some great figure was hiding in the shadows. If he retreated because of this, wouldn''t that be too disgraceful? Moreover, he wouldn''t lose, so he didn''t need to worry about these things. This person was simply bluffing. He didn''t believe that he would make a comeback after losing three rounds consecutively just now.


    She grabbed onto Mu Liuyu''s sleeve, thinking that Mu Liuyu would not agree to it. If there was a chance, what would happen? Don''t agree!


    However, how could Mu Liuyu, who had been provoked, be willing to care? He merely comforted Sun Xiu Xiu and said to Yuwen Xi, "Alright, I''ll bet with you. Just do as you said."


    "Have you made up your mind? "We can''t go back on our word after this. Everyone heard it. If Young Master Mu wants to go back on his word, we have to silence everyone here." After Yuwen Xi finished her sentence, she added a few "jie jie" sounds of laughter. The sounds were extremely weird and gave off a creepy feeling.


    "There''s so much nonsense to say, let''s quickly begin!" Mu Liuyu said impatiently.


    Only Sun Xiu Xiu Xiu was very worried. Just now, she had met with Yuwen Xi''s gaze, and felt a bit panicked in his heart, as for why she couldn''t say it, he just felt uncomfortable, but Mu Liuyu didn''t listen to her, so there was nothing she could do.


    The gambling had already begun and no one had a chance to go back on their words.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Mu Liuyu with a smile that was not a smile, "Mu Liuyu, if you don''t properly read your Book of Virtue, why are you pretending to be a God of Gamble?"


    Everyone present was startled by these words and didn''t quite understand what he meant, but they already had no time to think about it. It was already clear who would win and who would lose at the gambling table.


    "Hah! Young Master Mu, I''m sorry. This is a small victory. I won. I was lucky." Yuwen Xi glanced at it, and laughed while clapping her hands three times, her way of doing things was like looking at a king from high above, looking at Mu Liuyu like he was looking at an ant.


    Fine, she admitted it, she didn''t really want to earn money from Mu Liuyu that much. She just wanted him to make a fool of himself, wanted to make him show off his strength, this was a rare opportunity.


    Mu Liuyu looked at the results on the game table with his eyes wide open, cold sweat quickly dripping down his forehead. He was dumbstruck, completely dumbstruck, and did not expect that he would lose in the most crucial of rounds.


    What should he do? What should he do? Mu Liuyu could be considered a character, although he usually came to the casino too, but he didn''t play too much, and just played a few rounds before leaving. But today, he suddenly started to play so much, he didn''t know why, but he was not like this usually.


    What he did not know was that Yuwen Xi had long ago dragged him into a ditch.


    The surrounding people looked at Mu Liuyu as if they were watching a good show. Mu Liuyu''s father was a third-grade official, so the emperor held him in high regard. Usually, Mu Liuyu would act a little arrogantly, but if he said what he said today, would he go back on his words?


    When he thought of blinding himself or cutting off his fingers, his entire body trembled and began to sweat profusely. He was originally a weak scholar, how could he withstand such a situation?


    "Young Master Mu, choose one. Your eyes, fingers or ¡­ A woman? " Yuwen Xi crossed her legs, revealing a tyrannical aura.


    "Quickly choose, don''t waste my boss''s time." Qing Wei also imitated Yuwen Xi, putting her hands on her chest, but he didn''t have anywhere to sit, she could only stand and shake her legs, looking at this scene, it was extremely funny.


    She wanted to leave this place immediately, but her legs were weak. She had never seen such a scene before, and as for Zhou Zihua and Sun Yaotang, they were both looking at Mu Liuyu with a serious expression.


    "Liuyu, say something? "Why don''t we go? It doesn''t matter if we go back on our word once, does it?" Zhou Zihua touched the stiff Mu Liuyu, he could not possibly really poke his eyes or cut his fingers.


    "Right, right, let''s go, let''s go." Mu Liuyu reacted and stood up to leave.


    It was impossible for him to not go back on his words. It was impossible for him to lose his eyes or his fingers. Soo Soo could not let anyone else have her, especially someone so disgusting.


    "Do you really intend to go back on your word?" Sigh, I knew it. Originally, I didn''t have much hope. A small figure like me cannot defeat you, great characters. Fortunately, my eyes are still locked onto you. " Yuwen Xi gave Qing Wei a meaningful glance, and Qing Wei immediately went forward to move all of the silver in front of Mu Liuyu.


    Seeing Mu Liuyu''s bloodied look, he could only use some silver to comfort himself.


    "Young Master Mu, do you have the nerve to go out like this? Will he not go out in the future? Are you ready to hide at home for the rest of your life? "


    "Don''t say it like that, Young Master Mu is the only son. If something happened to Lord Mu, wouldn''t he have to commit suicide?"


    The people here could not be compared with the people in the small casino, and news of this would spread very quickly throughout the imperial city. At that time, let alone the citizens, even the imperial palace would know that Mu Liuyu had lost all their face, and as the son of a third rank official, he actually went in and out of the casino after reading the Book of Virtue, and he would definitely be mocked for half his life.


    It was one thing to enter a gambling den, but to dare to be so shameless, he would definitely be looked down upon by others.


    "Young Master Mu, do you think you can leave today?" Yuwen Xi stood up slowly, and said that before Mu Liuyu could walk out of the door of the gambling den.


    Mu Liuyu was startled, he turned around and looked at Yuwen Xi weirdly, and did not understand what Yuwen Xi meant. The others were also very surprised, they thought that this one-eyed man wanted to let Mu Liuyu go, but now he had stopped Mu Liuyu, what was he trying to do?


    Yuwen Xi walked in front of Mu Liuyu and pressed her hands against each other, causing her joints to creak. Mu Liuyu trembled in fear while Sun Xiu Xiu Xiu was so scared that her face had turned pale.


    "Qing Wei, prepare to fight!" When Yuwen Xi''s coarse voice came out, it was filled with killing intent. The surrounding people very consciously took three steps back, leaving some space behind.


    "You, you, you dare hit me! One-eyed, don''t go too far! You''ve offended us, so you won''t be able to eat. If you still want to stay here, don''t be arrogant, get out of my way!" Mu Liuyu had already said it was too much, but he still dared to act arrogantly.


    Yuwen Xi reached out her hand to pick at her own ear, "I don''t care about other things, today, I''ll give you a good beating first. Even if your father is the Prince of Heaven, I will only be able to take revenge for you in the future, and you won''t be able to escape today''s beating. But in the end, I will still take something from you.


    Mu Liuyu was so scared that he could not even stand properly, he did not know how to fight.


    Zhou Zihua was also half disabled and his wrist wasn''t good. Only Sun Yaotian was barely able to fight, but it seemed that one versus two, their chances of winning wasn''t high.


    "I have no time to waste with you." Just as she finished her sentence, Yuwen Xi sent a fist towards Sun Yaotian. Sun Yaotang immediately fell to the left, revealing Mu Liuyu behind him, who did not even bother to be polite with him. With a kick directly hitting him in the chest, Yuwen Xi and Sun Xiuxiu both fell to the ground, screaming in pain.


    Then, just as Yuwen Xi was about to fight, a voice suddenly came out, "Who dares to behave atrociously here?"

 C31

    Everyone stopped moving for a moment and looked in the direction of the voice. They saw a woman standing at the corner of the stairs on the second floor. She was wearing a red dress and her lips were also red.


    When they saw this woman, a portion of the people immediately changed their gazes, as if they were searching for something. When they saw the people leaning against the pillars on the second floor, they couldn''t help but gasp, and softly call out, "Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect?"


    Yuwen Xi heard her low cry, and following their gazes, she saw a man dressed in black robes, with his hands crossed in front of his chest and a large half of the mask on his face. The mask covered his lips, revealing only the fine lines of his lips.


    Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect? Who is this? She had only been here for a few days, but she seemed to have seen quite a few important figures. Was it considered lucky or unlucky?


    From the angle she was standing, she could only see Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s face from the side. Hmm, it should be the side of the mask, but she could still see the line of her chin.


    What is the relationship between Ghost Sect and Ghost King? Was it the same person? If it was the same person, why would he wear a mask? Wouldn''t that be unnecessary?


    However, two tigers couldn''t exist in one mountain. How could they tolerate two ghosts appearing at the same time?


    Eh, was that woman talking about her just now or Mu Liuyu? It only appeared when she was hitting someone. So you''re talking about her?


    The woman also happened to be looking at her. The woman could not see through her, so Yuwen Xi immediately realized that this was a powerful woman, and she could not underestimate her.


    "Mu Liuyu, you admit your defeat if you are willing to bet. Do you not even know the basic rules?" The lady turned his gaze towards Mu Liuyu, who was so scared that his legs became weak and he directly fell onto the ground. How could the people who often entered the casino not know about the Sect Leader and his trusted aides, Hong Sang.


    How did the two of them end up here? They only knew that the biggest casino was opened by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, but they had never heard of this casino before.


    It''s over, it''s all over today, I definitely won''t be able to escape anymore. Being targeted by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would definitely not end well, he had to be willing to admit defeat.


    "This brother, you and Mu Liuyu will settle the matter here." After pausing for a moment, she said to Mu Liuyu: "Mu Liuyu, either you admit your defeat, or you four leave your lives here."


    Yuwen Xi was startled by her words. She was really fierce, no wonder everyone present didn''t even dare to breathe loudly when they saw the two of them appear.


    She looked at Mu Liuyu, who seemed to be scared to the point that he peed his pants. Zhou Zihua and Sun Yaotang were both in similar situations.


    "I, I''m willing to admit defeat, I''m willing to admit defeat." Mu Liuyu forced out a few words.


    "Alright, then should I poke my eyes, cut off my fingers, or cut off my woman?" Yuwen Xi spoke slowly, in no hurry.


    After this event, Mu Liuyu would not be able to get back on his feet any time soon.


    Furthermore, with her rough understanding of Mu Liuyu, she felt that Mu Liuyu would definitely choose the last one.


    Just as everyone was about to lose their patience, he grabbed Sun Xiuxiu and pushed her fiercely towards Yuwen Xi. However, he did not have enough strength, so Sun Xiuxiu fell onto the ground directly.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it. Liuyu, I don''t want it, how can you, how can you let me go, Mu Liuyu, you bastard, speak!" Sun Xiuxiu wanted to crawl back but she was caught by Qing Wei, who was annoyed by her. He immediately threatened her, "Shut up, if you keep making noise, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Sun Yaotang, who was at the side, finally reacted, "Mu Liuyu, what do you mean by this? You pushed my sister out? Are you still a man? "No, I refuse. Soo Soo, Soo Soo!"


    She only looked at Mu Liuyu while crying. Unfortunately, Mu Liuyu did not look at her, but Mu Liuyu still struggled to get up and looked at him, "Can I go now?"


    "It''s done." Hong Sang replied lightly, looking at Mu Liuyu with contempt.


    When Mu Liuyu wanted to leave, Sun Yaotian stopped him, refusing to let him go. He wanted to exchange his sister for him. What are you pretending for! "If you don''t want to die, then leave!" He took advantage of the time Sun Yaotian was in a daze to quickly leave the casino.


    Sun Yaotian wanted to return to his sister, but Hong Sang didn''t give him the chance. Instead, she gave Sun Yaotang a warning, and Sun Yaotang and Zhou Zihua could only reluctantly leave.


    Seeing that they had all left, the moment Sun Xiuxiu panicked, she fainted.


    "Hold on." Yuwen Xi said to Qing Wei.


    "Yes boss, I definitely won''t touch it." Qing Wei promised sincerely.


    Black lines appeared on Yuwen Xi''s forehead. This fellow''s brain had opened up unusually big, even she couldn''t keep up with his tempo.


    Hong Sang glanced at Yuwen Xi, and then turned to walk up the stairs, while the masked man also moved his body. Just at that moment, Yuwen Xi saw Yuwen Xi''s face, although her face was still hidden, but he was able to see his eyes. His eyes were actually not black or brown, but blue, azure blue.


    Thinking back to Baili Yeming''s eyes, he was black, that meant they were not the same person?


    "Brother, may I ask, what is the relationship between the Sect Leader s of this Ghost Sect and the Ghost King s?" Isn''t that a bit presumptuous? Who told them to have the word ''ghost''? They belong to the same family, don''t they?


    "Ah?" They don''t matter. " The man looked at Yuwen Xi in shock.


    Yuwen Xi was also surprised. "It doesn''t matter at all?" Why do I feel like this Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect looks like a Ghost King? "


    "Didn''t you notice that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s eyes are blue? Our King of the Hell has the same eyes as us, how could we be the same person, it''s just a coincidence, that''s why everyone is called King of the Hell, Ghost King rarely calls us that. " When he spoke, he did it in a very low voice, as though he was afraid of being overheard. It was evident that he was very afraid of Baili Yeming.


    Baili Yeming was indeed more suitable to be called King of the Hell. The Ghost-faced King of the Hell was probably describing his poker face that was devoid of any emotions, as he probably looked like a Ghost-faced man when he killed people.


    "Do you want to have our King of the Hell or Ghost Sect first?" In order to get closer to him, he could only call him the King of the Hell that everyone respected.


    When everyone heard about the Ghost Sect, they were worried that the King of the Hell would send people to exterminate them, but there was no activity at all. Therefore, everyone started to suspect if it was just one person, but after seeing the actions of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and his eyes, no one thought so. "


    "Oh, then why are you wearing a mask?" Why do you wear a mask when you don''t want to hide anything? Wasn''t this the same place?


    "I heard that someone saw the face of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect before, and half of his face was ruined. He couldn''t look at all, so he had no choice but to wear a mask.


    He had the appearance of a Celestial Immortal? Yuwen Xi almost laughed out loud. She thought it was bullsh * tty, how powerful could a Heavenly Immortal be?


    "Big brother, thank you very much. If you don''t respect a little bit of my kindness, I''ll take it to drink some tea." Warmth stuffed two silver ingots into the big brother''s hands. The big brother was beaming with joy. Although there wasn''t much money, but just for the sake of mood, he felt that One-eyed was very good at behaving like a human.


    Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei left the gambling house. After collecting the silver, she went to look at Sun Xiu Xiu Xiu who had fainted. Sun Xiu Xiu closed her eyes tightly, she did not seem to wake up.


    "Boss, what should we do with this woman?" Do you want to sell it to the brothels? "


    "Why are you so ruthless? No matter what, you are a beautiful lady. Don''t you want to do something?" Yuwen Xi joked.


    Qing Wei was startled, but then he shook his head seriously, "Boss, I don''t want to do anything, and you don''t need to do anything either. This brat is not worthy of us, Mu Liuyu must have already slept with her." As he said this, Qing Wei had a face full of disdain.


    Yuwen Xi laughed out loud. She did not expect Qing Wei to think this way, she thought that Qing Wei would have other thoughts.


    "We will not sell her to the brothel. When the sun is about to rise, we will throw her in front of the Sun family mansion."


    "Ah?" Was it that easy to get rid of her? Just then, she was laughing at him as well. " Qing Wei was not convinced, and helped Yuwen Xi to fight against the injustice.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, "It''s the same for her if she doesn''t do something. Just do as I say." In her memories, whether Sun Xiuxiu had bullied Yuwen Xi before, or had bullied Yuwen Xi when she was together with him.


    She had finally avenged the dead Yuwen Xi.


    If she had slept with Mu Liuyu before, then no one could prove her innocence. After being kidnapped by the two for an entire night, normal people would know what would happen and would definitely think that she had been played around by the two because her reputation was gone.


    Mu Liuyu would definitely not take her. Furthermore, with how big this matter had become, there shouldn''t be anyone who would want to marry her. It seemed that her fate was the same as hers, it could be considered to be even.


    And Mu Liuyu''s family and Sun Yaotian''s family would definitely have their own conflicts. Mu Liuyu''s reputation would also be in vain. Who knew what kind of wife he would marry at that time? He was truly curious.


    When Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei were leaving, she warned him worriedly, "You can''t touch her, or else I won''t let you go."


    "Relax, why would I touch her? Even boss doesn''t like her, how could I? " Qing Wei said impatiently.


    "Damn, what did you say? What do you mean I don''t even fancy it? "Little bastard, what do you mean by that!"


    Ah!" "No, it''s meaningless. Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong. Stop hitting me, it hurts like hell. Boss, I didn''t mean anything. Don''t be angry, just hurry back and find your girlfriend.


    Yuwen Xi knocked on the wall for the last time before she climbed over it again. Thinking about how badly Mu Liuyu had been beaten up by her, she was really happy.


    She had to find an opportunity to ask about what had happened at that time and why she had been found out in the servant''s room. The servant was no longer in General Mansion.


    Why did she have no memory of being drugged? Then who drugged it? Who was the mastermind?

 C32

    Five days later, the grand imperial concubine''s birthday banquet.


    Yuwen Xi handed a piece of paper to Yuwen Qiang, expressing her determination to go to the birthday feast. She also guaranteed that she would not cause any trouble and would not embarrass the Yuwen Clan by following behind her elder sisters and brothers, and begged Yuwen Jin to give her a chance to go out and experience things. She no longer had any chance to get married, and did not want to die in this room for her entire life.


    Yuwen Qiang''s words were rather sour. He vaguely felt that there was something fishy about that incident back then. It was just that he was too angry back then and didn''t care about it. Now it seemed that there was really something behind it.


    How could he possibly do something that would seduce a servant so easily? When Mu Liuyu came that day, he had felt that something was amiss, how could he even know that someone was here so early in the morning, he was the one who miscalculated, and at that time, there were so many people present, he did not even think about it as he picked up his teacup and threw it at Yuwen Xi. Immediately, a bloody hole was smashed open by him, and he had thought of smashing it to death at that time.


    At this moment, he looked at Yuwen Xi with a heart full of guilt. He thought about Yuwen Xi''s mother, whom he had also liked a lot back then, but after a while, Yuwen Xi''s mother became very cold, and no matter how much he tried to get close to her, it would be useless. In the end, he calmed down and left.


    Thinking about it now, he felt that he already owed Yuwen Xi a lot, and was no longer able to return this debt to his mother.


    You must remember what you have said. You must not be reckless, you must not be willful, you must follow carefully, and you must not be stiff. You must have the appearance of a lady from a noble family, and you absolutely must not do anything that would embarrass the Yuwen family. Yuwen Qiang reminded him repeatedly with a worried expression.


    Yuwen Xi nodded again and again, her heart was filled with joy. She seemed to have already grasped the way to get along with Yuwen Jing, and in the past, the real Yuwen Xi would not get along with Yuwen Jing. Yuwen Jin should be a little old-fashioned and should have a good face, but he would still treat his children well, especially when he found a direction to get along with his hair.


    "Get dressed up, you can''t be too shabby, do you understand?" He looked at Yuwen Xi and said. After looking for a while, he realised that Yuwen Xi seemed to be different from before.


    The Yuwen Xi in his memories had always kept her head down, she was thin and weak, looked like a bitter melon, with sallow yellow skin and black hair, her hair was also relatively dry, and her clothes were not even comparable to a servant girl''s.


    Yuwen Xi stood tall and straight, not with a hunched back, her skin color seemed to have become a lot whiter, the luster of her hair also seemed to have increased, especially her eyes, which now had light, no longer looked dead and gloomy, it was truly weird, why did they change so much? Only now did he realize that she had not paid attention to her daughter for a long time.


    Thinking about this, he felt guilty again. When he was young he often went out to war, so he didn''t care about the matters in the house. He only came back to stay for a while, so he naturally felt guilty again.


    Yuwen Xi noted the change in Yuwen Qiang''s emotions, and praised her in her heart. Seems like she had successfully attracted his attention, as long as she performed well, she would be able to live a good life.


    "Xi Er, what difficulties do you have to talk to Daddy? Look at your skinny body, you''re too skinny." After all, her time was too short. She was already very satisfied with having such a change in her body, and believed that as long as she continued to persevere, she would definitely be able to achieve the desired effect.


    She continued to write down her difficulties on the paper, not letting go of any of them, she had to satisfy all three of them, even if she did not need them, Yin Lian would need them.


    "What?" Do you mean that you can only eat radish, pickled vegetables and tofu? Sometimes it''s still bad? " Yuwen Jian was so angry that his face turned red. He did not know about this at all.


    Yuwen Xi nodded obediently. She appeared to be wronged, but she did not cry.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again. Daddy will give the orders."


    "Thank you daddy, daddy, you are so nice, it was Xi Er who was not sensible before, it was Xi Er who was wrong, in the future, Xi Er will definitely be fine, she will not cause Daddy any trouble, and will not lose face for our family." It''s always right to be good.


    Hearing her words, Yuwen Jin was naturally happy, he told Yuwen Xi to go down and clean himself up first.


    Not long after, clothes and food were brought over, and there were a lot of supplements as well. Yuwen Xi immediately told Yin Lian to cook them for her, these were all sacred products for the treatment of women, if not eating now, how long would it take?


    No matter how she dressed up, she was unable to look good. She could only put on a light makeup and look like a girl next door, it was still alright like this, it would not embarrass the Yuwen family, it would be natural for her to be fresh and charming inside.


    "Wow, miss, you look so good today." Yin Lian sincerely praised Yuwen Xi.


    She carefully observed Yuwen Xi''s appearance. In fact, it was not bad, especially his facial features, they were especially good, but her overall appearance was really bad, her complexion was too bad, and it would probably take a few months or even a year to truly treat him. Yuwen Xi did not have any good looks at all.


    She didn''t bring Yin Lian out, and left him at home. It would be more convenient for her to go out by herself.


    Before they got onto the carriage, Yuwen Chang saw her, and was startled. He stared at her and then looked at the Yuwen Jin, and felt that it was too unbelievable, why would Yuwen Xi appear? Don''t tell her that Yuwen Xi was also going to attend the banquet?


    Yuwen Xi could not be bothered with her and went straight to the carriage. She and Yuwen Chang were in the same carriage, and it was not that Yuwen Chang was unwilling to go in the same carriage, but she was afraid. She was afraid that Yuwen Xi would beat her up in the carriage, and she had suffered enough pain and suffering.


    "What are you still standing there for? Don''t delay the time. " Yuwen Jin was becoming more and more unsatisfied with Yuwen Chang''s performance.


    Yuwen Zhi looked at Yuwen Chang, telling her to quickly get on the carriage, at that time it would delay everyone''s progress, so her father would definitely not be happy.


    There was no choice but to unwillingly get on the carriage. After getting on the carriage, Yuwen Chang hid far away from Yuwen Xi, as if she was avoiding a plague.


    She looked at Yuwen Xi very carefully, afraid that Yuwen Xi would rush over and hit her, and was ready to escape at any moment. Yuwen Xi winked at her and smiled mischievously, which made him even more confused.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xi moved. Yuwen Chang trembled in fear and screamed, the horse carriage immediately stopped. The driver asked worriedly, "Fourth Miss, Fifth Miss, what happened? What happened? "


    "No, it''s fine. Continue, continue walking." Yuwen Chang''s back was covered in cold sweat.


    Just now, Yuwen Xi had only slightly moved to tidy up her clothes, but in the end, she had scared Yuwen Chang half to death. Yuwen Chang was like a frightened bird, causing Yuwen Xi to feel very happy, it seemed that she would not be bored during this journey.


    No matter how many times he tried, Yuwen Chang was always scared of him. Yuwen Chang was always hit by Yuwen Xi and it would be weird if she was not afraid.


    "Yuwen Xi, don''t go too far. Isn''t it fun to scare me?" Yuwen Chang could no longer endure anymore. Her clothes were drenched in cold sweat, showing just how nervous she was.


    "You''re hopeless." Yuwen Xi silently spat out these three words.


    Yuwen Chang frowned, "What did you say?"


    Yuwen Xi did not plan to repeat it to her, she only shrugged. Yuwen Chang was truly angered, she recalled what she had said, and actually said that she was useless.


    Along the way, the two of them stared at each other. Yuwen Xi would scare Yuwen Chang from time to time, and when the carriage finally stopped and they reached the imperial palace, Yuwen Chang ran off the carriage as if she was being chased by dozens of wolves.


    Looking at Yuwen Chang''s useless appearance, Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but laugh. It was really fun, but thanks to Yuwen Chang, he didn''t feel bored anymore.


    The imperial palace was much more majestic and bustling than she had imagined. This was the true set of gold and silver. It was no wonder that so many people wanted to enter this luxurious cage. Just looking at it would be pleasing to the eyes.


    Yuwen Xi followed at the back obediently, she was young and well organized, so she could only line up at the back, and if the two little ones didn''t come, she could be considered the smallest.


    They were not the earliest nor the last. In between, there were still many people who came. They were most likely the distinguished individuals.


    This was a real banquet. One couldn''t see the end of it at a glance. The tables were arranged in an exquisite manner. They didn''t make people feel crowded, and they also made the most of the space.


    "Yuwen Xi, in a while, let''s eat something nice. Don''t do anything that would embarrass us." Yuwen Chang warned Yuwen Xi.


    She saw that Yuwen Xi was getting angry from ignoring her, and warned again: "Don''t take it to heart, this is big brother and big sister''s orders. If you make a mistake, don''t think about using your General Mansion again for the rest of your life."


    She felt that if Yuwen Chang did not give her any trouble, she would definitely be alright. She had to pay attention to Yuwen Chang, and not let the friendly relationship between him and Yuwen Jin break down.


    This brainless woman was not someone that would be taken advantage of easily. As long as it was someone that could deal with her, Yuwen Chang would use it all on her.


    They had already arranged everything beforehand, the entire family already took up half of the table, while the other half had not come yet, I wonder which family they would be, Yuwen Chang looked a little expectant, she did not have any thoughts, she only wanted to stroll around to see if she could bump into Baili Yeming.


    But I don''t know if he will. Someone who likes to play the big hand like him probably won''t come.


    "General Yuwen, it''s so good to see you." One of them came over to greet Yuwen Qiang. Yuwen Xi immediately recognized it was Third Prince Baili Shishang.


    Baili Shishang''s appearance caused Yuwen Chang to be completely excited, her eyes shone, as though a frog had seen a mosquito, and wanted to stick its tongue directly onto Baili Shishang''s face.


    It was probably because her gaze was too hot, that it was difficult for Baili Shishang not to notice it. He turned to look at Yuwen Chang, "Fourth Miss is here, I wonder if these dishes will suit your appetite, please eat more."


    "It suits your appetite. Greetings, Third Prince." Yuwen Chang stood up and bowed once again. She had already done this before, and Baili Shishang also said that there was no need to be so courteous.


    This was what Yuwen Xi was thinking at the moment. She already couldn''t stand Yuwen Chang anymore, after analyzing her inner world, she thought: Third Prince, come, hug me tightly.


    As she thought about it, Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but burst out laughing, causing everyone''s gaze to immediately fall on her body.

 C33

    Yuwen Qiang''s eyebrows were currently furrowed, then Yuwen Xi stood up and greeted Baili Shishang with a smile. There were no mistakes at all as she took out a piece of paper from her chest pocket and handed it over to Baili Shishang.


    Baili Shishang opened it to look and on the paper, he saw the words as flamboyant as flying dragons and dancing phoenixes: Fortune of the East Sea, Longevity of South Mountain!


    These eight words were filled with energy, but it did not lose out in any way. It did not seem to have been written by a woman, and in fact, it looked extremely weak.


    In order to write this kind of word, he had to have practiced writing for many years. He did not feel that Yuwen Xi had such conditions, and why did the word look so familiar?


    "Such a beautiful word. This Fifth Miss is truly considerate." Baili Shishang really admired Yuwen Xi''s words. These words were not even commonly seen among males, let alone females who were deep in their rooms.


    Yuwen Xi smiled as she shook her head, her natural and unrestrained attitude leaving everyone speechless. They never thought that Yuwen Xi would have such an intelligent appearance, it was completely unlike Yuwen Xi''s style.


    Fortunately she had prepared that word beforehand. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to resolve it, so it would be really troublesome if she couldn''t speak, and when her throat would be treated. Could she request to let the royal doctors in the palace see it?


    After experiencing this, Baili Shishang''s impression of Yuwen Xi was pretty good. This made Yuwen Chang very angry, and she said to Yuwen Xi in a low voice: "Don''t play tricks on me, Third Prince is mine, don''t even think about it." He liked Baili Shishang the moment she saw him, but she was only a concubine that was born. There was a difference in status, and she knew that very well, but if she couldn''t get it, Yuwen Xi even more so wouldn''t be able to.


    Yuwen Xi could not be bothered with Yuwen Chang, she looked towards Yuwen Jin, who looked towards her with an appreciative gaze, and smiled back. Luckily Yuwen Jin was not disappointed with him.


    Yuwen Xi''s table was also full, she did not know any of these people, so she was not interested in them. The others, however, were rather interested, as they were all part of the second generation after all, and marriage was something that was absolutely necessary. Furthermore, the other side was also a general, although their achievements were slightly less than Yuwen''s, their status was not low either.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xi felt a pain in her foot, it was obvious that someone had stepped on her. She turned her head to look, only to realize that a youth around the same age sat beside her, looking at her with a smug look.


    Damn it, little brat, you want to pluck a whisker from a tiger? How brave you are! Let''s see how you can still laugh later on!


    Yuwen Xi pulled her leg back, pretending that she did not eat anything, the youth looked around with an uncertain look.


    Just as the youth was about to stand up and go get some food, Yuwen Xi stretched out his leg and hooked it. Soon after, a "peng" sound could be heard, the youth sat on the ground in a sorry state, and cried out in pain. Immediately, she attracted many gazes, and Yuwen Xi lowered her head to conceal her unable to hold back her smile.


    "He''er, what are you doing?" General Shangguan could not help but scold in a low voice when he saw his son embarrassed.


    The chair says that I haven''t given the grand imperial concubine a birthday present today. That''s wrong, no, it won''t let me sit, I have to give it to the grand imperial concubine first. Grand Imperial Concubine, may you have this day each year, your age, your age, and your age. You''ll grow younger as you live, and you''ll become a great beauty.


    The more Shangguan He spoke, the more dishonest he became, causing everyone to laugh. General Shangguan''s face turned green and red, not knowing what to say to him.


    "May esteemed imperial concubine forgive me, but I''m still a child who doesn''t understand and offends imperial concubine." General Shangguan and her wife immediately went over to kneel down and beg forgiveness.


    "What offense? "No offense, no offense. To think that He''er has grown up this long. This little mouth of hers is so sweet. Come, give He''er a red packet." The imperial concubine was obviously very happy, Shangguan He''s move was indeed not bad.


    Yuwen Xi was very satisfied with his reaction. If it was anyone else, they would have pointed out that it was her. She could not speak, so explaining things would be very troublesome.


    Shangguan He happily received the red packet and returned to his seat. The banquet continued without anyone noticing this farce.


    "Little girl, you sure are amazing. My butt is hurting." Shangguan He whispered to Yuwen Xi, who curled her lips. Wasn''t it him who stepped on her foot first, or she wouldn''t have moved his chair away.


    She found this person quite amusing.


    "If I step on you again, how are you going to deal with me? There''s definitely no effect from getting a stool anymore. " Shangguan He seemed to be addicted to playing and wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, he really wanted to play.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless. She rolled her eyes and decided to ignore him.


    "Right, you don''t know how to speak, right? Do you know sign language? I can read sign language, so you can talk to me. " Shangguan He''s sudden words caused Yuwen Xi to be stunned. She actually met someone who knew sign language, this was really unexpected, she even thought that her sign language was going to rot in her stomach.


    To confirm, she gestured to Shangguan He, who rolled his eyes at her. "Are you bullying me because I can understand it?" "How dare you little girl! Uncle He, be careful of my teasing you."


    The rogue''s tone of voice made Yuwen Xi laugh. He really understood it and immediately felt really happy, she didn''t have to write to anyone anymore, and writing was still very tiring, especially when it came to talking about a lot of things.


    Because Shangguan She could read the Sign Language, Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but communicate with him. She found that Shangguan She was truly an interesting person, and couldn''t help but laugh when she chatted with him.


    "What are you gesticulating at?" Seeing the interaction between Yuwen Xi and Shangguan He, Yuwen Chang couldn''t help but to ask. She saw Yuwen Xi gesturing in a mess, and didn''t understand what she meant at all.


    When she said that, everyone looked towards Yuwen Xi, who lowered his hands and looked at them helplessly.


    "Don''t you know? This is sign language, I didn''t even know that you still had the nerve to ask. " Shangguan He spoke to Yuwen Chang disdainfully.


    Sign language? The vast majority of people were astonished. They did not know any sign language, so they all expressed their confusion.


    Yuwen Chang was angered by Shangguan He''s words and asked, "What is Sign Language? Do we have to know? "


    "I wonder if you''re still being modest? Do you know that interrupting someone else''s speech is very rude? Sign language is just a way for people who can''t talk to each other, understand? " Shangguan He seemed to be very unhappy with Yuwen Chang, and every word he said was a direct confrontation.


    Yuwen Xi was very grateful to Shangguan He in her heart that she had said "speechless person" instead of "mute". She felt that he should be a mischievous and mischievous person, but a kind-hearted youth.


    "You know sign language?" Yuwen Chang looked at Yuwen Xi in shock, she did not know that Yuwen Xi knew sign language.


    "Didn''t you see it? "Still asking." He continued to choke her.


    "I didn''t speak to you. Do you know whether I''m being rude or not?!" Yuwen Chang''s anger was not small now as she could also feel Shangguan He targeting her.


    Yuwen Xi felt helpless stuck between the two of them. What was going on with these two fellows? Why would Shangguan She target Yuwen Chang? Did the two of them have contacts before?


    "He''er, don''t be rude to Yuwen Fourth Miss." General Shangguan could not take it anymore. He also had a headache for his son. He was too unruly and had a bunch of evil ideas.


    "Got it." Shangguan He dragged his voice.


    When the birthday banquet was halfway through, Yuwen Chang pulled Yuwen Xi along to go take a look. Originally, Yuwen Xi did not want to go, but she wanted to go outside to take a breather, so sitting there the whole time was also very boring. Although she knew that Yuwen Chang would definitely do something to her after going out with her.


    "Wait for me here." Yuwen Chang left Yuwen Xi and went to the latrine. Yuwen Xi waited for a long time, but still did not see Yuwen Chang come out, she knew what was going on.


    With such a clumsy dosage, although Yuwen Chang had taken her to take a left and right turn, she had still remembered it.


    Just as she was about to leave, a shadow jumped out. She immediately took precautions and heard a laughing voice, "Little girl, you''ve been abandoned. Your sister isn''t a good person. Come, come, little brother will bring you back."


    Little big brother? Hearing this, he felt like laughing. The two of them were around the same age, and furthermore, he didn''t look like an elder brother at all.


    He gestured a sign language with Shangguan He, "Little brat still has the nerve to call himself big brother, are you embarrassed?"


    "No shame, no shame. Being able to protect is my little big brother."


    "Why are you protecting me?" Yuwen Xi was very surprised.


    She looked at the young man in front of her. He had beautiful features, with rosy white skin, and the most eye-catching thing was the pink dress he wore. It was made of fine ice silk, smooth and delicate, with two tight cuffs. There was a white colored bell hanging from his belt, but it wasn''t a jade pendant or a scented bag.


    Strange, why didn''t the bell ring?


    "Are you curious why my bell didn''t ring? I turned it off. Daddy said that the grand imperial concubine''s birthday feast couldn''t be broken with tinkling sounds. He definitely would have me remove it." Shangguan He noticed Yuwen Xi''s gaze and explained.


    She felt that this young man was becoming more and more interesting.


    "Go back." There was no need to pursue the issue. It was just a joke to begin with.


    When Shangguan He took her hand, she subconsciously pulled back and glared at him. Shangguan He innocently shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just afraid that you''ll lose your way. It''s better if I lead you. We''ll all have to fight in the future."


    "I won''t give it up if I walk beside you." Yuwen Xi did not plan to hold hands with him. With her modern age, letting her and Shangguan She hold hands felt like an old cow eating tender grass.


    While walking, Yuwen Xi noticed that something was wrong, "You''re going, you should be going that way."


    "No, you remembered wrongly. It''s right over here. Listen to me." Shangguan He did not care about Yuwen Xi objecting, and pulled Yuwen Xi along as she walked, but in the end she really went down the wrong path.


    Shangguan He''s eyes drooped, he looked as if he couldn''t believe that he had gone the wrong way, "What happened? I actually went the wrong way? "No, I definitely did the right thing."


    "Do you mean this road has been changing? "Stupid! Come, come with me!" Yuwen Xi was really speechless, luckily she knew her way, otherwise she would really be dead.


    She had never seen someone so confident and taking the wrong path. This was truly a wonder. Never mind, seeing that he was a shota, she would not mind it.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, they heard an angry shout, "How dare you!" The two of them looked at each other. Weren''t they just people who went the wrong way? How dare you?

 C34

    "It''s over there, let''s go take a look." Shangguan He pulled Yuwen Xi''s hand and walked forward. The two of them knew that the word "bold" was not meant for them, but for a servant girl.


    Isn''t, isn''t this Baili Yeming? Baili Yeming, it''s really good to be able to meet you, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, are you going to make it?


    She really wanted to rush up to her death, but she had her principles. She had to let her servant girl die first, first come first served. She understood this principle and couldn''t cut in line.


    From the angle Yuwen Xi was standing, she could only see Baili Yeming''s side. There were four people standing beside him, three women and one man.


    The face of the servant girl kneeling in front of Baili Yeming was filled with tears, his body shaking even more violently. His eyes were already filled with fear and despair, and the feeling she gave off was indescribable.


    Prince, please spare me, Prince, please spare me, this servant did not mean to do it, this servant did not want to die, this servant did not mean to do it, this servant left too quickly, Prince, spare me, this servant will not dare to do it again, this servant will wipe you clean, this servant will wipe you clean, as long as you do not kill me, this servant has an old and young servant, this servant will not die, this servant will not die, I have mercy, Duke, Duke, please be merciful. The servant girl was kowtowing nonstop, begging for forgiveness, and blood was flowing out of her forehead, but Baili Yeming, who was in front of her, was not moving.


    The sharp-eyed Yuwen Xi noticed that Baili Yeming''s finger had moved a little and made a very minute movement. In the next second, her vision went dark and he could no longer see anything.


    Damn, I didn''t see such a crucial scene. She quickly reached out to remove the hand covering her eyes, but it was already too late. The servant girl had already fallen to the ground and was no longer moving.


    was indeed vicious, and did not know how this servant girl had offended him. She should have accidentally bumped into him, and actually killed him instantly, but she was very satisfied with his quick and decisive attitude, and solved it in a moment. The servant girl should not have suffered much when she died, and that was exactly what she needed.


    Poor servant girl, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s that I''m powerless. In the next life, if you give yourself a good birth, I don''t think he was right to kill you.


    Shouldn''t they rush over now? It was her turn now, she could go seek death. Just as she was about to rush over, Shangguan He held her back. "What are you doing?!" Have you gone mad! "


    Shangguan He wanted to bring Yuwen Xi and retreat when Baili Yeming did not notice, but it was already too late. Baili Yeming had already noticed them and was even walking towards them.


    The heavens are truly helping me. Look, even the heavens are helping her return to the modern era.


    comeonby! Come, come and kill me. I will thank your eight ancestors!


    In the end, Shangguan He held her tightly before covering her mouth. "Greetings to the King of the Hell Lord, Shangguan He brought his little sister out for a walk. Unfortunately, we couldn''t get out of the house by getting lost, and offended the Duke."


    Yuwen Xi struggled, but Shangguan He''s head did not look strong, she actually had the strength to struggle, and yet she was unable to struggle free. She could only open her round eyes and look at Baili Yeming, and while she was at it, she glanced at the four people behind Baili Yeming, causing her aura to be extremely strong.


    Baili Yeming glanced at Yuwen Xi, and the four eyes met in the blink of an eye. When she regained his senses, Baili Yeming had already left with the rest, but one of the four people behind his turned to look at her.


    Seeing Baili Yeming leave, Shangguan He heaved a sigh of relief. Only now did he let go of Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi was really enraged, why the f * ck was she covering her mouth with her hands when she was just a mute? Shangguan He, are you stupid? Are you stupid?


    "Do you know what you were doing? You almost died, that''s the King of the Hell, don''t think that just because a person''s parents look good they can make them fall for idiots. Be careful or else their lives will be lost, let''s go back quickly! " Shangguan He''s disappointed look almost made Yuwen Xi spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Young man, are you watching too many idols? Which eye had seen this old lady''s infatuation? When did I become so crazy!? That was the look of someone begging for death, do you understand?


    ''F * ck, whoever dares to block this old lady''s path, this old lady will show no mercy to them! ''


    On the way back, Yuwen Xi''s expression turned as pale as it could get, completely ignoring Shangguan He. Shangguan She was baffled, he had just saved the life of an ignorant girl, why was he still being treated like that, it was abnormal.


    "Hey, wait a minute, explain yourself first. Do you really like King of the Hell that much? You like it so much that you don''t even want your life? " Shangguan He still thought that Yuwen Xi liked Baili Yeming.


    "I like your head, you idiot. I don''t want to talk to you!" Yuwen Xi quickly gestured with her hands. She was really going to die from anger, who knew when the next time she would meet Baili Yeming.


    She had been waiting for this opportunity. If she could die first, then she wouldn''t need to think about anything else. She wanted to return to the modern world.


    "You don''t like it?" Then what''s the matter with you? You told me what was wrong with me. Maybe I was wrong. " Shangguan He coaxed softly.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, when did she have such a good relationship with him? Thinking back to when Baili Yeming''s subordinates had tried to kill the servant girl, he probably feared that she would be scared and immediately covered her eyes with his hands. She felt moved in her heart, that this youth had only met her by chance, but he had treated her very well.


    She sighed and slowly gestured with her hand. "You shouldn''t have covered my mouth just now. You know I can''t speak." He could only come up with such an excuse.


    Shangguan He was startled, but immediately understood. He immediately apologized to Yuwen Xi, "I''m sorry, I thought I couldn''t make you make any noise at all, not even by making weird noises, so I covered your mouth."


    Yuwen Xi''s expression softened a little, but when she heard the word "shriek", the corner of her mouth twitched twice. Was she a crow or a bird? She actually called her a strange caw.


    In the end, she decided not to speak to Shangguan He anymore. This devilish brat, he really made people worry.


    Suddenly, Shangguan He approached her and whispered, "Be careful, there''s someone hiding in the tree."


    Yuwen Xi immediately stopped moving, and did not look at the tree, but only stood very close to Shangguan He. Although this did not make sense, the two of them were people who did not care about this kind of thing, so naturally, they did not mind it. The two of them squatted down together, and Shangguan He picked up a stone from the ground, throwing it fiercely towards the tree with the force of his wrist.


    "Ugh!" "Swish, swish, swish." "It hurts, it hurts. My ass, it hurts!"


    A series of voices sounded one after another.


    "Hey, it''s a black girl." Shangguan He cried out when he saw the woman sitting on the ground.


    Yuwen Xi looked over, and the woman in night clothes patted the dirt off her body and stood up, then glared at Shangguan He unhappily. "What black girl? Do you see that white face? " As she spoke, he slapped her own fair cheeks.


    Did this girl have an IQ before she left?


    Judging from her attire, she must have slipped into the palace. Now that she was discovered, she still had a proud look on her face. I say, young lady, can you be more self-conscious?


    "Did you come to steal from the palace or something?" he asked, grinning.


    Yuwen Xi thought that Shangguan He was really interesting. Who would ask such a question, perhaps they were here to assassinate someone, but the possibility of this was not high. Otherwise, the person who sent her out would have forgotten his IQ.


    Shangguan He''s kung fu should be low. If he could find out, then others could, but she suspected that this girl had snuck in to play.


    "I snuck in to play and also took a look at a good-looking man. If there''s anything good, then I''ll go a bit more smoothly." The woman in black giggled, not the least bit afraid.


    "You''re pretty good-looking."


    "Do you really need to say it? "You look good, we''ll be leaving first." She pulled Yuwen Xi''s hand and half of her body was blocked in front of Yuwen Xi, as if she was afraid that the girl in black would harm Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi was moved by his careless actions. If this guy was not sincere, then she must be an expert in picking up girls.


    "Alright, see you again if fate wills it." The black-clothed woman waved at them and smiled happily at their backs. This time, she seemed to have met two interesting people. She really hoped that they would meet again.


    After walking for some distance, Shangguan He slowed down. "That black girl''s lightness skills were very high. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dared to casually wander around the palace."


    "Is your Qing Gong very high?" "How high is it?" There really is such a thing as Qing Gong, how powerful can it be? The iron palm floated in the water? Or was it Ripple Tiny Steps?


    "Anyway, it''s very high. In terms of Qing Gong, I am not her match. That is to say, if she wants to escape in front of me, I can''t do anything about it."


    Yuwen Xi nodded, she did not have any concept of anything, so she was not interested.


    "Don''t tell anyone that you''ve seen her, lest you get into trouble." Shangguan He warned him repeatedly with worry.


    Yuwen Xi could not help but laugh. She realized that Shangguan He was somewhat mature, when it came to handling these problems, he did not seem like a young man who was familiar with the affairs of the world.


    The two of them walked back into the banquet hall, and just as they entered, Baili Shishang saw her, "Isn''t this Fifth Miss? There''s no need to look for him. Fifth Miss is back. "


    "Xi Er, where did you run off to? No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t find you. Yuwen Chang looked at Yuwen Xi with a face full of complaint.


    Yuwen Xi originally wanted to laugh, but Shangguan She didn''t plan on doing that. He glared at Yuwen Chang, "Why are you so evil? Not only did you purposely leave Xi Er''s sister there, you''re even spreading rumors here. This is too bad, can you still be considered a big sister? If I didn''t come over, Sister Xi Er would probably be somewhere else by now. " If he met the King of the Hell, she would have already gone down.


    Yuwen Chang''s face was pale. She never would have thought that Shangguan He would criticize her like this, she thought that no one knew about this. Now that Shangguan He said it, her explanation was wrong, it made people feel that she was concealing it.


    "He''er, what nonsense are you talking about? Why would Fourth Miss leave her sister behind on purpose? She must have taken the wrong path. Why did her clothes get dirty when you came back?" Lady Yuwen scolded her son, but there was no anger in her eyes.


    She didn''t want to involve her precious son in other people''s affairs.

 C35

    "It''s good that you''re back. Fifth Miss, the Grand Concubine wants to see you. Come down with me." When the Third Prince came out to smooth things over, he was not too interested in other people''s affairs.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, the grand imperial concubine wanted to see her? I don''t think so, why are you being so high-profile? She was not a big shot, so there was no way for her to refuse. She could only follow Baili Shishang silently, and at three steps, she just happened to be right in front of him.


    "Is the relationship between the Fifth Miss and the Fourth Miss not good?" Baili Shishang asked while walking, the question was more casual, like it was just a casual chat.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, she did not know if she should answer clearly or not.


    "Being a sister is a kind of fate." Yuwen Shihua''s tone carried a bit of emotion.


    Third Prince, you are being too far-fetched, aren''t you? Since when have ancient princes ever fought each other? Do you even have the right to say this to me? Or could it be that Third Prince is taking the same route as the Spiritual Chicken Soup?


    "Actually, she''s only having a small fight with you, there''s no need to take it to heart." Baili Shishang continued to practice until the end.


    Yuwen Xi felt that she couldn''t continue to communicate with Baili Shishang. It was so injured, they weren''t even on the same level at all. It was good that she was a mute, so it was fine even if she didn''t say anything. It seemed like it wasn''t a bad idea to be a mute.


    She immediately knelt down and bowed. After just a few days, she found out that she was a servant, this was too bad, she had to return quickly.


    "What a quiet child. I really like the way you write these words. I specifically called for you to come here so that I could take a look. My son, give her the reward."


    "Yes, mufei." Baili Shishang passed over the thing that the imperial concubine had bestowed to Yuwen Xi to her, and she was shocked when she saw it.


    Everyone else thought she liked these things, but what she was thinking was, these are all just silver taels, can they be sold? It''s okay.


    After kowtowing to the grand concubine to express her gratitude, Yuwen Xi left. Naturally, the reason why she got the rewards was because she was envious of Yuwen Chang, but she only dared to be jealous.


    Yuwen Xi could not be bothered with her and leaned on the wall of the carriage, thinking about what had happened tonight. Her biggest gain from coming to the birthday banquet was that she had met Shangguan He, and her second greatest gain was knowing Baili Yeming''s viciousness, which could be considered as seeing it with her own eyes. She knew that she should not approve of his actions, but in this law of the jungle society, there was nothing she could do.


    "Yuwen Xi, you don''t look good wearing these things anyway, you don''t have anything nice to wear anyway, why don''t you give it to me?" Yuwen Chang really couldn''t hold it back anymore. She really liked the pair of bracelets and earrings that the grand concubine had bestowed to Yuwen Xi.


    Regarding Yuwen Chang''s request, Yuwen Xi did not care about it at all. She only pressed down on the joints of her fingers and Yuwen Chang retracted it.


    This time, Yuwen Xi''s performance when she went out of the house was very good, causing Yuwen Jing to be very satisfied. She praised Yuwen Xi in front of everyone and even clearly stated that no one in the residence was allowed to bully her, especially eating and dressing.


    He even criticized Yuwen Chang. This time, the one who performed the worst was Yuwen Chang, he had sent Yuwen Chang to stay in seclusion for two days, and Yuwen Xi had regained the right to go out, so she no longer needed to stay at home. This was definitely a good thing for Yuwen Xi, because of this, she could go out in broad daylight.


    "Madam, you will have to trouble yourself with Xi Er''s matter in the future." Yuwen Qing said to Madame Liang.


    Madame Liang looked at Yuwen Xi and nodded, "Master, you should know about Xi Er''s situation as well... I will try, but first of all, I will not let any good people go, at that time, Xi Er will not be too picky. "


    Yuwen Xi was not angry, she only looked at Madame Liang and shook her head, showing that she did not mind, she would first agree to it, and then talk about it. She had to ease her relationship with these people.


    "Shu-er, Jie`er, you guys need to keep some rest for your little sister as well."


    Yuwen Xi suddenly became the new favorite of General Mansion.


    "Miss, this is great, this is great. Master is speaking up for you now, your life will be better in the future. Miss, if only you had been like this before, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much." Yin Lian happily pulled Yuwen Xi''s hand.


    Yes, if only the previous Yuwen Xi was the same.


    In General Mansion, Yuwen Jing was the most important person to speak. Relying on Yuwen Jin, a large tree, it would be much more convenient to take advantage of the cold in the future.


    After observing for a while, he found Yuwen Qiang to be an understanding father. He was a rough and straightforward man who loved face the most, and could not stand things that made him lose face the most. Yuwen Xi had not embarrassed him recently, and even brought him face, so how could she not treat her well?


    With so many people participating in the birthday banquet, it would not be easy for them to receive the bestowal from the imperial concubine. Shangguan He was originally related to the imperial concubine, but Yuwen Xi''s own reputation was not good, due to his good performance back then.


    On the other hand, Yuwen Chang had lost the favor of Yuwen Jing in the past few days.


    However, punishing Yuwen Chang while she was in seclusion for two days was letting her off too easily. She had to find a chance to teach Yuwen Chang a lesson again, since she had nothing to do anyways.


    During the night, Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei went out for a round and won quite a bit of money as usual. Now that her title of "Su Ming" had spread, many casinos were talking about her name and what made people feel the most was that Mu Liuyu had sent out the Sect Leader of her Ghost Sect, bringing about such a great figure that would make it difficult for them not to get angry.


    So now that Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei had walked into the casino, everyone was very courteous. Many people treated her as their target, to win if they were to follow her.


    "Boss, what do we do about the biggest casino?" Qing Wei was eager to give it a try. He had always wanted to go to the biggest gambling den, and had always heard about it.


    "So you can enter the gambling den just because you said so?" "A casino like that cannot be entered without a certain amount of money. How could we have that much money? Besides, how could we rashly go there? Now that we are so famous, we are naturally waiting for others to invite us, do you understand?"


    Yuwen Xi also wanted to go to the biggest gambling den, but she knew the rules very well.


    "Is that so? Sure, I''ll endure it. Boss, you must bring me along when you want to go. You can''t go alone." Qing Wei grabbed Yuwen Xi''s arm, afraid that she would be thrown away by Yuwen Xi.


    "I know, I''m so annoyed. I''ll go back first." Yuwen Xi shook off Qing Wei''s hand.


    She climbed over the wall and returned to her room, but didn''t directly return there. Instead, she circled around to Yuwen Chang''s residence, and just as she approached, she heard the wails of ghosts and wolves, and was almost scared to death.


    After listening carefully, he heard Yuwen Chang cry out, "Mother, mother, why do you think Father is crying? Father actually scolded me for Yuwen Xi''s sake, this is too much, I have never been scolded for Yuwen Xi''s sake, Mother. "


    "Keep your voice low, don''t call me mother. Call me auntie. If anyone hears about it, they''ll be unhappy again." Even though it was her own children, there was no other way around it. Her status was definitely lower than these children. These children were of Yuwen Qiang''s bloodline, and she was only an aunt. She was not allowed to call them ''mother''.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. Daddy doesn''t even care about me anymore.


    "Alright, just try your best to make your father love you next time. What are you afraid of if it''s just a mute? It''s useless for you to cry to death. Don''t you know that it''s only by pulling yourself together that you can deal with her? If you can''t beat her alone, then join your Third Sis. She''s the direct daughter, so she''s definitely more useful than you. " Second Aunt tried her best to persuade Yuwen Chang.


    Soon, not a single sound came from the back. It was most likely due to the successful persuasion.


    Yuwen Xi shrugged her shoulders and left. Yuwen Chang''s crying ability was indeed a bit terrifying, the last time she sprinkled the medicinal powder, Yuwen Chang almost flipped it over with her General Mansion, and found many doctors for her to see before calming down. This was a place where Yuwen Jing was not satisfied with her, it was too noisy.


    She needed to go back and prepare. She needed to give Yuwen Chang a surprise tomorrow night.


    "Miss, why did you just return? It''s already so late." Yin Lian got up with sleepy eyes.


    Yuwen Xi made a sleeping gesture. Yin Lian brought some hot water to wash Yuwen Xi''s face. Right now, their treatment was already very good, so there was no need for them to worry about clothes and food.


    Sometimes, when she was doing something, she would feel that her stomach was a little bloated, and wanted to go to the toilet to resolve the problem. In the end, after walking a few steps, she didn''t feel anything at all, and after going through it, Yuwen Xi completely didn''t know what had happened. She thought that there was something wrong with her body, but then the feeling changed.


    She wasn''t sure what it was, but she didn''t feel bad, and she wanted to go on like this, seeing a doctor before she went shopping today.


    "Have you heard? The Sun family''s daughter almost hanged herself. That Mu Family brat is too unkind. "


    "How could I not have heard about such a huge matter? If not for the fact that Mu Family brat let her out, Sun Xiu Xiu would be dead meat right now."


    "It''s a waste to be all alone."


    Yuwen Xi laughed at their discussion. She had seen Sun Xiu Xiu being thrown at the door by Qing Wei before, she was dressed well, and there were no traces of being touched. However, they probably thought that being touched, was too much of an insult to their taste, lousy!


    "Miss, I bought so many things, I can''t even hold them." Yin Lian walked unsteadily, her hands were full of things, Yuwen Xi also had many things in her hands. From the looks of it, it seemed as though she was out chasing something for the New Year.


    As they walked, they looked around to see if there was anything interesting or small. In the end ¡­


    "Argh!" Miss, why did you suddenly stop?! " Yin Lian looked at the items on the ground with dissatisfaction.


    She crouched down to pick up the loot, but Yuwen Xi just stared at the northwest direction in a daze. Her little heart was thumping hard, right away throwing away the things in her hands and running away.


    Yin Lian shouted loudly from behind, but it was completely useless. Her running speed had not slowed down in the slightest, as she went up to the second floor in an instant.


    Baili Yeming, this time you are f * cking wrong with me, I will definitely not let anyone else cut in line. I am the first one who came here to seek death, you better not disappoint me.


    She did not expect to meet Baili Yeming again so soon. Without the presence of that stinking brat Shangguan He, she would have been able to perform exceptionally.


    The second floor was empty except for Baili Yeming sitting there, and the four people standing behind him, making it so that when Yuwen Xi appeared, it was very sudden, no one expected her to appear so suddenly.


    She then suddenly rushed over to grab the tea that Baili Yeming was currently drinking. It was right, it was the tea that Baili Yeming had drunk before.


    It was just too fast, all his movements were done in one go. With a "Hua" sound, Baili Yeming''s face was instantly covered in water droplets and tea leaves. There should still be a little of his own saliva left.

 C36

    The atmosphere on the second floor was extremely weird. The entire second floor was deathly quiet, and only the sound of Yuwen Xi''s panting could be heard, and indeed, she wasn''t panting previously, but now that she had completed all of the movements, she was completely out of breath, and her tensed mind had relaxed. She could go back very quickly, and if she treated Baili Yeming like this, Baili Yeming would definitely not let her off.


    He was begging for death, just like that!


    Baili Yeming, I have waited for a long time, the best way is to pierce through my heart and kill me in an instant.


    Yuwen Xi felt herself going crazy.


    The four people behind Baili Yeming were dumbstruck. They never thought that Yuwen Xi would act in such a way, rushing up the stairs to pour their Master a cup of tea. What was she thinking? Did you get your brain trampled by a horse on the way out?


    This time, it was not only Yuwen Xi who was in trouble, even they were in trouble, but they did not realise this immediately, and did not stop this from happening, which resulted in the tea being poured on their master''s face. Luckily the tea was not hot enough, otherwise their master''s face would have been ruined.


    The four of them held their breaths, not knowing how to handle the matter in front of them. They did not even dare to hand over their handkerchiefs, because up until now, their master had not reacted at all.


    Yuwen Xi met his gaze, and did not dodge, wanting to provoke Baili Yeming with his gaze, but suddenly moved, Yuwen Xi subconsciously closed her eyes, but discovered that he was only raising her hand, with his palm facing upwards, a plain handkerchief was immediately placed on his palm.


    He wiped his face slowly, wiping the tea leaves and water droplets off his face. There was not a trace of anger in his expression or in his actions.


    At the moment, Yuwen Xi still had the mood to leisurely appreciate Baili Yeming''s exquisite appearance. The first and second time, she had not taken a good look at his face, and since they were so close together, she could see it very carefully.


    Just looking at his lips, he felt that most of them were sexy, but when his facial features were combined together, he felt an indescribable noble aura and coldness, especially when his face was cold like this. The timid ones simply couldn''t look him in the eyes, and just his gaze alone could make people tremble.


    Especially since he was dressed in black.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, Yuwen Xi saw his finger move and immediately smiled brightly. She knew this action meant killing.


    Because she was too excited, she could no longer conceal her joy. She looked very happy, as if she had finally gotten what she wanted.


    The only man amongst the four, Bai Ze, raised his sword and thrusted it towards Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi calculated the location of the heart, which was very good, everything was within her expectations. Luckily, Baili Yeming did not use any other method to torture her, this kind of death was the best for her.


    "Mistress, please think twice!" Suddenly, a person rushed forward and grabbed Bai Ze''s wrist, speaking anxiously to Baili Yeming.


    "Those who seek death cannot be forgiven." The cold voice was like the snow on a snowy mountain. It was pleasant to hear, but it was filled with coldness.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, she did not think that Baili Yeming actually meant that, he could tell that she was seeking death? Well, she was a little obvious, but it felt weird when he said it.


    However, the person that had rushed out just now kneeled down, "Your Royal Highness, please reconsider!"


    Damn, what''s going on? Wasn''t it just killing her? Why is it so... Serious? She was not any big shot. Even though she was Yuwen Qiang''s daughter, she didn''t think that Yuwen Qiang''s face was so big, Baili Yeming didn''t even put Emperor Yi in his eyes, so why would he place Yuwen Qiang in his eyes? Then why were his subordinates so excited?


    She was clearly a charming woman, so why did she kneel so nimbly? That ''putong'' sound just now was really scary.


    Bai Ze stood there, not knowing if he should stab or retreat. He just stood there and waited for Baili Yeming''s orders, while Que Yan and the black light standing behind him looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. Why did Qing Feng suddenly become so strange?


    This was the first time Qing Feng resisted against Master so formally. Did Qing Feng not want to live? Even though his master usually treated him well, it didn''t mean that she could rebel against his master in such matters.


    "Bring them back." Baili Yeming stood up.


    Qing Feng also immediately got up and followed Baili Yeming. After taking a glance at the profound color, the profound color nodded, walked up, and immediately pressed down on Yuwen Xi''s acupoints. Then, Yuwen Xi was carried on her shoulders.


    What was going on? Who could tell her what was going on? Why did he suddenly change his mind and not kill her? Why take her back? Become a daughter-in-law? Can you let a mute go? Life was already so difficult, so there was no need to hurt each other. Someone like her wasn''t suitable to be a child bride.


    Don''t torture her, just give her a quick death, really thank you!


    Yuwen Xi, who was being carried on her shoulder, wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. She could no longer predict what would happen next.


    Originally, everything was fine. It was all because of that woman. Did he not want her to die so easily, so he made Baili Yeming bring her back to slowly torture her to death?


    She recalled that the girl was extremely tall, and was only slightly shorter than Baili Yeming. It wasn''t easy for an ancient woman to be this tall, and her face was also extremely seductive.


    Eh, that''s not right. When she spoke earlier, her voice seemed to be off. That voice ¡­ How could a woman have such a valiant voice?


    Was she in the same situation? Well, I forgive you, I know you''re twisted because of your height and your voice, I forgive you, I forgive you, I don''t forgive you, okay? I really want to cry.


    She regretted it. She shouldn''t have been so impulsive. Was there any way to escape? She didn''t want to be tortured. Even if this body didn''t belong to her, her five senses were still in her hands. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    After who knows how long, Yuwen Xi suddenly felt her body becoming lighter as her entire body felt a dull pain, and she realized that she had been thrown onto the ground.


    Can you be more gentle if we''re both women? It''s not fun to be disgraced and tormented by you.


    She raised her head to take a look, but she did not see any trace of Baili Yeming. Only the four people were present, and their eyes were filled with curiosity as they looked at her.


    "Qing Feng, what''s going on? Why should I plead for her? It''s not worth dying for. " Que Yan spoke with dissatisfaction, and the black light beside him nodded.


    "You don''t understand. She can''t die anyway." Qing Feng winked at Que Yan.


    Yuwen Xi quivered. Well, it was a quiver in her heart, and her body couldn''t do it. It wasn''t that voice just now, why does it sound like a fairy now?


    "You understand? "Hey, I didn''t see that there''s a secret between you and master." Que Yan was not convinced, she knew that there was nothing that could be obtained from Qing Feng''s mouth. Since only Qing Feng and Master knew about it, then this matter would be more hidden and important. The three of them did not have the qualifications to know about it.


    "Then what do you mean Master got back?" Que Yan glanced at Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi also glanced at her. He initially wanted to act cute, but he was really ugly, and didn''t want to insult her too much.


    Qing Feng squatted down and looked at Yuwen Xi, shaking her head: "How would I know."


    "Didn''t you always say that you understand your master? What? There are times when you don''t know? " Que Yan forcefully poked Qing Feng on the forehead. Qing Feng''s body swayed a little, but did not fall down, and she stared at Que Yan coquettishly, "I''m not using the same brain as Master, how would I know?"


    Her voice and expression made Yuwen Xi somewhat unable to endure it. After all, this was the first time she had come into contact with a woman, and she didn''t have any immunity to him, so very few men would be able to stop her. As for her height, being too tall and having too many different voices, she was probably secondary.


    "Did you notice? Yuwen Xi has truly changed quite a bit. " Qing Feng looked up and down at Yuwen Xi who was lying on the ground and said.


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to speak. Can''t you guys let me have a proper posture? I''m really tired.


    "I don''t understand." Que Yan coldly replied as she turned her head to the side and said to the mysterious man: "Black, have you seen Yuwen Xi before?"


    He shook his head. "I''ve never seen it before."


    "Where''s Bai Ze?"


    "Never seen him before." The three of them had the same answer, and they looked towards Qing Feng together. Qing Feng smiled, "Don''t look at me like that, I''ve met her before."


    After Qing Feng finished speaking, even the normally quiet Profound Colors and Bai Ze couldn''t help but exclaim along with him, "Bullshit!"


    "Just say it, can you stop drooling?" Qing Feng raised her sleeves and wiped her face, "The powder is very expensive."


    Yuwen Xi was speechless, she was already in a mess. These four people had completely ignored her, who had such a difficult situation.


    "Unravel her acupoints first." Qing Feng finally said something human and immediately, she was moved to tears and almost pounced on him. It turned out that being pressed on the acupoint was such a sad thing, she did not want to experience it a second time.


    No wonder even the outsiders of Wu Lin were so afraid of Old Bai''s Sunflower Dot.


    After stretching her limbs, Yuwen Xi immediately found a suitable position for herself to sit cross-legged. That way, even if she was stopped a little more, it would still be slightly better.


    "I heard you know how to write. You''ve grown in skill. In the past, you didn''t even know how to write big words." Qing Feng stood up and went to get pen and paper for Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi tried her best to search her memories, but could not find any memories regarding Qing Feng. There wasn''t any, and she didn''t even manage to catch a glimpse of him from afar. Logically speaking, such a person could only be remembered once in his life.


    But what he said was indeed true. In the past, Yuwen Xi could not read, and could not write at all.


    "How can you be sure that Master will kill you?"


    Yuwen Xi who was holding the pen was startled, she did not expect this kind of question, what confidence did she have? She was basically betting, alright? Her gamble had always been good, so this time she thought she would win.


    She quickly wrote a single word on the paper: Gamble.


    "Hey, Qing Feng, her handwriting is similar to our master''s, right?" Que Yan said in a low voice.


    Qing Feng was shocked. If she did not say it, she would not have felt it. But now that she had said it like this, if he looked at it again, it did seem like it was especially true when she was writing "Heng".

 C37

    Was he the same as Baili Yeming? What was going on? Was her handwriting that manly? But since he was young, she had always been a little boy. His father had found her a letter and helped her practice his calligraphy, he was a very famous calligrapher, she had practiced since he was young, and when he grew up, he would take shape. He could not change his personality, if Baili Yeming was unhappy, he would kill her.


    However, the handwriting of a woman and a man were very similar. He always felt that it was strange, especially when it was a man like this.


    "Why did you choose to die?" Qing Feng couldn''t understand why Yuwen Xi was asking to die. Could it be that the reason for her change was because she had thought it through and decided to walk the road of death to free him?


    Yuwen Xi thought for a while and wrote on the paper: I want to return to my own place.


    "If you die, how are you going to go back?"


    Just as he was thinking why the voice changed again, just as he was about to raise his head and look at Qing Feng, he realized that someone had walked in from the door. It was Baili Yeming.


    "You can only go back when you''re dead."


    "Where?" Baili Yeming sat down on the chair, Qing Feng, Que Yan and the other three stood by his side, seeing this scene, Yuwen Xi could not help but think of the dynasty''s Ma Han, Zhang Long and Zhao Hu, who were beside Bao Zheng, but if one were to compare their looks, they would definitely not be able to reach these four.


    Baili Yeming also liked girls. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be three girls and only one man.


    "East." After Yuwen Xi finished writing, he raised her hand and pointed to the east.


    Speaking of the East is not wrong. Aren''t the people from abroad talking about China because it''s a country of the East? Otherwise, she really didn''t know what to say anymore.


    After saying those two words, she noticed that Baili Yeming''s pupils had contracted. Even though it was a very small change, she still noticed it, and in addition to that, Qing Feng, there was also a change in her expression.


    Strange, is there anything in the east? Why do they have such expressions? Did something happen? If he had known earlier, he would have pulled out a Western blissful world to muddle through.


    "Mystical color, look at her mute disease."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    The black spirit walked in front of Yuwen Xi, opening and closing her mouth very cooperatively as she made a swallowing motion. The black spirit touched her throat, and then touched her veins, making her seem very professional.


    "Mistress, she was poisoned by Feng Yin. However, the poison has already been dispelled not long ago, so she can speak." She turned around to face Baili Yeming and reported.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head in understanding. So she had really been poisoned, it looked like it was her old lady who had poisoned her. If it was really like that, then forget about the poison, why did she hide the antidote so well?


    However, when she heard what happened afterwards, Yuwen Xi could not help but curse in her heart. Damn, what kind of medical technique was it? Just by looking at it? Do you need to open a Zhizun expert clinic to go to modern times? Shen Ma blood test, urine test, CT, magnetic resonance, all free, just one look, 998, not 1000, not 10,000, as long as 998!


    No wonder there were Godly Doctors in the ancient times. This title was definitely well-deserved. However, wasn''t this Godly Doctor a bit too young? He didn''t even look twenty.


    "You can talk? You actually dare to pretend to be mute, Yuwen Xi, you actually have this kind of shrewdness. " Qing Feng shouted, they never thought that Yuwen Xi could speak, a person who could speak would find it hard to not speak at some point, yet she could actually endure it, it was not simple at all.


    Yuwen Xi laughed dryly, "No, I don''t have a mansion, I only have a small hut."


    "Puchi", Que Yan could not hold back her laughter. After laughing, she looked at Baili Yeming and immediately retreated, afraid that she would anger Baili Yeming.


    "Your voice?" Qing Feng was surprised, why did this coarse voice sound so unpleasant to hear, completely didn''t seem to come out from the mouth of a fifteen or sixteen year old woman.


    Yuwen Xi sighed, "The reason I''m not speaking is because I don''t want to hear this voice, it''s too scary, other people would treat me as a freak, and I''m already used to not talking, no problem, I don''t have any hard work."


    "Who cares if you worked hard or not?" Qing Feng was speechless.


    "Are you guys going to kill me or not? If you don''t kill me, can you let me go back? " Yuwen Xi thought that it would be impossible for Baili Yeming to kill her now, so she decided to return first.


    Baili Yeming turned his head to the side to look at the profound color, and the profound color immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, the antidote she took ought to have been ineffective with some of the ingredients that caused this kind of sound."


    Yuwen Xi wanted to cry. Mother, you are too heartless, you really left me a rotten antidote, can you cure it? This dark color looks very powerful, it should be very treatable, but will it treat her? It didn''t look very friendly.


    "Who told you that you can go back if you die?"


    "In your dreams." Yuwen Xi continued to spout nonsense. When she faced Baili Yeming''s questions, she felt a lot of pressure, afraid that if she spoke wrongly, it would arouse suspicion. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through a lot of things.


    When Baili Yeming asked the question, no one else dared to interrupt, even Qing Feng did not interrupt, only that her expression was a little strange. She didn''t even know if Yuwen Xi was really dumb or just faking it.


    Yuwen Xi turned her gaze away uneasily, unable to meet Baili Yeming''s gaze. She was afraid that she would be unable to resist and she would say everything out loud.


    "King of the Hell, how about you? Just kill me, it''s not that quick, it''ll be fine after a while. With the sword in your hand, you can complete it after one strike. Moreover, you don''t need to do anything, he''ll make his move, all you need to do is give him a hint. " Yuwen Xi really wanted to crawl over and hug his thigh and wail out loud. Since things had gotten to this point, she should try to fight for it.


    He didn''t know how long he would have to wait until the next time he gave up.


    "If I die, I can''t go anywhere." They were surprised that Baili Yeming would use such a tone to speak with Yuwen Xi. Moreover, to him, these words were absolutely unnecessary, and wouldn''t be said in normal circumstances.


    "Yes, absolutely. As long as you kill me, I will take responsibility for the rest!" You don''t need your after-sales service, okay?


    "No." Baili Yeming seemed to have gotten closer to Yuwen Xi, to think that he would actually use such a method to chat with her. Even though his voice was still low, his tone was still cold.


    This made the four of them unable to keep up with the tempo. What was wrong with their master? Was he stunned by the cup of tea?


    "If I say yes, then yes. You don''t understand human speech, do you? Wasn''t it just to let you kill me? Why are you so tired! " Yuwen Xi was enraged, she was extremely annoyed, who asked you to lecture?


    Wasn''t killing people that straightforward before? His personality had changed all of a sudden?


    Qing Feng and the others inhaled a breath of cold air, the expression on their face was rather marvelous. They were angry at Yuwen Xi for her rudeness, but also admired her courage and boldness, and couldn''t help but want to give her a thumbs up.


    Well then, it will be hard if you don''t die.


    Little girl, I can''t save you. You are truly courting death. You are definitely the first one to speak to Master like this. If I really can''t save you, then kneeling down and throwing a tantrum is useless.


    Qing Feng looked at Yuwen Xi with a face at a loss. It was the first time seeing someone so determined to die, getting used to crying and begging for mercy in front of his master.


    "Shut up." Baili Yeming''s reaction was still alright, it was just that his eyebrows slightly knitted together for a moment, and then did not have any other expression, after saying that, he got up and walked out.


    Yuwen Xi facepalmed, she had already scolded them yet she was not angry, Baili Yeming, when did your temper become so good? Why didn''t you kill her? Aren''t you the most dangerous person on Dongming? Aren''t you a murderer? Can you be worthy of others'' opinion of you? My heart is so tired.


    After looking at it from a distance, getting close to it and coming into direct contact with it, Yuwen Xi discovered that Baili Yeming was a person that she could not fathom at all. He was indeed cold and heartless, and had his own way of handling matters.


    "Get up." Qing Feng said to Yuwen Xi.


    "Don''t lock me up, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I didn''t mean to." When Yuwen Xi begged Qing Feng for mercy, she realized that Qing Feng was definitely the leader of the group.


    It was unknown if Qing Feng''s kung fu was the highest or if she was the most favored.


    "What''s the use of knowing you''re wrong now? If you didn''t do it on purpose, I don''t know how you did it on purpose. You sure are brave, even daring to scold our master. Seeing that Yuwen Xi did not have any intention to escape, Qing Feng was satisfied. No matter how hard she struggled, she would not be able to escape.


    He brought Yuwen Xi into a room. It was indeed a room, she had initially thought it was a dark prison cell, or a water prison, snake nest, ant den, she didn''t expect it to be a room.


    "Isn''t it because of you? If it wasn''t for you, he would have already let that person kill me. Why did you stop him?" What enmity do I have with you? You want to do this to me? "


    "With a deep hatred, I cannot let you die so easily. I must let you live, and then torture you." Qing Feng said fiercely.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, she almost meant that it was real, but when she saw the smile in his eyes, she speechlessly rolled her eyes, "Nonsense, I don''t even know who you are."


    "Hey, don''t say anything. Your voice is so unpleasant to listen to, I can''t stand hearing it." Qing Feng looked at Yuwen Xi with disdain.


    "Your voice isn''t any better. You still dare to turn your back on me?" He remembered that painful voice and didn''t have the face to say whether she was alright or not.


    Qing Feng frowned, "What''s wrong with my voice? "Listen to me, how many people are able to make such a soul-seducing sound?" She placed her hands on her hips and twisted her waist towards Yuwen Xi, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a seductive smile.


    "When you stopped Baili Yeming from killing me, your voice wasn''t like this. You used this voice to cover your tracks."


    "I can change that, can you? Can you? "Just reflect on it." Qing Feng snorted and left the room, bringing the door with him, but she did not lock it.


    Are you so sure of her? However, she really couldn''t escape.


    She actually still had the mood to quarrel with Qing Feng. It was enough, what should she do now? When was Baili Yeming going to lock her up? What were they going to do with her? Can you explain it clearly?

 C38

    "Mistress." Qing Feng stood beside Baili Yeming.


    "Is there any way?" Baili Yeming looked at the row of brushes hanging on the table and asked.


    Qing Feng shook her head, "This subordinate is untalented, there''s nothing I can do."


    "No worries, you first understand."


    "Yes."


    Qing Feng walked away and returned to the room where she was locked in. As Yuwen Xi was feeling bored to death, she smelled the fragrance of the food and immediately ran to the door and opened it. Sure enough, she saw a food box in Qing Feng''s hands.


    "Wow, something to eat. The treatment of being locked up by you is pretty good." Yuwen Xi was indeed hungry.


    After realizing that the dishes were not bad, and that there were two dishes and a soup, Qing Feng did not make things too difficult for her.


    From the way Yuwen Xi looked at her, she knew that she had a question to ask her. As long as she wasn''t talking to Baili Yeming, she felt that everything was fine, it seemed that they were still fine, at least they wouldn''t get along. She was someone who could chat, and the other three didn''t seem to be as easy to deal with as her.


    "You should answer the question after you''ve eaten your fill. Did your mother tell you anything?" The moment Qing Feng opened her mouth to ask about such a secret, Yuwen Xi''s heart immediately tensed up.


    He was actually asking her about her mother? She felt that this body''s mother was not a simple character, and seemed to have a secret. But why did Qing Feng ask that? Did they know her mother?


    "I''m not familiar with her." Yuwen Xi replied casually.


    "What do you mean?" Qing Feng frowned.


    Yuwen Xi''s mind raced. When she didn''t understand her own situation, she had to confuse the enemy and not tell him everything she knew.


    "I just became Yuwen Xi not long ago." What she said was the truth; she had indeed just become Yuwen Xi not long ago.


    Qing Feng''s expression changed, and looked at Yuwen Xi with a probing gaze, trying to determine if what she said was true or not, "You mean you''re not Yuwen Xi, then who are you?"


    "I don''t have a name, only when Master sends me out on a mission would I have a name. My name right now is Yuwen Xi." She could not say the name "Su Ming", it was mainly because the name "Su Ming" had already been announced. At that time, it would be very easy for her to suspect her identity.


    Just that, she couldn''t do anything about this voice, Su Ming had the same tone, but there were too many unpleasant sounds in the world, so she didn''t need to worry too much.


    "What is your mission?" Qing Feng''s expression was unclear, and one could not tell what he was thinking. She also did not know if he believed it or not.


    She could only say that this woman was not simple.


    "Steal something, Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture." Yuwen Xi answered honestly, showing her obedience.


    Qing Feng nodded, seeing as she knew that she also knew about Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, as expected, this thing was very famous.


    "Why are you looking for death now?"


    "I don''t want to live like this." Yuwen Xi sighed, her face revealed a confused expression, and her eyes became lifeless, showing his confused and helpless expression very well.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little silent, she did not continue speaking, Qing Feng also did not continue speaking, she continued to act like she was in a daze, while Qing Feng lowered her head and looked at the ground.


    After around the time it takes an incense stick to burn, Qing Feng immediately said: "Yuwen Xi, stop pretending."


    "Huh?"


    "I said stop pretending, you are Yuwen Xi." Qing Feng stated her words to her without a trace of doubt. Yuwen Xi was dumbfounded, how could she not get over it?


    What was going on? If Qing Feng was familiar with hshe, then she could know that her temperament had changed quite a bit. Then, he would have a reason to believe that she wasn''t the real Yuwen Xi. If it was Qing Feng who was unfamiliar with her, then there was even less reason to be so sure that she was Yuwen Xi.


    Her mind was a little muddled.


    "Are you sure you won''t tell me what your mother told you before she died?" Qing Feng stared at Yuwen Xi''s eyes, unwilling to let go of the expression on her face.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I really don''t know. When my mother died, I was still so young, how could I remember?" She could not find anything in her memory about what her mother had said before she passed away. In the end, there was only a piece of paper with the words, "Live on".


    However, the three things that she had been left behind definitely weren''t simple. She had to properly collect them when she returned. They couldn''t be lost; they were definitely crucial items.


    From the conversation with Qing Feng, Yuwen Xi''s mother was indeed not a simple person. She definitely wouldn''t be an ordinary girl, who would definitely be hiding her identity.


    "Forget it, I''ll send you back." Qing Feng sighed, as though she was helpless.


    With regards to this sudden good news, Yuwen Xi did not know how to react. She asked blankly, "You want to send me back? You mean you won''t torture me anymore? "Thank you. This time, I''ve offended your Prince. Please help me pass on my apologies. Next time, I won''t do so."


    there definitely wouldn''t be a next time, and it would be best if he didn''t interact with Baili Yeming again. This person wasn''t simple, so interacting with him would definitely be very dangerous.


    Qing Feng and Yuwen Xi walked in opposite directions, Yuwen Xi raised her eyes and looked around her surroundings. It was a very peculiar structure, giving her a kind of hazy feeling, the decorations around were considered normal, but every place was a little strange, it was different from the normal buildings.


    "That... Isn''t the one called Xuanluo quite skilled in medicine?" Can you treat my throat? I don''t really want that broken gong voice. " Yuwen Xi tried to discuss with Qing Feng.


    "It''s not that she''s skilled in medicine, it''s that she''s very powerful with poison. If you let her treat your throat, you''ll probably have to find something else the next time."


    "No wonder." Yuwen Xi nodded in understanding. Forget it, she would continue pretending to be mute when she went back.


    After sending Yuwen Xi out of the door, Qing Feng turned to ask her, "No wonder what?" The current Yuwen Xi was much more interesting than the previous Yuwen Xi, her entire person seemed more lively, not as lifeless as before.


    "No wonder you didn''t find her to treat your voice, I''ll be leaving first. This time you''ve offended me, please forgive me. Next time don''t come looking for me, we''ll meet again forever." Yuwen Xi bowed and turned to leave.


    If she was going to run away, she would have done so a long time ago. There was no need to wait until now, no matter how fast she ran, it was still useless to use running. As her thoughts of running away became increasingly strong, she would leave even faster.


    "They were sent away so easily? Master, when did you become so easy to talk to? " Que Yan asked in a low voice.


    "If master knows that you''re talking about master like that, he won''t be so easy to talk about." Qing Feng said indifferently.


    Que Yan was so angry that she almost died. She pointed at Qing Feng''s back and said angrily: You damn transvestite, can you speak properly? Your attitude towards Yuwen Xi is actually very good, and you are treating me so poorly. What exactly is going on between you and Yuwen Xi? "


    "None of your business." Qing Feng rolled her eyes.


    If Yuwen Xi was still here, she would have realized that this was a man''s voice. Moreover, it was a standard 6 minute sound which had the potential to attack. This kind of voice would definitely be good for a man.


    However, Yuwen Xi didn''t even think about it, she only felt that this woman was a little too tall, and her voice was a little too rough. She was still a woman.


    "You bastard, you damn transvestite. How can Master agree to let you wear a woman''s outfit every day? You don''t find it disgusting either!" Although Que Yan was already used to seeing Qing Feng''s current appearance, she was still unable to accept it. She had even purposely pretended to be so flirtatious, she had almost forgotten Qing Feng''s original appearance.


    "It''s not disgusting, I really like it. I''m going to find Master. If you have the ability, then keep scolding."


    Qing Feng looked like a dead pig that wasn''t afraid of boiling water. She twisted her body exaggeratedly in front of Que Yan, she really suspected that she had broken her waist.


    After walking through the arched stone door, Qing Feng stopped in her tracks.


    "Mistress, I am temporarily unable to get anything out of her. I am unable to tell if she really knows or is unwilling to say."


    "Don''t worry about it." Baili Yeming said indifferently, his long fingers flipping the pages of the book in his hand, seemingly nonchalant, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Qing Feng thought for a while, then asked: "Master, should we keep an eye on her in case she seeks death again?"


    Baili Yeming raised his head from the pages of the book and looked at Qing Feng, "Your reaction this time is a little too extreme."


    Qing Feng was startled for a moment, then immediately knelt down on one knee, completely without any of the woman''s pretence, appearing to be clean and neat, "This subordinate will go down to receive your punishment."


    "Yes."


    After Qing Feng left, Baili Yeming closed the book and Yuwen Xi''s figure appeared in her mind.


    Yuwen Xi, it looks like I have to be careful of you. No matter what your goal is, I do not have the second possibility.


    Yuwen Xi, who was walking on the street, sneezed and shrunk her body. She felt a little cold, since it was getting late, she had to go back quickly. She would not die this time, and she did not know when the next time would be.


    ''s face appeared in her mind. No way, she had to go find him, she had to confirm whether or not he was Gu Chen!


    "Miss? Miss! Miss, where did you go? " Yin Lian called out a few times before she reacted. When she saw Yin Lian''s face, she felt that it was exceptionally familiar.


    Originally, she didn''t feel anything, but seeing Yin Lian in front of her eyes, she felt that living was good, being here seemed good as well.


    Actually, she wasn''t sure if she could go back if she died. If she died here, she might really die.


    "Go back." Yuwen Xi''s mouth almost let out a sound, causing him to be shocked.


    She looked at Yuwen Xi with wide eyes and mouth agape. Her tongue had even moved a few times, but she couldn''t say anything. Yuwen Xi simply covered her mouth and leaned on her ear: "Don''t talk for now, I''ll tell you more when we get back. Let''s go."


    Along the way, Yin Lian looked at her as if she was looking at a monster, causing her to feel very guilty. However, she had already thought of an excuse.


    "Young, young miss, what is going on? How did you manage to speak? " Once she returned to her living quarters, Yin Lian couldn''t help but ask impatiently as she stammered, unable to express her confusion.

 C39

    Yuwen Xi then explained everything to her. She told Yin Lian that she would only speak today, but her voice was very unpleasant and told him not to mind, and also not to speak of this matter to anyone else. In front of everyone, he still had to treat her like she couldn''t speak at all.


    "That''s great. Miss, you can finally speak. In the future, this servant will understand what you mean." Yin Lian was very happy, and did not dislike Yuwen Xi''s coarse voice at all. To her, it was fine as long as Yuwen Xi knew how to speak.


    Every time, the Miss would shake her head and smile, but she just didn''t want to explain too much. After all, she didn''t know what the Miss was going to say, and this kind of feeling was really bad. She hoped that she could understand what the Miss was doing at the first possible moment.


    "Yin Lian, how about I teach you sign language from now on?" Being able to speak and teach was much more convenient. Yin Lian should indeed be able to read, if not it would still be difficult to communicate with others.


    Especially when she was in front of others, she could not reveal that she knew how to speak, so she had to rely on Yin Lian''s communication.


    "Alright, as long as Miss is willing to teach me, I will do my best to learn. However, Miss can''t despise me for being stupid." Yin Lian laughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    Yuwen Xi shook his head, "As long as you study diligently, you will learn it sooner or later. We are not in a hurry."


    "Miss, what is Sign Language?" Yin Lian asked this question. She did not know the Sign Language, and had never interacted with it before.


    Yuwen Xi had already started teaching her before he explained to her. She would first teach her simple things, such as "go out", "eat", "rest", and so on. Yin Lian learnt very diligently, afraid that she would not be able to keep up with Yuwen Xi''s tempo.


    After teaching sign language and also teaching Yin Lian how to read, the two of them arrived very late. Yin Lian had just started learning, so he acted very new and curious.


    "Don''t be in such a rush. If you''re in a hurry, you won''t be able to eat hot tofu. Let''s do this for today, we''ll continue tomorrow."


    "Well, miss, who taught you to read? This servant remembers that Fourth Concubine didn''t teach you back then. " Yin Lian remembered clearly that in the past, Yuwen Xi could not read nor write, but the current Yuwen Xi was extremely powerful, capable, and intelligent.


    To this question, Yuwen Xi was troubled, how was she to answer?


    "I secretly learned it. Alright, let''s not dwell on this problem. Quickly go back and rest, I''m going to sleep as well." Yuwen Xi had muddled her way through and did not plan to continue talking about this issue.


    If it was anyone else, it would be very difficult. She could not help but think of Baili Yeming and Qing Feng, and she really could not understand why they did not kill her. Could it be that she had some kind of secret on her body? Or was there a secret in her dead mother?


    From the way they asked it, it was definitely a secret, otherwise they would not have asked it. From another point of view, a bunch of ordinary mother and daughter, their mother had been dead for a long time, their daughter was someone who did not care about looks or looks, neither did she want money nor money.


    The more Yuwen Xi thought, the more she felt that something was amiss. She couldn''t help but take out the things left behind by Fourth Mother. She didn''t need to look at the ancient books anymore, and after going through them several times, she remembered the movements of the people inside. She also didn''t understand what the other two things were.


    Playing with one of them, she could see that it was a whistle, the length of a forefinger. Why was a whistle so delicate and valuable? Can you blow?


    She put it to her lips and blew gently, afraid that if she used too much strength, it would cause too much trouble. In the end, not a single sound came from the whistle. She increased her strength, but not a single sound came from her. She was already beginning to suspect that this was not a whistle at all. How could a whistle sound when it couldn''t be sounded? Unfathomable.


    Putting the whistle to the side, she picked up another object that had an unknown shape, just like a piece of blossomed crystal, but the material should be a combination of gold and silver, it was especially beautiful, she felt that she should hide this thing well, perhaps it was the key to some treasure, the possibility was very high, such a good thing had to be hidden well, where could she hide it? Close quarters? No, it was easy to get searched.


    It was better to find a hidden place to hide. A place that others could not even think of would be even more unfathomable.


    Yuwen Xi really hated that whistle that could not make a sound, but seeing that it did a good job, she decided to take it with her. She could sell it when she had no money and could definitely settle the matter of a meal.


    It was getting late, but she was not yet sleepy. What could she do? Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture? Right, go to Yuwen Jing''s study and research.


    Yuwen Qiang definitely wouldn''t stay in the study at this late hour. After sneaking around in the dark, she found that all the doors and windows in the study were tightly shut. If she wanted to enter, she would either destroy the windows or destroy the door.


    Looking at the door of the study room, Yuwen Xi gestured with his right foot, should I kick it in? She discovered that she was addicted to kicking at doors, but now that she clearly couldn''t kick, she had to find a peaceful way to deal with it.


    She had no knowledge of ancient locks, but the ancient locks were not as complicated as the modern locks. Should she try it? Maybe he could do it without a teacher.


    Yuwen Xi removed the silver hairpin from her head and placed it into the lock. After all, there was no reaction at all, Yuwen Xi was a little discouraged, did she have the talent to become a thief?


    No, try again. You must be calm, take your time, unlock the door as carefully as opening a safe. You must not be impatient.


    Yuwen Xi took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, then placed the hairpin back into the lock. She carefully picked and fiddled with it, and only heard a "click" sound.


    Sure enough, once she did that, the lock opened. This was great, she had the talent to be a thief. After entering, she found that she couldn''t lock the door from the inside. If she just left it there, it would definitely arouse suspicion.


    She looked at the window and immediately found a way to open it and climb out, lock the door, and then climb in through the window. With this turn of events, she was covered in sweat and felt that it was not easy.


    He used the fire piston to light up the study, but the light from the fire piston was too weak. If only he had a powerful flashlight, then this era''s conditions were really a bit barren.


    Where is the trapdoor? Where is it? With the fire piston in one hand and the other touching the wall, she set a starting point for herself. She felt her way to the finish line from this point, not letting go of even a single piece.


    After searching a third of the study room without any results, Yuwen Xi thought to rest for a while, and then continue, just as she sat down to catch her breath, she heard footsteps outside. Although it was very light, but she could still hear it. Is it Yuwen Jing? Who cares who he is, he''ll hide first. Where should he hide?


    Yuwen Xi was very anxious. If he found out that she was in the study room, she would be finished.


    In the end, Yuwen Xi decided to hide under the table. There was no place to hide, and the study room did not have any furniture that was designed to hide. Sighing, Yuwen Xi hid away, praying that she would not be discovered.


    The sound of the door opening was quite loud. Someone was unlocking the door, and it didn''t take long for the door to open. Could it really be Yuwen Jing? Why did he come to the study in the middle of the night? This is the biggest insult to the Madame Liang!


    The study room was pitch black, so she couldn''t clearly see who it was. However, just as she was trying very hard to look, the study room lit up. Fire piston!


    At this moment, she finally saw clearly who this person was. It wasn''t Yuwen Qiang.


    What was Yuwen Jie doing here? Could it be that he had a part in this study as well? However, from the way he was rummaging through the books, he didn''t seem to be the owner of this study. If it was the owner, he could light a candle and slowly search for it.


    Yuwen Zhi and Yuwen Shu were both children of the Madame Liang, so they were extremely proud and arrogant. They very rarely had any conflicts with her, and it could be said that they didn''t want to have anything to do with her at all. They would basically ignore her, and just pretend that she didn''t exist.


    So she didn''t really understand Second Elder Brother, the direct son of General Mansion.


    What was he looking for? Could he be looking for Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture like her? It can''t be, someone wants to snatch it from her? Did Zi Chuan find another person to force her to change her progress, or was there someone else who wanted to look for this map as well?


    Yuwen Xi felt her mind was in a mess. Forget it, she would not study these things, it was enough for her to make sure that she was not discovered. If she was found out, she would not know how to handle it.


    Fortunately, Yuwen Jie wasn''t able to find what he was looking for and left after flipping for a while. Yuwen Xi immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Both of Yuwen Xi''s legs were trembling so badly that it was like a squat, numb and painful. If Yuwen Jie had stayed any longer, she probably would have come out by himself. If he had known earlier, he would have sat down right away.


    After resting for a while, Yuwen Xi felt that it would be better if she returned herself.


    Sigh, going out is another complicated process. Yuwen Xi really wanted to sleep here, she wanted to crawl out from the window, unlock the door, enter and close the window, and finally come out and lock the door. This series of actions made him especially tired, her legs were still trembling.


    After returning to her residence, she collapsed onto her bed. She couldn''t take it anymore. Stealing things wasn''t just a matter of skill or physical labor. The first time was unavoidable, so she believed that the second time would be much better.


    What exactly was Yuwen Jie looking for? If he needed something, he could go to Yuwen Qiang''s study room. However, he had picked it at such an awkward moment. There was definitely a problem, there was definitely a problem!

 C40

    In the next few days, Yuwen Xi lived quite comfortably, when no one came to find trouble with her, and she did not go out to look for trouble either, so she stayed home to teach Yin Lian writing and reading. In the morning, she would also train with Yin Lian, so that her body would become stronger.


    "Miss, I can''t do it anymore. This servant, this servant, I can''t run anymore. I''m so tired." Yin Lian panted heavily. She really couldn''t run anymore, how did Miss''s stamina become so good? She remembered that Miss used to pant when she walked a little more, but now, after running for so long, her expression did not change.


    "You rest first, I''m not tired yet."


    Yuwen Xi felt that her recent condition was getting better and better, and she was persevering for longer and longer time, and her body was starting to grow stronger, causing her complexion to improve as well. She liked this kind of condition a lot, and her entire body was filled with energy, she seemed to be very energetic.


    She continued to exercise for nearly a quarter of an hour before stopping. She was covered in sweat. After taking a bath and eating a sumptuous breakfast, she began to think about her future plans.


    Baili Yeming thought that this was impossible, then who else had the ability to kill without even blinking their eyes? As far as he knew, she could not find anyone and sighed deeply, was she really going to survive here and become a complete member of the ancient people? How brutal!


    When she had something to do, she would be fine. When she had nothing to do, she would miss television, computers, and cell phones. It turned out that even after leaving these things, she still had to live such a long time. Was he going to freeze to death in winter?


    She couldn''t keep thinking about it. She had to find some positive energy for herself!


    Perhaps it would be better not to go back. She was already a vegetable, or even a half cripple. If she went back, she would be suffering. It would be better to live in this world, right, right, just like that!


    After three days passed by in a comfortable manner. These three days were really very comfortable, very free, and they were all doing things that he liked to do. He had almost finished drawing all of the designs, and the next important task was to find skilled craftsmen.


    However, that was just her thinking. She did not have the intention to do it. Being able to do it was naturally the best, but if she was unable to do it then that was fine.


    This way, she would be able to get a large amount of money. Even if she left the General Mansion, she could live a good life and she could even bring Yin Lian along.


    A few days ago, she hadn''t considered this issue and thought that she would have to go back anyway, so there was no need to make things so complicated. Now, she felt that the chances of her going back were getting increasingly slim, so she had to consider for the future.


    It was fine for her to follow Zi Chuan, but she didn''t like the feeling of being someone else''s subordinate. She had to listen to everything Zi Chuan said, she definitely couldn''t take it.


    "Miss, it''s time to drink the chicken soup." Yin Lian walked in with a bowl of chicken soup.


    Yuwen Xi''s eyes immediately lit up. This chicken soup was extremely fragrant, just by smelling it, it was extremely tasty. She hurriedly took the bowl of chicken soup that Yin Lian had scooped up for her.


    After drinking two mouthfuls, he discovered that the taste was very good. However, why did it seem like there was a strange taste? Was it stewed with some kind of traditional Chinese medicine? She didn''t understand much about medicine, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "I wonder who was it that came to our place just now. All I saw was a back view, and then I couldn''t see them anymore." Yin Lian spoke very casually, as if she was talking about this matter and didn''t put it to heart.


    Hearing that, Yuwen Xi subconsciously threw the chicken soup back into her bowl, then quickly walked to the door and started vomiting.


    Yin Lian was shocked when she saw her, "Miss? What happened to Miss? Is there a problem with the chicken soup? Something''s wrong with the taste? " Isn''t the beginning fine? Why did she vomit?


    Yuwen Xi didn''t pay attention to Yin Lian. She reached out and pressed down on the bottom of her tongue once more.


    She took the handkerchief that Yin Lian passed to her and wiped her nose and mouth, then leaned on the door and heaved a sigh of relief.


    No wonder she felt that there was a strange smell coming from the chicken soup. She thought it was some type of tonic, but according to Yin Lian''s words, someone must have drugged her. Who could it be? Could it be Yuwen Chang?


    If it was Yuwen Chang, then she would really be angry. She had taught her too little, didn''t she? She had to go against her!


    "Miss, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me. " Yin Lian was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "It''s fine. Say, when you see a figure, think carefully about whose back figure it is. Is it Yuwen Chang''s?" Yuwen Xi asked after she used a cold open mouth to rinse his mouth inside the house.


    Yin Lian shook her head, but then, he seemed to have thought of something, "It''s not Fourth Young Miss, but it''s the servant girl beside Fourth Young Miss.


    "Damn, she did it! Yuwen Chang, just you wait!" Yuwen Xi was so angry that her teeth were itching, she really had no principles to talk to Yuwen Chang about, she did not even go and find trouble with him, yet she still kept on coming. Alright, tonight, I will pay you a visit!


    The current Yuwen Xi could not help but curse, and did not care if she frightened Yin Lian or not.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xi felt a sharp pain in her stomach, Yuwen Xi cursed in her heart. Although she had vomited a lot, she had still absorbed a few of them, so why was her body always absorbing bad things so quickly? No, she had to go to the latrine.


    She sat on the rocking chair and drank some hot water, thinking that it was fortunate that she vomited so much, otherwise, it would probably take more than three days. If it was like that, her body that she managed to recuperate with great difficulty would have instantly collapsed.


    "Miss?" Yin Lian really didn''t know what was going on, she only felt that the current Yuwen Xi looked very terrifying.


    "It''s fine, it''s just that the chicken soup has been drugged by Yuwen Chang, it should be a laxative, it''s fine, I will take revenge for myself, go and get some new food, don''t be too greasy, calm down a little."


    She had only pulled so much, she could no longer eat greasy food. Her originally healthy and invigorating broth was destroyed by Yuwen Chang, does this mean that it was a shame to waste it?


    After Yin Lian left, Yuwen Xi began to fiddle around in the courtyard. She squatted on the ground and started to fiddle with something, even though her body was covered with mud, she focused on collecting the items inside the bamboo tube.


    After she finished making all the required things, Yuwen Xi sat down to rest and changed out of her dirty clothes.


    "Yin Lian, let me ask you, when I met with trouble back then, was there anything abnormal about sleeping the night before? "Do you remember why I appeared in the servant''s room?" There was nothing about this in her memory, and what was strange was that she didn''t even have a memory before she went to sleep. This was too strange, could it be that she had lost her memory that night? Or was there someone here who could tamper with memories?


    "Miss usually sleeps like usual, but that night, I felt like I slept soundly. I woke up in the morning and felt dizzy when I woke up."


    Hearing Yin Lian''s answer, Yuwen Xi immediately realized that she had been drugged. However, it was impossible for him to not remember what happened before she was drugged.


    The more she thought about it, the more terrified she became. Why did she feel that this place was really strange, making her, a modern person, unable to adapt? Furthermore, Yuwen Xi had too few memories, no, she had to understand this place well.


    "Yin Lian, is there any book about this place where we live?" Some books should be able to understand some, if not the truth, more or less have a side.


    Yin Lian shook her head, "Miss, in the past, you could not read, and this servant could not read either, why do you need a book?"


    "My mother should be able to read, right? Are there no books?" Yuwen Xi felt that it was very strange, there wasn''t even a book.


    "There aren''t any books in Fourth Aunt''s place. Fourth Aunt normally doesn''t read books, so if there were, she would have taught you to read in person. But this servant didn''t see her teaching you to read in person."


    Yuwen Xi sighed, it seemed that she needed to go out and buy books, or find Qing Wei to have a good understanding, it would not be easy for her to survive in this place.


    Furthermore, she felt that there was a mystery behind this body, and there was also a mystery behind Yuwen Xi''s mother''s body.


    Should he care about these mysteries? Was it because he didn''t care? Or should he go and find out?


    When Yuwen Xi thought about these things, she immediately sat down at night. After she tidied up a bit, she immediately jumped over the wall and went out, and sure enough, she saw that Qing Wei was already waiting outside. She hadn''t gone out for a few days and had greeted Qing Wei beforehand, so she treated her quite well.


    "Qing Wei, do you have a better study room? I want to buy books. " Qing Wei had frequently mixed himself within the imperial capital of the Dongming, so he would definitely know.


    "Boss, you''re not going to change your career, are you?" The way we earn money is pretty good, why would we suddenly have to read a book? Did the scholar know that it was useless? Reading books is useless. " Qing Wei said to Yuwen Xi disdainfully.


    "You talk too much. If I want to see it, it''s that simple."


    He was too lazy to explain so much to Qing Wei. This guy was the most annoying, always expressing so many opinions.


    "Alright, alright, alright. The boss has spoken. This little one will obey. I wonder if the study has been closed in this world." Qing Wei brought Yuwen Xi to the best study room, where there were many types of books.


    Yuwen Xi was very happy when she saw those shelves, she felt that she would definitely be able to find the books she wanted to read from those books.


    "Boss, do you have any books on this land?" She didn''t know how to describe it, so she could only say this. The owner was confused, then got the shop assistant to find Yuwen Xi a lot of books, "Look, is it what you need? These two books are just to introduce this continent and the four countries.


    After flipping through a few books, Yuwen Xi felt like she had found a treasure. She just needed these, and immediately smiled at the owner: "I''ll take all of these, I''ll go pick something else."


    "Alright, I''ll help you wrap it up." The owner looked to be in his fifties or sixties, and was a good person. The tone of his voice was gentle, making Yuwen Xi feel close, "Oh yes, boss, do you know a skilled craftsman?"


    Having opened such a large study, this boss definitely knew quite a few people. She might even know some of them. It would not be wrong for her to inquire about them.


    "A master craftsman? We know each other, but what do you need to do? Different craftsmen specialize in different fields. "


    "Boss, take a look. I need to make this thing. Check if there are any suitable people to make it. Price is not a problem." Yuwen Xi handed over the map she drew, she did not take out a gun but an arrow sleeve. However, this arrow sleeve was different from the others, it had been modified.

 C41

    After looking at the drawing for a while, the boss nodded his head and said, "There is a master who is very good at making these things, but he has been living in seclusion for many years, I wonder if he''s still willing to do it. This old man will give you the address, why don''t you ask him yourself?"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, boss." Yuwen Xi was pleasantly surprised to hear the boss say this. First, she would make the arrowhead, and if she couldn''t make the spear in the end, she would not be disappointed. After all, the difficulty was too high.


    "You''re welcome." The owner wrote an address and gave it to Yuwen Xi, who immediately put it away.


    She picked out a few medical books, recipes, and some other simple martial arts manuals. It was always right to buy them first, but whether they were useful or not would have to wait.


    Qing Wei held onto a large stack of books, and complained incessantly, "Boss, why did you buy so many books? "What a waste of money. This image of yours isn''t suitable for a scholar to walk the path."


    "What about my image? Is it bad? " Yuwen Xi tugged on his eyepatch, okay, it was indeed not very good, but only by doing so could he hide her original appearance. Otherwise, it would be very easy to see if she was a girl in men''s clothing, as a normal person wouldn''t even think about it, they wouldn''t think that she was a woman, as she still had a protective layer of sound barrier around her.


    She was dressed up like a bandit, or rather a pirate, but she wasn''t that tall, so she didn''t look that fierce.


    "It''s not that it''s bad, it''s just that it''s really bad. You don''t look like a scholar at all. Old man, you have to recognize reality and not make unnecessary struggles." Qing Wei tried his best to persuade his.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless, "Why do I feel like you seem to be quite knowledgeable? You talk a lot."


    "Is there? "No way, I''ve been in this place for a long time. I''ve already learned how to speak. I''ll remember every word others say." Qing Wei''s answer was a little perfunctory.


    "Is that so?" Yuwen Xi frowned slightly, but she did not ask.


    She did not care about Qing Wei''s identity, rather, she did not care about Qing Wei''s identity before. If something did not happen, he would not have been reduced to becoming a thief. What Wang Erdan, she was sure that it was not his original name, and since he was unwilling to say it, she would not question him anymore.


    "Do you know the address?" "Where is it?" Yuwen Xi did not recognize the place that the study owner wrote about.


    "Understood, boss. Are you going now?" It''s too late. "


    "Let''s go take a look first."


    Yuwen Xi thought it would be more convenient to identify the road first, and she wouldn''t be with Qing Wei at all times. This time, she would mainly be there to identify the road.


    "Qing Wei, when we''ve won more or less, you go look for a house." It was always right to buy a house, but there was no place to live when they were chased out.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, Qing Wei became excited, "House? A house? Boss, you mean you want to buy a house? Boss, when the time comes, the plaque of our house must have two words written on it: "Gambling God!" With that, Qing Wei laughed, feeling extremely proud.


    "You go find him first, there''s no need to stay in a bustling place. Do you know if it''s a little off to the side?"


    "Alright, I understand. Don''t worry about me." Qing Wei patted his chest and promised.


    Qing Wei brought Yuwen Xi to the address written by the owner of the inn. The place was a little messy and was very remote.


    "Boss, it''s this place. But why does it look like no one is living here?" Qing Wei worriedly asked when he saw that there were many spider webs at the entrance.


    "Let''s go back first. There''s someone sleeping at night." Yuwen Xi did not plan on going in to investigate, but next time, she would come back to investigate.


    "No way, boss. You''re here and you''re not going in. Are you messing with me?" Oh, I got it. You''re here to find the way. Next time you want to sneak in by yourself, right? "Boss, you''re too bad!"


    Qing Wei thought about it carefully and realized that something was not right.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless, "Are you the boss or am I the boss?"


    "You are!" Qing Wei answered unwillingly.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t bother about him anymore. Just as she was about to walk back, Qing Wei spoke again, "Boss, let me tell you something, this place isn''t safe. There are often homeless people here, so it''s not safe for you to be by yourself.


    Not long after Qing Wei finished speaking, he discovered that there were two people walking unsteadily towards him. Through the light of the lanterns, Yuwen Xi noticed that they were two homeless people.


    "You little bastard! You''re not good enough, you''re bad, jinx!" Yuwen Xi was speechless.


    "Eh, what should we do?" Boss, the homeless people here are not to be trifled with. Although we only saw two, there''s no guarantee that a lot of them will rush out. This can be said to be a slum. Qing Wei was a little nervous. He had only said this casually in the beginning, but who would have thought that he would actually know the truth?


    Yuwen Xi frowned, she was not really worried at first, but after hearing Qing Wei''s last few words, she could not help but worry. Two homeless people might not be scary, but a group of them was scary.


    As he watched the two tramps approach, he seemed to notice them and quickened his pace.


    "Boss, let''s run. Just run out of here, and they won''t dare to chase us." Qing Wei felt that it would be better to run.


    "How can you run with so many things?" Yuwen Xi looked at the books on the floor. If they ran away, then these books would be ruined, and this was not a modern world. Some books were just lost, it wouldn''t be easy to buy more books, and since she couldn''t lose these books, she had to think of other ways.


    Qing Wei really wanted to knock Yuwen Xi out when he heard Yuwen Xi''s words. Why was she so stubborn? What should she do if all her clothes were stripped clean?


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Qing Wei gasped. He saw that Yuwen Xi was still walking forward, so wouldn''t this mean that she was closer to a homeless person?


    Crazy! The boss is crazy! Can''t he run away first? No, he couldn''t be so disloyal, he couldn''t run away. He had to stay here and watch his boss get robbed. After all, it was his boss''s turn, so he understood the principle of sharing the burden if there were difficulties.


    Yuwen Xi walked towards the two tramps. The two tramps were originally very excited, but after seeing Yuwen Xi walk towards them, they started to have doubts. They were still confused when Yuwen Xi suddenly took action, not giving them any time to react.


    His moves were very accurate!


    She stretched out her hands quickly and spread her fingers, swatting rapidly and hard at the heads of the two tramps, not caring if they were dirty or not. She had to get rid of them as quickly as possible and in the quietest way possible.


    Yuwen Xi did not give them enough time to react, she struck them once again, hitting them hard on the back of their neck. The two vagabonds immediately had their eyes roll over and fell on the ground weakly, as though they did not make a sound.


    "Phew, it''s settled." Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, the battle strength of these two homeless people were not high.


    Qing Wei was dumbstruck as he watched from the back. He thought that it would be a fierce battle, but in the end, it was resolved so quickly, he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Boss, you''re too awesome!"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Look, I''m right. This place is not safe at all. Let''s hurry up and go." Qing Wei only felt that it was extremely uncomfortable and cold, he did not want to stay in this place any longer.


    Yuwen Xi glared at him, "You still dare to say that, if not for your jinx mouth."


    "How can you blame me? If I don''t say anything, won''t I appear? If it''s really because of what I said, then I''m a man of God, and I need to be a tramp, hmph? You still need to be a follower, huh? " Qing Wei was extremely enchanted by those two snorts.


    "In that case, did you feel wronged being my follower?" Yuwen Xi looked at Qing Wei with his arms crossed. Qing Wei immediately shook his head, "No no, I''m not feeling wronged at all, it''s really my honor. I had to do something good in my previous life to be by Boss'' side.


    Yuwen Xi acted as if she did not hear him, and it was already late, and she did not plan to continue chatting with Qing Wei, and it was right that they should leave this place quickly. She quickly walked forward, and after walking for a distance, she suddenly discovered a touch of green light, why is there green light, she immediately stopped and asked, "Qing Wei, look, is there green light there?" He wondered if he had seen wrongly because the green light was rather weak.


    Huh?" Where? "AHH!" It''s a ghost flame! " Qing Mo let out a loud shout. This place was truly too strange, and he wanted to leave this place as soon as possible!


    "Lower your voice, even the ghosts were scared away by you." She walked in the direction of the green light. She did not believe that it was a ghost flame, maybe some green gemstone or something, and she had to go over to have a look, but when Qing Wei held her back, she could feel Qing Wei''s hand shaking.


    She brushed Qing Wei''s hand away and said, "I''m afraid I''ll stand here."


    "No, we can''t let our boss take the risk alone. I have to follow him." Qing Wei''s voice trembled because the closer they were, the stronger the green light was. Furthermore, it could even move, which made Qing Wei even more afraid.


    Yuwen Xi also thought it was strange, why would she still move? If that''s the case, then it''s not a dead thing. Then ¡­ Is it a living thing? She thought to herself, if she could even pass through this kind of thing, then what is so special about that ghost flame? Maybe it really is a ghost flame.


    "Boss, do we still need to go?" When the time comes, even if we can''t escape, what will we do? " Qing Wei held Yuwen Xi''s sleeves tightly, looking like a young wife.


    "Don''t worry, boss will protect you. Be good." Yuwen Xi comforted Qing Wei.


    The closer they got, the closer they got, the more obvious the green light became. The green light swayed slightly, causing Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei to stop in their tracks.


    Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but hold her breath. She realized that her courage had increased by quite a bit since she arrived here, and now that she had reached this place, not continuing to walk would make her feel sorry for the road she took. Even if it was the Ghostly Fire, she wanted to experience it first.


    Thinking about that, Yuwen Xi immediately had the motivation to move faster, and arrived at the scene in a moment, it was already too late for Qing Wei to stop him.


    Ah!" Yuwen Xixi let out a low cry. She had never expected that the thing emitting the green light was such a thing. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    Qing Wei was shocked when he came closer to take a look.

 C42

    Yuwen Xi took the lantern and shone it on the little animal, and only then did she realize that it was a cat, the fur on its body was not pure, at first glance, it looked like a white cat, but upon closer inspection, one would notice that the cat looked strange, the fur on its body was white with some other colours, at this moment, the light was unclear, she could not see it clearly, so she placed it in a place with good lighting to take a closer look.


    "Boss, is it injured?" Qing Wei heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was a cat.


    They had originally thought it was something strange, but it turned out to be a cat. However, this cat''s eyes were a bit too scary. The green light was too scary.


    Yuwen Xi could feel that the cat was on guard, she reckoned that it was heavily injured. If the wound wasn''t severe, it would have run away long ago. She felt pity for the cat and brought it back to treat its injuries, then released it after recovering.


    "Little kitten, be good. I won''t hurt you. My voice is a little harsh, but I won''t hurt you. "When you recover from your injuries, I''ll let you go. I''m not lying, you think about it." Yuwen Xi slowly communicated with the cat.


    The cat looked at her, then lowered its head and wiped its face with its front feet. It was unknown if it understood or not.


    Qing Wei, who was behind him, started laughing, "Boss, you''re really funny. You''re talking so much to a cat and it doesn''t understand you.


    "Who said it doesn''t understand? Cats are very intelligent animals. Maybe it understands. It''s just considering, okay?" Yuwen Xi didn''t know if she understood him either. In her previous life, she also had a cat, so she liked cats a lot. The cat she had was quite fierce and lazy, but its eyes weren''t green, they were amber.


    After a while, the cat raised its head and looked at Yuwen Xi, stretching out its front paw and shaking it. Yuwen Xi reached out her hand and saw that the cat had placed its front paw on her palm.


    She wrapped the cat up. It was very light, probably because she was injured and didn''t have anywhere to look for food. She had lost a lot of weight.


    Yuwen Xi brought the cat back and bandaged its wound. It was indeed heavily injured, and its remaining two legs were almost broken. No wonder it couldn''t move.


    "It''s a pity. Who hurt you so badly? It''s too bad." Fortunately, she had a lot of medicine here. Even cats could use them if people could use them, right? She decided to give it a hand first.


    "Miss, where did this cat come from?" When Yin Lian came in, he saw Cat lying on the table.


    "I picked it up. Isn''t it cute?" Yuwen Xi caressed the cat''s back. Only now did she realize that the white fur on the cat''s body was mixed with purple hair, a dark purple. If the light wasn''t good, one wouldn''t be able to see it clearly and would be thought to be black.


    However, she also knew that there were no two identical cats in this world. The patterns on different cats were all different.


    It is indeed very cute. It looks very good, miss. Its eyes look very good." "The silver lotus pointed at the kitten''s eyes and said to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi stared blankly for a moment, before realizing that it was a pale green, with a hint of transparency. How strange, how could such a color emit such a strong green light?


    She did not understand.


    "Miss, this cat must have been raised by a big family. The breed is a bit strange, it''s not a common breed of ours, moreover it looks lazy, a little noble." Yin Lian joked.


    "Is that so? "The breed is a bit strange, like a cat but not like a cat. Maybe it''s some special breed. It''s been living here all this time, when it recovers, it''ll leave by itself."


    Yin Lian also liked this cat a lot. It reached out its hand to touch it, but it didn''t touch it. It avoided it and looked at Yin Lian unhappily.


    At this moment, the two of them were dumbfounded. How could this cat turn its back on people!


    "Miss, it doesn''t like this servant and isn''t willing to let this servant touch it. Is it because it despises this servant as its servant or servant?" Yin Lian said in frustration.


    Yuwen Xi was in a difficult situation now, she did not know what to say, "Definitely not, it knows its place. Just wait until it is familiar with it, then it will be fine, don''t think like that."


    "Miss should give it a name. This way, it will become more familiar."


    "Alright, it''s a male cat. It also has a purple cat on it. Uh, let''s call it Zi Jian."


    "It''s so nice to listen to." Yin Lian laughed and said, "Miss, it''s getting late, please rest." Yin Lian urged Yuwen Xi to rest, "Please put these books servants away for Miss, Miss will read them when you wake up tomorrow."


    "Alright."


    Yuwen Xi took out a small blanket and covered the Zi Jian, gently patting its back and said, "Go to sleep, we''ll play again tomorrow."


    The Zi Jian still did not have a bed of its own, but Yuwen Xi let it sleep very comfortably. Although it was sleeping on the table, Yuwen Xi spread a thick blanket over it, so soft that it could not be felt.


    In the darkness, the eyes of the Zi Jian flickered with green light as it closed its eyes to sleep.


    As for Yuwen Xi, she had sneaked out. Just now, the Zi Jian''s eyes had caught sight of Yuwen Xi''s figure as she sneaked out, and Yuwen Xi had brought her carefully prepared belongings over to Yuwen Chang''s residence.


    Yuwen Chang, I am here for revenge, are you asleep? I won''t let you sleep for a few days, okay?


    He realized that Yuwen Chang''s window was ajar and she was really bold. She didn''t even close the window when she was sleeping, was she deliberately welcoming her arrival? How can I let you down?


    She climbed in through the window, not planning to hide her identity, not wanting to do things stealthily. In any case, Yuwen Chang would definitely suspect her if something happened to her, so she might as well do it in the open.


    From the window edge, Yuwen Xi had spread a thick layer of honey on her body, as well as meat sauce. Okay, she did this on purpose, the two different smells mixed together was too enchanting, in an ancient place like this, there were some things that could not be ignored.


    Of course, she wasn''t sure what she could attract. Let''s try it out and find out tomorrow.


    She painted these all the way until it reached the top of Yuwen Xi''s bed. If there was light, one would definitely be able to see a clear path through it. When she thought about the scene tomorrow, Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yuwen Chang, enjoy my happiness.


    After doing this, Yuwen Xi was not done yet. She took out a small amount of knockout medicine and flicked it into Yuwen Chang''s nose to let her sleep better, but she did not do it as much as necessary. She needed Yuwen Chang to wake up normally so that it would be fun.


    Using a rope to tie Yuwen Chang''s hands together, and her legs. In that case, she wouldn''t be able to run away even if she wanted to, and could only jump, tsk tsk, it was really fun.


    When they were almost ready, Yuwen Xi took out her treasure, which she had collected for the majority of the day. There were everything inside: ants, earthworms, bedbugs, watermelon bugs, etc.


    It was pitch black, and she couldn''t clearly see what kind of scene was on the bed. She could only rely on her imagination, causing goosebumps to rise all over her body. She only felt disgusted.


    However, she knew that she must not be merciful towards Yuwen Chang. If she could use the laxative this time, wouldn''t she be using poison the next time? In her memories, there were many such things. Furthermore, she faintly felt that the incident that night was related to Yuwen Chang.


    If they really were related, what she was doing right now was not considered excessive at all, it was already considered very polite of her not to take Yuwen Chang''s life.


    Cautiously, she climbed out of the window again, keeping the slit as she had come.


    After returning, Yuwen Xi could finally sleep peacefully, and she would definitely be able to sleep well tonight.


    When she woke up, she saw that the Zi Jian was still sleeping so she went out to train. When she returned, she found that the Zi Jian was already awake, but it looked lazy.


    "Little thing, are you awake? Are you hungry?" Do you want to eat something? " The more Yuwen Xi saw, the more she liked the Zi Jian, and she felt that it was very obedient.


    She raised her uninjured front paw and pointed to the side. Yuwen Xi looked at the claw and realized it was a water basin. She guessed: "You want to wash your face?"


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, the Zi Jian happily waved its front claws and let out a cry, not "meow" but "wu". Yuwen Xi did not care, cats did not have to constantly emit "meow" sounds.


    Yuwen Xi immediately brought a pot over and added hot water to wash the Zi Jian''s face. When she washed it, she found that it was especially enjoyable, as if it was used to being served.


    Could it be that he really came from a rich family?


    Thinking about it, Yuwen Xi became a little unhappy. She really liked the Zi Jian, and still wanted to raise it by herself.


    Sigh, there was no other way. She couldn''t force it to stay, so she decided to wait until it recovered.


    Zi Jian also paid a lot of attention to food. She didn''t eat a lot of things, and felt that serving a cat was even more tiring than serving a person.


    When she was almost done, she took out the book she had bought and began to read. The first thing she read was a book about this land. This book was very detailed, and she had gained a lot from it.


    Her hair was long and her knowledge was short. Yuwen Xi did not have any memories of these things, Yin Lian probably did not know this either. Luckily she bought the books and read them, otherwise, she would have become a frog in the well.


    This piece of land she was on was known as the Sealing Song Continent. There were four countries based on this piece of land, and Dongming Country was one of them. The other three countries were Xi Ze Country, Beiyuan Country, and Nanfeng Country.


    It was also mentioned that there were a lot of wild beasts on this piece of land. In fact, some wild beasts had belittled them, and some of the wild beasts'' IQ was not lower than humans, but the people in the four countries all liked to train their favorite species, and after training them, they would become a powerful force. If there was a war, which country''s beast army was the strongest, which country would have a higher chance of winning.


    And the best way to control and train wild beasts was through their Fengdi.


    Fengdi? What is Fengdi? A place? Where? Why was it not described in more detail? What was going on? Did he know that introducing him in such a manner was half-way out of my interest?

 C43

    After flipping through many pages, there was still no relevant information. Her heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat and she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She decided to just put the book aside. She hadn''t thought that there would be a beast army training here. Imagine how powerful a tiger army would be. It would definitely increase their chances of winning by a lot.


    Such a large piece of land, there must be many wild beasts, could there be Demon Beast that had reached the acme of perfection? Wouldn''t that be even more incredible?


    Yuwen Xi laughed, she felt that she was already in a fantasy. If Demon Beast s could become spirits, then that person could also become immortals? So far, she hadn''t seen anyone who had reached Immortal Ascension. At most, they would only have powerful martial arts. No, she hadn''t even seen any powerful martial arts. At most, they would only see acupoints, killing people and so on.


    "Miss, Miss, something big has happened. Something big has happened." Yin Lian hurriedly ran over, her head covered in sweat.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? I''m fine, I''m fine. " As long as it wasn''t something that happened to her, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Yin Lian gasped for breath a few times before stopping, "Fourth Miss, Fourth Miss is in trouble. Fourth Miss, she is in trouble."


    "Is that so? Something big has happened, so don''t get excited and speak slowly. " How could Yin Lian be excited when she said that deliberately? She was obviously frightened.


    "Yes, yes. Fourth Young Miss, her room, and her ¡­" Yin Lian couldn''t explain it at all. She stuttered as she struggled to understand it.


    Helpless, Yuwen Xi picked up the Zi Jian and said to Yin Lian: "You don''t have to say anymore, bring me to see." She was curious about what kind of situation Yuwen Chang was going to have, and hoped that he wouldn''t disappoint her.


    "Don''t go, madam is scared. It will scare Miss away, Miss won''t go." When Yin Lian stopped Yuwen Xi, she was so scared that she almost died.


    "It''s fine. Go on." Yuwen Xi shook her head, she hugged the Zi Jian and patted its head, "The Zi Jian also wants to go and see, right? to see if the bad guys have a bad ending. "


    The Zi Jian used its front claws to pat Yuwen Xi lightly. That meant it wanted to take a look, but Yuwen Xi was amused by it, this little thing seemed to like using its front claws to express its interest, it was really interesting, too humane.


    Why would she need Yin Lian to lead the way? She started to walk towards Yuwen Chang''s residence, but before Yin Lian could chase after her, she was glared at by Yuwen Xi. She had no choice but to stay silent.


    Before they even got close, they heard the hubbub of voices from that side. The Zi Jian suddenly perked up in Yuwen Xi''s embrace, her ears perked up and her small face revealed a lot of energy. Yuwen Xi laughed lightly as she said, "You know how to watch the show too? "What a worried cat."


    The Zi Jian stretched out its claws and scratched at its cat ears. It helplessly opened its mouth and closed it again.


    It really wanted to speak, but it couldn''t speak, nor could humans understand what it was saying. It wanted to speak, but it couldn''t speak, nor could humans understand what it was saying.


    Many servant girls screamed, the screams were extremely terrifying, it was obvious that the scene was scary, it made Yuwen Xi even more excited, she couldn''t wait to go over and see the situation.


    "Miss, I''m not lying to you. It''s really scary, don''t go."


    "Alright, I know my limits." Yuwen Xi continued to walk forward. When she looked down, she found that the ground was filled with ants.


    Many of the maids were stamping their feet, afraid that the ants would climb onto their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Yuwen Xi almost died from laughter, but she still had to display a very terrified expression. Hiding behind Yin Lian, this was the first time Yin Lian showed a very helpless expression, didn''t she already say that it was very scary? She still had to come and look. Now that she was hiding behind her back, she was also very afraid!


    Yuwen Chang''s side was truly in a mess, screaming, cursing, and crying all over the place, making it hard for her ears to endure.


    "Eh, you little thing, you sure know yourself!" When Yuwen Xi looked down, she found that the Zi Jian had already raised its front paws to cover its eyes, and was extremely disgusted with this scene.


    Why did it say so? It was because she did not feel its unease. She only felt its revulsion. This little thing was too cute. If it could speak, it would be even cuter.


    If the Zi Jian could hear what Yuwen Xi was thinking, it would probably be angered to death. Aren''t the requirements for a cat that you mistaken for a little too high? You even admitted your mistakes and you still want it to speak? You wish!


    "What are you people standing around foolishly for? Go help them, whoever dares not to help them will be beaten to death! " Second Madame stood in the distance and roared. She didn''t dare to approach them, but she ordered the maids to clean up the mess.


    But Yuwen Xi did not pity these servant girls. These servant girls usually relied on their status of being Yuwen Chang''s underlings to show off their strength, bullying Yin Lian and the dead Yuwen Xi quite a bit.


    "What''s going on? How could something like this happen? The Chang''er, has nothing happened? " Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu came over. When Yuwen Shu saw this scene, she had already walked far away. As the owner, she had no other choice, but luckily Yuwen Jie was by her side.


    Seeing Yuwen Jie again, Yuwen Xi''s heart felt a little awkward. He thought back to that night in the study, and hoped that the next time they met would not be so unlucky, but that he would really have to calculate the fate between her and Yuwen Jie properly.


    "The Chang''er is still inside. Elder sister, what do you think is going on? Everything is fine, why are there so many ants and mice inside? This is really scary." Normally, no matter how intrepid he was, he was still scared pale.


    They were not prepared in their hearts, but Yuwen Xi still felt that it was very disgusting even though she had been mentally prepared.


    She didn''t see Yuwen Chang. She was originally wondering where Yuwen Chang had gone to, but to think that she was still inside. What was going on? Are you scared to death?


    What should he do next? Did she want to play the part of a good person? Yuwen Chang might suspect her, so she might as well play the part of a good person. In any case, Yuwen Chang must be scared out of her wits and wouldn''t return the soul to her for a long time.


    "Little thing, I''m going to do something bad. Let Yin Lian hug you first, don''t mess around." Yuwen Xi lightly tapped the Zi Jian''s head, then gave the Zi Jian to Yin Lian. The Zi Jian gave two dissatisfied snorts.


    Yuwen Xi lifted her skirt and rushed forward. Yin Lian followed Yuwen Xi''s instructions, and after Yuwen Xi ran out a few steps, she shouted, "Miss, Miss, don''t go! Don''t go!


    Madame Liang and Second Aunt also noticed that when they saw Yuwen Xi, Yuwen Xi had already gone in. Upon entering, Yuwen Xi, who was hiding in a corner, was already scared silly, some servants tried to drag her out, but she refused to leave as she held onto a pillar, because there were many rats scurrying around the entrance, as well as cough and snakes.


    It was merely some snakes that were not poisonous, but Yuwen Xi had purely used it to scare her. Even if she had been bitten, it would only be a superficial wound, but Yuwen Chang didn''t know that her guts had already been scared to death.


    Yuwen Xi did not care if she was scared to death, as she grabbed onto Yuwen Chang''s shoulder and started to drag him out. At the same time, she used a lot of force to grab onto the hand she was fighting to the death, causing it to instantly dislocate. Yuwen Chang could not exert any strength, and was instantly dragged out of the room by Yuwen Xi.


    Ah, ah!" Yuwen Xi let out a shout, but it wasn''t because she was scared, it was because she was beaten up by the struggling Yuwen Chang. Yuwen Chang screamed for Yuwen Xi to let go, and she shouted for him not to go out.


    When they went out, they discovered that Yuwen Jin was also there. Yuwen Xi felt that the heavens were helping her, it was great that Yuwen Qiang could see this scene, then her image in Yuwen Jing''s heart became much better.


    In order to save his sister who had been bullying him the entire time and endure her beatings, he refused to give up. Tsk tsk, such a lofty image, just thinking about it made him want to laugh.


    "Chang''er, Chang''er, you silly girl, why aren''t you coming out? You must be scared!" When the Second Aunt saw Yuwen Chang, she immediately wanted to hug him, but Yuwen Chang''s body was in a mess.


    Hmm, there were still a few earthworms inside his clothes. It was really disgusting.


    It was no wonder that Second Aunt did not dare to go up and hug Yuwen Chang.


    Furthermore, the Yuwen Chang now was completely unconscious, even the Second Aunt could not recognize him. Furthermore, when the Second Aunt was near her, she acted really fierce.


    "Someone come, take Fourth Miss down to wash up. All of you, clean this place up quickly. Don''t see any more earthworms or ants!" Madame Liang shouted in anger.


    Yuwen Xi lowered her head and patted her clothes, in the meantime, she hid the smile on the corner of her mouth. It would not be easy to not have an ant, it''s all mud, and planted so many flowers and plants, how could there not be an ant.


    "Xi Er, are you alright?" Yuwen Qiang looked at Yuwen Xi with concern. He never thought that his daughter would be so brave, and even rush in to help Yuwen Chang in such a situation.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, and even smiled at Yuwen Jin, it was a very bashful smile, and one that made one''s heart ache.


    "Good child, quickly go wash up." Yuwen Qiang was liking his silent daughter more and more. He was also feeling more and more guilty about how little he cared for her in the past.


    Madame Liang frowned when she saw Yuwen Qiang''s attitude. Why did she feel that Yuwen Xi had become very outstanding recently? The past fifteen years hadn''t seen any shine in the past few days, and it seemed like everyone was talking about her? She was no longer dull like before, and she looked a lot better. Her face was a bit more rosy, and her hair had been carefully combed. She was not as messy as before, and her clothes were also very inattentive.


    Why did she feel like a completely different person?


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Yuwen Jie saw that Madame Liang was staring at him.


    "Jie''er, look, has Yuwen Xi changed a lot?" She specifically emphasized the words'' a lot ''.

 C44

    Yuwen Jie was startled, then turned and looked at Yuwen Xi''s back with a puzzled expression, "I didn''t pay much attention to her before, but she seems to be different from before. I remember that in the past, she always walked with her head lowered, never daring to raise her head to look at anyone. This was the only difference he could feel. After all, they didn''t have much contact with each other.


    The number of times he had interacted with Yuwen Xi could probably be counted with one hand. He really did not understand.


    Madame Liang did not continue to be conflicted. She waved her hand and sighed: "It doesn''t matter, no matter how she changes, she can''t change the fate of a concubine. Your father told your mother to find a good wife for her.


    The Mu Family had spread the news of Yuwen Xi seducing a servant back then, so why would anyone come knocking on their door to propose marriage? If a man with no flaws was unwilling to marry such a woman, then wouldn''t that ruin the family''s reputation?


    Even if nothing happened between Yuwen Xi and the servants, it would always be unpleasant to the ears, and who would believe that?


    "Mother, there''s no need to worry too much. If it''s fated to be, we can get married as soon as we can. If we can''t get married, we can raise them in the General Mansion. We can still afford it." Yuwen Jie felt that this was not a big problem and there was no need to worry.


    It wasn''t that the General Mansion couldn''t support anyone, it didn''t matter if Yuwen Xi lived here for the rest of her life.


    "Hmm, Jet''s words make sense. It''s more important for mother to find a good family for Jet first." Madame Liang did admire her two children a lot, the little girl was still too young and didn''t need to worry about it.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Yuwen Jie walked beside Madame Liang and slightly lowered her head. The hair in front of her forehead covered her eyes and her expression could not be seen.


    It took a whole day before this farce ended. Yuwen Chang had finally cleaned up Yuwen Chang''s place, but she probably wouldn''t want to stay in this life anymore. She was currently living in Second Aunt''s room, and all the clothes she changed were burnt, her body and hair had been washed multiple times.


    She didn''t actually have many injuries on her body, just a few small wounds that would cause her to itch and feel a little pain. However, her spirit had been severely injured, and since that day, she had not been able to recover from her illness, so she often had a fever. Not long after she had retreated, she started to burn again.


    Everyday, they would be in a daze and would often be frightened. When they saw something with a mouse, ant, or snake, they would jump up and shout at the top of their lungs, tormenting the people at Second Madame''s place.


    Yin Lian brought this news to Yuwen Xi, smiling so much that she couldn''t even straighten her back, this move had an unexpected effect. That stinky girl Yuwen Chang, she wanted to do something bad, and she didn''t have the guts to.


    Now that she was like this, Yuwen Xi did not feel any guilt at all. It was Yuwen Chang who brought it upon himself, and if she did not retaliate, who knows what Yuwen Chang would do to punish her?


    Right, could she take this opportunity to try out Yuwen Chang and see if he can get the truth from her mouth about that night? It was definitely a good opportunity. Right now, Yuwen Chang''s mental state was very weak, and she would very easily say everything that had happened in the past. Although she suspected that it was related to Yuwen Chang, she could not make a decision without confirming it.


    Taking advantage of the Second Aunt''s absence, Yuwen Xi carried the Zi Jian into Yuwen Chang''s room. Yuwen Chang was currently asleep, and the room was very dark.


    "Little thing, you have to cooperate with me and make good use of your green light." Yuwen Xi patted the Zi Jian''s head and said to the Zi Jian, the green light of the Zi Jian was very scary.


    Yuwen Xi originally wanted to wake Yuwen Chang up, but she failed to wake him up even after calling him a few times. She twisted her waist fiercely, causing Yuwen Chang to scream in pain as she sat up.


    Of course, it was not the Zi Jian''s entire body that was moving, but its head that was shaking. In order to make it even stranger, it even changed forms between two rays of green light and one of green light, causing Yuwen Xi, who was at the side, to almost forget what she was going to do.


    Ah!" "Ghost, ghost!" Yuwen Chang shouted.


    Hearing Yuwen Chang call him that, Yuwen Xi regretted it a little.


    However, after she waited for a while, she realized that no one was near her. So that was how it was, the servants at the Second Aunt''s place probably hated Yuwen Chang to death, so they would just yell when they had nothing to do. This was the story of a wolf coming, they must think that Yuwen Chang was barking blindly right now.


    Second Madame wasn''t here, so no one was in charge of the servants. If they couldn''t come, then they wouldn''t come.


    Yuwen Xi gave a thumbs up to the Zi Jian in the distance, then swung her long hair in front of her.


    "Give me your life, give me your life, Yuwen Chang, I will kill you, kill you, you dare to harm my daughter, you dare to harm my daughter." Her voice was originally hoarse, so it was quite appropriate to play the part of a ghost.


    Just as Yuwen Chang was in a daze, she quickly ran behind Yuwen Chang and blew on her neck coldly, shocking him to the point that she couldn''t help but scream out loud.


    "Who are you? Who are you? Go away go away go away, I did not harm your daughter, I did not, who are you! " Yuwen Chang waved her hands as she screamed.


    "If you scream again, I''ll take you with me. I''ll take you to hell and let you taste the taste of a frying pan."


    This threat was very useful to Yuwen Chang and she immediately shut her mouth, not daring to let out another scream.


    "Tell me, was it because of you that Yuwen Xi and Mu Liuyu made contact with the marriage contract back then?" Yuwen Xi intentionally dragged her voice, sounding very creepy.


    "No, no, not me." Yuwen Chang shook her head.


    "It seems like you''re not afraid of going to hell, and yet you''re not talking. Even if you''re alive, it''s useless. I''m very lonely down there. Come with me." Yuwen Xi reached out to grab Yuwen Chang''s hand, but her hand was already cold, and when Yuwen Chang touched her hand, she yelled out once again, "It''s me, it''s me, I drugged her, it''s me. I''ll tell you the truth, don''t bring me away, don''t bring me away!"


    She frantically shouted as she shrank into a corner of the bed and wrapped herself in a blanket. She muttered, "Don''t take me with you, don''t take me with you, I don''t want to die, don''t want to die, go away, go away, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ll tell you the truth, don''t want to take me with you."


    Yuwen Xi clenched her teeth, it was really Yuwen Chang''s fault, how could this woman be so vicious? Did Mu Liuyu give her any benefits or did she just not want to look at Yuwen Xi well?


    "Only you? Who else? Who else harmed my daughter? "


    "And my brother, to my brother, it was all his idea. It was all his idea, don''t look for me, look for him, it was all his idea." Yuwen Chang seemed to have grasped onto a straw of hope, as she pushed all the responsibility onto Yuwen Zhi.


    As long as they didn''t cause trouble for her, that was fine. She didn''t care about the lives of others at all. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live.


    Yuwen Xi carried the Zi Jian and jumped out of the window.


    This time, Yuwen Chang had admitted it herself, then there was nothing wrong with him. There were actually so many people who were involved in this matter, Mu Liuyu, Yuwen Chang and Yuwen Zhi.


    How was she going to deal with Yuwen Zhi? Even though the one she offended was not her, Su Ming, but since she had taken over Yuwen Xi''s body, she had to do something for him, no? Otherwise, if Yuwen Xi''s soul returned and squeezed out her soul, and she couldn''t return to modern times, wouldn''t she become a ghost? Just thinking about it made him feel extremely oppressed.


    He decided that he didn''t want to go back to the modern world for now. He didn''t have a good way to go back for now, so he could only stay here for now.


    After going back, Yuwen Xi praised the Zi Jian fiercely, "Little thing, you are truly capable. I wonder who your master is, the next time we meet, how about I and your master call you over? "Do I really like you too much?"


    The Zi Jian crawled into Yuwen Xi''s embrace after hearing her words. I like you too, so I won''t go back, I''ll stay by your side.


    "Aiyayaya, stop drilling, you little pervert." Yuwen Xi grabbed the Zi Jian and placed it on the table. Although she did not have much meat on her body, which could be ignored, she could not let this little fat cat eat tofu.


    The Zi Jian turned its face away and snorted twice, calling it perverted? None of them were the same type, how could they be lecherous? Not friendly at all.


    Alright, go to sleep, I think there will be a good show tomorrow, and Yuwen Chang will definitely not fare well. If she recovers in the end, then even if she is lucky, we will not look for trouble with her. Of course, the prerequisite is that she will not look for trouble with us.


    Yuwen Xi turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    The second day was just as Yuwen Xi had expected. Yuwen Chang didn''t even want to stay at Second Aunt''s place anymore, yelling that there was something wrong, making everyone unable to do anything.


    They had already angered the Madame Liang and Yuwen to the point that they didn''t want to bother with Yuwen Chang''s matters anymore, and even warned Second Aunt that if Yuwen Chang were to continue acting crazy, she would have no choice but to lock him up.


    When she heard about locking Yuwen Chang up, Second Aunt was so scared that she could only beg for mercy, saying that she would definitely wake Yuwen Chang up.


    "My daughter, please wake up. Tell me, who was the one that frightened you to such a state?" What scoundrel dared to do this to you? Tell your aunt that she is the one who can stand up for you. What is with your appearance? Don''t you know that there is no way to take revenge? Wake up quickly! " She shook Yuwen Chang, but Yuwen Chang was still in a daze. Her eyes were unfocused, the stimulation from two times in a row was not that easy to recover from.


    Second Aunt talked for a long time but Yuwen Chang didn''t really react. She cried and struggled fiercely, as if she was being tormented.


    "Someone, call the young master over!" Second Aunt wanted to discuss the method with Yuwen Zhi.


    After Yuwen Zhi arrived, he looked at his silly little sister and felt a little sad. "Aunt, what can little sister do about it? The doctors said she could only recover on her own. "


    "Look at her, how can she recover on her own? If we don''t help her, who will? You don''t know that the First Wife would love something to happen to the Chang''er. In that case, Yuwen Clan will have only her two daughters. " She was starting to suspect that it was actually someone from the Madame Liang.


    "Aunt, tell me, was it Yuwen Xi? But she shouldn''t be able to. " Yuwen Zhi felt that her idea was too preposterous.

 C45

    How could that cowardly Yuwen Xi do such a thing? Yuwen Zhi shook his head. He felt that he was overthinking it, it was not like he didn''t understand Yuwen Xi, he definitely wouldn''t do such a thing, how could he have such a brain?


    However, Second Madame suddenly understood. "Why can''t it be her?" Chang''er always bullies her, she must want to take revenge on Chang''er, so she thought of this method. Right, it''s her, no, I have to go find her, she actually harmed Chang''er to such a degree. " Second Aunt stood up and was about to go find Yuwen Xi, but was stopped by Yuwen Zhi.


    "Aunt, what''s the use of looking for her like this? How could she admit it? If you want to find her, you might as well go and tell your father. When the time comes, we''ll say that a servant saw her sneaking over here and got more evidence, and she won''t be able to speak, so there''s no way for her to explain herself. Furthermore, in this residence, isn''t she the one who has the most grudge with Chang''er? She had a motive, didn''t she? "


    Hearing Yuwen Zhi''s words, Second Aunt felt that it was logical, "Good son, it''s like this, go and prepare immediately."


    While they were scheming how to deal with Yuwen Xi, Yuwen Xi was still leisurely reading a book, holding onto the Zi Jian and lazily basking in the sun, feeling extremely comfortable.


    Sometimes, thinking about it made her feel comfortable. She narrowed her eyes to look at the sun in the sky. Wasn''t it too unfilial of her parents to think like this? Her parents were still living in modern times. Were they supposed to send black-haired people with white hair?


    Her brother was very dependent on her. When it was raining and thunder, he would always come to her room to watch TV and play games with her. Thinking back to those days, she felt that those days were too precious for her to live with.


    Dad, mom, brother, I''m sorry. If I can''t go back, then we''ll be reunited as family for the next life. But if I have the chance, I will still try my best to go back.


    On one hand, she hoped that Gu Feng would be Gu Chen. On the other hand, she didn''t wish that they would be the same person. If the truth was as she had thought, she didn''t want to see him at all.


    "Miss, Miss, Master wants you to come to the main hall." Yin Lian ran over and said to Yuwen Xi.


    "In the main hall? You want me to come over again? Do you know what it is? "


    "It seems like it has something to do with Second Madame. This servant doesn''t know the specifics." Yin Lian shook her head and said, she had only asked for a bit of information.


    Now that the young miss was favored, the servants of the mansion would give her some face.


    Yuwen Xi carried the Zi Jian back into the house and put it back on, "Little thing, I''ll be going out for a while, you should go and get some sleep first."


    The Zi Jian coordinated very well with Yuwen Xi and yawned, causing Yuwen Xi to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    She walked out of her courtyard and headed towards the main hall. If she was related to Second Aunt, then it should be related to Yuwen Chang. So smart? Had they found the evidence or had they guessed indiscriminately?


    In the main hall, Yuwen Jin was there, Second Aunt, Yuwen Zhi was also there. Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were also there but they did not see Yuwen Jie.


    However, this time was clearly better than last time. Yuwen Jin did not make things difficult for Yuwen Xi right away, but looked towards Second Aunt, "Little Mei, you said that those things in Chang''er''s room are related to Xi Er? Is there any evidence? There is no evidence, so you can''t speak carelessly! "


    However, no matter how powerful she was, she was still just a woman in her room. However, after Yuwen Zhi looked at her, she seemed to have calmed down a lot and cleared her throat, then said to Yuwen Jing: "Master, that night a servant girl saw a person sneakily appearing outside Chang''er''s room. At first she thought that she was mistaken, but the more she thought, the more wrong she was, and only now she remembered that it was Xi Er."


    When Second Madame said this, her expression and voice were controlled very well. She looked angry and upset at the same time.


    "Xi Er, Chang''er was wrong to go against you so often in the past, but you can''t do such a thing right? Chang''er has always been a small fry with you, but this time you have overdone it. " Yuwen Zhi also said that, at this moment, he looked like a fair big brother, he did not favor anyone.


    If it was possible, Yuwen Xi really wanted to laugh coldly a few times, then tell them to stop acting, but now was not the time to think of such a solution. She needed to use the closest distance between her and Yuwen Jin to resolve this matter.


    Hearing their explanation, Yuwen Xi looked at Yuwen Qiang with a confused face, as if he understood what they were saying.


    "Let that servant girl who saw Xi Er come in." Yuwen Jing did not attack Yuwen Xi, but it seemed like he had truly changed her opinion of Yuwen Xi.


    Soon, the servant girl was brought over. As if she was specifically waiting there, she knelt towards Yuwen Qiang and said, "Greetings, Old Master."


    "Tell me what happened that night, and tell me in detail." Yuwen Jian said in a deep voice.


    "Reporting to master, this servant did indeed see a figure that night, it was Fifth Miss. She was wandering around Fourth Miss''s room, and this servant originally did not think much of it, but now that Fourth Miss is involved, this servant finally dared to tell Second Aunt about it." The servant girl''s words were clear, and she seemed a little nervous, but she did not stutter at all, as if she was reciting them from the back.


    At that time, she had clearly seen it, and no one had appeared. Moreover, it was already late, and only those who did bad things would come out. Why would a servant girl come out if she didn''t do bad things?


    "Xi Er, what do you think?" Yuwen Qiang''s attitude was quite good. He didn''t get angry, but he might not have any answers in his heart.


    Yuwen Xi quickly wrote on the paper: I didn''t do it.


    "Xi Er, you have to admit that you are not satisfied with your Chang''er, yes, my Chang''er has done a lot of things that let you down, and has bullied you many times, that is my Chang''er''s wrong, but you have really done too much to my Chang''er this time, are you afraid that my master will punish you? Xi Er, as long as you admit it, we will beg the old master and not punish you. As long as you promise not to do this again. "


    Second Aunt was prepared to play the trump card, purposely showing a magnanimous appearance. Even if she was not punished in the end, her days at Yuwen''s house would also be very sad, and she would almost return to the past.


    She was not the Yuwen Xi who had died, she was the Yuwen Xi who had been reborn. How could she believe the words of the Second Aunt?


    Yuwen Xi shook her head as before and wrote the words on the ground once again.


    Yuwen Zhi and Second Aunt did not expect Yuwen Xi to still be unwilling to admit it. Yuwen Jin seemed to be helping Yuwen Xi, what should they do now?


    No, he had to make the old master suspect Yuwen Xi.


    "Alright, if it wasn''t Xi Er, then who was it? Who in the household would do this kind of thing to the Chang''er? " Second Aunt looked at everyone present, and when her gaze landed on Yuwen Shu, he immediately became unhappy, "Second Aunt, what do you mean by this? Are you suspecting that I did it? Why would I do that? "


    "No, no. I have no other way, Second Madame. I really can''t think of who did it, but after thinking about it ¡­" Xi Er, did you really not do it? " As she spoke, she looked as if she was about to cry. How pitiful, how could the arrogant and domineering Second Madame be so pitiful? It was really rare.


    However, this kind of pity was an act, so it was meaningless.


    Being said like that, the target of everyone''s suspicions did indeed fall onto Yuwen Xi. After all, other than her, no one else would do such a thing.


    He looked at Yuwen Xi. He knew about the conflict between Yuwen Chang and herself, so was Yuwen Chang having such a thing now really unrelated to Yuwen Xi? Right now, there was evidence on Second Aunt''s side, but Yuwen Xi was unable to prove that she had never done it. Yin Lian, who was at the side, could only worry, she did not even know what had happened, so she naturally thought that this had nothing to do with her young miss.


    In the midst of this silence, Yuwen Xi had already thought of a way to clear her suspicion, or perhaps to divert everyone''s attention. Although she was the one who did this, she would not admit it.


    However, just as she was about to write, a servant ran in and reported, "Master, General Shangguan''s little gongzi, Shangguan He, is here to pay a visit."


    Shangguan He? A pink shirt man? Why would he come?


    Yuwen Qiang hadn''t even opened his mouth to speak before Shangguan He''s voice sounded, "What''s going on? Are you having a family meeting? Uncle Yuwen, I''m sorry, but I entered without your permission. " Shangguan He bowed towards Yuwen Qiang, but couldn''t find a single mistake. How could Yuwen Qiang lower his face to chase him away?


    "Young nephew Shangguan, we have some matters to take care of. You can go to the side chamber and wait for us. If you can''t wait, then go back first. We''ll entertain you properly next time."


    "You need to deal with this matter? It''s my bad luck that you''ve come, nephew. Sorry, sorry. I''ll come again. " Shangguan He was about to leave, but his eyes swept across everyone present and landed on Yuwen Xi''s face in the end. He immediately asked in surprise: "Little Sister Xi Er, what''s going on? Why are your eyes red? Who bullied you? "


    Yuwen Xi shook her head at him and even gestured with her hands.


    "Are you alright? "You''re already crying, and yet you''re still alright. Say, who bullied you, I''ll stick my head out for you." Shangguan He immediately stood beside Yuwen Xi, looking at Second Aunt, Yuwen Zhi and the others, his face cold. "Are you bullying Little Sister Xi Er just because she doesn''t know how to speak? Little sister Xi Er, don''t be afraid, little brother will protect you! "


    Yuwen Xi was dumbstruck. She really did not think that Shangguan He would stand up for her and even stand on her side without asking anything, causing her to not know what to say. Shangguan She had always unconsciously moved her, and other than Yin Lian, she was the first person who treated her well when she came here.


    She stretched out her hand to pull at Shangguan He. "I already said that it''s fine. You should hurry up and leave. This is our family, you don''t need to worry about it." As he spoke, he pushed him out.


    "What family do you want me to care about? I don''t care, today I met her and I have to do it. Moreover, I can understand Sign Language, so I can pass on the message to Little Sister Xi Er, and you guys won''t be able to bully her. " Shang He''s attitude that this is my matter is very speechless.


    However, with him here, she could save some effort and not need to keep writing.

 C46

    According to her meaning, she would definitely not let Shangguan He go. Shangguan He was already her friend, and having a friend by her side was definitely a lot of use. Shangguan He also had a high status, so even Yuwen Qiang would have to give him some face, let alone these people.


    She told Shangguan He to ignore the fact that it was for Yuwen Qiang to see. Yuwen Qiang loved his face, so he definitely didn''t want others to know about his family''s matters.


    However, she believed that if she had refused it, but could not do so, then it was not her business. Shangguan He had just happened to do it himself, so it had nothing to do with her.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Yuwen Jin, her eyes red, looking a little anxious.


    "Alright, Little Nephew Shangguan, you stay behind to pass on the message for Xi Er. Xi Er, did you have any rebuttal for what Second Aunt and your big brother said just now? Did you do this? "


    With Shangguan He there, Yuwen Xi could speak freely. She gestured quickly, making it seem as if the others were seeing things, but Shangguan She could see everything clearly. After he understood, she became angry, glared at Second Aunt and Yuwen Zhi, and spoke to Yuwen Jin.


    "Uncle Yuwen, Little Sister Xi Er said that she had never done this before. This matter has nothing to do with her, and she cannot be wronged because she couldn''t think of something. That''s right, although she and Fourth Sister might be unhappy, but when has it not been Fourth Sister bullying her? Furthermore, she was the one who dragged Sister Four out when Sister Four was in the accident. If she did, why would she do that? Besides, how could she get those ants and earthworms and snakes? If the servant said that she saw her figure, then may I ask when did you see her? "


    The servant girl kneeling on the ground was startled as she did not expect herself to return to her body.


    She panicked. Second Madame hadn''t told her when it was, so how could she explain that? She subconsciously shot a glance at Second Madame. Second Madame was furious beyond belief, cursing inwardly over why she was looking at her at this moment. Wasn''t she afraid of arousing suspicion?


    Shangguan He saw the servant girl''s little trick and immediately asked coldly, "What are you looking at Second Aunt for? Why didn''t you answer? You are slandering Little Sister Xi Er right? "


    It had to be said that Shangguan He had an imposing manner when he interrogated someone like this. He didn''t seem like a cynical teenager at all, and his whole person seemed sharp and fierce.


    The female servant was instantly frantic. She casually spoke for two hours.


    Yuwen Xi immediately gestured, "Mn? So late? Are you sure you saw me so late? What were you doing there so late? Aren''t you going to sleep? Or are you the one who wants to do something bad? " These words were relayed by Shangguan He. Shangguan He''s aura spread out, causing the servant girl to be frightened, her body even slightly trembling.


    One question after another forced her to not know what to do. She knew it was useless to look at the Second Madame. At this point in time, the Second Madame had no way to help her.


    She lied that she remembered wrongly and spoke for another two hours.


    Yuwen Xi laughed. It was said that if a person was forced to a certain degree, she would easily make mistakes, and this servant girl had already made a mistake.


    "Uncle Yuwen, Little Sister Xi Er said to find a servant girl to accompany Yuwen Chang in life to ask a question."


    Yuwen Qiang did not know what Yuwen Xi was planning, but he still ordered people to go get him, but Yuwen Xi immediately added.


    "This nephew will accompany you, I''m afraid that some people will cause trouble midway." Shangguan He smiled as he spoke to Yuwen Qiang. Yuwen Qiang nodded; he also wanted to clarify this matter as soon as possible.


    Very quickly, the servant girl arrived. Yuwen Xi asked her about the time Yuwen Chang slept that night, and the servant girl gave him two hours. It was obvious that she slept rather late, and your previous servant girl gave him a lot of time.


    "Why did you slander me? Sister Four did not sleep at all when you said it later. Then why am I doing all this outside her room? How could she not know what I had done when she was awake? Second Aunt, I know you have an objection to me, but you can''t slander me like this. I didn''t do this, if you don''t believe me, then call Fourth Sister to confront me. "


    Yuwen Li saw that Yuwen Xi did not act humbly, and thought that this had nothing to do with Yuwen Xi. She had initially wanted to end this farce, but Second Aunt was unwilling to be dismissed by Yuwen Xi like this, so she immediately agreed to call Yuwen Chang over to confront him.


    She only wanted her own daughter to not lose face for her. She felt that this must have something to do with Yuwen Xi, why was the current Yuwen Xi so powerful? She never thought that she was completely different from the dumb Yuwen Xi of the past.


    She had underestimated this silent thing.


    In fact, Yuwen Chang was still not in a good state, she could go crazy at any time if she did not see so many people. As expected, the moment she entered, she was anxious to run out, and shouted, "Ghost, devil, there are so many ghosts, so many ghosts."


    "Chang''er, Chang''er, don''t be afraid, Aunt is here. Look, is she the one who harmed you?" Second Aunt pulled Yuwen Chang, but she could not calm down at all, and kept on shouting ghosts.


    At this time, Yuwen Xi began comparing the sign language, and Shangguan He began translating.


    "Ghost? Where was the ghost? Sister Four, did you see a ghost? Where was the ghost? What does a ghost look like? Do ghosts know how to talk? " She pretended to be confused as she looked at Yuwen Chang.


    "They''re all ghosts. They''re all ghosts. Don''t take me with you. Don''t take me with you. I told you the truth. I didn''t lie." Yuwen Chang was muttering to herself.


    "You didn''t lie? What is it? Did I do it to you? "Say, did I do it to you?" Yuwen Xi''s mind spun, thinking about how he could make Yuwen Chang highlight the truth from the beginning.


    These words made Yuwen Chang suddenly have a reaction. She shook her head anxiously, "It''s not you who are harming me, it''s not you who are harming me, it''s me who is harming you, it''s me who is harming you, it''s Mu Liuyu who is harming you, he doesn''t want to marry you, he wants me to break the engagement with you. He wants me to drug you, but I am not the one who is doing this, it is ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a crisp clapping sound.


    Yuwen Xi was also stunned, because the person who gave Yuwen Chang the slap was not Yuwen Qiang, but Second Aunt.


    She actually gave Yuwen Chang a slap. This slap was clearly not light, and even Yuwen Chang was stunned, and did not have any reaction for a moment.


    "Are you crazy? What are you talking about here? Looks like this matter really has nothing to do with Xi Er. It was my misunderstanding Xi Er, it was my fault. I apologised to Xi Er, and hoped that Xi Er would not mind. "


    She could not allow Yuwen Chang to continue making fun of herself. She could not let Yuwen Chang continue saying things she should not have said.


    However, at this time, Yuwen Xi''s face was full of tears, she was crying quietly, her eyes red as she looked at Yuwen Chang, showing her anger, sadness, and helplessness in great detail.


    "So it''s you bad people who are bullying Little Sister Xi Er, causing Little Sister Xi Er''s reputation to be ruined, how could you do such a thing?" Although he did not know Yuwen Xi before, he had heard of the matter. After all, the news had spread very far and wide, and even if Mu Liuyu did not want to know, he would know about it.


    "Alright, all of you can leave now." She really did not expect it to be like this, Yuwen Chang actually harmed her own sister. A girl''s reputation was extremely important, she thought that by doing this, Yuwen Xi would not be able to get married in the future, it was too vicious.


    He turned his head to look at Shangguan He. "Little Nephew Shangguan, I''ve let you down. You saw that I really have no way to entertain you today. You ¡­"


    "Uncle Yuwen, don''t worry. I won''t speak carelessly about these things. I want to stay behind to accompany Little Sister Xi Er. I hope you will allow me." Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Qiang with a serious expression, there wasn''t even the slightest hint of a joke on his face.


    Seeing Shangguan He like that, a thought popped up in Yuwen Jing''s mind. Since Shangguan He was so good to Xi Er, could he help the two of them develop? If the two of them were to agree, and Shangguan He did not care about Xi Er''s past, would it be possible for him to make this marriage?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that this was true. Shangguan He knew that Xi Er had done that before, but he still treated him well.


    "Since Young Nephew Shangguan is willing to stay, then let''s stay and have dinner together later." Yuwen Qing''s expression softened, and thinking about how Yuwen Xi could marry out, his mood became a lot more relaxed.


    Shangguan He bowed once again, then withdrew together with Yuwen Xi.


    "Don''t cry, it will be even worse if you continue to cry." Shangguan He held up his own sleeve. "Wiping my tears with my sleeve is definitely more comfortable than wiping my handkerchief. The material of my clothes are excellent."


    Yuwen Xi immediately lost her modesty and took his sleeves to wipe her face. Just as she was about to put them under his nose, Shangguan He pulled them back, "You''re not allowed to wipe my nose, I still have to wear my clothes home. Your father will see how shamed I am later on."


    "Am I ugly?" Yuwen Xi was speechless, thinking that Shangguan He did not know how to comfort others.


    Although she herself also felt that her overall appearance was not that good, her facial features were definitely not a problem. Saying that her appearance was ugly was too excessive.


    "Well, at least I didn''t look too good." Shangguan He said somewhat awkwardly.


    "That''s true. I''m not as good-looking as you. I''m all pink all over, and you don''t mind it either." Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but mock him, but she was only joking, she had a good impression of Shangguan He.


    Shangguan He laughed proudly and circled in front of Yuwen Xi, "Where can I find someone as beautiful as me?"


    "I really can''t take it anymore. Speaking of which, why did you come here today?"


    "I came to play with you."


    "You''ve been playing too, didn''t you see a good show?" Yuwen Xi felt that with Shangguan He''s personality, she should be satisfied with the play just now.


    However, Shangguan He kept his small face and looked at Yuwen Xi seriously. "I don''t have the mindset of watching a show, I''m just protecting you."


    Yuwen Xi immediately choked, not knowing how she should reply to his words. His serious expression made her feel a little helpless.


    "You did what the woman said, right?" Shangguan He asked Yuwen Xi with a smile on her face.


    She realized that she couldn''t underestimate this little brat, Shangguan He. No matter how she looked at things, they were about to be on par with Baili Yeming.

 C47

    Yuwen Xi felt that there was no need to hide it anymore, she nodded, "I did it."


    "I knew it, you little girl, you would never let yourself suffer a loss." Shangguan He poked her with the tip of his nose, and his face relaxed again.


    "You know I did it, but why are you still helping me?" She found herself less and less understanding of him.


    Shangguan He grinned, showing his white and neat teeth, and shook Yuwen Xi''s eyes. He had to admit that this was a dazzling youth, and he also knew how to make himself even more dazzling.


    "You are Little Sister Xi Er, Little Brother wants to protect Little Sister Xi Er." He said it so matter-of-factly.


    Yuwen Xi was confused by his attitude. He felt that they had known each other for a long time, they were childhood friends, but in reality, they were not. They had only known each other for a few days, so why would Shangguan He say such words to protect her?


    "You really know how to coax girls. I remember clearly that we only just met, don''t make it sound like we''re engaged to a baby."


    "I''m not trying to coax girls, little brother is only little brother Xi Er''s little brother. We''ve only known each other for a short time, and that doesn''t stop me from being nice to you and protecting you, does it? Why are you so alert? "It''s not like I''m going to sell you. You won''t be able to sell it for much. What you want is nothing. It''s cheap even if you sell it for one kilogram."


    Shangguan He sized up Yuwen Xi and said with disgust.


    Yuwen Xi was about to be angered to death by him. To say that he wanted to protect her, was that a conflict? Truly, it was a mischievous youth.


    "Go, go, go. Why are you looking for me when you despise me so much?" "Let''s go, let''s go." Yuwen Xi began to catch up with Shangguan He.


    "Don''t, I was just speaking the truth. I only said that Sister Xi Er right now is like this. In the future, Sister Xi Er will definitely be a great beauty." Shangguan He was unwilling to leave, so he just remained rooted to the ground and refused to move. Yuwen Xi did not really put in any effort either.


    Shangguan He continued to smile mischievously at Yuwen Xi, turning back into that playful, undecent young man.


    She had initially thought that he was a playboy, how could he step on someone''s foot so naturally the first time they met? At that time, she didn''t have a good impression of him, but after what had happened, she discovered that he was very vivid and easily influenced by other people''s emotions.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Am I really that handsome?" Haha, Little Sister Xi Er, let me tell you, I am very popular, do you want to make the first move? " Shangguan He bent his knees and looked straight into Yuwen Xi''s eyes, and even blinked her eyes adorably.


    The corner of Yuwen Xi''s mouth twitched, and unhappily reached out and patted his head.


    "How can a man''s head be patted so casually!" Shangguan He''s hair stood on end, his eyes wide open.


    Is that so? Then I''ll pat it again. Yuwen Xi stretched out her hand and patted again, and even innocently blinked her eyes. Seeing that Shangguan He did not react, she patted again. Do you want to hit me? "Come on, hit me."


    "Tsk, if someone else had hit me on the head, I would have already gone crazy. Forget it, I''m not going to argue with you. Who asked me to be a little big brother? I have to let you go."


    Yuwen Xi felt that it was because Shangguan He didn''t have a little sister that he would want to be his big brother so much. He was already used to being squeezed at home, so he wanted to go outside to find a little sister to play with.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, let me show you my sword techniques." Shangguan He broke off a branch from the book and lightly stroked the bell at his waist. As soon as he moved, she heard the bell ringing.


    Eh, can this bell really be closed? At first, she had thought that Shangguan He was making it up. She hadn''t thought that there was really something going on inside.


    It was her first time seeing a real sword technique, Yuwen Xi felt that it was very interesting. Although Shangguan She used a tree branch, but she could still feel the sharp sword aura, if not for the fact that she was further away, she might have been injured by his sword aura.


    She did not know much about swordsmanship, she only thought Shangguan He had played very well. When paired with the bell hanging at his waist, it was like a melody had been synthesized. The crisp ringtone, Liu Yun''s sword moves, and his oppressive sword force were all part of a story with sounds and similarities.


    She suddenly had an idea. She wanted to learn the martial arts of this era, and Shangguan He was a good teacher. She was excited at once, and immediately rushed over when Shangguan He stopped, grabbing Shangguan He''s arm and looking at him anxiously.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, do you need to be so crazy? I know you like me a lot. It''s okay, don''t worry, little big brother won''t be taken away by others. " Shangguan He imitated Yuwen Xi''s action of patting Yuwen Xi''s head a moment ago. The two of them were half a head behind each other, so he was especially easy to smack.


    "Teach me martial arts, teach me how to practice the sword, okay?" Yuwen Xi quickly gestured.


    Shangguan He was stunned. "Why are girls swinging their sabers and guns around?"


    "No, I have to learn it. I want to learn it!" Yuwen Xi''s attitude was very tough, her gaze towards Shangguan He was firm and serious.


    "Are you serious? Are you sure you aren''t joking with me? "


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head vigorously, indicating that she was not joking. She wanted to learn, it was always good to have an additional skill.


    "Fine, I''ll teach you. But this isn''t something that can be learned in a day or two. Don''t rush it, okay?"


    "I know, I''m not in a hurry. I will slowly learn as long as you are willing to teach me."


    Shangguan Ru smiled, it was a bright and straightforward smile, she raised her chin and said to Yuwen Xi: "Come, wipe off your little brother''s sweat, it''s so hot that you die."


    Thinking of learning kung fu from Shangguan He, Yuwen Xi flattered him instantly, wiping his sleeves with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Seeing her smile, Shangguan He was stunned for a moment, then the smile on his face intensified.


    When he was young, he was pure and simple.


    Before he left, he had promised Yuwen Xi that he would come to the General Mansion often to teach her martial arts. He told her to train her body everyday, and to first train her body well before she started to learn martial arts more firmly.


    "Miss, Young Master Shangguan treats Miss really well, do you like Miss?" Yin Lian said to Yuwen Xi shyly.


    "Is that so? "I don''t know." Yuwen Xi really didn''t know what kind of attitude Shangguan She had. If it was to say that she liked her, it didn''t feel too much, probably because she only saw him as a teenager, and she still treated him as a woman in her twenties. When she thought about her relationship with a sixteen or seventeen year old teenager, she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    However, Yin Lian did not think that way. She felt that Shangguan He must have liked her young miss, then he might marry her young miss in the future. That way, her young miss would not be unable to marry out.


    The Shangguan family''s position was not bad, the most important thing was that they were related to the royal family.


    "Miss, you can capture Young Master Shangguan, you can''t let him be snatched away by other women, the Young Master Shangguan treats Miss so well, Miss must definitely catch him!"


    Yin Lian was obviously excited, as though she was grabbing onto the last straw of hope.


    "If he is truly good to me, then how could he have been snatched away by someone else? Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter anymore. I''ll go check on the leg injury on the Zi Jian. " Yuwen Xi didn''t have any plans in this regard, she still wanted to return. Since she wanted to return, how could she continue to chat about love here?


    She fiddled with the leg wound of the Zi Jian and realized that it had already healed. How could it be so fast?


    "Let''s see, can we walk?"


    However, the Zi Jian was so lazy that it yawned and refused to move.


    "Hey, don''t be so lazy. Come and take a look, I''ll take you out tomorrow when I go out." She initially thought that these words would be useful to the Zi Jian, but in the end it ignored her with its eyes closed. She realized that this little thing''s temper was quite bad, probably because its original owner had gotten used to it.


    After a long while, she thought that the Zi Jian would not bother with her anymore, but in the end it had moved. It still had its eyes closed, and its lazy look made it seem like it pitied her as it reluctantly stood up and took two steps.


    "I really want to thank you. Thank you for coming over to show me, haughty and pampered!" Yuwen Xi really couldn''t do anything about it. Right after she finished speaking, the Zi Jian laid back down and licked its front claws, seemingly enjoying Yuwen Xi''s anger.


    Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but flick its ears, then sat down and read.


    She was prepared to go out tomorrow and roam around with the Zi Jian and see if she could meet its previous owner.


    Was it really okay for him to just decide on himself as the new master?


    "Yuwen Xi, come out! Yuwen Xi, where is Yuwen Xi? Where was she? "Come out!" slowly walked out of the room, looking as if he was too lazy to bother with her. Her appearance was exactly the same as when the Zi Jian was unwilling to bother with her.


    "You caused my Chang''er to become like that and you still don''t admit it? "You little b * tch, I''ll beat you to death!" Second Aunt was really angry, otherwise she would not have come to find Yuwen Xi.


    They had originally wanted to argue with Yuwen Xi, but now that Yuwen Xi had beat them up and revealed what had happened back then, if not for her fast reaction, not only would Chang''er suffer, even Zhi Er would suffer too.


    She was just about to wave her hand towards Yuwen Xi when Yuwen Xi grabbed her wrist and flung her fiercely.


    "Aunt!" When Yuwen Zhi saw his own mother being pushed down to the ground, he quickly rushed over and supported her. He looked at Yuwen Xi fiercely, "You dare Second Aunt, Yuwen Xi, you''re rebelling aren''t you?"


    Yuwen Xi raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. Yuwen Jin already had a bad impression of Second Aunt, so even if something happened here, Yuwen Jin might help her reprimand Second Aunt. Why not use this opportunity to teach Second Aunt a lesson?


    Heh, Yuwen Zhi, you think you can get benefits just by coming?


    "Aunt, please do it first. I''ll go teach this girl a lesson. Father won''t help us, so we can only help ourselves." Yuwen Zhi had also lost his reason, he actually wanted to openly teach him a lesson.


    Just as he finished speaking, he was kicked hard in the chest by Yuwen Xi, and his entire body flew out and crashed into the door. He looked at Yuwen Xi in shock, and when he reacted to the situation, Yuwen Xi threw him a piece of paper.


    Are they stupid? Are you stupid as well? Should he destroy himself?


    With just a few words, Yuwen Zhi immediately understood everything and walked out, not even bothering with his own mother.

 C48

    Second Madame was dumbfounded. She had never expected her precious son to leave like this.


    "What did you write to him? You damned girl, are you trying to kill us all? " Yuwen Xi looked at Yin Lian, and immediately reacted and went over to drag Second Aunt out. Recently, Yin Lian had been training together with her, and her strength had improved quite a bit.


    Yin Lian quickly ran back, and closed up the door. No matter how hard she tried to knock on the door, she couldn''t get her Second Aunt to come and find trouble with him. Oh, she forgot, Yuwen Chang, who was beaten up by her, had gone crazy.


    Yuwen Zhi was a fool, he did not even have a memory of being beaten up.


    Although she could have given Yuwen Zhi a good beating just now, she felt that there was no meaning in doing so. Yuwen Zhi was different from Yuwen Chang, she needed to use other methods to punish him, at most, Yuwen Chang would take revenge on her using those little tricks, but Yuwen Zhi was different. This man must be more ruthless, and if she wanted to deal with Yuwen Zhi, she either wanted to be ruthless, or just stay quiet.


    She believed that Yuwen Zhi had already understood the words that he had written just now. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have ran out of the room without even thinking about his own mother.


    He was temporarily not going to make a move against Yuwen Zhi.


    "Miss, you''re really too awesome. This servant really admires you!" Yin Lian was so excited that she almost drooled when she spoke. Yuwen Xi rubbed her face in disdain, "Is that so amazing? If it''s really powerful, I should have immediately crippled Yuwen Zhi. "


    When she said these words, Yuwen Xi''s expression was cold, especially the last few words, she did not know whether or not Yuwen Xi had interfered with her actions, but she actually became extremely resentful towards him.


    He didn''t know if it was Mu Liuyu''s idea or Yuwen Zhi''s idea when he drugged his and he slept together with the servants, but it wasn''t too important. It was enough for her to take care of the two of them together.


    After what happened, Mu Liuyu basically did not leave his house. It was too embarrassing, he estimated that he would need a very long time to come out.


    "Miss, you just became very scary." Yin Lian said a little fearfully. She was very afraid of Yuwen Xi just now, and couldn''t help but to keep her distance.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, then patted Yin Lian''s hands, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, those fearsome looks are all for the bad guys, Yin Lian is good to me, I remember them all."


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi had become gentle, Yin Lian finally relaxed her body and stopped being scared, "Miss, it''s so good that you don''t have anyone to bully us anymore."


    "That''s right. I will protect myself and you."


    When she was being punished at that time, how many times had Yin Lian blocked it for her? Since it had already taken over Yuwen Xi''s body, then she would have to fulfill Yuwen Xi''s responsibilities.


    "I''m going out tonight, be careful by yourself. If there are bad guys bullying you, then make the first move. No matter what happens, I''ll take care of it. Do you understand?" Yuwen Xi handed over the dagger she bought to Yin Lian, "Take this, in case you need it."


    Yin Lian received it in a daze. She was obviously afraid, she had already taken the kitchen knife, where did she get the dagger from? The kitchen knife was only used to cut vegetables, and in the end, she had already killed a chicken.


    "I''ve become stronger, but you have to become stronger too, you know?" Yuwen Xi stared fixedly at Yin Lian, using her eyes to signal her to be brave.


    Yin Lian who had been silent for a while suddenly took a deep breath, and held the dagger tightly in her hand. "This servant knows, this servant will be brave, brave like Miss, and will have to protect each other in the future."


    "Good, good job, Yin Lian is great." Yuwen Xi was obviously in a good mood.


    At this moment, she felt that she was fearless and fearless. She would deal with any hardship and disaster at any time, and what she needed to do was to adjust her state of mind. The worst case scenario was that she would die, and she was a person who had already died once, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Little thing, you stay here obediently. I''ll go out tonight. I''ll bring you out tomorrow."


    Tonight, she was going to look for that expert. As for Qing Wei, she would never get rid of him, but it was fine for her to let him follow her, as she felt that Qing Wei''s ability was still not bad. If she cultivated him properly, he would definitely be a useful person.


    "Boss, why are you willing to bring me along?" Qing Wei eagerly followed behind Yuwen Xi, he was extremely cocky, "Do you feel that it''s impossible to do it without me? "Haha, I''m too important."


    "You really talk too much. Do you believe that I won''t sew your mouth up?" Black lines appeared on Yuwen Xi''s forehead. Qing Wei just couldn''t praise himself.


    Qing Wei immediately shut his mouth. Yuwen Xi realized that this was still okay, she only needed to say one word to restrain himself. She rarely replied back.


    It was a little early tonight, so it didn''t feel weird.


    "Boss, what are you doing?!" The door is over here. " Qing Wei saw Yuwen Xi walking over to the wall.


    "Are you stupid? There are so many spiderwebs at the door, it means that they won''t go through the door. If we were to knock on the door, even if we were to die, no one would open it." While speaking, Yuwen Xi had already climbed over the wall and went in.


    Qing Wei also hurried to keep up with his, it was extremely nimble for his to climb over the wall with his small body.


    After entering, Yuwen Xi realized that there was a special cave. The outside looked tattered, but the inside was still neat and tidy with quite a few things planted. Furthermore, the house inside did not have any spiderwebs, it was clear that it had been cleaned before, and there were traces of people living inside.


    "Junior Su Ming greets master, Su Ming has a few things that she wants master to create, I hope master will honor me with them." Yuwen Xi bowed deeply towards the door, so it was not strange for her to be so polite to many people. She had done enough etiquette, when that time came, she would not be able to find any faults in this aspect.


    Seeing that his own boss was already like this, Qing Wei didn''t dare to be presumptuous and immediately bowed.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no sound from inside, causing Qing Wei to be unable to endure it any longer, "Boss, is there no one inside? Why is there no movement? "


    "There''s someone, there must be someone." Yuwen Xi said with certainty. Although she did not know why she had such a feeling, she felt that there was someone here.


    "Ah?" Then why didn''t you come out? " Qing Wei was a little unhappy, and felt that the people inside were putting on an act, acting and putting on a airs.


    She knew that experts all had a bit of a temper, "You have some patience, don''t you know that experts all have some special hobbies? Of course we have to satisfy the master''s special habits when we come to ask for help, don''t we? I''m not in a hurry for you. "


    "Alright, I''m not in a hurry. I''m just feeling sorry for my boss." Qing Wei curled his lips.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, which was about an hour, there was still no movement from inside, so Qing Wei lost his patience once again, "Boss, I think there''s no one here, if there''s anyone, they would be dead as well."


    "Em, what you said is not unreasonable, could something have happened and died in there? I think we have to rush in and see, isn''t that a human life? " Yuwen Xi nodded as if nothing had happened.


    Before Qing Wei could react, Yuwen Xi had already rushed to the door, and just as she was about to raise her right foot, a voice came from inside, "Alright, come in, use your hands."


    Yuwen Xi laughed slyly, she immediately extended his hand to push it in, and was shocked to see the person inside.


    Damn, the master is so young? Was it the master''s disciple?


    The person sitting on the seat of honor was wearing a simple white robe with black hair and no decorations on his body. The person sitting on the seat of honor was wearing a white robe with black hair and no decorations on his body.


    This should look like one of those reclusive deities, how was this a craftsman? But a person could not judge a book by its cover, Yuwen Xi deeply remembered this point, so she did not display it.


    "I am Su Ming, I pay my respects to the lord, and thank you master for your appreciation." Yuwen Xi bowed attentively. She felt that she had become very familiar with the ways of the ancients.


    "Show me what you want to make." The expert''s voice wasn''t too bad, and he didn''t seem old either. It seemed that at his age, he didn''t intentionally act young.


    He quickly handed the blueprint over.


    She stared at the expert, waiting for his reply, thinking that the expert should have a lot of questions. The Sleeve Arrow was fine, but the pistol would definitely have its doubts.


    However, what she saw on the expert''s face aside from bewilderment was deep shock as well as, yes, shock. His originally picturesque facial features instantly became profound.


    "Where did you get these blueprints?" The expert spoke with a harsh voice.


    Yuwen Xi was startled by his question. If she did not know that she drew these blueprints herself, she would have thought that the expert''s blueprint was lost and was picked up by her.


    "I drew it myself. Is there a problem?" Yuwen Xi felt that his reaction was strange.


    "You drew it yourself? Then tell me, what is this? " The expert pointed to the gun on the map and asked Yuwen Xi.


    "Hand..." "Gun." Yuwen Xi didn''t know whether she should reply like that or not, but after a while, she wasn''t sure what to name it with, so she could only use her original name.


    He only saw that the master''s expression became weird, the shock was mixed with excitement, excitement, and even Yuwen Xi suspected that she had seen wrongly, how did she realise that the master''s eyes were moist, was he not about to cry?


    "Master, are you sick? Am I going to take the medicine? Where is the medicine? I''ll get it for you. " Yuwen Xi''s first reaction was that this person should be sickly, and not just a little, he seemed to be the precursor to an attack of epilepsy.


    However, at this moment, that expert burst out with a sentence, "You are the one who is sick, your entire family is sick!"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Xi froze, she stared at the person in front of him in shock, her lips trembled for a long time yet she was unable to say anything. Damn, could this so-called expert also be from the modern world?


    "You, you, you, you ¡­" You didn''t say anything after a long time. It was too exciting.


    This is a real modern man, a confirmed modern man." This is a real modern man, a confirmed modern man.


    It was almost time for her to take her medicine.


    "Just say it, say it. If you have anything to ask me, quickly ask it!" That person said to Yuwen Xi excitedly.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless. You don''t f * cking know how to say it yourself!

 C49

    "Tell me, why do you need me to ask? Tell me, the blueprints are already in your hands. You can recognize it, and I can also recognize it. Do you still need me to ask?" Yuwen Xi was slightly calmer, she raised her eyebrows, she had to first stabilize her Qi.


    She was afraid that the defendant would not like her, so it turned out that this modern man was purposely making things difficult for her. Alright, I wonder if all of the people with this aura are modern people?


    "I don''t even know what to say. "I''ve been here for a long time, until I forgot that I''m a modern person. It was only when I saw the blueprints you gave me that I realized that I had crossed over from the modern era."


    "What do you mean? Long time? How long has it been? "You look quite young. At most, you look like you''re in your twenties, or even thirties." Yuwen Xi judged from his appearance, that even if it was fetal wear, it shouldn''t take long.


    However, that person shook his head, "I''m not wearing a soul piercing, I''m wearing a human. When I transmigrated, I transmigrated with my entire body."


    Yuwen Xi was shocked, what was going on? Clothes for humans? Then what about this one? She couldn''t help but rush forward to take a closer look at him, wanting to reach out and tug at his cheek.


    At the beginning, even I couldn''t believe it, but a few days later, I recovered myself. I was at war before I was transported here, and I was dead by then, a mine exploded, and I thought I was dead by then, but when I opened my eyes, I found that I was still alive, I had only moved to another place, and I was still wearing my combat clothes, and I was still holding my gun. The more she heard, the more Yuwen Xi felt horrified. She almost couldn''t accept his teleportation, he didn''t expect there to be someone else wearing it.


    "Then what happened to you?"


    A person shouldn''t look like this, but his face looked like it belonged to an ancient person.


    That person sighed and said, "I, I died here before I could live for a few years, and I thought I was going to die. I''m f * cking alive again, and I scared myself to death. Do you know that feeling?" God damn it, every time I die, I live again, like a ghost. "


    Yuwen Xi had completely believed that he was a modern man, but her words were simply too mystical, how could there be someone who would not die? Was every death a rebirth? This way... Isn''t it good? How many people want to live?


    "Then, how many times have you lived?" Yuwen Xi unconsciously retreated two steps to maintain her distance. It was too strange, she did not wish for this disease to spread to her.


    "I don''t know, I have already forgotten how many times I have lived. Let me introduce you, the name of this body is Luo Yue, and he is an extremely extraordinary person."


    Yuwen Xi rolled his eyes, "What does it have to do with you?" Look at that smug face.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? When I was still alive, he wasn''t famous at all, okay? It is I who have achieved this name, and those remarkable deeds are mine, and have nothing to do with him. " Luo Yue said proudly.


    Luo Yue saw that Yuwen Xi was not satisfied, "You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, then go ahead. You look like you''re wearing soul clothes, and you even pretend to be one. You have some tricks up your sleeves. "


    After crossing over for so long, Yuwen Xi had never thought that there would come a day where she would be talking about these things with someone who was also a teleporter like him. Furthermore, people wearing clothes, wearing soul clothes, it was too mystical, but the reality was in front of them, so they had to admit, could it be that the space and time would occasionally cross between each other?


    "Didn''t you say you had a pistol? I want to see. If you had a gun, I wouldn''t need to do it. " After all, a handgun was not that easy to make. It required alloy materials. It would take a lot of effort to get rid of these materials.


    "Wait a minute, I''m still keeping these items safe. That''s the most powerful proof that I''m wearing human clothing." Luo Yue immediately went to find her.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Luo Yue and realised his actions were already similar to those of the ancient people. Even if he was facing her, a modern person, without any special changes, it seemed like his life in the ancient times had already gone down to the bone marrow.


    "Look, I saved it well, right? This is the suit I was wearing back then. I purposely left the blood stains on it untouched. Also, this gun is definitely not the old one. It''s a new one from back then. Take a look."


    He took the pistol from his hand and touched it. It looked new. It seemed that it was indeed well maintained.


    "Are there only these few bullets?"


    Luo Yue looked at Yuwen Xi''s movements with surprise: "You seem to be very familiar with the way you''re holding the spear, what were you doing in the past? "Secret Service?"


    "No, it''s half a underworld, in a casino." Yuwen Xi replied casually, her mind was entirely on the spear. She tested out the feel of the gun, it seemed that it was not bad, but there were too few bullets.


    "If you like it, you can use it. As for the bullets, I can make them. If not, you can make them." Luo Yue could tell from Yuwen Xi''s expression that there was no Inner Qi, and she had a gun that she could use to defend herself.


    Yuwen Xi nodded excitedly, "I will do whatever you can, can I try shooting it?" After knowing that Luo Yue knew how to make bullets, she didn''t feel that it was a waste anymore. She had to try and sense that it would only be more effective the next time he used it.


    "Let''s give it a try." Yuwen Xi aimed the gun at him, causing Qing Wei to be completely dumbstruck, because he had been ignored for a long time, so he could not understand what the two were saying, and could only stare foolishly.


    With a "peng", the bullet left the muzzle.


    Yuwen Xi shook her numb hands, the recoil of the gun was still a little strong, she immediately ran over to check where the bullet had hit. The bullet had already penetrated deep into the wall, not bad, not bad, the power was still good, it was good, other than the recoil being a little stronger, she could not find any other problems with it. In this society without technology, the requirements were not that high.


    "Boss, what the hell are you guys doing?" Qing Wei asked weakly from the side, his face filled with bewilderment.


    "It''s fine. Go outside and wait." Yuwen Xi basically ignored Qing Wei.


    Qing Wei was helpless, but he had no choice, he truly did not understand, and there was no point in staying here, he might as well leave first.


    Luo Yue saw Yuwen Xi''s expression and asked with a smile, "How was it? "Be satisfied with it. I''m usually afraid that it will break or I''ll occasionally fire a few shots. Otherwise, how could it be so good to use now?"


    "Not bad, not bad. I really like it, so it belongs to me."


    "Un, take it. I have no use for it. Do you still want me to make this sleeve arrow?" You can pick it up in a few days. "


    After Yuwen Xi put away the spear properly, she thought of something else, "Hey, after you teleported here, is there any way to find it? Since you are wearing human clothes, there must be a way for you to wear it. It''s not as ethereal as wearing soul clothes, right? " Would she be able to find an opportunity to go back? At most, she would just use Yuwen Xi''s body to go back.


    "I did, but it was useless. If you can''t find it, then I''ll go back. The worst thing is, I don''t even know what happened to me. I survived the first time." The first time he revived on someone else''s body, he felt too horrified. He thought he was dreaming and spent a month in a daze to believe this. He felt that this was even scarier than human clothing.


    "Isn''t this great? You''re lucky, but you don''t know what''s good for you." Yuwen Xi despised him.


    But Luo Yue shook his head and sighed softly, "What''s better? The people around me left one by one, but I survived again and again. Later on, I became afraid of making friends, and it was cruel to watch them die. " At first, he was truly unable to adapt, but later he had to. In the end, he was a little numb, but he still felt uncomfortable, so he would rather not have any contact with others than have too many emotional shackles.


    "Alright, that''s indeed the case. If you die before me, give me a signal after you return my soul to my corpse, will I be able to recognize you?"


    "Hmm, from the looks of it, you want to teleport back?"


    "Yeah, I want to go back. I have parents and brother there." Yuwen Xi sighed, "I''ve already been here for more than half a month."


    The current Yuwen Xi was a little dejected. According to Luo Yue''s logic, he had been unable to find a way to return for so long, moreover, after he died, his soul would still be in this world. Then, after she died, would it be the same? Perhaps he wouldn''t be able to return to the modern era at all.


    "As long as you don''t force it, just take it one step at a time." Luo Yue comforted Yuwen Xi. He had already gotten used to living here, and had lived here for a long time, so by allowing him to return to the modern era, he might not be able to adapt to such a fast lifestyle.


    He paused for a moment to size up Yuwen Xi, "Take off your eyepatch for me to see."


    Yuwen Xi did not hesitate to remove the blindfold on her face. As for the dark stains on her face, it would be inconvenient to remove them. If she still had to leave with Qing Wei later, Qing Wei would think it was strange.


    "Tell me about your identity. If you need any help in the future, you can find me."


    "General Yuwen''s fifth daughter, Yuwen Xi."


    Luo Yue was startled for a moment, and then said: "You are Yuwen Xi, the pitiful person who was rejected by Mu Liuyu?"


    "Aren''t you living in seclusion? "Why do you even know such a small thing?" Yuwen Xi was astonished. She thought that he did not know, but who would have thought that she only knew about her identity and her marriage annulment.


    "Cough cough, I know, I just want to know if you and that servant had any relationship that night." Luo Yue suddenly became nosy, and the image he had earlier disappeared without a trace.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, "Where''s your moral integrity? "Maintain your image well. You are an expert at being a hermit, so I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come look for you for help in the future if I need anything."


    "Don''t. Tell me about it. I don''t have a place to ask about it. Even my little disciple can''t find out about it."


    Yuwen Xi did not hear the last words of her. She had thought that he lived by herself.


    On the way back, Qing Wei naturally asked many questions, and was extremely curious. Yuwen Xi stopped him with a single sentence, "Don''t bother about my matters, why are you asking so many questions? You wouldn''t understand even if I told you everything."


    "If you don''t tell me, how will you know that I don''t understand?"


    "Don''t be annoying, just saying that you don''t understand doesn''t mean that you don''t understand." Yuwen Xi touched the gun at her waist and immediately felt safe. There were still four bullets inside, so she had to use them sparingly.

 C50

    The next day, when Yuwen Xi went out of the room, he discovered that the gun wasn''t easy to release. She couldn''t possibly wear a woman''s dress and place a gun at her waist, right? After thinking for a while, she thought of a way, which was to tie the gun to her leg. Since it was a dress, she wouldn''t be able to see anything if she tied it to her leg.


    She did not like to wear embroidered shoes, so if she wanted to buy boots for herself, it would be more convenient. It would also save her a lot of trouble while walking, unlike embroidered shoes with such a thin foundation, she would probably break through before she could walk too far.


    "Little thing, if you see your master in a while, you definitely can''t abandon me. Do you know that?" Yuwen Xi stroked the head of the Zi Jian and discussed.


    On one hand, she wanted to meet the previous master of the Zi Jian, and on the other hand, she didn''t want to meet him. Furthermore, she did not know the attitude of the Zi Jian. If the Zi Jian saw that its previous owner had forgotten about her, then she could only beg in grief.


    "Miss, Miss, watch the road, watch the road, Miss." Yin Lin was pulling on Yuwen Xi''s sleeves from behind, hoping that Yuwen Xi would not lower her head and speak to the Zi Jian and let her see the road.


    The one who was walking over here was Baili Yeming and his four subordinates. Damn, previously, she did everything he could to meet him, but now, she didn''t even want to see this evil fiend. Even though she was let off last time, she felt that it wasn''t that simple, so he didn''t want to come into contact with him.


    "Purple Room?" Qing Feng suddenly shouted.


    Then, with a" wuu "sound, Zi Jiu, who was in Yuwen Xi''s embrace, flew out at an extremely fast speed. Yuwen Xi didn''t even have time to react, and when she did, she saw Zi Jiu already in Baili Ye Ming''s embrace, raising her head and fiercely licking Baili Ye Ming''s face.


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to blind herself, she didn''t want to see the Zi Jian''s tongue wander on Baili Yeming''s exquisite face.


    As for the Zi Jian, you have to be a bit lustful, don''t you? Not just anyone could go up and flirt with her, how dare you? I admire your courage.


    As for Qing Feng and the other three, they all turned their backs towards Baili Yeming as if they had reached a tacit understanding, not looking at him being licked madly by the Zi Jian.


    What should he do? What should he do? Zi Jian, how do I save you? Logic? He definitely wouldn''t listen. Was he going to use force? Any one of them is a hundred times stronger than me.


    "Wahhh!" The Zi Jian let out a satisfied cry and then flew out again, crashing into Yuwen Xi''s embrace. That''s right, colliding with him caused Yuwen Xi''s chest to hurt.


    This is the steamed bun that I just scooped out. Don''t let me knock you out.


    ~ That''s not right, Baili Yeming did not try to kill him? Had he been licked silly? Even after being harassed by the Zi Jian like that, he still did not get angry? He picked up the handkerchief and wiped his face. There was no expression on his face.


    However, Yuwen Xi saw with her sharp eyes that Baili Yeming''s ears were red. That''s right, it was just that his ears were red, it was definitely not because she was seeing things wrong, his ears were the same color as his cheeks previously, but his cheeks were still white, but his ears were red, so there was no need to tell her whether Baili Yeming was embarrassed or embarrassed. He would be horrified.


    Baili Yeming should not have such emotions. Die, the person who made him feel embarrassed, die, the person who made him embarrassed, die!


    My clan''s Zi Jian would always rush up to offend good-looking people whenever she saw them. I''m really sorry, please forgive me. Yuwen Xi carried the Zi Jian and apologized to Baili Yeming with full sincerity. There was no other way, it was her fault right now.


    "Cat? Haha, you said that Zi Su is a cat? Ha ha, Zi Su actually didn''t scratch you, it''s truly rare, how did you know it''s called Zi Su? " Qing Feng pointed at the Zi Jian in Yuwen Xi''s embrace and laughed.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, "I gave it to it to take. Wasn''t she a cat? They look pretty much alike. Although they look a little bit different, it''s more or less the same. "


    When Qing Feng was talking with Yuwen Xi, Baili Yeming had already started walking away, Qing Feng immediately followed along, and was still calling for Yuwen Xi to follow along. Yuwen Xi felt that it was strange, and refused to follow along while hugging onto the Zi Jian.


    "Come on, if you don''t come, you, your pet, and your servant girl will all be in danger." Qing Feng purposely threatened Yuwen Xi.


    Helpless, Yuwen Xi could only follow Qing Feng.


    The moment she stepped into the teahouse, Yuwen Xi was immediately terrified. Wasn''t this the place where she poured tea all over Baili Yeming''s face? The second floor was a chartered area again? Last time she rushed over, she didn''t notice, but this time she noticed that it was actually a very distinctive teahouse. Its style wasn''t low, and it was very elegant. Just looking at it, it seemed high and mighty.


    Yuwen Xi was scared, if she did not have any ability, she would just be a coward. How strong were the guns and the so-called martial arts? Should she go all out?


    "Sit." Baili Yeming said.


    Yuwen Xi sat down shakily, and after looking at Baili Yeming who was hesitating for a bit, she gave her all and said to him, "Prince, if you feel angry, come to me alone. Let her go!"


    Offending once was the same as offending twice. It was better for one person to suffer than for three people, no, it was two people and a cat that didn''t seem like a cat.


    "How did you get it?" Baili Yeming asked Yuwen Xi after looking at the Zi Jian.


    "It was picked up on the way here. It was injured." Yuwen Xi reported truthfully.


    Hearing that the Zi Jian was injured, Baili Yeming''s expression changed. He reached out his hand, and while Yuwen Xi was still confused, the Zi Jian arched its back, and jumped onto the table, elegantly walking towards Baili Yeming.


    Baili Yeming carried it up. At this time, the Zi Jian was very obedient, but it still looked a little strange.


    "Don''t tell me you are the previous owner of the Zi Jian?" Yuwen Xi suddenly realised. This looked like the feeling between a master and a pet.


    No way, do you have to be so unlucky? She wanted to fight with Baili Yeming over the Zi Jian? Thinking about it, she felt that it was too dark. Forget it, forget it, she would just go and buy a cat that was similar to the Zi Jian and raise it herself.


    "I''m not its previous owner." Baili Yeming''s voice did not fluctuate at all, but at the same time, Yuwen Xi raised her eyebrows in joy. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Baili Yeming say, "I am its master."


    The words that were about to pop out of his throat were forcefully stopped in his throat, and he even swallowed them down. He felt extremely uncomfortable, and he nearly choked on his tears.


    Can you not catch your breath when you speak? Fine, you are ruthless, you can be willful.


    "It was indeed raised by Master. Its name is Zi Wu, and it was a purple color. Qing Feng knew that she had to make her appearance at this time. Having his master explain everything, it was probably impossible.


    "The purple hue, gradually fading away. Three drops of water plus a beheading." In order to make things clearer, Yuwen Xi explained Jiu word.


    The four people standing on the side looked at each other in dismay. They felt that it was too much for these two to say that they didn''t have JQ. The handwriting was fine too, but it was approved by the same pet and even had a pronunciation.


    Yuwen Xi was also dumbfounded, she felt that it was too weird, it actually had the same thoughts as Baili Yeming, and this was definitely not praising her, it was too scary, could she leave, and fight with Baili Yeming over that, she had to submit.


    "Plus, it always felt that it wasn''t a cat, so it didn''t meow. It always felt that it was above a cat." As Qing Feng spoke, she glanced at the Zi Jian, and the Zi Jian snorted before ignoring Qing Feng.


    "Then what is it?" Yuwen Xi could not help but ask. Although there seemed to be a shadow of a cat, there seemed to be the appearance of a tiger as well, and it looked like a leopard.


    Qing Feng shook her head, "We are also not sure. Since it does not want to admit that it is a cat, we do not care what it is anymore.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she looked at the Zi Jian, obviously unwilling to give up, but because of Baili Yeming''s special existence, she had no choice but to give up.


    "Do you want to follow me or her?" Baili Yeming rubbed the ears of the Zi Jian and asked.


    Oh my god, did you hear wrongly? Was that Baili Yeming''s voice? Furthermore, why does this tone sound a little bit gentle? It also sounded really gentle when I touched the ears of the Zi Jian, causing Yuwen Xi to be messy in the wind.


    Baili Yeming treated pets much better than people.


    The Zi Jian''s head swayed between her and Baili Yeming. It seemed like it was a little dizzy, and it directly smashed its head onto the table, covering its ears with its front claws. It was probably making a difficult decision.


    They knew about the temper of the Zi Jian and knew that it was not easy to mess with it. Other than their master, who had never seen it like this before, even they felt the same way about Zi Jian.


    The group was waiting for the Zi Jian to make her decision, Yuwen Xi felt that the Zi Jian''s face was simply too big.


    Suddenly, the Zi Jian made its decision. It raised its head, placed two front claws on Baili Yeming''s shoulder, glared at the two back, and nudged Baili Yeming on the cheek. As for whether it was kissing or nagging at him, it would not pursue the matter, it immediately jumped up and threw itself into Yuwen Xi''s embrace.


    Yuwen Xi was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and could not care about the painful little bun.


    "Little thing, well done. I like you so much. Prince, thank you very much for being so special. There are always mountains and rivers here, and we will meet again in the future." With one hand holding onto the Zi Jian and the other pulling Yin Lian, they immediately rushed down to the second floor, afraid that if they stayed any longer, Baili Yeming would go back on his words.


    She really did not think that Baili Yeming would let the Zi Jian choose the master, nor did she think that the Zi Jian would choose her. He was really excited, the feeling of being recognized was really good.


    After running onto the street, Yuwen Xi stood under the window, just in time to see Baili Yeming standing at the side.


    The Zi Jian raised its front paw towards the window and let out a "wu wu" sound. It seemed to be sad and reluctant, it had followed beside Baili Yeming for a long time, and if it left his side now, it would inevitably be unwilling to leave.


    "Yin Lian, what''s wrong?" Yuwen Xi walked for a few steps but she did not see Yin Lian following him.


    "It''s nothing, Miss, just her legs are weak, her legs are weak." Yin Lian said while trembling. Her legs were truly weak, just now she was able to see the King of the Hell at a close distance and stood beside him for a long time. The most important thing was that she was still alive.


    Seeing her like this, Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but laugh, "Come, come, let''s go buy some clothes. We''re in a great mood today."

 C51

    "Miss, please pinch this servant." Yin Lian said to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi felt it was strange, why did she pinch her? She reached out to pinch Yin Lian''s arm, causing him to feel pain. "It''s pretty painful, this means I''m not dreaming, I really survived in front of the bronze masked King of the Hell, even now I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Yuwen Xi felt like she was going to die from laughter, "Yin Lian, how could you be so cute?" Baili Yeming was really afraid of Baili Yeming. In the eyes of everyone present, Baili Yeming had a deeply ingrained position and was simply untouchable, to the extent that Yin Lian feeling that if she were to meet his, there would only be one result, and that would be: death!


    "Miss, to make you laugh, this servant suspects that it''s not Ghost King. I heard that he had a pet, but I didn''t expect him to be willing to give it to Miss. It''s really unbelievable."


    "The idiom was used pretty well. I didn''t expect it either. I thought he was going to deal with me, but nothing happened. He even gave me the Zi Jian. It''s too unexpected." Not only was Yin Lian shocked, Yuwen Xi was also shocked, just that her recovery rate was better than Yin Lian''s.


    Did she have to change her opinion of Baili Yeming? Wasn''t he what everyone said, a vicious, vicious, and vicious person, who would give away his long-reared pet to someone else?


    "Don''t think about it anymore. The Zi Jian is completely mine now. I''m so happy. The Zi Jian, I''m your master now." Yuwen Xi smiled happily as she held the Zi Jian. In the future, she would pretty much be relying on Yin Lian and the Zi Jian to survive.


    The Zi Jian wailed before moving closer to Yuwen Xi''s cheek and lightly rubbed against it, looking especially intimate.


    Oh, no, in the future, we will be friends. We will be equal, and not only you, Yin Lian will also be my friend.


    "Miss, how could this servant dare to be together with you ¡­" Yin Lian was overwhelmed by the favor.


    "If I say yes, then so be it. Where did all this nonsense come from?" Yuwen Xi said snappily.


    Her words were a little fierce, but Yin Lian was not afraid, because Yuwen Xi was smiling and she felt very happy, she could actually become the Miss''s family, she had long since lost her family, and the only person who could be held back in this world was the Miss, in the future, the Miss would not only be a master but a friend, her family, it was truly great.


    "Go and find out what''s going on with Second Madame."


    "Yes, this servant will go immediately."


    Yin Lian was much more quick-witted now, after asking the few servant girls about the situation, she then slipped into Second Aunt''s courtyard to take a look.


    Yuwen Chang''s situation was better than what Yuwen Xi expected, at least she wasn''t that crazy anymore. She didn''t know if she was woken up by Second Aunt''s slap, and even though she had some time, she couldn''t be provoked. If she was stimulated again, it would be difficult to recover from it.


    "Chang''er, during this period of time, did you scare this aunt to death?" Second Aunt said as she looked at Yuwen Chang who had woken up with tears flowing down her face.


    "Aunt, it must be Yuwen Xi who harmed me, she must be the one who harmed me." Yuwen Chang said hatefully.


    "I know, I know, but we can''t do anything about her. Your father is helping her now, and the young master from Shangguan family is also helping her. She''s unwilling to admit that we can''t do anything about it."


    She felt that Yuwen Xi was not someone to be trifled with anymore, and was completely different from before. In the past, when had she ever been so arrogant, only they had been the ones to bully her, and she had no chance of resisting. But now that she had bullied them, they had no other choice, and it was simply too infuriating.


    "I also feel that she has changed, changed a lot, as if ever since her marriage was annulled by Mu Family, she has changed and become completely unrecognizable." Yuwen Chang thought of all the certain things she said before, "It''s as if he''s a different person!"


    Second Aunt was stunned, "You mean that it wasn''t Yuwen Xi but someone else?"


    "I don''t know, I just feel like she''s a completely different person. But she looks like Yuwen Xi, and she''s also dumb, who else could she be other than Yuwen Xi?"


    "That''s true. He looks the same as before, but now he looks like he can see it. He doesn''t look like the same canine teeth that didn''t open before."


    "Aunt, let''s not look for trouble with her for now." This time, Yuwen Chang could be considered to have a good memory. She was still relatively calm, and did not seek for revenge on Yuwen Xi.


    However, after hearing what Yuwen Chang had to say, she felt that it made sense. Indeed, they did not have to rush to get revenge, and there would be plenty of chances to do so in the future. Right now, Yuwen Qiang had a very bad impression of them, and if they caused any more trouble, it would be even worse.


    "Chang''er, don''t go out for the next few days. Take care of your health first, do you understand?"


    "Is something going on outside that I''m crazy?" Yuwen Chang''s face darkened.


    Second Madame was stunned before she nodded. "Mm, spreading it around. But don''t worry, it won''t be for long. You''ll have to prove it to them when you''re better."


    "What should I do if I can''t find a good person in the future?" Thinking that they might not be able to get married in the future, Yuwen Chang couldn''t help but cry.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. With auntie here, you''ll definitely get married well. Don''t worry, it''s okay. Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Yuwen Chang was spasming away, all the ferocity she had earlier was gone, and she was worried for her own future. In her mind, the most important thing for a woman to do in her entire life was to marry a good family, if not, she would ruin her entire life. If she was unable to marry out, she would skin Yuwen Xi alive!


    It was not only the two of them talking about Yuwen Xi, but even the Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were discussing the matter. They felt that Yuwen Xi had changed a lot, from an unknown mute girl to a new favorite of his.


    "Mother, why don''t we marry her earlier?" Yuwen Shu suggested.


    "Marry? Wasn''t that easier said than done? It''s not that she didn''t invite the matchmaker to go over and propose marriage, but whenever she mentioned Fifth Miss, she would shake her head. She''s mute, isn''t she clean? The Madame Liang shook her head. She had invited someone to become a matchmaker, but to no avail.


    Yuwen Shu knitted her beautiful eyebrows, feeling a little troubled as well. With the degree of being doted on by her father, if her husband''s family was really that bad, he would definitely call her mother.


    "Mother, let me pay more attention in the future. I want to see which young master doesn''t mind. Why has father been so good to her recently?" He seems to be thinking of her in everything. Yuwen Shu said unhappily.


    "Don''t worry, Shu-er, how could she possibly dare to compete with you for your affection? Even if she did, it would only be temporary. She won''t be for long, so you don''t have to worry."


    The Madame Liang comforted her daughter. In the past, they never thought that Yuwen Xi would become so eye-catching. From an unknown person to a hated person, to be loved and protected by the young master of the Shangguan family, what was going on?


    There were also things that they did not know. If they knew that the revered Ghost King had given his beloved pet to Yuwen Xi, what kind of expression would they have? Was he going to be scared to death?


    Shu-er, no matter how much she''s pampered, it''s the same when she''s outside. Even if there''s a lot of people who think she''s good, it''s still impossible for them to really accept her. First of all, she can''t speak, and her reputation is the same, so you don''t have to worry. Madame Liang looked at her daughter and felt that Yuwen Xi couldn''t compare to her little sister at all. Her little sister had whatever she wanted, and as long as Yuwen Xi was safe and sound and didn''t harm her, she could let her daughter go and do whatever she wanted.


    But if Yuwen Xi dared to drag them down, then she could not be blamed for being impolite.


    "Mother, where''s Xiner? "Why haven''t I seen him? How can she still be so playful?" Yuwen Shu thought about how his little sister had a blaming look on her face.


    Yuwen Xin was already ten years old, but she still liked to play. She didn''t learn etiquette properly, didn''t learn how to be a female, nor did she stay in peace.


    "He''s probably playing with the Fifth Concubine''s son again." Madame Liang was also a little unhappy. Her little daughter always liked to run over to Fifth Concubine''s son to play when she had nothing to do.


    "Mother, please don''t let her be. If she is too good to the son of Fifth Concubine at that time, it will be troublesome." Yuwen Shu''s concept of a direct descendant was still very serious, she felt that a direct descendant would be more noble than a concubine. A direct descendant should not be too close to a concubine, in order to avoid trouble in the future.


    "Mm. I''ll have my servant girl find her and bring her back. She will definitely be taught a good lesson so that she won''t need to meddle in other people''s affairs. At that time, she won''t even be able to get married."


    Madame Liang still cared a lot about the education of her children. She only cared about these things normally, she did not care about the children that were born out of wedlock.


    So, even if she knew that Yuwen Xi had been bullied, she wouldn''t care about it, and felt that it didn''t have much to do with her.


    The Yuwen Xin they spoke of was indeed playing with Fifth Concubine''s son, Yuwen Che. Yuwen Che was eight years old, and the two of them were around the same age.


    "Che Er, look over there, there is another fruit, can you pick it?" Yuwen Xin pointed to the book not far away and shouted to Yuwen Che who was standing on top of a tree.


    "Where?" Yuwen Che looked around but did not see anything.


    "Behind you, take a look." Yuwen Xin was a little anxious, and wished that she could climb up on her own.


    Yuwen Che turned around and finally saw it, "I saw it, it''s so big! Big Sister Xiner, just you wait, Che Er will go and take it off immediately."


    "Be careful, don''t fall down, or else I''ll laugh at you." As Yuwen Xin said this, her face was filled with true worry, afraid that Yuwen Che might accidentally fall down.


    Yuwen Che who had plucked the fruit carefully climbed down from the book, and proudly raised the fruit, showing it to Yuwen Xin: "Look, Che Er has picked it, haha, Sister Xiner, is Che Er strong?"


    "Amazing! Let''s quickly have a taste!" The two children each ate with extreme joy, until Yuwen Xi, who was watching from the side, almost drooled.


    She had always known that the Yuwen Clan had two children, and she had not seen them for a long time. Now, she finally saw them again, the two seemed to be quite good, rather pure, and there was a huge difference between Yuwen Xin and Yuwen Shu.


    "Who''s there?"

 C52

    Yuwen Xi walked out from the shadows with a smile on her face, appearing to be more friendly.


    "Hey, it''s Fifth Elder Sister. Why is Fifth Elder Sister here? Do you also want to eat fruits? "Here, take it. We''ve picked quite a few." Yuwen Che took a fruit and passed it to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was startled, and did not react for a moment, not expecting Yuwen Che to be so friendly.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, the fruit is very sweet. Try it." Yuwen Xin thought that Yuwen Xi did not want to eat because she was afraid of acid.


    Yuwen Xi took the fruit and tasted it. She nodded towards them with a smile and expressed her gratitude.


    "I already said it''s very sweet, we, Che Er''s fruit must be sweet." Yuwen Xin said these words proudly, as if Che Er was her own little brother.


    Although she was indeed her little brother, her mother still felt something was different. She didn''t see the wariness and scheming in Yuwen Xin''s eyes, and instead sincerely said those words.


    Yuwen Che was a little embarrassed. His little face was so red that it made people want to pinch it.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, do you think Che Er is good-looking?"


    Yuwen Xi nodded, and smiled while giving her a thumbs up. Yuwen Che was indeed a good-looking person, and was definitely worthy of the two words, pink sculpting.


    However, Yuwen Che was a little unhappy as he reached out to tug on Yuwen Xin''s sleeve. Yuwen Xin said carelessly, "Don''t be shy, it''s the truth that Che Er is good-looking."


    "No, Big Sister Xiner, you, Fifth Elder Sister, she ¡­" Yuwen Che was a little anxious, she wanted to say it, but she did not say it out loud.


    At this time, Yuwen Xin suddenly realised, "Ah, I''m sorry, Fifth Elder Sister, I did not do it on purpose, I forgot that you can''t speak."


    "Sister Xiner!" Yuwen Che growled. He felt that Yuwen Xin should not have said it out loud.


    Seeing their reactions, Yuwen Xi was a little helpless. She really hadn''t expected the actions of these two children, especially since Yuwen Che actually cared so much about them and was afraid of hurting her.


    She shook her head at them, then picked up a small stone and wrote on the ground, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m already used to it."


    "How could it be all right? Fifth Elder Sister, your throat will definitely be cured, and you will be able to speak like us in the future. " Yuwen Che said very seriously.


    "Alright, let me borrow your blessings."


    Yuwen Che then laughed, "Fifth Elder Sister, Big Sister Xiner and I will go play first." He pulled Yuwen Xin along and left. Yuwen Xi squatted on the ground and heard the conversation that came from afar.


    "Big Sister Xiner, you shouldn''t have done this."


    "I''m sorry, Che Er, I was wrong, okay? Don''t be angry, I really forgot. "


    "Alright, I won''t blame you. I heard that there is a sign language that can be used to communicate with people who can''t speak. Why don''t we go learn it?" When that happens, I will be able to communicate with the Fifth Elder Sister. "


    As his voice grew further away, the smile on Yuwen Xi''s lips slowly widened. It could be said that Yuwen Che moved her a lot, and some memories flashed through his mind, it turned out that Yuwen Che had treated her quite well in the past, so whatever delicious food Fifth Concubine cooked, he would take it and feed it to him. Once, when Yuwen Zhi and Yuwen Chang came to bully the dead Yuwen Xi, Yuwen Che was injured in the end because of her.


    "Fifth Miss." The sudden voice made Yuwen Xi quickly raise her head. Seeing the elegant face, she immediately remembered that this was the Fifth Concubine.


    She nodded and stood up.


    "Would you mind coming into my room?" The Fifth Concubine''s voice was very gentle, giving her a feeling that it was similar to the feeling Yuwen Che gave her.


    Yuwen Xi nodded and followed the footsteps of the Fifth Concubine. When she went to the Fifth Concubine''s residence, she found it to be very elegant, not dizzy like the ones at the Second Aunt''s place.


    The servant brewed tea and served refreshments. The two of them sat down to talk and Fifth Concubine even ordered someone to prepare ink and paper for her so that she could write.


    "Che Er is still very good to you." Fifth Concubine said as she looked at Yuwen Xi.


    "It is pretty good, I had implicated Che Er earlier, I am very sorry, I will not interact so much with Che Er." Yuwen Xi thought that was what Fifth Concubine was going to say.


    Such a lovely person, she didn''t want him to be harmed.


    However, the Fifth Concubine shook his head, "If it was you in the past, I wouldn''t like Che Er playing with you. But as for the current you, I don''t mind Che Er playing with you."


    "Why?" When she wrote these two words, Yuwen Xi seemed to have understood everything.


    "Fifth Concubine saw the understanding look on Yuwen Xi''s face and smiled, revealing a smile as well," I think you already understand, Fifth Miss, there should have been someone who said that you changed and that you are completely different from the original you. Let me be honest with you, what happened before when you were really unpleasant to me.


    She spoke slowly, gracefully, without any affectation, and though she did, without discomfort.


    "Yes, Fifth Concubine is right. How can a man who can''t even protect himself protect others?"


    "Fifth Miss understands. I am very happy to see the current Fifth Miss."


    "Thank you, Fifth Concubine, for your praise."


    Yuwen Xi felt that this Fifth Concubine was not simple at all. According to her analysis, even if this Fifth Concubine saw all that had happened in the past few days, she still had a sense of what had happened and a completely new evaluation of her.


    "You saw it too, Che Er is so kind, as a mother, I have to put in some effort, if not it won''t be easy to grow up in this kind of tiger cave."


    "Good people have their own blessings." Now that she couldn''t figure out Fifth Concubine''s motive and personality, she couldn''t reveal too much information.


    Fifth Concubine saw these words and laughed sarcastically, "Good people have their own good fortune? Do you believe these seven words yourself? I only know that good people only have short lives, and only those who have no ability to protect themselves would comfort themselves like this. Why not tell Fifth Miss one thing, that my first child didn''t die, and it wasn''t because of my carelessness, but because someone secretly harmed me, and this child who has lost all his abilities has taught me how to survive in this tiger cave. "


    Yuwen Xi saw anger and pain in Fifth Concubine''s eyes. It was that child from back then who had taught her how to grow up, letting her know that if she wanted to live, kindness was far from enough.


    "I want to protect my child properly. Che Er is kind, I can''t be kind, do you understand?" This was the love of a mother to a child. For the sake of a child being able to grow up healthy, she would rather become cruel and merciless.


    "I can understand Fifth Concubine''s feelings, but why did Fifth Concubine look for me this time?" Yuwen Xi wrote it down with a smile.


    "I think you have become smart. Indeed, I was right, the Fifth Miss has been reborn." Fifth Concubine was obviously very happy, "Fifth Miss, I want to become your ally. Would you be willing to be my ally?"


    "Allies?" Yuwen Xi was surprised, she never thought that she would be considered an ally in such a big family, could it be that Fifth Concubine acknowledged her abilities?


    "Actually, I don''t want to cause trouble, I only hope that Che Er will properly grow up. When he grows up, I don''t need to worry about that much, no matter what I do, I just wish that Che Er would be fine. This is a mother''s wish."


    I only wish that Yin Lian and I can be alright. It''s naturally best if someone else doesn''t cause trouble, and if someone else does, I wouldn''t be merciful. Fifth Concubine must have taken a fancy to me, right?


    The Fifth Concubine was very satisfied, she did not have any intention of hiding this fact, and did indeed have a fancy to Yuwen Xi. She had seen everything that had happened previously and knew that it was all Yuwen Xi''s doing, but she did not need to say it out loud.


    "I will not incite Che Er to fight over anything. My Che Er does not need to do so, he is definitely not someone who can survive in the lake, so I need him to live." Her request was that simple. If Yuwen Che wanted to live, living was everything.


    "With the Fifth Concubine''s words, I feel at ease. Since our goal is the same, we are naturally allies. I also want to live." Yuwen Xi smiled and nodded. When living is already a very difficult task, what can''t be done?


    Considering how Che Er treated the dead Yuwen Xi, she wanted to protect this child. Furthermore, this child did nothing wrong, she only lived a little.


    After conversing with Fifth Concubine for a while, she realized that she still liked the character of the Fifth Concubine. It was a personality that was like "If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them".


    It was good to find an ally in a place like this. Yuwen Qing doted on Fifth Concubine, so there shouldn''t be any men who wouldn''t like such a beautiful woman.


    She held the Zi Jian and swung it around in the rocking chair, her mind thinking about Yuwen Che and Yuwen Xin. The two were so good now, but she didn''t know whether they would become enemies in the future or not. From the attitude of the Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu, they definitely didn''t like Yuwen Xin walking so close to them.


    Forget it, let''s talk about the future later. There isn''t much time left in the past month, so it''s more important for her to manage her own affairs first.


    Tonight, he would go to Yuwen Qiang''s study to have a look.


    Before they set off, Yuwen Xi had even thought about whether she would meet Yuwen Jie, but in the end, she had even f * cking no time to hide or chase after them.


    Originally, Yuwen Jie had seen it when she opened the door, but Yuwen Jie wasn''t born yet. Instead, he had entered the room as soon as he had, causing the two of them to stare at each other in the pitch-black study room.


    Do we have to fight? A fight would cause a lot of commotion.


    Escape? Where should he run to? Unrealistic, Yuwen Jie seemed to have some skill?


    Shoot? Directly killed? And then? He then pretended that he didn''t know anything, since no one knew what weapon it was made of.


    He didn''t know if Yuwen Jie recognized her, but if he recognized her, there was only one way, and that was to silence her!


    When she came out to do this kind of thing, she had to at least wear a nightgown or mask her face. This way, even if she was discovered, she wouldn''t be recognized. As expected, being stupid would mean being invincible.

 C53

    "Little thief, look at this!" Yuwen Xi thought that she was already stupid, so she continued to be stupid and casually picked up an object to throw towards Yuwen Jie, regardless of whether it was possible or not, she flew straight towards the window, completely admiring the agility of her fingers, even though she was unafraid in this situation, she quickly opened the window and jumped out.


    Yuwen Jie immediately gave chase.


    Immediately after, there was a "bang" sound, and Yuwen Xi turned her body and shot at Yuwen Jie, followed by the sound of bullets striking flesh. Yuwen Xi was sure that she had hit Yuwen Jie''s leg, and did not run or wait any longer, it did not matter if he saw her or not, it was enough for her to not admit it at that time.


    Fuck, the entire General Mansion knows Yuwen Xi can''t speak, why don''t you take out the evidence!


    Panting heavily, she circled around General Mansion before finally returning to her room. She was half-dead from exhaustion, luckily she had her usual training, otherwise she would have died.


    Don''t tell her that it wasn''t fate that they were together, but that Yuwen Jie that bastard went there every day, so no matter what day she went there, she would always meet him.


    This gun came at just the right time, if she did not snatch it just now, she would not know what to do, she had hit Yuwen Jie''s leg, making it impossible for him to catch her, moreover being hit by the gun would be extremely painful, those concealed weapons, or something like that, she did not know if the doctors here would deal with them.


    Yuwen Xi wiped her forehead, which was also covered in sweat. Her back was also sweating, it was too dangerous and too exciting, she was really satisfied with her decision, so she should do the same thing.


    "Zi Jian, your master, I, almost did not come back, do you know? "Come, kiss me and comfort me." Yuwen Xi approached the Zi Jian, but the Zi Jian turned its head away in disgust and even moved its nose, seemingly hating the smell of Yuwen Xi''s sweat.


    "Do you have to be so arrogant?" Wasn''t it just a little bit of sweat? "Don''t you think so?" Yuwen Xi poked the Zi Jian''s head in a rather displeased manner as she went to get herself some hot water to bathe in.


    She was really curious about what Yuwen Jie was looking for, had she not found it after so long? Other than having Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, what else did Yuwen Qiang have? Was a general so rich? Do not tell her that she still has any hidden treasure map or any other kind of treasure, she had to obtain all of these things before she left the General Mansion.


    He had to take a look at the treasure map. He had no interest in treasures, but he was interested in the legendary treasure map.


    No, she had to go to the study room tomorrow, and the time was almost up. She had to go there again while Yuwen Jie was still injured.


    If Yuwen Jie had done it secretly, then after Yuwen Xi had left, he must have cleaned up the mess and not let anyone see through it. Otherwise, he would also be in trouble.


    The more Yuwen Xi thought about it, the more uneasy she became.


    After putting on her clothes, she walked slowly with the Zi Jian in her arms as if she was taking a stroll. It would be alright if she could not sleep and came out for a walk, even though it was indeed a bit far.


    When she went over, there was no one in the study room. The windows were locked, but she noticed that there was blood under the window. It was so dark that she admired herself for being able to see it.


    Do you want to visit Yuwen Jie''s residence?


    He might not be able to call a doctor for this wound, so he had to deal with it himself. If he called a doctor, there was no good reason but to deal with it himself.


    Since she had already walked up to here, she carried the Zi Jian and continued walking. The Zi Jian had long since fallen asleep in her arms, and it didn''t have the slightest intention of accompanying her.


    Yuwen Xi imitated what happened on TV, dipped her saliva into the water and then poked the window paper. Holy shit, I can do it, I really can do it.


    Although his vision was not good, he could still see Yuwen Jie''s figure. The shot had indeed hit his leg, but it was at his calf area, and Yuwen Jie had used a dagger to roast the fire, before directly cutting open the wound on his leg. Yuwen Xi was shocked, this was truly a man.


    She was sure that the bullet was in there because it was fired from a closer distance. If it was an even better gun, the bullet would definitely pierce through it. This gun''s power was not enough, it just left the bullet in his leg.


    During the process of removing the bullet, Yuwen Jie remained silent, he tightly bit on the towel in his mouth and continued to bandage it. After he finished treating the wound on his leg, he picked up the bullet and started observing.


    Yuwen Xi felt that she had seen enough, it was time for her to go back.


    She felt that Yuwen Jie was definitely not simple. She wondered if she should come into contact with him? Or was it better to keep their distance? If she spoke in front of him, then unless her voice was better, she definitely couldn''t speak in front of him. If she spoke in front of him, then that would mean that she was the one who spoke!


    It seemed that he had made the right decision to continue pretending to be a mute, and this had played an important role at the critical moment.


    Yuwen Jie carefully looked at the bullet in his hand. He had never seen such a thing. He remembered very clearly that it was after the sound that his leg hit this thing, and the pain made it impossible for him to continue forward, unable to catch up with that person.


    What weapon is this? Or was it a concealed weapon? There was actually such a powerful force.


    In his memory, he had never seen such a concealed weapon, not even heard of it. What was this? The power was too strong, so it shouldn''t have been produced with the strength of his wrist. It had something to do with that sound, and there were no words carved on it. There was no clue at all.


    Yuwen Jie was suddenly lost.


    Who was it that had appeared in his father''s study tonight? In the darkness, he could not see very clearly. He could only vaguely see a petite figure. He thought it was a woman, but what was with that coarse voice? The woman should not have been able to make such a sound, and with her agile movements and mysterious concealed weapons, he could not figure out who it was.


    He had to make the best use of his time, and now that there was someone else looking for him, if he did not make the most of it, he would not be able to make it in time even if someone got there first.


    However, he couldn''t go in the next few days. He had to wait for his leg to heal before he could not find it even after searching for so long. He suspected that his father might not even be able to find it. Or was he hiding in the bedroom?


    On the second day, he told everyone that he had twisted his leg to the point that he needed to rest for a few days. Madame Liang was extremely worried, and had to find a doctor to fend off Yuwen Jie.


    Yuwen Xi made sure that Yuwen Jie would not appear today. He had to find the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture tonight, and the distance to the month was getting closer and closer, and if he still could not find it, he would lose all his money, and Zi Chuan would look very rich. By then, he would definitely not lack thirty percent of it, and that would be genuine private money that only she knew about, and even Qing Wei did not know about it.


    The money that the gambling house had won could be used to buy a house, and the money that Zi Chuan had given her could be kept.


    Now that she was familiar with the route, she first arranged for Zi Jian to watch from the outside. If anyone approached her, she would send out a signal, and if someone came, they would only think that it was some kind of animal.


    When Yuwen Xi was focused on touching the wall, she suddenly mentioned something beneath her feet that made a lot of noise and was shocked. Mother, it really killed her, when would she be able to have that kind of godly drawing skill, that way she wouldn''t need to be afraid of the heavens or the earth anymore, she didn''t need to be so sneaky about it.


    The one she kicked down was a long wooden box with many paintings inside. She picked them up one by one and suddenly her eyes flashed. When he glanced over, he discovered that it was a painting that was slightly unfurled. The light was emitted from that painting.


    It can''t be? Yuwen Xi really wanted to thump her chest.


    Could it be that the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture that he had been searching for so long and so arduously was this one? Zi Chuan, are you sure this is valuable? I don''t study much, so don''t lie to me!


    At that time, thirty percent would only be a few dozen or even several hundred taels of silver, what kind of trouble would that be?


    Did she think too much? Let''s take a look first.


    After unfolding the scroll, the entire study room lit up. The fragmented light was like the starry sky, appearing exceptionally beautiful. It was as if countless pieces of jade were falling on the ground and reflecting the cold moonlight, giving people an indescribable feeling.


    The moment she looked at it, she felt that it was the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, which should be it.


    Yuwen Qing didn''t know what was good for him? Or was it because for a boor, no matter how beautiful the scrolls were, there wasn''t even a single military book that came before, so he just threw them aside like that?


    She had thought that she would be hiding in a very secluded room. As expected, she had watched too many TV dramas and had forgotten the most basic things.


    She looked at the painting once more. It depicted a young girl playing with an unknown animal, the young girl was very beautiful, her face was fresh and refined, her smile was lovely and charming, and the clothes she wore were also very special.


    The painter who had painted this painting must have put in a lot of effort, or else it would not have had such an effect.


    Yuwen Xi calculated the time, and waited until the day before she would take the painting away from Zi Chuan. Since she already knew where the painting was, at that time, it would be much easier to retrieve it.


    No, no, no, Yuwen Xi felt that something was amiss when she thought about it. She finally found him after so much difficulty, what if something bad happened in the next few days? What would she do if the scroll disappeared when she came to fetch it? Then it would be too late for her to cry.


    Or should I take him away? The most important thing is to find a safe place to hide the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture. I must find a safe place or else all my efforts will go down the drain.


    She believed that Zi Chuan would not be so stingy. He had spent so much effort to steal the painting, this painting was definitely valuable, it must be valuable.

 C54

    Yuwen Xi held onto the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture and thought for a long time before finally thinking of a good place. She immediately took action, and first wrapped the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture up properly, not letting it suffer any losses.


    After making everything stable, she heaved a sigh of relief. The matter was over, and now that the curtain had been drawn on a major event, she could finally wait for the money to be collected.


    The Zi Jian extended its front paw and poked Yuwen Xi''s cheek, quietly rolling its eyes, causing Yuwen Xi to instantly become unhappy, "Zi Jian, what do you mean by you?"


    "Miss, the Zi Jian means for you to stop laughing. It''s so silly to laugh, it''s been laughing for the whole day. Aren''t you tired?" Yin Lian had become much bolder now, to the point that she even dared to scold Yuwen Xi. However, Yuwen Xi still liked the bolder Yin Lian a lot.


    "Is there? Have I been laughing? " Yuwen Xi touched her face. Wow, it seems a little sour, but thinking of taking the money, she couldn''t help but laugh. Ever since she came here, she had not seen a lot of money.


    Although she and Qing Wei had won a lot of money outside, but it was still considered small money. At least, it was small money in her eyes.


    "Miss, what good thing makes you so happy?" Yin Lian was very curious, she didn''t feel that anything good had happened, why does Miss seem to be so happy today?


    "It''s a good thing. Haha, a good thing. It''s a good thing after all." Yuwen Xi did not have any intentions of telling Yin Lian, she would first tell Yin Lian that she was happy, and then when she really received the money, she would tell Yin Lian, and when the Yuwen Clan makes her unhappy she would move out to live, to see who can be more arrogant than who.


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi did not say anything, Yin Lian did not continue asking. To her, everything was fine as long as Yuwen Xi was happy.


    "Zi Jian, let''s go. I''ll bring you out to meet my friend today." He could be considered a friend. After all, he was still from the same hometown.


    Yin Lian got up and prepared to pack up and go out with Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi instructed her to stay behind, "You should stay at home.


    "Ah?" You don''t want me to follow you? Miss, you must be careful. " Yin Lian looked at Yuwen Xi worriedly, as if something bad would happen to Yuwen Xi if she did not follow him, causing him to be extremely unhappy.


    Wasn''t it just a suicide? Didn''t he fail to die in the end?


    Alright, I got it. Be careful and don''t forget what I''ve told you. If you''re forced into a corner, you can take out your dagger and cut everyone to death. Yuwen Xi was also joking around.


    She felt that nothing would happen to Yin Lian. After all, she had lived for so many years, so she was just casually saying these words to remind her.


    While walking on the road, Yuwen Xi rubbed the ears of the Zi Jian and muttered: "Little thing, if I''m in danger in a while, can I let you bite me?"


    The Zi Jian shook its head without giving it face. It was not a dog, why would it let it bite it?


    "Tch, you''re too disloyal to protect Master. I''m going to return you to Baili Yeming." Yuwen Xi threatened, but she knew that this threat was too weak. How could she bear to return it to Baili Yeming?


    Because she knew that Baili Yeming would not kill her, so the chances of her being half crippled was very high.


    The Zi Jian ignored Yuwen Xi and only squinted its eyes lazily.


    "Luo Yue, I''ve come to see you." Yuwen Xi entered with familiarity and saw Luo Yue sitting in the courtyard basking in the sun. He was dressed in white and had black hair, giving off a sense of elegance, especially when it suited its surroundings.


    If Yuwen Xi didn''t know Luo Yue''s true identity, she would definitely feel that way. But after knowing it, it felt weird no matter how she looked at it.


    "Your female attire is quite good, what''s with this voice? "Originally, I didn''t think much of your image. However, when I saw your image, I already felt that something was up." Indeed, voices needed to be matched with image. Yuwen Xi''s image was indeed not suitable for this voice and she was also vexed, but there was nothing she could do.


    Looking dejected, he looked at Luo Yue, "Big brother, do you have the medicine?"


    "I''m not sick." Luo Yue looked at Yuwen Xi with disdain.


    "Alright, alright, are you done with the sleeve arrows? Let me tell you, I used a bullet. Have you made a bullet recently? Give me a few pills, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use them when the time comes. " Today, besides asking a few questions, I came here to pick up an arrow and a bullet.


    These two items really couldn''t be lacking. There were dangers lurking all around.


    "Used? Did you hit someone? " Luo Yue frowned, he did not expect to use it so quickly, "What did you do to steal my dog?" How could a lady in her room use a gun?


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, "That time the situation was critical, so I used it. You don''t need to care about that, you can''t explain it clearly."


    "I''m too lazy to care. Here." Luo Yue threw the arrow and bullet to Yuwen Xi, as if he had obtained a treasure.


    After carefully looking at these two things, Yuwen Xi put on the Sleeve Arrow. In the future, when she was not in danger, he could use the Sleeve Arrow. This way, she could save on bullets.


    "Luo Yue, how many years was it before you transmigrated?" She thought maybe Luo Yue was a soldier from the National Army during the War of Resistance Against Japan.


    "2004."


    "What?" 2004? How could that be? Those were the years, and was there a war then? " Yuwen Xi was unable to believe that Luo Yue had transcended over in the year 04.


    "This side''s calculation time is different from the other side, I can''t do anything about it. Anyways, when I came here, it was indeed year 0. Who said that I wouldn''t fight? You commoners naturally think that I won''t fight anymore." Luo Yue said snappily.


    Yuwen Xi thought that it made sense, maybe it was because she did not know about the battles, and did not know about it. After all, not all news were out, it seemed that the time here was much faster than over there. If she teleported back, would it only be a few hours or even a few days later?


    "Luo Yue, if I am driven out by Yuwen Clan, you should take me in. Since your place is so big, there won''t be much of me left." Yuwen Xi began to get closer to her.


    "Are you sure that you''ll be one more person?" Luo Yue obviously did not believe what she said. Furthermore, after so many years of not being in contact with other people, he had no way of accepting his young disciple. He did not want to build a deep relationship with others.


    "Just two or three more." Yuwen Xi extended two of her fingers.


    At most, it would just be a house with two more people, Yin Lian and Qing Wei.


    "With your ability, it''s not hard for you to stay in Yuwen Clan. Even if you come out, you can afford to buy a house. Don''t come and squeeze with me, I''m not used to it." Luo Yue lightly rejected his.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, and did not mind it too much, she had originally been just casually saying it.


    "Where did you get this thing?" Luo Yue pointed to the Zi Jian in Yuwen Xi''s embrace and asked.


    "I picked it up." Yuwen Xi did not plan to mention Baili Yeming.


    Luo Yue nodded his head, "Treat it well. It has a human nature and attack power.


    "Can you bear it? What species is it? " Yuwen Xi never thought that Luo Yue would say this. What exactly was the origin of Zi Jian?


    "It should be a hybrid, but from the looks of it, it definitely inherited the excellent genes of both parents. You should know that the people here will raise wild beasts and train them to fight in battles or fight on both sides."


    Yuwen Xi nodded, "I know, but I''m not sure. Oh right, do you know the place called Fengdi? The book said that Fengdi Beast Master was the most powerful, but there was no relevant information. "


    From then on, Luo Yue gave Yuwen Xi a lot of knowledge. Although Luo Yue lived for a long time, but the more he lived, the less he liked to meddle in other people''s business, so he did not know much.


    Fengdi was originally not a simple place to go, it could be considered a country. However, it could not be considered a country in a strict sense, aside from Dongming, Xize, Nanfeng was just Fengdi. Fengdi possessed a very mysterious power, and was also one of the oldest inheritances, so no one knew where Fengdi was, nor how many people there were, nor did they know how strong Fengdi were.


    All the people in power within the four nations feared Fengdi, but they had to rely on Fengdi. Fengdi had the mission of maintaining the balance between the four nations, if anyone tried to force the balance, they would be severely punished.


    It was said that there was once a strongest practitioner in the Fengdi who was proficient in the beast language and was capable of controlling tens of thousands of beasts.


    However, this was only in the legends, and no one had ever seen it before. However, this kind of legend also laid down the power of the Fengdi, making people not dare to violate it.


    After hearing Luo Yue''s introduction, Yuwen Xi felt as if the entire world had shattered, and then had reorganized itself. She didn''t even know how to describe that feeling.


    "Luo Yue, aren''t you exaggerating? Ten thousand beasts, that''s just too exaggerated. What else is there to fight for? This was too unbelievable.


    "I already said that it was a legend, and even if one could control ten thousand beasts at once, it shouldn''t be a one-off. I''m not too sure either, I heard this on the grapevine."


    "Then will these beasts be like those fantasy novels we''ve seen before? They have intelligence, and they also have various skills and horses of God?" She was beginning to find it hard to accept.


    Luo Yue laughed at Yuwen Xi, "Look at your promising future, why would it be strange for beasts to have intelligence? This little thing here has intelligence. Can it understand what you''re saying? Don''t underestimate them, they are all very powerful. "


    Yuwen Xi looked down at the Zi Jian in her arms. She really couldn''t see anything special about the Zi Jian, other than lazy sleep, what else could it be?


    "Do you think that the beasts are already so powerful? What about that person? Is he a fantasy or something? If you train, you can ascend to the Immortal Realm. "


    How could it be that easy? I think that the legendary person who controls ten thousand beasts might even be a cultivator or has practiced some kind of special cultivation technique. I am only guessing, don''t think too much about it, you are definitely just an ordinary person, don''t think too much about it. Luo Yue felt that it was too unrealistic to think about this.


    Most of the people he knew were just training them, and using them as tools to kill people was no different from using them as horses.

 C55

    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she felt that what Luo Yue said made sense, she was indeed overthinking it, she had watched too many novels and television dramas, if this was really a cultivation world, wouldn''t she be able to see people flying around? There was no need to be so conflicted, there was no one cultivating in the General Mansion, and Baili Yeming did not either. If such a big shot like him did not cultivate, then she, a little shrimp, could forget about cultivating.


    After she returned, she needed to think about this so-called world. It was really a bit of a ruin for her.


    Many things were very possible in modern times, but in ancient times, it was very possible. After all, in modern times, many animals were extinct, or there were very few species. However, in ancient times, it was impossible.


    Imagine a snake that could control a thousand white stripes? He suddenly felt his hair stand on end. That scene was simply too terrifying.


    "What are you thinking? Stop thinking about it, just be at ease and be your young miss. You don''t need to think about these things, it''s just like this for your entire life. " Luo Yue called out for a few times, but he did not see any response from Yuwen Xi as he shook his head helplessly.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Yuwen Xi carried the Zi Jian and left Luo Yue''s residence.


    What did he mean by ''she''s been like this all her life''? What was it like? That''s right, if she were to say such bland and salty words in her life, it would also be pretty good, and she didn''t want to be involved in any sort of trouble. That would be too arduous, if she could be a lady of Yuwen Clan for her entire life, then at least she could have a life of peace in exchange for half a lifetime, and that would be enough.


    Thinking about what happened in the modern era, in the modern era, it was too obvious that he would encounter such a thing. As he walked, he thought about such things.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t take the initiative to participate in it. It would be good enough for him to live a peaceful life with Yin Lian and the Zi Jian.


    Right now, her position in the Yuwen Clan was fine, but the servants did not dare to neglect her.


    "Walk and look at the road." Someone suddenly patted his shoulder, Yuwen Xi almost reacted out of reflex. Luckily she controlled it, she frowned and looked at the person beside her, it was actually Shangguan He, how could it be such a coincidence?


    "What are you thinking about? You''re so serious. It''s about time you bumped into someone. I shouldn''t have patted you, I should have let you hit me." said Shangguan He with a smile.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, wanting to gesture his hand to speak. When she realised she was hugging onto the Zi Jian, unable to let go of her hand, she did not know what to do.


    "Why are you still hugging the cat?" Shangguan He wanted to touch the Zi Jian, but the Zi Jian suddenly bared its fangs at Shangguan He, looking somewhat fierce, it even stunned Yuwen Xi. She had not seen the Zi Jian in the past few days, so she decided to put it on the ground, "This is my pet, it seems like you don''t like touching strangers."


    Shangguan He was clearly unhappy. "How can I be considered a stranger? I''m the little brother of Sister Xi Er, don''t you know?" He squatted down to get close to the Zi Jian, but the Zi Jian completely ignored him, and automatically drooped his ears, pretending not to hear Shangguan He''s words.


    Sister Xi Er has raised a good pet, but I haven''t found a satisfactory pet yet. Next time, I will also have to find one that can understand human nature. When I enter the battlefield, I will bring it with me so that we can kill the enemies together!


    Yuwen Xi''s heart skipped a beat. So that''s really the case, why did the war involve animals? Isn''t it enough to fight between people?


    "Little Sister Xi Er, let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal and just happened to walk here. I''ll bring you to eat, the dishes in this restaurant are especially delicious."


    After entering, Shangguan He had instructed all the specialties of the restaurant to be served. Yuwen Xi would definitely not stop such a thing.


    Not long after he sat down, a shadow suddenly appeared before him, followed by a crisp voice, "Hey, it''s the two of you. It really is fate. I said we would meet again."


    Yuwen Xi and Shangguan He were stunned when they saw the speaker. Wasn''t this the black girl from that day? Cough, it''s the girl in black.


    "Miss Hei, did you come to this restaurant to steal people today?" Shangguan He was also surprised, but he immediately started to joke.


    "Tsk, of course I came to the restaurant to eat. What kind of stupid question is this? I''m not called the black girl, I have a name, and what''s more, I''m not wearing black today."


    When he saw her during the day, he felt that she was very pretty and scary.


    "Then what''s your name?" Shangguan He asked casually.


    "Shui Bingyue."


    "Pfft." Yuwen Xi sprayed a mouthful of saliva into her teacup, forcefully spattering it all over her face.


    She was drinking water from a teacup and her lips were still pressed against the rim of the cup. When she heard the words "Water Ice Moon", she immediately spat out the tea, but was stopped by the teacup. It was so sad that her eyes were filled with tea.


    "No water to wash your face at home?" Shangguan He didn''t know what to say anymore, he grabbed his sleeves and wiped Yuwen Xi''s face.


    Yuwen Xi closed her eyes and waited for Shangguan He to finish wiping before opening her eyes again. The words'' Shui Bingyue ''was just too deadly, she couldn''t defend herself in an instant and made a face of water. Who would have thought that it was the name'' Shui Bingyue ''?


    "Why are you the same? When my master heard this name, his reaction was the same as well. Weird, too weird. Is this name really that weird? When her master had heard this, he had sprayed water on her face.


    "It''s not that this name is strange, it''s just that, uh, I don''t know what to say anymore." Yuwen Xi gestured for Shangguan He to translate. Seeing her conflicted look, Shangguan He was lost in thought, he even managed to translate the word "eh".


    To Shangguan He, this name was not strange, it was just a name. Shui Bingyue, seemed to be a pretty good name, why did Xi Er have such a huge reaction?


    "Alright, although I''ve always wanted to call you by that name, since my master didn''t like it, I changed it to Su Liang''er. It''s cool here." Forget it, she wouldn''t use the name Shui Bingyue, she wouldn''t struggle anymore, she would just call him Su Liang''er from now on.


    Su Liang''er? This name was not bad, it was more normal than Shui Bingyue. There was no helping it, Shui Bingyue had been poisoned too deeply, she really couldn''t accept it.


    "Are you that casual with your name?"


    "Mn, very casually, I only have Master, no one knows about Father and Mother, Master can name them however I want, but I wanted to name them Shui Bingyue at the beginning, if he was unhappy, I would be called Su Liang''er."


    Wasn''t it just a name? She was not picky. Su Liang''er was nice to listen to.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Her surname is Shangguan. Her surname is Yuwen, and her name is Yuwen." He introduced the two of them.


    Su Liang''er nodded her head, "You guys have the same surname, if I knew this would happen, I would have gotten the same surname too. Otherwise, when I go back, tell Master that I will change my surname again."


    Yuwen Xi was speechless.


    However, she still liked Su Liang''er''s personality. She was a pretty good girl, bold, cautious, lively, and had high martial arts. Wasn''t she supposed to be one of the few qualities required to create a martial arts world?


    Shangguan He also didn''t have any objections. However, Yuwen Xi realized that he had a normal attitude towards Su Liang''er, and never treated her so well. She had thought that Shangguan She would always treat all girls like this, could it be that she treated her special? There''s no real connection between the two of them, is there?


    Yuwen Xi fed the Zi Jian as she ate. The Zi Jian was too picky, it had to match food with meat and vegetables.


    "Yi, it''s so cute." Yuwen Xi used her chopsticks to tease the Zi Jian, but the Zi Jian ignored her. She was extremely arrogant, and Yuwen Xi felt that the Zi Jian must have been following Baili Yeming for a long time, so its temper must have become similar to Baili Yeming''s. It didn''t like strangers, but it was better than Baili Yeming, at least it was not that brutal.


    If the Zi Jian met anyone, it would rush forward to catch them. If it rushed forward to bite them, then she would not have enough time to take care of the aftermath.


    "Xi Er, this little pet of yours really has a personality, it''s the same as my master."


    "Is that so? Does your master also have that kind of arrogant and spoiled appearance that he likes to ignore? " Yuwen Xi smiled and caressed the ears of the Zi Jian.


    Su Liang''er tilted her neck, "I don''t know what being arrogant and spoiled is, so it''s normal for you to ignore me. My master often ignores people like this, sometimes he even ignores me, acting deep and profound."


    "May I ask who your master is?" Yuwen Xi asked very casually, purely curious about what kind of person Su Liang''er''s master was. To be able to teach such an interesting person like Su Liang''er, she should be very interesting.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of my master''s name, but he often brags about himself in front of me, saying that he''s very famous. Everyone calls him Sir Luo Yue, he''s called Luo Yue."


    Yuwen Xi was hit once again, and this time, it was not only her who was hit, even the Zi Jian was hit, because Yuwen Xi had sprayed food all over the Zi Jian''s face, and it was right, it was the Zi Jian''s face, the arrogant and pampered woman was completely enraged. She roared at Yuwen Xi, and without knowing what it was, she jumped off the table and squatted in the corner, where her face was continuously shaking, until there was not a single grain of rice on her face.


    Then, it fell straight onto the ground and fainted.


    Seeing it like that, Yuwen Xi quickly hugged it, but it was useless as it was obviously angered by Yuwen Xi. It glared at it angrily, and Yuwen Xi could see that the green in its eyes had greatly increased.


    Damn, I''m really angry.


    She didn''t do it on purpose, okay? Wasn''t Su Liang''er this guy too excessive? She was actually Luo Yue''s disciple, how could she possibly think of that?


    "Alright, alright, alright. I was wrong, okay? Don''t be angry, I know it isn''t a good habit to spit rice. Next time, I''ll change it, no, no, there won''t be a next time. "Don''t be angry, be good. Don''t be angry. In the future, I will also spray on my own face, okay?" Yuwen Xi hugged the Zi Jian and spoke softly, doing her best to coax this proud and spoiled little thing.


    She was afraid that this little thing would run back to Baili Yeming if she was careless. If that was the case, she would be too wronged, and would just get spat on. Do you have to be so angry? You''re going to learn from your former master and sit on Mount Tai even after a cup of tea has been spilled, aren''t you?


    Wuu wuu." Zi Jiu let out two pitiful cries to forgive Yuwen Xi.

 C56

    "Little Sister Xi Er, you treat it better than you treat me." Shangguan He was rather unhappy.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless, "How can you compete with a cat?"


    Right after he finished speaking, the Zi Jian''s claws fiercely patted Yuwen Xi''s chest, that''s right, her chest!


    Damn, it was doing it on purpose! It was definitely doing it on purpose! It was definitely taking revenge!


    Oh little bun, do not smash it, if you do, all your efforts these days will go down the drain, Zi Jian s, consider yourself vicious! I don''t feel any guilt anymore. Next time, I''ll spray it all over you!


    "This guy''s temper is too bad. You have to teach him a lesson." When Shangguan He and Su Liang''er saw Yuwen Xi''s grimacing face, they felt pain. Furthermore, when the Zi Jian hit her chest, it even made a "bang" sound.


    Yuwen Xi felt that it was time to go back, and it had been a while. She was a little worried about Yin Lian coming out of the palace by herself, it was not wrong to go back early.


    Shangguan He sent Yuwen Xi back, and conveniently busied a meal at Yuwen''s home.


    Now that they were gone, the servants of the General Mansion started to discuss the situation. They felt that Shangguan He had his eyes on Yuwen Xi, if not, how could he treat Yuwen Xi so well? Could it be that Shangguan He wanted to marry Yuwen Xi? This is not possible, what kind of man can accept such a Yuwen Xi?


    If he really did like her, then marrying her as his wife would be impossible. After all, it was too unpleasant to talk about it, and the Shangguan family was a reputable family. How could they marry a girl that others did not want?


    The discussions of the servants in the General Mansion quickly spread into Yuwen Xi''s ears. Yuwen Xi herself didn''t care at all, she also felt that Shangguan He wouldn''t marry her, so she didn''t care, but Yin Lian was the one who was angry.


    "Young miss, those people are so annoying, they don''t even want young miss to be good. If young miss can marry the Young Master Shangguan, isn''t it good? Why do you have to say such malicious words? Yin Lian was indignant, she really hoped that Yuwen Xi could marry into a good family, Shangguan He was obviously a very suitable candidate.


    The most important thing was that the Young Master Shangguan would treat the young miss well.


    "It''s as if they were hoping for me to do well in the past." Yuwen Xi''s tone was extremely sarcastic, and Yin Lian immediately realized that she was wrong. In the past, those servants were always bullying them, but now, it was already very polite for them to only say it out loud.


    Yuwen Xi saw that Yin Lian had stopped talking, and smiled as she comforted her, "We don''t care what others say, we just need to live a good life."


    Yin Lian nodded her head, "Ah right, I almost forgot, today Madam sent someone to look for you, and this servant returned to where Miss was. I did not know when, but Madam said to wait for Miss to come back and to visit."


    "Madame is looking for me?" "Alright, I''ll come over after eating." Yuwen Xi did not plan to immediately rush over, since she was already used to rules and regulations, rules only needed to be applied to Yuwen Jing, and everyone else''s mood would depend on it.


    After eating, Yuwen Xi went to Madame Liang''s place alone, and the Zi Jian was left in the hut. Now that the Zi Jian''s legs were healed, it could move about on its own, so there was no need to worry too much.


    "Mother, why are you looking for Xi Er?" Yuwen Xi walked into the house that belonged to Madame Liang, and coincidentally, Yuwen Shu was there as well.


    Yuwen Shu looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    "I told you about your marriage, and that you''re already fifteen. According to the engagement between you and the Mu Family, you could have gotten married next year, but something like that happened." When Madame Liang brought up this matter, she didn''t know if it was unintentional or it was deliberately caused him to feel disgusted.


    "Mother, my marriage is not urgent." Yuwen Xi suppressed the cold smile on the corner of her mouth and quickly wrote it down.


    At this time, she missed Shangguan He very much. Communication with Shangguan He was the most convenient, she only needed sign language, writing was tiring and difficult.


    "How can I not be anxious? "If you don''t think about it now, it will be even harder to get married when you''re older." The Madame Liang''s voice was raised, she did not understand why Yuwen Xi was not anxious.


    To girls, the most important thing to do was to get married and have kids. According to Yuwen Xi''s situation, she should be extremely anxious, if she couldn''t get married, he would be mocked for the rest of her life.


    Or could it be that Yuwen Xi was really thinking about the Shangguan Family? Ready to firmly grasp Shangguan He as the lifesaver? Although Shangguan He was the last one to ascend the throne, he was most favored by the Shangguan Family. His future was limitless, so how could Yuwen Xi still dream of marrying Shangguan He? You really overestimate yourself.


    Even ordinary families would not agree to marry a girl like Yuwen Xi, let alone a prominent family.


    "Mother, there''s no harm in not marrying your daughter. Other people laughing is someone else''s business, and I can''t stop them. Mother, you should think more about your older sisters. You can''t delay them because of my matter."


    How could Madame Liang not understand her words? She was saying that there was no need for Yuwen Shu to rush to marry her, she would wait for Yuwen Shu to get married first.


    Yuwen Shu was immediately unhappy. She had always looked down upon Yuwen Xi, but when she heard Yuwen Xi''s words, her face immediately darkened and she could not help but say: "Fifth sister, you don''t have to worry about me.


    "I''m in trouble. Third Sister, don''t mind me. Mother, is there anything else?" If there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first. " Yuwen Xi''s attitude seemed to be very good. There were ups and downs, and no mistakes could be made, but it was precisely because of this that both Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu felt very uncomfortable.


    Madame Liang let Yuwen Xi leave first.


    "Mother, this won''t do. I have to marry her as soon as possible. I feel very uncomfortable seeing her now." Yuwen Shu said to the Madame Liang in a low voice.


    She used to think that it wouldn''t make a difference whether Yuwen Xi was there or not, but Yuwen Xi had become too famous recently, and even the people outside started to pay attention to him.


    "I know, I''ll arrange for her to marry as soon as possible. I also feel uncomfortable, especially when she looks over with her eyes, as if she sees through everything in her heart." Madame Liang planned to find a suitable candidate for Yuwen Xi''s family.


    She did not wish for Yuwen Xi to marry well. If she could even marry well with Yuwen Xi, then if Shu-er wasn''t so good in the future, she would definitely compare to him.


    "Shu-er, mother has to prepare for you. What kind of man do you want to marry? Tell your mother, and your mother will prepare it for you as soon as possible. "


    "Mother, do people like us have to marry an imperial relative? Otherwise, how could his identity be matched? All of the princes are pretty good, your daughter will find something to tell your mother. "


    Yuwen Shu''s heart was big, she felt that her status was not low, she did not want to just marry a normal young master, but wanted to marry the prince instead. This way, her status would go up and she would not have to go down, this was the marriage she wished for.


    Mother thinks that Third Prince is not bad, and does not have a main wife, but what a pity for the crown prince, the crown prince already has a main wife, and the fifth prince also doesn''t have a main wife, no, he should be called Master King of the Hell, his honor is the most flourishing of all the princes, just that ¡­ "


    Baili Yeming''s reputation was not very good, but it was not that bad. It was just that he was too ruthless, even a slight discomfort could cause his life to be in danger, such a person, how could he hand over his daughter? She felt that it was better to just choose another prince, First Prince, or whatever.


    "Mother, although everyone said that King of the Hell had a bad temper and ruthless methods, that does not mean that he must be scary. After all, we have never come into contact with him, right? "You also said that he''s the most beloved, maybe in the future ¡­" Speaking to this point, she did not continue speaking, but blinked her eyes at Madame Liang, who immediately understood after being startled.


    Although he was worried, he still wanted to give it a try. His daughter was so outstanding, perhaps she would be selected by the King of the Hell? As the saying goes, one thing wins one, and Shuer is the King of the Hell''s nemesis.


    The mother and daughter pair had planned well and decided that neither of them would give up. When the time came, they would slowly choose.


    However, they still decided to choose the appropriate wife for Yuwen Xi in the current situation. This was also because of Yuwen Jing, and Madame Liang had completely listened to her orders, Yuwen Xi had no choice but to obey her commands, she had to follow her wishes, and Madame Liang had given her some men''s conditions, which she casually took a glance at and wrote down. It was just that she had no idea what the real situation would be like, she did not have any interest in it at all.


    "Xi Er, how about you go meet this Young Master?" Madame Liang pointed to a post with the words'' Birthday ''written on it and said to Yuwen Xi.


    "Mother, do you think they will like me? It''s going to be hard for me to talk to him. " Yuwen Xi really did not want to go.


    "It''s alright. I''ve already told you about your situation. The young master is still willing to meet you, which proves that he doesn''t dislike you. You can go and have a look. If he isn''t satisfied, then how about we come back?" Madame Liang had a good temper, she did not get angry, nor did she get impatient. In fact, Yuwen Xi really wanted to know how long she could endure.


    She naturally knew that Madame Liang wouldn''t really have good intentions. She could tell from the disgust and coldness that occasionally appeared in her eyes.


    Forget it, just let it be. It''s not like I''m going to lose anything.


    Then, when she saw her, Yuwen Xi regretted it. Do you want to do this? Should he use her fat intestines to fool her?


    That was no ordinary fat, it was a solid fat chair. When he sat down, the stool gave out a wail of pain. If this fatty were to press down on it, let alone crawl out, his runny nose would probably be forced out, right?


    And what does it mean to giggle at her?


    At this moment, at this moment, Yuwen Xi really wanted to blind herself. When the person in front of her opened her mouth and laughed, she saw his yellow and black teeth, please do not ask why it was yellow and black, just yellow and black, with some unknown meat stuck on it! Swish!


    She was about to vomit.


    The parents of both parties stood up and left with a smile. Before they left, they asked the two of them to communicate with each other well, and the other party even said a few times that they could read, allowing Yuwen Xi to write as she pleases.


    F * ck, what the f * ck is there to write? This old lady wants to run away.


    "You''re so good-looking!" His eyes were already about to be squeezed out of his head. If he were to laugh again, he wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Forgot to introduce him, he said his name was Zhu Wenchang.


    A good name was very suitable. If the word "Wen" in the middle was removed, it would be more suitable. She absolutely didn''t have any intention of discriminating against a fat paper, but Zhu Wenchang already couldn''t be defined as fat. When she sat down, she saw that a whole lump of meat had fallen onto the table.


    Hehe, you really aren''t good-looking.


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to say this. Even though Zhu Wen Chang was the first person in this world to praise her, she couldn''t smile, and wasn''t happy at all.

 C57

    "My mother said that you were going to marry me." Zhu Wenchang said with a smile.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, hurriedly, no, she definitely didn''t mean it that way, don''t misunderstand, we were just going to meet.


    However, she discovered that Zhu Wenchang was actually quite simple and honest. She shouldn''t think like this about him, she should have properly ended this blind date and never see him again.


    But very quickly, Yuwen Xi found out that she was wrong. When she was still feeling guilty towards Zhu Wen Chang for her previous thoughts, this fellow, Zhu Wen Chang, had already angered Yuwen Xi.


    He actually directly reached out and grabbed Yuwen Xi''s hand, tightly grabbing onto it. Yuwen Xi tried to struggle, but it was useless, he did not let go and used her other hand to touch Yuwen Xi''s hand.


    "Don''t move, this hand is so smooth, touching is so comfortable, you''re about to marry me, touching is not enough, you even need to kiss me. This mouth is also nice, kiss me."


    Seeing that face getting closer and closer, what appeared in Yuwen Xi''s mind was those yellow and black teeth, as well as the shredded meat that was used as midnight snacks, her stomach violently churned.


    He had no choice but to use force. Zhu Wenchang, farewell!


    "Crack!"


    "Bam!"


    "Awoo!"


    Yuwen Xi ruthlessly punched Zhu Wen Chang''s face, even though Zhu Wen Chang''s size was very big, this fist was powered by Yuwen Xi''s milk. Zhu Wen Chang fell backwards, upon falling onto the chair, the chair broke into pieces and Zhu Wen Chang fell onto the ground, screaming in pain, while Yuwen Xi took the chance to escape, and staying here for a while was truly torturous.


    After returning home, Yuwen Xi waited for Madame Liang to come look for her. Sure enough, after an hour, Madame Liang came over, her expression was ugly.


    "Xi Er, what''s wrong with you? Why did you hit him? You even ran back here by yourself? You''ve caused Yuwen Clan to lose a lot of face, do you know? " Madame Liang was furious, she never expected Yuwen Xi to come back and beat him up.


    "He molested me." Yuwen Xi''s words were concise and short.


    When Madame Liang was about to speak, Yuwen Xi directly wrote: "Mother, do you mean to say that you can bear to have her molest me? If that''s the case, I would rather not marry, and I don''t need Mother to worry about my marriage. "


    "This child is really something. I just said that your temper is quite good. Mother doesn''t know what kind of person he is, so I won''t do it again." Madame Liang suppressed her anger and comforted Yuwen Xi before she hurriedly left.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Madame Liang''s back and sneered. She didn''t know what to say about Madame Liang, so she shouldn''t look for such a person. If Yuwen Qiang knew about this, would he agree? Or was it possible that as long as someone was willing to accept her, no matter what kind of person they were?


    "Zi Jian, I have to bring you next time I go on a blind date." He let the Zi Jian charge over and bite, and then fiercely patted the other party''s chest.


    "Miss, why don''t we talk to Young Master Shangguan about this the next time he comes? Maybe Young Master Shangguan will come to propose marriage. " Yin Lian was very worried about Yuwen Xi, the Madam said that she was looking for a good husband for Yue Yang, how could it really be a good husband?


    "Don''t worry about it. I have something on my mind."


    Her face sunk. She wanted to tell Yin Lian that she wasn''t joking, but Yin Lian noticed that she immediately shut her mouth, and didn''t dare to talk about this matter again.


    Although Miss was usually easy to talk to and would joke around with her, she was still very scared when she really lost her temper. She clearly knew in her heart that she could not speak of this matter any longer, otherwise Miss would definitely be angry.


    That night, Yuwen Xi decided to go out and earn some money.


    However, when she reached the corner of the wall, she discovered something lying on the floor. She picked it up and discovered that it was a thread that was as black as ink.


    What was going on? Why was there a thread here? When she quickly let go of the thread and read its contents, she was shocked, this thread was actually for her. To be more precise, it was for Su Ming, but how did they know she lived inside? And when was it put here? And how could he be sure that she could see it?


    How could the people here be so capable? Had she been followed? However, when she walked over to this place with Qing Wei, she had looked around her surroundings. She had only entered the wall when she was certain that there was no one following them, or could it be that the people here had good tracking skills? That was true. Everyone here had Qing Gong. She could not discover any messy martial arts.


    The content of the post was to invite her to the capital''s biggest casino, Life And Death Gambling House.


    No matter how much money you have, you won''t be able to enter. Life And Death Gambling House is an asset of the Ghost Sect, and with Sect Leader s in charge, no one should dream of making trouble, or else there will be a hundred of them, but the feeling will be the same, and it will be worse than death.


    But now, she was actually sent an invitation card. The time wasn''t written on the invitation card, which meant that she could go whenever she wanted to. As long as she showed this invitation card when she entered the door, it would be fine.


    There was the word ''Ghost Sect'' at the bottom right of the invitation card and the two words'' Ghost Sect ''were scarlet. When combined together with the black, they felt a little strange and creepy.


    Yuwen Xi closed the thread and went out, but did not see Qing Wei. She did not say that it was a temporary decision, it was normal that Qing Wei did not come out, walking alone on the street, without Qing Wei by his side, was a little unaccustomed, but it was just a little unaccustomed, not that it was impossible to do without Qing Wei.


    Actually, that brat had cleaned up a bit, and he was still putting on an act.


    He wasn''t planning to go to the Life And Death Gambling House tonight, but rather to the casino where he defeated Mu Liuyu last time.


    I wonder if I will have the chance to meet the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and Hong Sang? She was rather interested in Hong Sang. A woman whose entire body was red, should have a personality that was like blazing fire.


    She liked this kind of girl, she liked her the moment she saw her, and she had that feeling of appreciation. Also, it was the same for Su Liang''er, the kind of girl who could give people a good impression.


    However, with her image, it was impossible for her to come into contact with Hong Sang.


    When she walked to the door, Yuwen Xi stopped in her tracks. She didn''t know why, but could it be that it was because Qing Wei wasn''t here, that she wasn''t used to it?


    Just as she was about to walk away, there was a sound from the side, and someone also walked over. She wanted to go in and talk, but someone beside her called out, "Su Ming."


    The familiar voice made Yuwen Xi halt her steps once again, and she quickly turned around to see Gu Feng smiling at her. At this moment, she couldn''t tell if he was calling "Su Ming" or "Su Ming".


    There were no traces of his previous life on his face. Was this really just a coincidence? He''s not Gu Chen?


    "I was wrong last time, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that you would also be called Su Ming, and that you would also hurt an eye, my friend was the same, I didn''t think that there would be such a coincidence." Gu Feng lifted the curtain to let Yuwen Xi go in first. Yuwen Xi walked in, but her heart was in turmoil.


    He actually said he recognized the wrong person? Is that possible? There was another person called Su Ming? Is she dressed like this? Deceiving ghosts, right?


    However, she could not find a reason to refute him. Could it be that she wanted to say: You are Gu Chen, and you still want to lie to me? Gu Chen, to tell you the truth, why did you blast me to death? What enmity do we have with each other?


    She had trusted him so much in the past that he was her boyfriend. If anyone dared to say that he was wrong, she would cause trouble, but in the end, it was he who had ruined the people in her heart. Only when he said that he was wrong did she have no way of making a fuss about it.


    "Su Ming? "What''s wrong?" Gu Feng touched Yuwen Xi''s shoulder, causing him to regain her senses and laugh, "It''s alright, I also feel that you look very familiar, and in that instant, you entered into my memories."


    "Is that so? That''s too much of a coincidence. Could it be that we met in our previous lives, resulting in such fate? " Gu Feng laughed, a smile as gentle as flowing water, but Yuwen Xi felt that it was especially dazzling, and said coldly: "I must have been an enemy in my previous life."


    "Is that so? "I don''t think so. No matter what it was in my previous life, we can become friends in this life, can''t we?" Gu Feng seemed very friendly.


    However, Yuwen Xi''s attitude was still very repulsed, "There''s no need, I don''t want to be friends with you." You and Gu Chen are too similar, I don''t want to be your friend.


    Gu Feng was startled, he did not expect that Yuwen Xi''s attitude would be so bad, and he did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Why? How did I offend you? " Gu Feng didn''t seem to plan to give up.


    "You''ve offended me everywhere. Get out of my way. I said that I don''t want to be friends with you so I don''t want to be your friend. What a load of crap." Now that Yuwen Xi''s temper had come up, the feeling Gu Feng gave her was a mess. The two kinds of feelings were fighting in her head, making it difficult for her to calm down.


    She wanted to leave, but Gu Feng just refused to let her go.


    "Don''t force me." Yuwen Xi''s tone had gone completely cold, the killing intent coming from her body was extremely terrifying, her voice originally gave people a feeling that it was difficult to get along with, but now that the killing intent coming out from her body, most people did not dare go near, and many people already noticed that they were acting in a strange way.


    Now, the two of them were both famous figures, famous for being casino killers, and as long as they were present, they would not lose, so everyone would consciously side with them. Some people supported Gu Feng, while some thought more highly of him, because they felt that Su Ming was more ruthless, and only the more ruthless would be more powerful.


    They stopped what they were doing and looked at Gu Feng and Su Ming. They thought that Su Ming and Gu Feng were hostile towards them because they were like two tigers in the same mountain.


    "Su Ming, tell me, how have I offended you? Speak out and convince me, and I''ll get out of the way. " Gu Feng stubbornly stood in front of Yuwen Xi and refused to move away.


    This kind of stubbornness also made Yuwen Xi annoyed. It was just like that back then with Gu Chen.


    Bastard!


    Yuwen Xi raised her leg and kicked out fiercely. The anger in her heart was vented out with that kick, and Gu Feng immediately fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    The audience was in an uproar, Gu Feng did not dodge?


    Yuwen Xi was also surprised, thinking that Gu Feng would dodge or even fight back, but he was actually kicked to the ground, could it be that he did not know any martial arts? Even he was weak?


    "Su Ming, this is your mistake, even if you want to compete, you should at least compete at the gambling table, instead of using force, don''t you know how to bully Gu Feng?" Someone stood out and spoke up for Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng immediately stood up and waved his hand, "It''s none of his business, we aren''t here to fight him, it''s a private matter."

 C58

    Yuwen Xi realized that she could not understand Gu Feng, and did not understand what he was trying to do. That person''s words had reminded her, could it be that Gu Feng wanted to fight with her? Becoming friends is just a front? The same mountain couldn''t tolerate two tigers. Since both she and Gu Feng were powerful, there must be a fight for one or two, how could she forget about such an important matter. She didn''t mind the title of first and second, but Gu Feng annoyed her too much, so she definitely couldn''t give him the title of first.


    "Boss?" Qing Wei was shocked when he saw this the moment he entered.


    "It''s okay. There''s a dog that likes to block the road. I kicked it away. Let''s go." Yuwen Xi coldly glanced at Gu Feng and left with him.


    Gu Feng wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by someone else.


    "Gu Feng, stop chasing him. That kick just now was enough, what are you doing? If you want to compete with him, there''s no need for you to rush. At that time, you can just go to Life And Death Gambling House and gamble. Everyone''s interest was piqued, all of their eyes lit up as they looked at Gu Feng.


    "Nope." Gu Feng shook his head.


    Everyone was immediately disappointed, "How could it not be? You have become so famous recently, so you should have received it. Perhaps the time is not up yet, but I still have to test you for a while. Don''t be anxious, you will definitely receive it."


    "When the time comes, you must come here at all costs, it would not be right for you to not bring any people with you when you go to Life And Death Gambling House. When that time comes, we brothers will follow you there to support you."


    "Alright, thank you everyone." Gu Feng cupped his fists and nodded, "I still have some matters to attend to so I will be leaving first." He immediately went out, but Yuwen Xi was no longer there.


    He rubbed his stomach, which was in pain from the kick, and shook his head helplessly.


    Is this an invitation to Life And Death Gambling House? He touched his chest, unsure if he had received it.


    "Boss, don''t leave so quickly." Qing Wei chased him until he was out of breath. He felt that his boss today was out of place and his entire body was filled with rage. He did not even dare to approach him for fear of enraging him.


    Why does it look like this every time I meet Gu Feng? He couldn''t believe it when he said there was nothing between the two of them.


    "Boss, did that Gu Feng snatch your wife before?" Qing Wei almost forgot that he was still angry at this moment.


    Yuwen Xi did not bother with him, and directly went into a small gambling den. She was angry, and after she went in, she swept the place, and without mercy, she won a lot of money, causing Qing Wei to stare blankly at her. However, the people here had money, and a lot of money was just for comparison.


    "Hey, I was talking about you. You want to leave after winning the money?" Someone rushed out to fight.


    "I just happen to be in a very bad mood. Do you want to fight?" I''ll definitely accompany you! " Yuwen Xi was not the least bit polite, she had incited quite a few fierce people, and this kind of thing where she lost money and wouldn''t let others leave was the most annoying.


    Qing Wei did not have the chance to attack, his boss had already taken care of him, and this time, he had stunned Qing Wei, and finally saw it. Next time, he could not anger Boss, or else the result would be the same as the others, these people were either crippled or unconscious, did boss show mercy? If not, would these people die?


    Along the way, Qing Wei didn''t dare to speak, and silently followed behind Yuwen Xi.


    After walking for nearly half the distance, Yuwen Xi''s mood improved a little, "How is the search going?"


    Hearing Yuwen Xi speak, Qing Wei heaved a sigh of relief, "Boss, you finally spoke, you scared me to death, the feeling of not speaking is too uncomfortable."


    "You chatterbox, get to the point."


    "I''ve taken a fancy to a place. The boss can come with me tomorrow to take a look. I guarantee that you''ll be satisfied."


    "Yes." Yuwen Xi nodded her head, it was indeed a little late today.


    She heaved a sigh. When would she be able to stop thinking about Gu Chen and let go of him? If she could go back, then it would be very difficult to put it down. After all, she had given up her heart for three years and gone through so many things together, so in the end, she had to tell her that all of this was just a mistake.


    Yuwen Xi slowed down her pace, but her face changed as she felt that the atmosphere was very strange. She had always had a keen perception of danger, and felt that there was a killing intent around.


    What was going on? Why was there killing intent? Is it for them or for others? Looking around her, there was no one else around. Was it all aimed at her?


    Which bastard lost money and found a killer to kill her?


    "Qing Wei, be careful. Someone is coming to kill us." Yuwen Xi said to Qing Wei in a low voice. Qing Wei''s face was stiff, he could not believe it, but seeing Yuwen Xi''s expression, he also became cautious, and sure enough, in just ten breaths of time, a few people rushed out. They did not look the same, and were probably not regular assassins.


    After a rough count, there were over twenty people who had really thought too highly of her.


    "Boss, there''s a lot of people. What should we do?" Qing Wei was a little anxious. There were so many people, and all of them had weapons.


    "Qing Wei, if you can''t win in a bit, run. If you run, who knows?" Yuwen Xi quickly instructed.


    "Boss, you''re too loyal. When the time comes, you have to hold on. I''ll get help." Qing Wei did not dawdle with Yuwen Xi. He knew that his kung fu would only drag Yuwen Xi down, so he might as well find someone to help him.


    Yuwen Xi was very satisfied with Qing Wei''s answer. This was exactly what he wanted, at a time like this, there was no need for him to be loyal, he needed to be calm and rational.


    It would be better to escape and die together to avenge her.


    At this time, Yuwen Xi no longer held back, she would kill anyone she met. In the modern world, she had already killed many people, there were many vicious people in the gambling house, if she showed mercy, there would be many problems.


    "Crack!" He broke the man''s neck and killed him with one move.


    One dead, one less, it would be much easier to deal with.


    She was wondering if she should use a gun at this time of day. If he were to be used here and escaped, the bullet would be left in the other party''s body, and he would be able to find some clues.


    "Xiu!" The arrow shot out and struck the center of the eyebrows.


    Seeing the situation, Qing Wei could only run. As he ran, he shouted, "Boss, you have to hold on, I''ll get some helpers and come back soon." He ran very fast, and he had to find helpers as soon as possible. Usually, he knew quite a few people, and he had to find all of them to help his boss.


    F * ck, I have to shoot if I can''t take it. I''ll save my life first.


    Why did another group of killers appear? The two groups of killers were of a completely different type. The group of killers that appeared after them were clearly well-trained. It was obvious that they were both desperate killers, and their auras were very different.


    When did she become so famous? He actually sent out such an incredible assassin? It''s over. Even if I shoot, it won''t solve the problem. The bullets are limited, and they''re all flying around. With such good lightness skills, it''s hard to aim at.


    He had really thought too highly of her.


    Just as she was about to respond to the incoming blade attack, she suddenly tightened her shoulder and flew up into the air. Before she could understand what was going on, she had already landed on the roof.


    Isn''t this Qing Feng?


    "Stay here." After Qing Feng finished her sentence, she flew back.


    Yuwen Xi who was lying on the roof finally saw the situation below clearly. When did Baili Yeming appear? These assassins were here to kill Baili Yeming?


    She really was thinking too much. She thought that since when did she become so big that she needed to be matched up with a top assassin? The target wasn''t her, so why was she a little disappointed? Shouldn''t they be cheering?


    Baili Yeming was standing not far from the eaves where Yuwen Xi was lying down. The four people beside him had already joined in the battle, but he actually wanted to experience Baili Yeming''s martial arts. The four people under him had such high martial arts, her martial arts must be very strong too.


    She watched as the assassins were taken care of one by one. She didn''t know if the ones who had come to kill her had escaped or been accidentally killed. She hadn''t picked a good time yet, and she didn''t even know if she was lucky or unlucky to encounter such a situation.


    Yuwen Xi who had been lying on the roof all this time was a little tired. She looked down and estimated the height, it was probably around three stories high. What if she accidentally fell down? She would definitely be crippled from the fall. If she were to be crippled by the fall, she would rather die than fall over. Perhaps, she would be transported back.


    Baili Yeming stood there. If she fell, would she hit him? If he fell from this height, Baili Yeming would very likely be smashed to death, not to mention someone as big as her. If he were to fall with a pot of flowers, he would probably even be smashed half to death.


    However, with Baili Yeming''s skill and reaction, he could do many things from her falling to him smashing, such as avoid it. That''s right, he would definitely avoid it.


    So she had to be careful, she had to be very careful, and not fall down. She had to wait for Qing Feng to finish taking care of those killers and bring her down.


    But the reality proved that imagination was bountiful, and reality was the backbone. The reality was always more cruel than imagination, and the more Yuwen Xi wanted to be careful, the more accidents she would encounter.


    I wonder if there was a crack on one of the tiles that Yuwen Xi grabbed and shattered. Yuwen Xi''s body swayed a little, and her toes slipped a little.


    Then...


    Ah!" With a scream and a hoarse scream, Yuwen Xiufeng fell down from the roof. The three story high roof was probably more than ten meters tall.


    Yuwen Xi did not care about anything else at that moment. Afraid that Baili Yeming would dodge, she shouted with all her might: "Baili Yeming, don''t evade, save me!"


    In the silent night, the sound of blades clashing was initially only produced by the terrifying sound of Yuwen Xi''s blades clashing against each other, but it was instantly torn apart.


    The four people who were fighting stopped and looked in Yuwen Xi''s direction at the same time. To be precise, it should be Baili Yeming''s position.

 C59

    Damn, it hurts, could it be that his spine is broken? Can you still not get up? She knew the result of not dying, but she was in excruciating pain.


    Baili Yeming, this bastard, she would definitely remember this grudge.


    He did not avoid her. She really wanted to thank him for this. Thank him, the eight generations of his ancestors. It''s impossible, but Baili Yeming, can you move your noble hands? Is it your feet that move for the wool?


    Bullshit!


    When she was still one meter from landing, Baili Yeming reached out his honorable leg and supported it on her back, slowing her fall speed. In about three seconds of supporting, then, there was nothing after that.


    The moment Yuwen Xi fell onto the ground, she really wanted to jump up like a carp and strangle Baili Yeming to death. There couldn''t be someone who would save others like that, right?


    She tried to get up from the ground, but even moving would cause him to feel pain, causing him to feel unwell. Her posture was extremely strange, and at this time, Qing Feng and the others had already killed all the assassins.


    She would definitely stay away from Baili Yeming in the future. This was not a good thing, he had clearly implicated her, and even gave her a look of "I''m sorry".


    "Boss?" Boss, are you alright? What happened to the leg? Was it cut down? " When Qing Wei led his men to rush over, they saw Yuwen Xi''s strange posture.


    "It''s nothing, we were bitten by a dog, let''s go." Yuwen Xi said lightly.


    She could do nothing about it, she simply could not fight Baili Yeming head on. Since this person did not kill her, she did not know what was wrong with him.


    The four of them heard Yuwen Xi''s words, and so did Baili Yeming, but there was no change in Baili Yeming''s expression, and when he looked at Qing Feng, Qing Feng immediately understood, "There are no special marks on his body, so it is impossible to know who he belongs to."


    "Yes, choose two corpses and bring them back."


    When Yuwen Xi heard him, her eyes immediately opened wide, even the eye inside the eyepatch became unsettled, why did she bring the corpse back? Anatomy? It didn''t look like it, it was just a whip corpse. This person was too ruthless. She didn''t even let the corpse go when she died, so it was better to stay away from it.


    She then limped the distance between her and Baili Yeming.


    True love of life, far away from ghosts and gods!


    Just like that, Baili Yeming was blacklisted, and only hoped that there would be no contact between them ever again.


    "Master, does Yuwen Xi''s body not need an antidote?" Qing Feng hesitated for a while before she said to Baili Yeming.


    "Her poison isn''t fatal."


    "But when the poison breaks out, it will definitely be hard to bear, right?" Qing Feng was clearly in a difficult situation. Did Yuwen Xi know that she was poisoned? She wandered around all day, not in a hurry at all.


    Baili Yeming swept a glance at Qing Feng, and instantly, Qing Feng broke out in a cold sweat, "This subordinate is meddlesome, this subordinate is meddlesome. He really was too anxious and not too anxious.


    "Hmm?" Her sharp gaze made Qing Feng tremble, "Nothing, nothing at all." Wasn''t this the same place?


    The other three were stunned upon hearing Qing Feng''s words and looked at Qing Feng in unison. The white and profound colors were indifferent to other people''s matters, but they still cared a lot about Baili Yeming. As for Que Yan''s gossip, they all felt that there was a lot of information in Qing Feng''s words.


    Noticing the three of them staring at him, Qing Feng shook her head mysteriously, making the three of them feel even more uncomfortable. Immediately, the three of them let their imaginations run wild. Each of them had their own images.


    The main theme of the scene was the story that Baili Yeming and Yuwen Xi had to tell.


    They only felt that the relationship between the two of them was extremely treacherous, but they had already been by Baili Yeming''s side for a long time. They had only met him four times, so how did their progress improve so quickly?


    "Boss, you don''t seem to be lightly injured. Go and take a look at the Hospital." Qing Wei looked at Yuwen Xi worriedly. That limping look was too ugly, it was already very unsightly to begin with.


    "It''s fine. I''ll go back and clean up the medicinal wine. Give them the money and don''t let them come here for nothing." The principles of the martial arts world still had to be taught.


    When Qing Wei gave the money to those people, they were extremely happy. They had already gotten rich without doing anything, and told Qing Wei that they would meet him again if there was such a good thing in the future.


    "Boss, how did we meet King of the Hell?" Baili Yeming''s reputation was just too big, anyone could easily recognize him.


    "I guess it''s just bad luck. Didn''t you say that he''s here? I''ll come out earlier tomorrow to take a look at the house with you, then we''ll go to Life And Death Gambling House."


    Upon hearing the words Life And Death Gambling House, Qing Wei instantly blocked out everything else, and focused entirely on the four words "Life And Death Gambling House". Boss, I didn''t hear wrongly, right? Are we going to the Life And Death Gambling House? "


    "Mn, this is the invitation for Life And Death Gambling House." Yuwen Xi showed the invitation to Qing Wei.


    Qing Wei''s hands trembled, and did not flip through them a few times, but looked at them speechlessly, "Look at you, you''re useless, so don''t say that you know me."


    "No, boss, I''ve opened it." Qing Wei laughed dryly twice, looked at the words, and really was inviting his boss, good, your boss is really good, he actually received the Life And Death Gambling House''s invitation, which means, he can also go in and take a look, excited ah.


    "Wear better tomorrow. Why must you not lose?"


    "Well, you must be dressed well. Boss, how about I give you a pure silver or pure gold eyepatch? This way of wearing it would definitely be awe-inspiring! "


    Qing Wei''s suggestion made Yuwen Xi quite confused. A pure gold eyepatch? This was too much of a cheat. It was a good suggestion, but he could take it. Going to such a big scene and acting like it was necessary.


    "A pure silver one is great. A pure gold one is too high-profile. One must carve two words on the eyepatch: God of Gamble!"


    "I got it. I''ll do it right away." Qing Wei felt that he wouldn''t have to sleep tonight. Thinking about how he could go to the Life And Death Gambling House tomorrow night, he felt full of spirit.


    This was a place many people yearned for, filled with nobles and great talents.


    It was said that such an invitation card was worth ten million and was priceless, so the invitation card could be transferred, but the person who transferred had to pay the price. As for the price, no one knew.


    Yuwen Xi was in so much pain that she had no strength left to flip over the wall. She did not know where she had exerted strength, but a miraculous scene had occurred. When did she get it?


    What did she just do? Yuwen Xi wanted to try again, but she felt that something was wrong. She tried it out left and right, but she really wanted to take a pinch.


    This body was simply too strange. Could it be that it was similar to Duan Ming''s Six Passages of Divine Sword, all relying on luck? No, the next time she had to find a pattern and a method, she would be able to survive if necessary.


    While she was squatting in the pit, Yuwen Xi was thinking that her thoughts seemed to have changed, thinking about how to protect her life instead of dying.


    "Yin Lian, bring some medicinal wine for me to wipe off, my whole body is hurting." Yuwen Xi summoned Yin Lian, and she took off her clothes to show Yin Lian. After Yin Lian finished reading, she was stunned, "Miss, how did you do that? Why are they all green and purple? "


    "He fell down in a fight with a dog." Baili Yeming, you are a bastard dog!


    Yin Lian was surprised. Fighting with a dog? Miss, are you alright? How old are you and your dog still fighting?


    The Zi Jian that was playing by the side ran over, placed all of its claws into the medicinal wine and brought them close to its nose to sniff. It immediately took away its claws in disgust, and wished it could throw away its claws immediately. Such an unpleasant smell, it didn''t care whether Yuwen Xi liked it or not, and directly smeared the entire medicinal wine with its claws on Yuwen Xi''s back.


    "Zi Jian? Are you going to wipe it for the young lady too? Good, very understanding of human nature. " Yin Lian thought so when she saw the Zi Jian''s actions. For the first time, the Zi Jian swung its tail towards Yin Lian in a friendly manner.


    was the only one with a twitching forehead. Zi Jian, are you sure you''re wiping for me? Not here to cause trouble?


    The Zi Jian rolled on the table in distress and placed its claws far away, but it could still smell it. It looked at Yuwen Xi pitifully, but Yuwen Xi was too lazy to pay attention to it, and when it saw it, it would think of Baili Yeming. If there was a chance, she would do the same to it.


    When the Zi Jian saw that Yuwen Xi did not care about it, it bit her clothes and started crying softly. It really sounded like a child crying, with a wronged expression on its face.


    "You, are you pretending to be wronged?" Seeing it like this, Yuwen Xi suddenly felt that it was not good to be too human, it was hard to serve.


    The Zi Jian shook its head. It was truly wronged, not faking it. The smell was too unpleasant, I couldn''t stand it.


    Yin Lian had wiped away all the medicinal wine on Yuwen Xi''s wounds. Yuwen Xi was in so much pain that she had died, but she could only endure it.


    "Alright, alright, stop acting cute. I''ll bathe you."


    "I told you to continue messing around next time, didn''t you do it yourself? Just like your previous master, I''m still worried about you." Yuwen Xi chanted while she cleaned it.


    The Zi Jian lay on the wooden basin happily as its eyes narrowed.


    Finally, the temperature of the claws had disappeared, the Zi Jian happily started churning in the water, splashing all over Yuwen Xi''s body with water droplets. Yuwen Xi really wanted to fly into a rage, she had to endure, she had to endure this, she wanted to vent out her anger on Baili Yeming, the Zi Jian was innocent.


    When she slept at night, Yuwen Xi hated Baili Yeming even more. In the entire night, turning his body around was painful, even if she didn''t move it was painful, she simply couldn''t sleep properly, and when she woke up on the second day, two big dark circles were hanging out under her eyes, scaring Yin Lian out of her wits.


    When she found out that she was about to go on a blind date again, she didn''t even have the temper to be impatient anymore.


    But this time, when she saw the person sitting in front of her, she did not feel too bad about it, but instead felt a sense of empathy. Eh, this was not her own feeling, but the body''s signalling, is it the dead Yuwen Xi who felt this way?


    The man in front of her looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. His facial features were decent, but there was a big scar on his face. It seemed like it was caused by scalding or burning.

 C60

    His name was Wen Feng, the second son of Wen Family, and logically speaking, his identity was very respected. Although Wen Family wasn''t the official family''s property, he had the Trinity Family''s wealth and was a rich man, and Wen Feng''s grandmother seemed to be a relative of some imperial concubine, which was considered to be on the same side as the royal family. However, everyone was more concerned with Wen Family''s wealth.


    At first, she thought Wen Feng was just a bit stiff, with a scar on her face. After chatting for a bit, she realised that his brain seemed to be spinning a little slower, her IQ probably below average.


    Was the dead Yuwen Xi''s IQ below the normal level? She had never studied this before, she had always felt that the dead Yuwen Xi was miserably harmed by her mother.


    "Don''t tell me you like me? With such a big scar on my face, I''d be scared to death if I saw it." Wen Feng looked at Yuwen Xi and laughed bitterly.


    "Not really, just a bit ugly." When Yuwen Xi saw it, she was shocked, but she was not scared.


    Eh, that''s not right. Why does this face look so familiar? Especially the half scarred face. It looks especially familiar. Have I ever seen it before? No way, seeing him should have an impression, could it be that Yuwen Xi had seen him when he was still unscathed?


    "I also know that I''m very ugly. No lady is willing to marry me. If you want to leave, then go ahead. I''ll sit for a while longer." Yuwen Xi looked at Wen Feng, the more she looked, the more familiar she became, especially to the eyes. Can you remember? Ye Zichen thought about it.


    She wrote: Do you know about me?


    "I know, but I feel that it doesn''t matter. Since I have already done it myself, I will naturally not look down on others." Wen Feng raised her hand to cover his scarred face. "Actually, it''s pretty good for me to cover this half of my face, right? "What a pity ¡­"


    The moment Wen Feng had covered half of her face, a light flashed past Yuwen Xi''s mind. She seemed to have thought of something, but the thought had happened too fast, causing her to be unable to grasp hold of it.


    She thought that if she had to marry someone, then this Wen Feng in front of her would be okay. But after marrying him, wouldn''t she be able to decide for herself at the very least? Everyone just kept their distance from the scene. They were used to looking at his face. Ignoring the scar on his face, all they needed to do was look at the other half of his face, which was completely undamaged.


    Wen Feng saw that Yuwen Xi did not intend to stand up and walk away, so she asked: "You don''t mind me?"


    "It''s alright. I''m not particularly disgusted with her. You''ve already said it yourself, how could you despise someone else?" It''s better to find someone more ordinary. There''s not so much to worry about, is there?


    However, just from this smile, a person''s face appeared in Yuwen Xi''s mind. She subconsciously covered up half of that face, and instantly overlapped with the Wen Feng in front of her.


    The cup in her hand was almost crushed into pieces by her grip. She forced herself to calm down and not reveal any of her thoughts.


    The Wen Feng in front of her looked exactly the same as the Gu Feng she had met, at least half of her face looked exactly the same. Even though she had modified it a little, she had experience in this area, so how could she not see that the Wen Feng in front of her had modified it?


    She couldn''t be mistaken, these two people were definitely the same person. If they weren''t, then that could only mean that Wen Feng had twins.


    Was he pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger? She could, and so could others.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Feng asked in concern when she saw Yuwen Xi''s expression.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable, and my head hurts a little." Yuwen Xi supported her forehead with one hand and wrote on the paper with the other.


    When Yuwen Xi thought that Wen Feng was Gu Feng, she immediately wanted to leave, but she told him that she had to remain calm. She was not a simple person, and she needed to find out more about him.


    "I''ll send you back."


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head. On the way, she had been thinking about a question, Wen Feng, Gu Feng, Gu Chen. These three names had a lot of connections, wasn''t Gu Feng the combination of Wen Feng and Gu Chen? Wasn''t playing the pig to eat the tiger the most suitable thing for people to do?


    In that case, the scar on his face was fake.


    She realized that she was questioning whether Gu Feng was a Gu Chen or not. It was such a pity, she felt that if she did not clarify this matter, it would be complicated.


    "If you want to marry me, how about we?" Wen Feng suddenly said to Yuwen Xi while walking on the road. Yuwen Xi was startled, if Wen Feng was Gu Chen, then she would definitely not marry him. She would definitely not do it, and would not make the same mistake twice.


    "What if someone bullies us after I marry you?"


    "No, I will do my best to protect you." Wen Feng said to Yuwen Xi with a smile.


    At that moment, Yuwen Xi immediately turned his face away, not allowing Wen Feng to see her sunken face. Just now, she was gesturing with her hand sign language, just to inadvertently test Wen Feng, he could actually understand her hand language.


    She clearly remembered that Gu Chen knew sign language. Back then, the two of them had gone to a deaf and dumb school to learn it, otherwise, she wouldn''t have learned sign language.


    "Do you know sign language? "You can even use sign language? That''s great, I don''t need to be so tired from writing anymore." Yuwen Xi put on a very happy expression, but her heart felt cold.


    Wen Feng was startled, and immediately nodded, "Mn, I know a little." The dazed look that flashed across his face did not escape Yuwen Xi''s eyes. She had originally wanted to probe him out, so she was naturally paying attention to the changes in his face.


    "I was worried that the tournament would be difficult after I married you. After all, I can''t always write, can I?" Yuwen Xi continued to gesture.


    Although she knew that not everyone in this place could understand sign language, there was definitely a small number of people who could understand sign language. Shangguan He was a special case, then would Wen Feng be a special case?


    "If that''s the case, then we are very suitable. Xi Er, can I call you that?" Wen Feng watched as Yuwen Xi revealed a smile. It had to be said that if he did not look at that scar, his smile still looked good, she was definitely a handsome man.


    Yuwen Xi suppressed the displeasure in her heart and nodded.


    She wanted to know what kind of tricks Gu Feng was playing. She would think about it after she properly asked about Wen Feng''s position and status in the family.


    After reaching her doorstep, Wen Feng said to Yuwen Xi: "How about when I return home to report to my family before coming to propose marriage?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. How about we get along with each other first?" Yuwen Xi hurriedly consoled Wen Feng. If she married into a family this quickly, wouldn''t she be done for? She needed to ascertain some things.


    "Okay, then we''ll follow your intentions. When we have time, I''ll come and find you." Wen Feng''s smile looked somewhat innocent and dazed.


    Not long after Yuwen Xi went back, she went out again. After confirming that Wen Feng was no longer around, she walked towards the Shangguan Family. When Shangguan She heard that Yuwen Xi had come to find her, she immediately came out, "Little sister Xi Er, you actually came to find me. Fortunately, he had instructed Yuwen Xi to tell him immediately if she came.


    "I need to ask you something."


    "Yes, ask away."


    "Do you know about Wen Family''s Wen Feng?"


    Shangguan He frowned. "Wen Feng? The second son of Wen Family? I know, what''s wrong? Why do you ask him? " Feeling a little unhappy, Shangguan He came to ask him about other people''s matters. How could he be happy if he was a man?


    "My mother arranged for me to meet with him in order to help both of us, so I wanted to get to know him." Yuwen Xi told the truth, and this was indeed the truth, she did not lie, but as for the real reason, she would explain it to him in the future. At this point, she could not reveal it to Shangguan He, because once she did, she would have to reveal a lot.


    Moreover, he might not believe what he said. After all, it was too strange.


    "What?" Your mother wants you two to get married? No way, no way, no way. In the future, little brother will find you a good one, no way, no way, even though he is the second son, his mother is already dead, and now that the Wen Family''s mother is already a concubine, can you imagine how sad Wen Feng''s days are? Furthermore, he has a cowardly, patient and patient nature. Thus, she is unable to protect you. Also, he is disfigured.


    Shangguan He explained it all to Yuwen Xi, and he listened intently to it all. This was important information.


    If that was the case, then Wen Feng''s situation was pretty much hers, and should be said to be even worse than hers, at least she was born from a concubine, but Wen Feng was originally an upright and proper concubine, but after the side room was readied, the side room''s son was also born, and he even became the older one. Thus, Wen Feng became the second son, adding that her personality was like this, it was even worse.


    "What about the scar on his face? Was it recently? " Yuwen Xi had asked for her guess. If it was recently made, then it was more in line with her guess.


    "Yeah, I heard that his residence was on fire recently. It was a big fire, and when he was rescued, his face was already burnt out. What a pity, he actually looked alright." Shangguan He paused for a moment before continuing, "So you see how dangerous it is to marry into their family. Maybe next time you will also be disfigured, it''s too dangerous. Don''t go, little brother will find something for you."


    Yuwen Xi immediately thought of many things. Was Wen Feng the one who set the fire? This was to have a reason to change her appearance. If this was the case, then when he appeared in her identity as Gu Feng, it would not arouse any suspicion. Furthermore, Gu Feng had such an imposing manner, so she would not link the two of them.


    Adding on the fact that Gu Feng had modified the face a little, it would be even less likely for them to be linked together.


    There were only two possibilities that could cause such a change in Wen Feng, one was that she had transmigrated, the other soul lived in Wen Feng''s body, in order to be able to live better, she had to do this, she could not do this, and could not do this, she could not do this, and could not do this. He could only do this, and changed her face with''s.


    With Wen Family so rich, it was not impossible for someone to replace Wen Feng and inherit the Wen Family''s property.

 C61

    Which of the two possibilities is closer to the truth? Her heart was biased towards Gu Chen who had teleported into Wen Feng''s body, which was why she had made money from gambling like her, why she recognized that she was Su Ming from her methods when she first met him, and why she felt the same way afterwards. However, his actions afterwards were too strange, causing her to waver.


    As for getting married, it was still impossible. Since she believed that Wen Feng was more likely to be Gu Chen, then she would definitely not get married with Wen Feng.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, Little Sister Xi Er, hey, what are you thinking? For a beautiful man like me to stand in front of you and distract you, you truly have no vision at all. " Seeing Yuwen Xi frowning and thinking about things, Shangguan She suspected that she was thinking about Wen Feng and was immediately annoyed.


    "Don''t bother, I''m thinking about something." Yuwen Xi glared at Shangguan He.


    Shangguan He was stunned, "Aiya, you still have a temper? No way, I have to teach Wen Feng a lesson, she actually captures my Xi Er''s heart so quickly."


    "What the hell is wrong with you? Who said I like him? I''m only suspecting one thing. Alright, it''s fine, I''ll be going now. " Yuwen Xi was ready to go back after obtaining the information she wanted.


    "Don''t. You''re already at my house. Just stay at my house to play for a while. Eat dinner at my house before you leave."


    Yuwen Xi shook his head, "No, I still have some matters to attend to today. I''ll come visit your house next time." She had to go out early tonight, to see the house and to go to the Life And Death Gambling House.


    "Alright, I''ll send you back."


    "No problem, I can go back by myself."


    "Shut up, no, stop!" Shangguan He also glared at her. How could he let Yuwen Xi go home alone, what if something happened? Since it was still too early for dinner, he could just send him back.


    As the two walked along the road, Shangguan He once again talked about Wen Feng, telling Yuwen Xi not to like him, at that time, he would definitely find someone better than Wen Feng, but what was so good about Wen Feng? Shangguan She struggled with this question for a long time. In the end, she could only think of two decent places. The first was a tall one, and the second was a kind-hearted one.


    "I understand. Stop nagging. How annoying. Why are you talking so much?" Yuwen Xi covered her ears and glared at him.


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you don''t want to tell me, then go ahead. Don''t glare at me, I am doing this for your own good. I won''t talk too much about others, do you think that little brother is that easy to be?"


    Shangguan He snappily reached out and pinched Yuwen Xi''s nose a few times, immediately causing Yuwen Xi''s nose to turn red.


    "Alright, let''s go in. I need to go back as well."


    "Mm, be careful on the way." Yuwen Xi turned and walked inside, touching her nose, it was really painful, that smelly brat Shangguan She was too heavy.


    Yuwen Xi''s nose was originally pretty good, but her face didn''t have meat on it, so it wouldn''t be bad when it grew up. When that time came, she would have to have a face, a face, a body, and a figure. Even if she didn''t marry, it wouldn''t matter.


    "Xi Er, you''re back so late. How is Second Young Master doing?" Seeing Yuwen Xi''s expression, Madame Liang felt that it was alright, unlike last time, she did not leave early either.


    Although the Second Young Master was disfigured, they still had a certain identity and would definitely not treat Yuwen Xi unfairly.


    "Fortunately, mother, don''t be in such a hurry. I plan to stay with Second Young Master Wen for a while."


    "Alright, alright, alright, alright, let''s get along first. When do you think it''s appropriate for me to let Wen Second Young Master''s family members come over to propose marriage?" Madame Liang was obviously very happy and felt that she had finally thrown this hot potato out. In the future, she would no longer be a member of Yuwen Clan, and no matter how ugly she would be, it would have nothing to do with Yuwen Clan.


    Yuwen Xi did not miss the expression on Madame Liang''s face. She lowered her head and laughed coldly. Forget it, I''ll let you be happy for a while.


    After dinner, Yuwen Xi asked Yin Lian to clean the medicinal wine for him, she changed her clothes and went out, with the Life And Death Gambling House invitation in her arms, she felt that it was heavy, as if it was filled with gold.


    This invitation card was worth a lot of money, even more than gold.


    "Boss, are you alright? Have you recovered from yesterday''s injuries?" Qing Wei asked Yuwen Xi in concern when he saw him.


    "It''s much better now. Let''s go and check the house first."


    Qing Wei brought Yuwen Xi to the street of houses that he liked. That street could not be considered bustling, but it was not considered deserted either.


    Moreover, this house was also very big. It had everything that should be there, except that she and Qing Wei lived in a rather spacious house, but she liked to live in such a spacious house.


    "Not bad, you can buy it when the time comes." Yuwen Xi felt that buying breakfast early would save him a lot of trouble. She was afraid that if something unexpected happened, having a place to stay would always be good.


    "Good job, boss, you are so straightforward." Qing Wei was very happy, he felt that it was a very good thing to be able to meet Yuwen Xi back then.


    Qing Wei carefully took out the eyepatch that he created for Yuwen Xi, "Boss, look, this is my filial gift to you. Actually, he felt that gold was more domineering, but since his boss liked silver, so be it.


    Yuwen Xi took it and looked, it was indeed not bad, other than being feminine, everything else was fine. Sigh, she was going to walk further and further on this road for guys, so she put on the silver eyepatch, which was a little cold. She kind of wanted to look at herself in the mirror, to see what she looked like, would she be the first person to use silver as an eyepatch?


    "Boss, let''s go. We''re going to Life And Death Gambling House, I can''t wait any longer." After waiting for an entire day and night, he already felt that he had waited a very long time. He was unable to continue waiting any longer.


    "Mm, let''s go."


    She was also very curious about what kind of scene Life And Death Gambling House was, how much, how much, how honorable would it be? She thought of her own casino. It was set up like this back then, and only members of different ranks would be able to enter. The decor of the casino had cost her a lot of effort, and it hurt to think about how much effort she had put into it.


    The Life And Death Gambling House was not on the most bustling street, but on a bustling street instead. It was not hard to tell from the outside, but there were four guards standing, and just from the aura, one could tell that they had specially trained them. The signboard at the entrance was also very domineering, with the words extremely forceful and magnanimous, it was completely different from Yuwen Xi''s style.


    After showing their invitations, the four of them immediately became very respectful. Someone immediately brought them in, and the ones who did so were men, but after entering, they found quite a few female employees standing at the side, pouring tea and pouring wine. The gamblers were quite well-behaved, and didn''t seem to be flirting with the girls at first glance.


    "Look, that''s the Su Ming who has appeared recently and is very powerful. I didn''t expect the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect to invite him here, looks like there''s going to be a good show tonight."


    "I wonder if Gu Feng will appear. If they are to gamble, who will win?"


    Yuwen Xi was not in the mood to care about their conversation. What she paid attention to was the layout of the gambling den, which had a total of three floors. Standing inside, she could see the second and third floors, and could also see part of the situation on the second floor.


    He wondered if her invitation belonged to the bottom tier.


    Qing Wei was dazzled by the scene before him. He was completely stunned by the atmosphere of the gambling den, to the point that he did not even have time to waste words.


    "Prince Su, your seat is here."


    "Alright, sorry to trouble you." Yuwen Xi looked in front of him, and sure enough, the two words "Su Ming" were written there.


    Was she just going to sit here and wait for someone else to challenge her?


    "Young Noble Su, this is your reserve money. After four hours, you can take all the money and items that you need."


    "Wow, a thousand taels of silver! Boss, we''re rich! Boss, it''s fine if you just casually make a move. There''s no need to be so serious. Why don''t we take these thousand taels of silver first?" When Qing Wei saw the one thousand silver notes, his eyes shone with a green light. Yuwen Xi slapped his head, "Can''t you be a little more promising? What did a thousand taels count for? "If you lose, then you''ll be gone. It''s not like you don''t know the level of this place. If you dare to put this one thousand silver in, then be careful of your hands being chopped off."


    This place is truly a grand person, to the point of even giving out gold, this is too extravagant, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, can we be friends here?


    "Young Noble Su, this is one of the items in our casino. You can choose any one of them. After you choose, there will be someone who will lead you there."


    "Alright." Yuwen Xi could no longer remain calm. There were so many activities here, there were so many projects that were unimaginable, no wonder it was the biggest gambling den, only it was very quiet here, and not too noisy at all.


    With the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect taking charge, causing trouble was equivalent to courting death, but they had never seen the impressiveness of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect. Last time, just the appearance of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was already enough to scare the crap out of Mu Liuyu, it seemed like he was very powerful, his ferocity was probably only second to Baili Yeming.


    After all, Baili Yeming still had the royal family supporting him, who would dare to resist him? It was too corrupt!


    "Su Ming, I''ll make a bet with you." Someone sat in front of Yuwen Xi. This man''s body was filled with gold equipment, it could be seen that she was a rich man with a big belly.


    However, Yuwen Xi did not underestimate him. She could see the light in his eyes, this man was not simple, if not he would not be able to enter the gambling den.


    She had the right to choose a project, and being in this position was considered as being in power. What should she choose? A cricket? She doesn''t have any crickets. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to fight chickens. The same idea. Damn, I can still choose two men to fight against each other? What, what was this battle about? Why does it feel so weird?


    It was better to be conservative and win some money first.


    But she realized that she was wrong. She was the one in charge, but it wasn''t her choice, it was the one who challenged her. She wanted to cry, but the other party chose the cricket, so she didn''t have the right to refuse.


    I can''t keep this one thousand taels of gold anymore.

 C62

    Qing Wei had never seen this kind of rule before and for a moment, he did not know what to do. He looked at Yuwen Xi and asked with his eyes.


    The other party''s name was Gold. That''s right, it was Gold. It was unknown whether it was the name he had given birth to or the name he had changed afterwards.


    "Let''s go and choose a cricket."


    "Boss, are you confident?" Qing Wei was very worried, very worried, he asked Yuwen Xi in a small voice.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head awkwardly, "I don''t have confidence. Prepare to pay for it, I''m afraid we won''t be going out today. If she had known earlier, she would have raised an Overlord level Cricket. She wouldn''t have been so flustered now.


    Qing Wei glanced at the one thousand silver taels worth of banknotes. He still wanted to keep it in his pocket, it was already good enough that the money in his pocket didn''t come out.


    Looking at the Yang Cricket''s box for a long time, Yuwen Xi finally picked one out. She didn''t know if it was good or not, in her previous life, she had never fought with crickets before, after all, they were no longer popular fighting crickets in that era.


    Now he could only pray to the heavens.


    There was a cricket inside the black hole. The cricket was shining all over and looked extremely mighty, but when Yuwen Xi looked at her cricket again, it looked a little normal. However, she could not be discouraged, could she really think that this cricket might have the ability to act like a pig to eat tigers?


    He had to be confident, but he didn''t know what else to do.


    "Qing Wei, if we die here today, would you blame me?" Yuwen Xi greeted Qing Wei in advance just in case.


    "Boss, please don''t. I haven''t lived in a big house yet. Should I go now? Is there time? " Qing Wei said with a bitter face.


    Yuwen Xi was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "Fine, you can go now."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. Boss, I was just joking. You won''t be too lonely with me accompanying you on the Road to River Styx, right?" Qing Wei hurriedly explained. He was only joking earlier, he was not that afraid of death.


    "Su Ming, has it begun? This time, the stakes are 999 taels. How about 1 tael for you? I am very loyal. " The four gold teeth flashed in the blind man''s eyes.


    Sure enough, only upstarts would have gold. Someone like her should just stay low key and use silver.


    "Begin." Stretching your head is also a knife, and retracting your head is also a knife, so let''s be a bit more straightforward.


    The two crickets were placed in a large box on the table that Yuwen Xi had been sitting on previously. There were not many people watching, only people sitting far away, and just by looking at the two''s expressions, one could tell the outcome of the match.


    Yuwen Xi''s expression was still relatively calm as she used her small stick to command the crickets.


    The golden crickets were very fierce the moment they started, they had a very domineering name called Golden Number 2. Yuwen Xi''s crickets had a normal performance, defending with all her might, but they did not attack much, and even if they occasionally attacked, it would not be fierce, causing Yuwen Xi to die from anxiety.


    On the other hand, the golden ore had a very big change in mood. It was all written on his face, and he would laugh out loud from time to time.


    After the time it takes for an incense to burn, Yuwen Xi''s cricket suddenly started to counterattack. Its attack was very fierce and Yuwen Xi was instantly happy.


    Golden sensed the danger and continued to command its crickets. An anxious expression appeared on its face.


    They knew about the golden cricket and they had almost never lost before. Could it be that they would have to lose to the newly famous Su Ming today?


    But the so called plan couldn''t keep up with change. Just when Yuwen Xi was thinking about how his cricket could finish Golden No.2 off in one go, it suddenly weakened. Damn it, don''t be like this, you gave me hope and made me despair, can you understand my glass heart? Fight back, fight back!


    "Su Ming, you have lost. Your cricket is finished." The gold coin once again revealed its four gold teeth, flashing so fast that Yuwen Xi''s tears almost flowed out.


    I don''t have the ability to pick crickets, but I don''t have the ability to do it myself.


    A thousand taels of silver turned into a tael of silver. Yuwen Xi''s heart was filled with hatred, but her eyes popped out at the side. She was not able to retract her gaze from the tael of silver.


    "Cough, Qing Wei, don''t be discouraged, we still have a tael of silver, we can make a comeback right?" Yuwen Xi patted Qing Wei''s shoulder and said resolutely.


    In truth, even she didn''t believe those words. Was the God of Gamble really going to disappear just like that?


    Everyone around them sighed, they were all discussing Su Ming, and felt that his fame was due to luck, not having any hint of strength, and that there would probably not be a chance for him to enter the Life And Death Gambling House again.


    However, Yuwen Xi was not angry. Would she be able to take one or two taels of silver and scram if she spent the rest of her time here? If not a cent, then taking one or two would be good, right?


    Calm down, calm down.


    "First Prince? First Prince is here, what do you want to play today? "


    Yuwen Xi raised his head and looked towards the entrance. A tall man walked in, wearing a python robe, with high quality materials, gold threads rolled along the sides, the patterns on his body were constantly changing, his hair was erected with a gold crown, there were two Night Pearls on his head, and on his waist was a jade belt. On the jade belt hung a jade pendant, which was too far away to be seen what was carved on the jade pendant.


    This man was First Prince Baili Tangzhi? Compared to Baili Shishang, Baili Yeming was very different.


    The attendants of two men and two women followed behind him. There was also a beautiful lady who was with him. She should be his concubine.


    "I heard that the Life And Death Gambling House has invited the recently famous Su Ming. This prince is here to take a look. The folding fan in her hand shook, her gaze swept around once, and finally landed on Yuwen Xi''s body. Seeing his current state, two words popped up in Yuwen Xi''s mind: acting B.


    The weather was not hot, and he did not have that kind of temperament. Why was he waving his fan? He did not feel anything at all.


    "Seems like this is Su Ming. Is she changing her eye mask?" Baili Tangzhi walked in front of Su Ming and sat down. His smile was extremely sarcastic, and looking at Yuwen Xi made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Greetings First Prince." Yuwen Xi opened her mouth, his attitude neither servile nor overbearing.


    At this Life And Death Gambling House, there were no First Prince or First Prince left. Entering one''s room would be necessary, and leaving the room would be a different matter. In here, one should act arrogantly and act arrogantly.


    Even if it was only one tael of silver, he still had to be arrogant.


    "Hey hey hey, you''re quite arrogant. Alright, this prince will bet with you." He quickly noticed that there was only one tael of silver in front of Yuwen Xi, and laughed out loud, "Haha, one tael of silver? "How dare this poor wretch gamble?"


    "One tael of silver is enough. What does First Prince want to bet on?" When Yuwen Xi''s temper rose, one of her eyes could also emit a cold light.


    She played with the tael of silver in her hand as she smiled and asked, "Do First Prince dare to bet a thousand taels with me?" If you want to come, go ahead.


    The result would be the same no matter what.


    "Good, you''re quite ambitious. This prince likes it. Fine, this prince will bet with you for a thousand liang." Baili Tangzhi slapped the thousand taels of silver on the table. Both Qing Wei and Yuwen Xi''s eyes lit up at the same time, and the idea in their hearts was to summon the thousand taels of silver back.


    Baili Tangzhi and Yuwen Xi''s battle was even more eye-catching, some people even unconsciously came over to watch.


    Yuwen Xi was waiting for Baili Tangzhi to choose a project, no matter what it was, she had to win this time, or else her reputation would be destroyed.


    "How about this, take a guess what color this Beauty is wearing." Baili Tangzhi pulled Beauty who was originally standing behind him to the side.


    When these words were spoken, the crowd burst into an uproar. How were they supposed to guess?


    Yuwen Xi''s heart also shook, this was actually such a tricky question!


    She immediately started to observe Beauty. Her appearance was relatively handsome and clean, and her clothes could not be considered revealing. At least, she was wearing a apron which was covered, and not a corner could be seen.


    "First Prince, you ¡­ "Too bad." Beauty stomped her feet in displeasure.


    "Where is it bad? Didn''t you like this prince to be bad? "Don''t be shy. He won''t be able to guess it. Wait until we win. When we get back, this prince will love you dearly." First Prince pinched Beauty''s face, who shyly lowered his head.


    Yuwen Xi placed one hand on the table, the other on her lap, that hand had already clenched into a fist, the arrow on the bow had no choice but to release it, there was already no other way out.


    "First Prince, how do I prove it after I guess? Do you want to take off her clothes? " Yuwen Xi looked at Beauty with a smile that was not a smile. Beauty turned pale with fright and quickly hid behind Baili Tangzhi like a frightened rabbit.


    "That is only natural. Otherwise, how else would it be fair? If this prince is unfair, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect will not agree to it. " Baili Tangzhi was very clear about this point. He had once suffered at the hands of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect before, so he did not dare be presumptuous.


    The Beauty was obviously panicking, as she whispered something into his ear. The First Prince laughed, "It''s fine, don''t be afraid, it''s just taking off your clothes, this prince doesn''t mind, what do you mind. Alright, obediently stand there."


    "First Prince, I think it is alright to guess the color, but there needs to be a range, what if your Beauty is wearing a multicolored undergarment? "Then what I say is right, or whatever I say is wrong, isn''t it?"


    Everyone could not help but admire Su Ming''s bearing, she was unafraid even in such a situation, and her brain was still so clear, it seemed like she did not live up to her reputation, First Prince was obviously making things difficult for him, but Su Ming was going to do it, she had courage.


    "This prince will give you five colors to choose from: red, yellow, blue, white, and black." In one breath, Baili Tangzhi said without the slightest hesitation. From his tone, it was impossible to determine what he meant.


    Qing Wei, who was standing beside Yuwen Xi, broke out in a cold sweat, but she couldn''t do anything at all.

 C63

    More than ten pairs of eyes were looking at Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi remained silent. What she did not know was that on the third floor, beside the fence, there was a pair of azure blue eyes staring at her.


    Yuwen Xi was currently very focused, and did not receive any interference from the outside world at all. She had to guess the color of Beauty''s undergarment, and whether she succeeded or failed would all depend on this.


    Beauty was wearing a long white dress that matched perfectly with her appearance. This outfit made her look extremely outstanding and spotless.


    "First Prince, could you let your Beauty give you the most charming look?" Yuwen Xi smiled and said to Baili Tangzhi. He looked calm and composed, without a hint of nervousness.


    However, her hand was covered in cold sweat.


    In modern times, her achievements were inseparable from her own hard work, but more or less, it was all because of her father. If not for her father, her path would have been more difficult, and now, she had to rely entirely on herself.


    If he couldn''t use this tael of silver to make a profit, he wouldn''t be able to make a profit in the future. He would just be a useless gambler then.


    Since the condition was suggested by him himself, then he naturally wanted to continue playing. Su Ming''s previous request was not too excessive, so he had her own Beauty give him a flirtatious glance. Beauty was a little shy at the start, but Baili Tangzhi''s words could not be disregarded, so she gave Baili Tangzhi a charming eye.


    This glance could be said to be extremely enchanting. Under the contrast of her pure appearance, this glance was even more mesmerizing, causing one''s soul to be inadvertently taken away.


    Qing Feng''s charming eyes flashed in her mind, there was a huge difference between the two, but they both had the same goal: To attract a man''s attention. Qing Feng''s seductive charm was not unintentionally displayed by this Beauty.


    "First Prince, I already have the answer." Yuwen Xi''s smile was still calm and confident.


    At the same time, they also wanted to know the true answer. Only then did they guess, and with their own abilities, it would be extremely difficult for them to guess the answer even if they wanted to, especially with just one try. Yuwen Xi only had one chance, and that would be the only chance she had, so it could be imagined how much pressure she was under.


    "Speak." Baili Tangzhi pushed over a thousand taels of silver, "That''s right, this is yours."


    After Yuwen Xi glanced at Beauty, her gaze fell on Baili Tangzhi''s body. "First Prince, my guess is, Black, please remove Beauty''s clothes."


    Black? The surrounding people were all startled, even Baili Tangzhi was startled, and looked at Yuwen Xi with some disbelief.


    Beauty was very hesitant in taking off her clothes. Was she going to strip in front of so many people? She looked at Baili Tangzhi, who frowned: "Still not taking off?" His tone was slightly unfriendly.


    She could only take off his clothes, and even her hands were trembling. Fortunately she did not need to take off too much of his clothes, so Yuwen Xi did not feel that it was excessive.


    Beauty pulled her clothes to the side, revealing half of her shoulders and the color of her undergarment, revealing a lot of men''s perverted eyes.


    It was indeed what Yuwen Xi had guessed.


    Everyone thought that it was unbelievable as they never thought that Beauty would wear a black apron under her snow-white clothes. Most of them guessed white, while a few guessed red, so almost no one guessed black.


    Beauty quickly put on her clothes. She looked at Yuwen Xi with a probing gaze, but didn''t expect Yuwen Xi to guess the color of her undergarment. How did he guess black?


    "Thank you, First Prince, for giving this lowly one the thousand taels of silver. Thank you again, First Prince." Yuwen Xi stood up and bowed deeply towards the First Prince, lowering his status.


    Although First Prince could not do anything here, he could do anything he wanted once he left. There was no need for her to offend First Prince at such a critical time, taking a step back and talking about nice things was nothing.


    When First Prince Baili Tangzhi heard Yuwen Xi''s words, her originally ugly expression eased up by quite a bit as she laughed, "Good, good, as expected of someone who''s been chosen by Life And Death Gambling House. This thousand silver can be considered as a form of friendship between this prince and you, this prince will find you for a good bet next time."


    Thank you, First Prince. But, First Prince, you have given me a present, I also want to give it back to you. Yuwen Xi said in embarrassment.


    "What gift?"


    "First Prince, please wait for a moment." When Yuwen Xi felt that she needed to show off, she would show off. When she needed to keep a low profile, she had to keep a low profile.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of person First Prince was, having many friends was still better than having many enemies.


    "I wonder if Life And Death Gambling House has a white undergarment?" Yuwen Xi said in a clear voice.


    Everyone was shocked, they did not know what Yuwen Xi wanted to do.


    "Of course." A woman''s voice responded to Yuwen Xi''s words. Yuwen Xi immediately raised her head to see that the girl standing on the second floor was indeed the red dressed Hong Sang, yet at this time, she just saw the figure of the person on the third floor. However, it was too far away, she could not see it clearly.


    How long had the two of them been watching?


    "Please give me a white undergarment, two thin brushes, two different colors, one black and one red."


    "Sure, but remember to pay for these later." Hong Sang immediately ordered some people to bring it over, causing Yuwen Xi to be dumbfounded. Why would such a small thing need to pay?


    He had already given her a thousand taels of gold just for her foundation. He thought that she wouldn''t need any money at all.


    After taking the white undergarment and placing it on the table, Yuwen Xi did not reach out to touch it. She only took the brush and started to draw on it, using her memories to draw the image of Beauty.


    After drawing the Beauty, Yuwen Xi drew a rose that had bloomed halfway, it was unknown if there were any flowers here, it did not matter, and it did not affect the effects. This picture, combined together, was like a flower in Beauty''s mouth looking in one direction with its mouth, it was especially touching, it made people want to throw her down on the bed.


    The three colors formed a strong contrast, creating a simple white undergarment that was extremely tempting.


    "First Prince, I have never touched this apron before, do you mind? "If you dislike it, then forget it." Yuwen Xi put down her brush and smiled at Baili Tangzhi.


    "Not at all, not at all." First Prince took the undergarment and handed it over to Beauty. Beauty liked it but was also shy.


    Baili Tangzhi really didn''t need to be jealous. With Yuwen Xi''s makeup, it would be weird if Beauty took a fancy to her, so he felt that Yuwen Xi was trying to please him.


    "Isn''t this Master Gu Feng? Why are you so late, Sir Gu Feng? You must have missed a good show. " Someone spoke out, and it was as if they were watching a good show, and did not care whether Baili Tangzhi was still here or not. Although Baili Tangzhi was a First Prince, there were still people who did not give him face.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Gu Feng, and immediately put him and Wen Feng''s face together again. As expected, it was a seamless clash, and she was sure that this was Wen Feng.


    Gu Feng also looked at Yuwen Xi, their four eyes met. Gu Feng was still smiling, Yuwen Xi was still filled with hostility.


    "Since both of them are here, let''s compete. Let''s see who is first and who is second." Someone began to jeer.


    Many of them wanted to see Su Ming and Gu Feng fight. As for the others, they were just the appetizers, the main course.


    "Su Ming, are you willing to fight with me?" Gu Feng was especially annoyed with him calling him "Su Ming", which made her think that he was calling him "Su Ming". Furthermore, this kind of asking for advice was especially hypocritical.


    Originally, she thought that Wen Feng, who had a scar on his face, was a little simple-minded, but this was something that Gu Feng had faked, so she didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Let''s compete." Yuwen Xi replied with a word that carried a lot of energy.


    Gu Feng gave off the feeling that he was a scholar who had read too much and went to the wrong place, but with Yuwen Xi''s previous experience, they did not dare to underestimate him anymore. They wanted to see Gu Feng''s strength, in a bit, the two of them fighting each other, it would definitely be interesting.


    When he sat in front of Yuwen Xi, he already had a feeling that something was off.


    Gu Feng did not choose to sit in front of the house, but chose to sit in front of Yuwen Xi, which meant that he had lost his right to be the host, and could only challenge Yuwen Xi, if he lost, all the money would go to him.


    "Hey, I''ll teach you. You can''t compete with him in crickets." Gold came close to Gu Feng and laughed, it was not a small sound and everyone heard it.


    Just as Qing Wei wanted to speak out about the gold, he was pulled back by Yuwen Xi, "You just wait obediently for me."


    "Boss, he ¡­" Qing Wei was not convinced, after all it was the temperament of a child, and he felt that it was very despicable and shameless.


    "I''m fine." Yuwen Xi shook her head.


    Gu Feng looked at Gold and laughed, "I''m not good at fighting crickets either."


    Even if the person in front of her was Gu Chen, Yuwen Xi still couldn''t be sure if he was a cricket or not. If it was in the modern world, she could say with certainty that he wasn''t, but now that she realized that Gu Chen was hiding a lot of things from her, she couldn''t be sure.


    Maybe she only knew the tip of the iceberg.


    In the beginning, Gu Feng had always chosen to be good at each other, but they were all evenly matched, every single match was a tie, there was no loss or win, the better for the dice, the better for the bamboo plates, and even the turntables were like this, it was truly surprising, because once or twice they were even, but this was already the fifth and sixth times, was it still a tie?


    "The four hours are up. I can leave now." Yuwen Xi said to Gu Feng.


    There was no point in continuing like this. She did not know how Gu Feng had done it, and the two of them had a draw. What did Gu Feng want to do? Should such a stalemate be maintained or broken?


    "Don''t you want to determine the victor?" Gu Feng looked at Yuwen Xi and asked.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t turn around, her back was facing Gu Feng, "It doesn''t matter, I''m only here to win the money." 1001 taels of silver was enough for him to live a wealthy life for a long time.


    "One more round. Let me guess if you''re a man or a woman." Gu Feng''s words stirred up another storm.

 C64

    Yuwen Xi''s back figure froze, the fists at her sides suddenly clenched, she did not expect Gu Feng to suddenly say this, what does he mean? Did he just say it or had he already seen that she was a woman?


    Oh, she wanted to know how he saw it.


    One, she had no breasts. Second, she doesn''t have a hip. Thirdly, the Adam''s apple can be said to have yet to develop. I really don''t know how he saw through it.


    Moreover, not every man''s Adam''s apple was very obvious. There were also some men''s Adam''s apple that was not obvious. Things seemed to have become interesting, so interesting that it made her want to kill him!


    Everyone present looked at Yuwen Xi, and their eyes revealed two words: Female? How could this guy possibly be a girl? How could a girl be so ugly like this? Just be a man and forget about it.


    Even Hong Sang, who was on the second floor, was astonished. She never thought that Su Ming would be a girl, with her eyesight, she wouldn''t be able to tell whether she was a girl disguised as a boy or not. However, it was true that Su Ming didn''t have any potential for females at all.


    Yuwen Xi turned around and looked at Gu Feng. She really did not understand what Gu Feng was trying to do anymore, even if she was suspected that she was a girl, she should have at least mentioned it when there were only two of her own.


    "There''s no need to bet. You can just say that you look down on me and think that I''m short and that I''m not powerful enough. Why do you have to insult me like this?" As Yuwen Xi slowly approached Gu Feng, Gu Feng looked a little worried, feeling that he had gone overboard. This time Yuwen Xi was smiling, instead of showing her anger the way she had before. This time, there was not a single trace of anger on her face.


    She walked to the front of Gu Feng, where the two were only a step apart.


    "If I were a woman, would you want to marry me?" Yuwen Xi said with a smile that was not a smile.


    Before Gu Feng could reply, Yuwen Xi''s next sentence had come again, "If I were a man, would it be that I want to marry you?" Just when Gu Feng was stunned, Yuwen Xi quickly made her move. She directly grabbed onto Gu Feng''s hand and fiercely pressed it to her chest.


    Damn, his chest wasn''t that big, but it did hurt.


    Feel it and see if I''m a man or a woman. If you don''t believe me, I can take off my clothes for you to see. But if you do, you''ll have to marry me. Yuwen Xi pressed Gu Feng''s hand tightly against his chest. Gu Feng struggled, wanting to retract his hand, but Yuwen Xi used all his strength, causing him to be unable to.


    This scene was out of everyone''s expectations. They felt that the two of them were very strange, as if a subtle atmosphere was flowing between the two of them.


    Others never suspected that Su Ming was a woman, but to say that she was a woman was too scary. Who would want such a woman? This kind of appearance was enough to scare people, and with this sound, it would be better to marry him and bring him home to ward off evil spirits.


    He once again deeply suspected that there was an unspeakable secret between the boss and this Gu Feng. There must have been such a tragic story regarding him in the past, how could the boss say such a thing?


    "Boss, take it easy, stop scaring people, look at Gu Feng''s face, it''s like he''s a duck in sauce." Qing Wei warned Yuwen Xi in a low voice. Yuwen Xi had long noticed Gu Feng''s face, and the moment she grabbed his hand, his face immediately turned red, becoming even redder the moment they touched his chest.


    She was curious. She clearly didn''t touch anything. She was clearly flat, so what was there to blush for? Don''t tell her that this was what he was most fond of, he was the one who loved it the most!


    Finally letting go of Gu Feng''s hand, Gu Feng didn''t know what to do with that hand, and was completely flustered.


    "It is not difficult to determine the victor. I have a suggestion." Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had floated down from the third floor. His speed was extremely fast, and it only took a blink of an eye for him to descend.


    Yuwen Xi was surprised, when could she have such a movement technique? Then, she wouldn''t have to walk tiredly anymore.


    When the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect got closer, she realized that the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was actually wearing jujube red clothes. It was slightly dark, so far away that she could not see it.


    The master and his servant were somewhat similar to each other, but Hong Sang was more flamboyant.


    Hong Sang also jumped down from the second floor and stood beside Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect.


    Yuwen Xi realized that his voice was also different from Baili Yeming''s, and the color of his eyes was also different. She should not be the same person, after all, there were no beautiful eyes here, so how could she change the color of his eyes that easily?


    However, when he was stared at by those azure blue eyes, he still felt a sense of oppression. It seemed that the pressure he felt towards those powerful experts was about the same.


    Yuwen Xi now had the same thought as everyone else, if Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect did not reveal his face, it would be because his face was disfigured, it was a pity, such a pity, a pair of eyes should match his exquisite face. There was no other way, no matter what era, one would only look at his face.


    "I wonder what opinion Sect Leader has?" Gu Feng asked a question.


    Yuwen Xi had completely forgotten what the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had said and was wholeheartedly studying his situation.


    "It''s simple. The two of you are separated by ten zhang and shoot at the same time. Whoever hits the opponent first wins."


    This time, Yuwen Xi finally stopped studying him and started to research on this problem. It had to be said that this problem was extremely tricky and bloody.


    If one was not careful, two people would die. If one was not careful, then two people would die.


    What does Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect want to do? He was the one who invited them over, so he shouldn''t be making things difficult for them. Moreover, if he wanted them dead, it would be too simple. They wouldn''t be able to resist even if he tried to attack them.


    "Good, this suggestion is good. As expected of Sect Leader, this suggestion is too good, do you two dare to accept it?" Someone was about to make a ruckus. To them, whether Su Ming or Gu Feng, they did not care, it did not matter if they died. At most, it would just be a pity.


    They really wanted to see this show.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Gu Feng. This was the first time the two of them had the same opinion, so naturally, they wouldn''t compete with each other. There was no need to become someone else''s clown.


    "We do not want to decide the victor today, thank you Sect Leader for your appreciation." Gu Feng opened his mouth to speak.


    "I do not care about the outcome of the battle. Besides, my time is up, so there is no need to continue." Yuwen Xi also said, with the same intention as Gu Feng.


    A soft sound of scolding came from the side. She felt that Su Ming and Gu Feng were too useless.


    However, just as they were about to leave, Hong Sang spoke out, "I forgot to tell you, Sect Leader''s suggestion is your command." Her tone was very relaxed, like she was joking, but also like she was giving a kind reminder.


    Gu Feng and Yuwen Xi both stopped in their tracks, their bodies a little stiff. It seemed that it wasn''t that easy to get close to the Life And Death Gambling House.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Gu Feng, with a look of disgust in his eyes. If not for Gu Feng suddenly asking such a question, would things have turned out this way? Gu Feng, I''ve been harmed by you!


    Facing Yuwen Xi''s gaze, Gu Feng could only smile apologetically. How would he know that the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would be involved in this matter?


    "Isn''t Sect Leader a little too unreasonable? If we do not comply, will we die here? " Yuwen Xi really didn''t like this feeling.


    "No, it will stay here until you do." Hong Sang explained.


    They would be fine if they were killed, but if they continued to stay here forever, then they would really go crazy. Although he did not know how powerful the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was, it should be very big since they had created such a huge casino.


    It had to be said that this method of threatening others was a little ingenious. It would be strange if one did not have freedom to stay in one place for a long time, especially for people like Yuwen Xi who could not stay in peace.


    She really wanted to say no no no no, but she didn''t have the capital to be tough, so she could only endure. This kind of feeling was really f * cking annoying, wanting to become stronger, so much that she wanted to kick this bullsh * t Sect Leader.


    She originally wanted to live a good life, but these people forced her to be restless.


    "Alright, alright, alright, let''s have a competition. You''re not being reasonable at all." Yuwen Xi compromised.


    Gu Feng also knew that he had no other choice, he could only agree.


    Someone immediately picked up the arrows for them. When Yuwen Xi took the arrows out, he checked the tip of the arrow: F * ck, it''s real, it''s real.


    Yuwen Xi and Gu Feng had already been separated by a distance of thirty meters. With regards to archery, Yuwen Xi was not very good at it.


    I wonder what kind of strength Gu Feng has.


    The two of them tacitly moved the arrow onto the other side''s shoulder and aimed it at the shoulder. This way, even if they were hit by an arrow, their lives wouldn''t be in danger. At most, a little bit of blood would be enough.


    "Sect Leader, do you need me to pay for this arrow?" She was truly angry, and she couldn''t help but want to mock him.


    "No need. If you are injured, we will naturally compensate you with a certain amount of money. If you are dead, then we will also do other things in the future." Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect said to the two of them.


    His tone was calm, and he wasn''t ridiculed by Yuwen Xi in the slightest.


    Yuwen Xi scolded the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect in her heart repeatedly. Who asked you to do such a thing? She came here to make a name for himself, but not to make a living, okay? When I wanted to die, I wouldn''t let myself die. Now that I don''t want to die, I''m going to die again. I''m furious, I feel that this world is filled with bad intentions.


    "I said shoot every second and third." The Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect said.


    "Wait a moment." Yuwen Xi put down the arrow in her hand and looked at Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, "You can''t have this match in vain, right? "If the winner doesn''t just get compensation, there will at least be a reward, right?"


    "What wager do you want?" The Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s tone was calm as he looked at Yuwen Xi, who was also looking at him. Coincidentally, their blue eyes met each other''s gaze as though they were looking at a vast ocean.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, and then acted like she was pulling a bow, she suddenly aimed at Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and said, "If we win, Sect Leader, how about receiving one of my arrows?" You want to play bigger? If she wanted to become famous, she had to give it her all!


    Anyway, she was very angry.

 C65

    Hong Sang''s face changed greatly. Frowning, she was just about to angrily rebuke Yuwen Xi, but she was stopped by Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect.


    "Alright." Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect agreed.


    Everyone present thought that today''s surprise was more or less the same. They didn''t expect that every time they heard it, they would be more or less surprised. They weren''t the most surprised, but they were more or less astonished.


    Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect actually agreed to this arrow?


    After tonight, Su Ming''s name was definitely famous, and there was no need for him to fight for first place. Even if Su Ming lost in the end, it was only because Su Ming''s name was more famous than Gu Feng''s.


    Yuwen Xi never thought that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would agree. Originally, she had said that casually, but at that time, she had tried to see what kind of person Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was, and the results were beyond her expectations.


    This time, she didn''t have to worry about making a name for herself.


    "We''ll start without a doubt." Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect looked at Yuwen Xi and Gu Feng, who were already aiming at each other.


    "One ¡­"


    "Two ¡­"


    "Three ¡­"


    "Xiu" "Xiu" twice, two arrows shot out from the opposite direction. The moment the arrows shot out, Yuwen Xi squinted her eyes, wanting to see if Gu Feng would dodge.


    If Gu Feng dodged it, and even dodged it, it would prove that he was pretending before because he did not know how to use martial arts. If he did not dodge it to hide his lack of martial arts, then he would have suffered this arrow attack for nothing.


    When Gu Feng''s arrow was shooting towards Yuwen Xi, Yuwen Xi was constantly calculating the distance between him and the arrow. His foot slipped, and he was pushed to the side, at the same time, he forcefully pushed the bow in his hands away, and with a "clang" sound, the bow collided with the arrow, causing everyone''s eyes to flash.


    With a quick flip of his wrist, he adjusted the position of the bow and placed his right hand on the arrow. Then, he pulled the bowstring to its fullest with the fastest speed possible;


    "Bang!" A soft sound came out, it was the sound of the bowstring trembling, and the arrow on the bow had already shot towards Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect.


    On the other side, Gu Feng took two steps back after getting hit by the arrow.


    Yuwen Xi did not look at Gu Feng, she was completely focused on Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and was not prepared to let go of even a single movement of his. Although her martial arts were mediocre, she was able to discern, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect only had a casual wave of her hand and easily caught the arrow, causing the arrow to be unable to advance any further.


    She wouldn''t be naive enough to think that the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would stand there foolishly, doing nothing to get shot. Since the two of them didn''t have any relationship with each other, for him to agree to her unreasonable request was already an act of mercy.


    However, she was curious as to why he would agree.


    "Victory has been decided, Gu Feng, do you have any objections?" Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect looked at Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s face was pale and his shoulder was covered in blood. He shook his head and replied, "No objections."


    "Alright, Hong Sang, treat his wounds and send someone to send him back."


    "Yes, Sect Leader."


    Hong Sang had already lost sight of Gu Feng after being supported into the inner room by two people. She withdrew her gaze, but did not retract her cold smile.


    Gu Feng, you''re not even going to reveal your skills at this point? Fine, I want to see how long you can keep it up. This time it''s a shoulder, you don''t have to worry about it. Then what about the next time it''s a heart?


    Just when Yuwen Xi thought that the matter was over and was about to leave, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her arm. She looked at her arm in disbelief.


    What just happened? She looked at the culprit, the arrow in Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s hand. The arrow was dripping blood, and it was her blood.


    "If you want to be arrogant, then you must have the ability." The faint voice was devoid of emotion.


    He casually threw the arrow on the ground, but there was a "dong" sound. The arrow had already pierced half the way into the ground, Yuwen Xi only felt his heart clench, as though the arrow had pierced her heart, and a sense of humiliation overwhelmed him.


    "Boss?" Qing Wei felt that Yuwen Xi''s current situation wasn''t too good, and didn''t seem to be angry, but wasn''t completely fine. Qing Wei didn''t even know how to describe this feeling.


    "Let''s go." Yuwen Xi walked out while holding onto her own arm.


    Qing Wei saw that Yuwen Xi was only covering her arm with her hands, and did not intend to deal with the wound. She couldn''t help but be worried, "Boss, let''s bandage the wound first, if not we will lose too much blood."


    "Let me have some pain first." Yuwen Xi shook her head.


    What did that mean? Qing Wei was dumbstruck, what''s wrong with boss? Pain first? Did he hear wrong?


    It was hard for Yuwen Xi to describe her current feelings. This wasn''t because of the humiliation of this body, but because of the humiliation of her soul. It was because she was humiliated in her capacity as Su Ming.


    Although she was not a queen, she still had her own pride and dignity. And just a few words from Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had shattered all of her pride and dignity.


    At that time, she only felt a deep sense of humiliation, the humiliation of being treated like a clown by others. She didn''t have the ability to resist, but she still thought that she was very powerful.


    This was a huge blow to her. Indeed, she had no ability, if she met someone like Baili Yeming in the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, she would just be an ant, a toy that others could pinch to death with a single move of her fingers. What was funny was that she didn''t know it yet, it was really funny.


    Su Ming, Su Ming, when did you fall to such a state? It''s just a change of body, a change of environment, but the soul is still your own, have you forgotten? Why did it have to be like this?


    The pain on her arm and the blood flowing from her arm were all telling her that she was useless. She was a clown and thought that she was smart!


    Yuwen Xi, to be honest, even I, Su Ming, am inferior to you. At the very least, you know that you are incapable, but I am clearly incapable, and yet you do not know that.


    She bit her lips tightly. Her red eyes were dry. She did not want to cry. She only had countless emotions that she wanted to vent.


    "Qing Wei, bandage me up." Yuwen Xi stopped and turned to Qing Wei.


    "Oh, oh, okay, right away." Qing Wei immediately tore off his clothes to bandage the wound on his arm. Although the wound was a little deep, Yuwen Xi knew that it didn''t hurt his blood vessels, so he was fine.


    Heh, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, thank you. Thank you for teaching me this lesson.


    This was not a modern era. What she needed to adapt to was the rules here. As long as the experts here waved their hands, she could be turned into ashes.


    Recalling her own thoughts from before, she was so stupid that she even wanted to live a peaceful life. From the moment she crossed over to this world, she was destined to never be able to live a peaceful life.


    Qing Wei carefully looked at Yuwen Xi. He felt that his boss was different, what was going on?


    "Boss, don''t be angry, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect is a lunatic. Let''s ignore him, he often does these kinds of things, and it''s definitely because he''s disfigured. He also has a pair of eyes that are different in color from the rest of us, so we don''t need to bother with him." Qing Wei consoled Yuwen Xi with her words. This was the reason he could think of to cause Yuwen Xi''s emotions to change so much.


    "I''m fine now. If you say Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect like that, then he should appear in front of you and kill you." Yuwen Xi''s mood had improved a bit, she had already understood that setbacks were not scary. What was terrifying was that after a setback, she would not be able to recover from it even after a setback.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, Qing Wei was not afraid, but raised his head and said: "If he really wants to kill me, I have no way to do it. Since that''s the case, I''m not afraid anymore."


    "Oh wow, you still have the sense to do that?" Yuwen Xi felt that what Qing Wei said was reasonable. In front of a strong Ranker, all the struggles were futile, "You can start to become strong now, that way you can protect yourself."


    "Boss, as the saying goes, there is always someone better than you. There is always someone stronger than you. I feel that it''s enough to do your best. When the time comes, work hard and don''t try too hard."


    Qing Wei''s words stunned Yuwen Xi, he then smiled, he had even said that the truth was unintentionally born, and because of that, no one could refute Qing Wei''s words.


    Then what she needed to do now was to do her best to become stronger. At that time, even if she was despised for being killed, there would be no regrets because she had done her best.


    After going back, Yin Lian saw that she was injured and was enraged, "Miss, why are you injured again? "What should we do if this goes on?" She really didn''t dare to think any further.


    Last time, her entire body was bruised, but this time, she was bleeding. What exactly did the young mistress want to do? Can you not go?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small wound. I won''t die. Just give me some medicine." Yuwen Xi said indifferently.


    However, just as Yin Lian was about to apply the medicine, Zi Jian jumped onto the table and directly pushed Yin Lian away. Then, it stuck out its tongue and licked Yuwen Xi''s wound a few times, making Yuwen Xi feel numb and itchy.


    "Zi Jian, stop messing around, I''m going to apply the medicine, otherwise my arm will be crippled." Yuwen Xi was helpless, what was going on with Zi Jian? Still licking, trying to disinfect her with its saliva?


    She used her other hand to pull the Zi Jian away, and just as she was about to reprimand it, she realised that her wound wasn''t as painful as before, and it seemed like her wound was healing. What was going on? The Zi Jian''s saliva is that useful?


    Immediately, it patted Yuwen Xi with its claws. When Yuwen Xi looked over, he discovered that it had straightened its body and was looking at her proudly, as if it was saying: Hurry up and praise me, hurry up and praise me, am I not very powerful?


    Yuwen Xi was truly dumbstruck, how could she have thought that the Zi Jian had such an ability? Wouldn''t it just need to lick it? Why was it still like that?


    ~ The so called insufferable doctor, er, Zi Jian can''t cure me, but can it treat others?

 C66

    Zi Jian s, you are my pride, in the future I don''t need to worry about my injuries, I only need you to lick them for me, truly a cat that is essential to travel at home.


    In the future, Zi Jian''s saliva could not be wasted, and it had to pick up every single drop. After all, it was absolutely unwilling to let this fellow lick the saliva of others.


    "Ayaya, you''re amazing. I like you too much." Yuwen Xi kissed the Zi Jian a few times, unable to control her excited emotions.


    They had originally been feeling rather down, but now that the Zi Jian had made a disturbance like this, they immediately felt that it was nothing much, mainly because the impact at that time was too great.


    The Zi Jian was very satisfied with Yuwen Xi''s kiss, and was rolling in Yuwen Xi''s embrace like a spoiled child.


    Yin Lian was at a loss of what to do as she held the pill, "Young miss, do we still need this pill?"


    "No need, put it away. Tomorrow, you''ll probably get another lick from the Zi Jian." Yuwen Xi felt that she had picked up a treasure, and Baili Yeming was actually willing to give such a good treasure to her. She really did not expect that she would change her opinion of him.


    Lying on the bed, Yuwen Xi started to think back to what happened today. She needed to properly organize today''s matters, with both of her hands crossed over her stomach, and she immediately thought about how she had grabbed onto Gu Feng''s hand and pressed it to her chest. She really took advantage of him, and was touched while she was fermenting.


    But it''s fine, there definitely won''t be a second time. After this incident, he should be able to believe that she''s a man, and a man with such an ugly appearance at that.


    If Gu Feng was Gu Chen, would it hurt to know that she had transmigrated into a man''s body? After all, they had been together, and she was a man now.


    Haha, thinking about it seems to be quite interesting.


    After Gu Feng''s matter was over, Yuwen Xi began to think about the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, so she tossed the invitation behind the wall. She only knew that she was always walking on the wall, so she felt that if she were to leave him there, she would definitely see him.


    Isn''t Ghost Sect a little too confident?


    And how did Gu Feng receive his invitation? Since Ghost Sect had also found out about Gu Feng''s whereabouts, then Gu Feng''s situation was pretty much the same as hers. Either their identities were not discovered, or their identities were all discovered.


    Damn, why does it have to do with Gu Feng again?


    As for the gold, that''s right, she had to get a Overlord Cricket. The next time she sees it, she would definitely eat it alive.


    The main event that she recalled at night was Sect Leader of Ghost Sect. She was a little confused by Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s intentions, as if he had the intention to teach her a lesson. But why did he want to teach her a lesson? She did not do anything wrong, she was the one who forced her to fight with Gu Feng, and in the end, it was her who was the one to be blamed.


    What''s going on with the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect? Who would understand the temper of Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect better? Would Baili Yeming understand? After all, they all had the word "ghost" in their names.


    As she thought about it, Yuwen Xi fell asleep in her dreams. In her dreams, she actually dreamed that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had taken off his mask, f * ck, he woke up immediately after seeing his face. It was so ugly, wearing a mask was right, she would wear it in the future.


    Seeing that the sky was getting dark, how did she dream about Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect taking off his mask? She didn''t know if it was due to her mental ability or if he was really that ugly.


    From today onwards, she would make herself stronger and not be underestimated by others.


    No matter what goal the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had, she only had one goal, and that was to become strong. At that time, even if something big happened, she would have the ability to turn the tide.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly went to Shangguan He''s house after eating breakfast.


    When Shangguan He heard about Yuwen Xi coming over, she immediately sweated profusely. "Little Sister Xi Er, what''s going on? Why are you here so early in the morning?" It didn''t seem logical.


    "Are you cultivating?" He was wearing a tight suit, but it was still pink. This guy really liked pink.


    "Yes."


    "I came to find you because I wanted you to start teaching me. I will first learn the basics, I''m not in a hurry." Although she really wanted to become stronger, she knew that if her foundation wasn''t solid, she would be alright at the start. However, the higher she went, the harder it was to improve.


    Shangguan He was startled. He did not expect that Yuwen Xi would come here early in the morning with such a goal in mind, and was slightly startled, but since he was also training, then let''s do it together.


    "Why did you bring it along with you when you came to train?" When Shangguan He saw the Zi Jian, he was not happy.


    "Just let it play by the side. It''s very obedient, and won''t cause any trouble." Yuwen Xi felt that leaving the Zi Jian at home was too lonely, so she decided to bring it with him.


    In fact, the Zi Jian really wanted to say, you think too much, do your thing, I''ll sleep in my sleep, we don''t have anything to do with each other.


    Forget it, if it was brought along, it would be brought along. It knew that she was reluctant to part with it, so it reluctantly followed.


    Shangguan He originally thought that Yuwen Xi was just doing it on a whim, but seeing how serious Yuwen Xi was in her practice, he finally realized that Yuwen Xi was serious and that she really wanted to learn martial arts.


    "Xi Er, you told Little Big Brother who bullied you?" Shangguan He squatted in front of Yuwen Xi and looked at her who was in a horse stance.


    Although she had always been disdainful of the words "little brother", hearing that someone cared for her so much and was kind to her, she couldn''t help but feel touched. She once wondered if Shangguan He wanted something from her, but when she thought about it, there didn''t seem to be anything worth thinking about.


    After all, the current her only had Yin Lian, Zi Jian, and then Shangguan He.


    "There are many people who have bullied me. Do you want to take revenge for me?" Yuwen Xi tilted her head.


    "If we can''t beat him, then let''s take revenge now. If we can''t beat him, let''s just remember to wait for an opportunity. Little big brother will work hard at cultivating, and then he will be invincible."


    "Pu!" "Ah!" Yuwen Xi could not help but laugh, and then she became discouraged, directly sitting on the ground, and suddenly her butt was in extreme pain.


    Shangguan He hurriedly helped Yuwen Xi up. "Is it that funny? Look, did you fall down? Does it hurt? Can you walk? "


    "It''s fine, it''s not that weak." Yuwen Xi shook her head.


    "That''s good, Little Sister Xi Er is so strong, let''s continue, we have to make ourselves stronger, that way we can protect the people we want to protect."


    Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi''s serious face as she spoke. The sweat on his face sparkled slightly, adding a little more light to the dazzling youth''s eyes.


    After practicing for a long time, Yuwen Xi felt her entire body aching, and it was hard to even walk anymore. It was not easy to go back and rest, and the results of her flying was good, the process was definitely going to be arduous.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, she was in a hurry to eat the food in her bowl. After training for half a day, she starved to death and her appetite increased by a lot, and although it was good, she could grow taller, more meat, and less weight. She looked like she was suffering from malnutrition, but it was much better than before.


    "I''ll take you to ride a horse in the afternoon. Since you want to practice martial arts, you must know how to ride a horse."


    What kind of logic was this? Since Shangguan He wanted to teach her, she might as well learn. In any case, she would probably be disabled by today and wouldn''t have to get out of bed tomorrow.


    Actually, she knew how to ride horses. She knew how to do basic maneuvers, but she didn''t know how to run horses like this. Furthermore, the horses of ancient times were definitely not as easy to control as the horses of modern times.


    Shangguan He let Yuwen Xi mount the horse first. After seeing Yuwen Xi''s actions, he was a little surprised, "You know how to ride horses?"


    "A little bit. Not too much. It can be said that I won''t." Yuwen Xi explained.


    "Mm, it''s good that you know how to mount the horse. This way, I can teach you a bit faster. Otherwise, you''ll have to teach me for a long time just by getting on the horse." Shangguan He also got on the horse and sat behind Yuwen Xi. When he held onto the reins with both hands, he coincidentally coiled Yuwen Xi within his arms. Yuwen Xi suddenly felt embarrassed, as if she was hugged from behind by a little brother.


    "Let''s first ride a horse to the outskirts. The horse behind us will catch up. I hope that by the time we get back, we''ll be able to ride one each."


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she would work hard, if it was a few days ago, she might still be thinking about being lazy, thinking about taking it slow, but now that she was fully focused on charging forward, she definitely could not be lazy anymore, being lazy would only mean that she would be mocked next time, and would even be looked down upon.


    Shangguan He was originally very eye-catching, even the little girls on the way wouldn''t be able to resist taking a few more glances. But at this time, Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi were sitting on the same horse with an intimate posture, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people, Shangguan He was of noble status and had extraordinary looks, and was the favorite of many famous clan young miss.


    Afraid that Yuwen Xi would be unhappy, she lowered his head and whispered into Yuwen Xi''s ear. "No matter what they say, don''t be sad. They are just insignificant people."


    Yuwen Xi was startled, she did not expect Shangguan He to console her, she did not care at all. She was originally worried that Shangguan He would not be able to bear with such idle chatter, but the result was that she was overthinking it.


    She shook her head and smiled at him, indicating that she was all right.


    "It''s really my good Xi Er." Shangguan He reached out his hand to touch the tip of Yuwen Xi''s nose and laughed softly.


    "Ride!" Shangguan He pinched the horse''s belly with his legs, the horse immediately galloped a bit fast, but Yuwen Xi felt that it was a bit off.

 C67

    At last, they were outside of the city, Yuwen Xi felt that her butt was about to break down, this horse was too uncomfortable, could she not ride it, the moment she dismounted, her posture was very strange, as if she was poisoned, causing Shangguan He to laugh out loud.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, this is even more unsightly."


    "Bastard, why is the horse so bumpy? Do I have to be so bumpy in the future?" Yuwen Xi felt that it was really cruel. She didn''t even want to leave now, much less learn how to ride horses.


    Shangguan He walked over and said, "Hold me up first. This is your first time riding so many horses, and you don''t have a good grasp of the important parts, so you''ll feel jittery. It''ll hurt, but you won''t when you''ve mastered it." Shangguan He walked over and said, "Hold me up first, this is your first time riding so far, and because you don''t have a good grasp of the important parts, you''ll feel jittery."


    "Is it true that it won''t hurt anymore?" Yuwen Xi was in disbelief, she only felt a burning pain between her eyebrows. Damn it, how am I going to learn later?


    No, he had to grit his teeth and endure it.


    "Seriously, did I lie to you?" Shangguan She let Yuwen Xi rest for a while to alleviate the discomfort. Then, she began to teach her some basic knowledge, as well as some tips on how to deal with horses. Yuwen Xi was very serious about it, although it was still very painful, but she endured it.


    It was better to endure the pain for a while than to swallow it later.


    After that, she tried to ride for a while, a little too slowly, and began to control the horse''s speed and direction. At first it wasn''t very smooth, but gradually, as she got better and better with the horse, she tried to accelerate, slowly, slowly. The horse did match her, and it turned out she had the gift of riding.


    No wonder so many people liked to ride on horseback, it was such a great feeling. However, they had to send out some fart pain as a prerequisite, otherwise, they would be a bit conflicted.


    Looking at Yuwen Xi on the horse, Shangguan He''s lips curled up into a smile. She had learned rather quickly, this little girl''s Inherent Skill was not bad, she could also cultivate, and was also so oppressive and hardworking, who knew what kind of level she would reach in the future. This way, she would be able to protect herself.


    In the evening, Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi rode back together.


    "I thought you would need several days to learn it. I didn''t expect you to learn it in a single day. How amazing." Shangguan He praised Yuwen Xi generously.


    Yuwen Xi felt very happy, "It''s your horse that''s good. Its temper is not bad, if not I wouldn''t have been so fast."


    Some of the horses had a fierce personality, so this one was quite tame.


    "Yeah, I chose one that''s more docile. It''s better not to start with something that''s too tough, or else you''ll get a full body of wounds."


    When the two of them were on the way back, they had arrived at General Mansion first, so Yuwen Xi had arrived at home first.


    "Let''s have a day''s rest tomorrow." Shangguan He said in heartache when he saw Yuwen Xi''s expression.


    "Alright, I''ll look for you the day after tomorrow."


    "I will come and pick you up. You just stay in the mansion. A girl is walking around everywhere, you''re not afraid of being taken away." After a few words of scolding, Shangguan He rode off on his horse.


    Yuwen Xi stood at the door and watched Shangguan He as he walked away. In her mind, there appeared the words: A horse clad in fresh clothes, shining like peach blossoms.


    She turned and walked in, feeling it was nice to meet him.


    However, what they did not know had already spread like wildfire. Not only did Yuwen Clan know about it, even Shangguan Family knew about it. As soon as Shangguan He returned home, he was taken away to hold a family meeting.


    "Father, mother, and brothers, what are you doing?" Shangguan He felt that something was wrong, why did it feel like there was something wrong with this situation, like there was an interrogation.


    "You still have the nerve to ask, who were you with all day?" Shangguan He''s elder brother, Shangguan Lian, asked with a stern expression.


    "With little sister Xi Er, it''s Yuwen Xi, what''s wrong? Why do you guys look like you''re delicious people? I''m hungry, so hungry, let''s see what kind of dishes you guys have. "


    Shangguan He rubbed his stomach as he looked at the dishes on the table. He was delighted to see some that he liked and was about to sit down to eat. But he was stopped by a shout. "You''re not allowed to sit down to eat. Make it clear first."


    "Can we eat first?" Shangguan He asked aggrievedly.


    "No, be more honest." General Shangguan looked at Shangguan He sternly, his gaze showing that there was no room for negotiation.


    "Mother, He''er''s really hungry. Can''t we just finish eating?" What should he do when his stomach hurts? When the time comes, you''ll have to find a doctor and torture people. If you can''t even ask, won''t that be even more troublesome? "


    Since he was young, his mother had doted on him the most. As expected, when Madame Wang saw his precious son acting like this, she couldn''t help but say: "Let our child eat first. It''s fine to ask after eating, but not when you''re hungry."


    His second son, Shangguan Xin, received the message and immediately answered, "Father, there''s no rush. Little He has already returned, so there''s no escape.


    In a family, two of them played bad guys, and two of them played good guys.


    If he did not eat first, there was a 90% chance that he would not be able to eat first, so it was better to eat first. He knew his father''s temper well, when the time came, he would definitely not have any food, and everyone would probably not have any food either.


    Don''t thank him too much.


    After eating, Shangguan He no longer avoided the question and waited for General Shangguan to ask politely.


    "Have you been very close to Yuwen Xi recently?"


    "Yes." Such an honest Shangguan He was rare, even Madame Wang and Shangguan Xin were surprised. Was this still their mischievous little brother?


    "Do you know anything about her? Now that you are so close to him, how are you going to get married in the future? Now that everyone is talking about the matter between the two of you, what do you think? " General Shangguan held back his anger. As long as he thought of the words of the people outside, he would be infuriated, he actually said that Yuwen Xi was going to marry Shangguan He. How was that possible?


    Shangguan He frowned, he did not like hearing such words. People outside said that he had nothing to do with it, but he was not happy with his family saying Yuwen Xi in such a way.


    "Father, since you said that it was just gossip, then don''t talk about it anymore. You don''t know about Yuwen Xi, so just talk about it." Shangguan He looked up at his father, his eyes cold.


    "What did you say?" Shangguan He, what do you mean? "Tell me, what do you mean?" General Shangguan was so angry that he stood up and slammed his palm on the table. The table shook violently, but it did not shatter.


    Hey, did the family deliberately make the dining table harder? In the past, many tables had been knocked out by his father like this.


    "He''er, don''t make your father unhappy. Speak properly." The Madame Wang was anxious, she did not expect Shangguan He to speak to his father in such a manner.


    Shangguan He curled his lips nonchalantly. "It''s like this. I don''t know other people''s affairs, yet I just follow their thoughts. What''s the difference between me and those people?"


    "Little He, if you say so, then tell your father what happened after all? so that Father can understand it better. " When Shangguan Xin came out to smooth things over, he hurriedly shifted his attention while their father, Shangguan Xin, was no longer erupting in rage.


    Shangguan He would still listen to Shangguan Xin''s words, because Shangguan He was a person who would not take advantage of the situation. Shangguan Xin was more gentle, and would use a good way to get along with Shangguan He. As the two of them were closer, Shangguan He and his elder brother, Lian Shangguan, were in a worse relationship.


    "Father, Yuwen Xi''s marriage annulment was framed by her Fourth Sister, it wasn''t because of her, but because of that matter. It was her Fourth Sister who drugged her, she is innocent. "I am on good terms with her, and what I see is her personality, not anything else. What''s wrong with me taking care of her like her is like a little sister?" Shangguan He''s tone had also softened, and was no longer as mocking as before.


    Madame Wang looked at Shangguan Xin, telling him not to go overboard, his son had already given in, and he should not be so unyielding, if not the father and son would have to fight each other.


    "So you''re only treating her as your little sister?" Shangguan Xin coughed lightly.


    "Yes."


    "Then you should pay more attention and not make those intimate actions. Otherwise, others will misunderstand." Shangguan Xin heaved a sigh of relief. It was not only him, Madame Wang heaved a sigh of relief as well.


    They couldn''t accept a girl like Yuwen Xi, whose reputation was too bad, and who was a mute.


    "Other people misunderstanding is other people''s business, I don''t care. Father, didn''t you teach your son to be an honest person since you were young? You cannot judge a person by their appearance, and cannot judge a person by their cloud. Why are things like this now? " Shangguan He felt that they were basically looking down on Yuwen Xi, and even saying it in such a nice way, he was extremely unhappy. He did not like others treating Yuwen Xi like this, even if it was her own relatives.


    Shangguan Xin choked, he did not think that his own youngest son would actually send him as a general.


    It was true that he was right, but when it came to things, it was a completely different matter. He didn''t know how to explain it though, because he was a military general and couldn''t talk like a civil servant.


    "Little He, you are really getting more and more unreasonable. Even though Yuwen Xi was framed, what happened between her and the servant has already turned into reality. " Shangguan Lian reprimanded her with a dark expression.


    "In that case, if you get framed and misunderstood in the future, you should tell us that this is the truth no matter what. Don''t help me, and don''t try to befriend me either." Shangguan He felt that what they said made no sense at all, and the more he told them, the more annoyed he became.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Shangguan Xin could only come out and say, "Father, Big Brother, Little He isn''t a child anymore. He can handle many things by himself, so there''s no need for you guys to worry about him.

 C68

    "Yes, master. Next time when Miss Yuwen comes over, let''s have a meal first. There''s no need to be in such a hurry to make a decision." Madame Wang still leaned towards Shangguan He in her heart. There was no other way around it, she liked this child and doted on him a little when she was young, but she did not spoil him.


    Shangguan He looked at his Second Elder Brother and mother gratefully, then smiled at Shangguan Xin and said, "Father, I''ll go get her the next day. She has been learning kung fu from me, and will come to our house often, so you can''t be unfriendly to her.


    With just that one sentence, he had once again made a move on Shangguan Xin.


    Like this, when Yuwen Xi came, they would have no reason to be unfriendly. Otherwise, their situation would really become worse, the dignified Shangguan General Mansion would actually be such a disgraceful family.


    "That''s enough, stop scheming against me. We have our limits on how we should treat our guests, don''t forget what we said." Shangguan Xin had no choice but to treat his own son. Although he would rather eat soft than hard, sometimes, there were still times where he wouldn''t take soft food.


    The Madame Wang carried Shangguan Xin and left. Shangguan Lian also walked out, leaving Shangguan He and Shangguan Xin behind.


    "Second Elder Brother, thank you for just now." Shangguan He said to Shangguan Xin with a smile.


    "You, ah, always cause trouble. Every time, I have to clean your butt." Shangguan Xin said snappily, with a helpless look on his face.


    Shangguan He grinned, "Who asked you to be my Second Elder Brother. I know Second Elder Brother loves me the most, Second Elder Brother, how do you see Yuwen Xi?"


    He did not care about what others thought, but he cared about what his family members thought, especially the Second Elder Brother and his mother, who were his bodyguards.


    "I have no opinion." Shangguan Xin shook his head: "What do you want me to think? I have never come into contact with people before."


    "As long as big brother isn''t like the others, it will be fine. As long as Second Elder Brother comes into contact with her, Second Elder Brother will definitely not feel bad about her." Shangguan He said confidently.


    As for those useless things, what did they have to do with each other? As long as they were happy together, wouldn''t that be fine?


    "We''ll talk about it next time."


    "En, Second Elder Brother, I will go cultivate first."


    "I''ll practice later. I just ate."


    "Got it." When Shangguan He ran out, Shangguan Xin shook his head helplessly. He felt that it was really strange, his mother had three children, all with different personalities. Little He was the most mischievous of them all, while Big Bro''s personality was more like that of a father.


    Who knew what Little He''s personality would be like in the future.


    As for Shangguan He, he was never worried about his future. He felt that he would always have to go to the battlefield and build a career there to protect his family. This was the purpose of his birth; he absolutely could not let his father lose face.


    The reason he worked so hard at cultivating was so that he could have a greater chance of survival on the battlefield.


    While training, Yuwen Xi''s appearance could not help but appear in her mind. He laughed, the reason why she cultivated was to protect the people she wanted to protect.


    Yuwen Xi, on the other hand, was lying on the bed with a sore body, unable to move, as if she was going to fall apart. Luckily she didn''t have to train tomorrow, otherwise she would have to crawl to Shangguan He''s home.


    "Miss, I heard that you went out with Young Master Shangguan today?" Yin Lian looked at Yuwen Xi with a gossipy look. Yuwen Xi turned her body with difficulty, intending to ignore Yin Lian. She knew what Yin Lian was going to say.


    Yin Lian saw that Yuwen Xi did not speak, and did not even look at her, and was immediately dejected. Why is Miss so resistant to this subject?


    "Miss, next time you go see the young master of Wen Family, bring this servant along as well. This servant also wants to meet the Second Young Master."


    "Oh." Yuwen Xi replied lazily.


    She decided that she would just sleep on the bed for the whole day. However, in the afternoon, the Madame Liang had sent someone to find her, saying that the Wen Family Second Young Master had come to visit her, and told her to properly dress up and meet her.


    "Yin Lian, go and fend them off, tell them that I''m not feeling well."


    "Alright, your servant will go right away." Yin Lian was extremely happy, she only liked the little miss being with the Young Master Shangguan, so she did not want the people beside her.


    Seeing Yin Lian''s reaction, Yuwen Xi did not know what to say. Did Shangguan She give Yin Lian some kind of knockout drug? To think that she had such a good impression of Shangguan He. Furthermore, Shangguan He didn''t have any intention of taking care of her, he only treated her as his little sister. She could feel this.


    "Little thing, if you keep sleeping like this, you''ll turn into a fat pig." Yuwen Xi hugged the Zi Jian and said helplessly, how could there be such a lazy pet.


    The Zi Jian only rolled its eyes and ignored her, still angry at yesterday''s matter.


    Yesterday, Yuwen Xi had learned to ride from Shangguan He, but she had forgotten about the Zi Jian. When she returned home, she realised that the Zi Jian was already at home, and it was found by this fellow himself, which made her think that it was more powerful. However, it had ignored her since last night, causing Yuwen Xi to be defeated. She didn''t do it on purpose.


    "Don''t be angry, I was wrong, right? I definitely won''t forget about you next time. How about I tie you to my belt next time? "


    The Zi Jian rolled its eyes again in disgust.


    "Damn, do you want to make your eyes roll up so much?" You''re almost catching up to Hua Fei! " Yuwen Xi was speechless.


    "Miss, the Wen Family Second Young Master has come to see you." Yin Lian''s voice came from outside. Yuwen Xi frowned, why is Wen Feng here? What was this fellow doing? Wasn''t he injured herself?


    She immediately covered herself with the blanket, and then, Yin Lian ran in, "Miss, I said to keep him waiting outside. Miss, if you don''t cough later, this servant will tell you that you are infected because of the cold, and told him not to come in and see you."


    "It''s fine. Let him in. I need to put on some clothes." Yuwen Xi changed her mind. She wanted to prove something.


    He struggled to get out of bed, his legs and arms stiff as lead, sore and swollen.


    Hearing the sounds coming from outside, Wen Feng wanted to walk in, but Yuwen Xi hurried over. "En hmph" Wen Feng grunted and his face turned pale, she quickly apologized, "Sorry, I didn''t know you were coming in, are you alright?" After making the gestures, she placed her hand on Wen Feng''s shoulder and used a bit of strength. Then, she noticed that Wen Feng''s expression had clearly changed a little.


    Wen Feng was indeed the one who got injured here, but this time, it was proven.


    That night, Wen Feng was indeed injured in this place. He was actually a strong person.


    Wen Feng endured the pain and shook her head, "Nothing, what''s wrong? Are you sick? "


    "It''s just a little uncomfortable. It''s fine, you don''t look too good either?" Is it uncomfortable? " Yuwen Xi''s gaze quickly swept past Wen Feng''s shoulder, and looked at him with a face full of worry.


    "I''m a bit tired. Rest well. I''ll come see you again in a few days."


    Yuwen Xi nodded, but before Wen Feng left, she was concerned about something, "Can you go back alone? Do you want me to get someone to send you back? "


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Wen Feng shook her head.


    After Wen Feng left, Yuwen Xi retracted the expression on her face, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This time, she didn''t question anything, and even if there was such a coincidence that happened to Wen Feng, it wouldn''t have happened to him. Wen Feng was indeed Gu Feng, and this Wen Feng could not be the Wen Feng of the past, and it was unknown when she was replaced, whether it was her body or her soul, but there was only one outcome, and that was this Wen Feng was not the Wen Feng that she was before.


    If Wen Feng wasn''t Gu Chen, then it had nothing to do with her. If it was Gu Chen, then she had no choice but to get involved in this matter.


    Since she had already gotten up from the bed, she might as well just sit down and meditate on the bed. She didn''t know why, but that power seemed to have suddenly appeared and disappeared when she went to look for it. If she could control that power, then she could easily climb over the wall.


    How did that come about? Why can''t you control it? Does it have anything to do with this ancient book? After she had done it according to the ancient book, she felt a heat in her lower abdomen, as if there was some kind of air, the air that she had once mistaken for bloating. She wondered how she could use this energy.


    If she went out in a row, she wouldn''t need to go to the end of the line to have a use for it. Should she try it?


    She pushed away the cup on the table in front of her with all her might, wanting to see how the glass would break. In the end, the cup on the table didn''t budge at all, and she tried a few more times, but to no avail.


    Really, it was boring.


    Yuwen Xi slammed her palm on the bed in anger, only to hear a light "bang" sound, and then, her body trembled. She widened her eyes in shock. That strike actually had an effect? Fortunately, it wasn''t of much use. Otherwise, wouldn''t the bed have shattered?


    Why is it useful again? Do you have to be so out of control? No, he had to calm down and find out why. How could he control his anger?


    She carefully recalled the two events that had transpired, and then made a contrast.


    When she struck forward, she wanted to strike, using the power of her arm, not the power in her body, but when she hit down on the bed, she was so angry that she unconsciously focused all of her strength, which included the Qi, which meant that she had to control the power of the Qi to the point where it should be used.


    If he wanted to use it on his arm, he would need to use the Qi to travel to his arm and then use it as a medium to attack. This way, he would be able to fully utilize the Qi.


    After making this discovery, Yuwen Xi was very excited, she immediately took out a cup and placed it on the table, ready to practice by herself.


    She didn''t believe that she still couldn''t control the things in her body!

 C69

    Yuwen Xi bit her lips and tried again and again, but she was not discouraged. Instead, she felt a sense of courage from getting more frustrated, because although she had not succeeded yet, she felt that she had mastered it bit by bit. As long as she corrected her previous little mistake every time, she could control it until all her mistakes were corrected.


    On the ninth try, Yuwen Xi still failed. She looked at the cup in front of her and laughed: "Little girl, am I still unable to hit you? I''ll definitely hit you on the tenth time! "


    "Heh!" Yuwen Xi bellowed and pushed out all her strength, only to see the cup shaking, and following that, it fell onto the ground with a "dong" sound, rolling for a good while before stopping.


    Yuwen Xi was so happy that she almost went crazy. She had finally grasped it, and channeled all of the Qi in her lower abdomen into her arms, pushing it out fiercely. When the Qi was in her arms, she felt that her arms were full of power.


    If she wanted to jump, she would need to bring it to her feet. Yuwen Xi understood that if she were to do this, she would have the urge to flip over the wall.


    She had to calm down, to remain calm, and the more it was like this, the more she should remain calm. Right now, her strength was not enough to break a teacup, which meant that her strength was still very weak and needed to be strengthened. It seemed that this ancient book was still very useful, as Yuwen Xi''s mother had done a good deed.


    "Yin Lian, what day is it today?" Yuwen Xi stretched her back and casually asked.


    "The third of May." Yin Lian coincidentally walked over.


    Yuwen Xi was startled. 3rd May? It was already the 3rd of May? The one month time limit had expired. Damn, she had already forgotten about this matter, wouldn''t Zi Chuan be coming tonight?


    Then when should she go and get the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture? After thinking about it, she decided to retrieve it after Zi Chuan had arrived. This way, she could give it to him after he got it without any trouble.


    Luckily she did not go out today, or else she would have been struck empty by Zi Chuan and the poison in her body. She had almost forgotten about this matter, mainly because she did not react at all.


    In the dead of night, Yuwen Xi had long instructed Yin Lian to go rest, this matter was best not to let Yin Lian know, the less people who knew, the better. It was not that she did not trust Yin Lian, but he did not want to give her any trouble, her reaction speed was still not good, and at that time, it would be difficult for her to see through it.


    She sat at the place where she met Zi Chuan the second time and waited. She didn''t know when Zi Chuan would come nor did she know if he would come tonight.


    However, when she got a little tired from waiting, a breeze brushed past her face and she immediately opened her eyes wide, only to see that Zi Chuan was already seated opposite to her. He could not help but marvel at this person''s martial arts skills.


    "Where''s the map?" Zi Chuan went straight to the point.


    Yuwen Xi realized that Zi Chuan was the only one that came, as the three people following behind him had not come yet.


    For people like Baili Yeming, they would only follow four people the moment they reached there. It was a grand show, but it was so cool that it made him look big in an instant.


    "I''m hiding in a place. I need to get it now." Fortunately, she was already prepared, if she was still in the study room now, it would definitely become very troublesome. Luckily, no one noticed that the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture was gone, but Yuwen Qing hadn''t been in the study room much recently. She went out frequently, and by the time he found out, the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture had already gone somewhere.


    "Mm, do you need me to go with you?"


    "Let''s go together, we don''t need to get into trouble halfway."


    Yuwen Xi walked in front and Zi Chuan followed behind. Zi Chuan''s attire wasn''t much different from that day, and her face was still that day as well, and still wasn''t very pretty. She kept having the feeling that this face didn''t match up to his current outfit, and was a little curious about the face beneath the Human Skin Mask.


    She didn''t know if this Human Skin Mask could be sold, but if it was, she would buy a few to play with. That way, she could change her identity at will.


    He brought Zi Chuan to the courtyard of the Madame Liang. That was right, he buried the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture in the courtyard of the Madame Liang, afraid that Yuwen Jing would search them after discovering it, so they would. The courtyard of the Madame Liang would probably be better, even if they found it, it would have nothing to do with her, so it wouldn''t be troublesome if he didn''t hand it over to Zi Chuan then.


    She dug for a while before finding it. She had buried it a little deep. She had thought that since she had obtained it, she wouldn''t be able to escape from her hands. If she could hide it well, then she would.


    In order to prevent the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture from getting destroyed, she packaged it very well. After returning to her own residence, she then opened the package and handed the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture over to Zi Chuan, who then unfurled the picture scroll. That''s right, it was the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, even in a bright environment, it was still dazzling light, no wonder so many people wanted to buy it.


    "This is your reward." Zi Chuan placed two pieces of silver in front of him. When Yuwen Xi saw the numbers on the silver, he was shocked.


    A painting randomly placed by Yuwen Qing was actually so valuable? Furthermore, this was only split into money. Was she supposed to sell all of the paintings in Yuwen Qiang''s study? Wouldn''t that be earning him money?


    Looking at Yuwen Xi''s excited expression, Zi Chuan laughed, "Are you thinking of selling all of the paintings in Yuwen Jing''s study?"


    Eh, he was already seen through? Can you read minds? Then I can save the effort of writing.


    "The other paintings aren''t worth much anymore. Even if they are, it''s useless if you can''t find a buyer. Only a person like me can find a suitable buyer. How about it? Do you want to follow me? "I can guarantee you that you will still have an inexhaustible amount of money, and will eat and drink for the rest of your life." Zi Chuan started to seduce Yuwen Xi, he recognized Yuwen Xi, he was such an outstanding talent, it was better not to waste them.


    Yuwen Xi felt that Zi Chuan was definitely not a simple person, but she had no intention to be his subordinate.


    "I want to be someone who works with you, not a subordinate." Yuwen Xi looked at him, not dodging or looking away. She looked straight into his eyes, and both reflected the image of the other in their eyes.


    "Oh? So confident? The person who works with me must be someone who can match me, do you think you can? " Although Zi Chuan thought that Yuwen Xi had the ability, it did not mean that her ability had reached the level of cooperating with him.


    Hearing his words, Yuwen Xi laughed indifferently, "Then forget it, give me the antidote, we will settle this debt." After the incident with Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, Yuwen Xi''s heart had become a little stronger. If this wasn''t able to shock her, she would become stronger.


    Zi Chuan gave the antidote to Yuwen Xi and still didn''t feel anything after he swallowed it. She even suspected that he was poisoned, Zi Chuan couldn''t have deceived him with a fake poison, right?


    "Do you know why you can''t speak?"


    Yuwen Xi was startled, and intentionally blinked her eyes as she looked at Zi Chuan in confusion.


    "You''ve been poisoned by the Voice Sealing Poison and it''s not completely cured yet. I have the voice sealing antidote. If you''re willing to follow me, I''ll give you the antidote." With just a few exchanges, Zi Chuan discovered that Yuwen Xi had been hit by a sound sealing poison. It wasn''t a common poison, so why was Feng Yin poisoned like this?


    Moreover, this poison seemed to have only been detoxified in a few parts. Could it be that she accidentally consumed something that caused the poison to be diluted?


    Yuwen Xi shook her head and rejected, "If you can exchange me with such conditions, I would rather not speak. Thank you for your silver, you can leave."


    She could speak now anyway, and she was in no hurry to recover her voice. If she did, Su Ming''s voice would change, and it would be troublesome.


    However, having the antidote in hand was still pretty good. At the very least, he could become better when he wanted to improve his voice.


    She thought Zi Chuan would just leave, but instead Zi Chuan took out a small box from his bosom. It was a very small, blue and purple box, and looked pretty.


    Zi Chuan pushed the small box to Yuwen Xi, "This is the antidote to the Sound Sealing Poison."


    Yuwen Xi looked at Zi Chuan in astonishment, she did not understand what he meant. Wasn''t he unwilling to give her the antidote? This person''s temperament was truly hard to understand.


    Last time he gifted her such a precious dagger, and this time he gave her the antidote, she discovered that she seemed to have met a lot of nobles. Zi Chuan was one, Shangguan He was one, of course, he had met a lot of useless people, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was one, Baili Yeming was one, which one of the two sides had a better chance of winning?


    Thinking about it, it seemed like the decaying side had a higher chance of winning. One had to have a background, and one had to have martial arts skills.


    Seems like she needs to meet another noble talent, ah yes, how did she forget about Luo Yue? Luo Yue could definitely be considered one, I wonder, after Luo Yue joined the competition, did he become stronger by a lot? Could he win with overwhelming strength?


    "Thank you very much."


    "I don''t want to talk to you with pen and paper the next time we meet. It''s too tiring." Zi Chuan looked at Yuwen Xi with disdain and said.


    He had to wait for her to finish her sentence before he had to lower his head to look. He was too tired, so he gave her the antidote. To him, Feng Yin''s antidote was nothing.


    Yuwen Xi hesitated for a moment, gritting her teeth, before writing: "Then, can you give me a few Human Skin Mask s? I don''t know where to look for it. " After thinking about it, she decided to ask Zi Chuan for it. Other than Zi Chuan, she didn''t know who else to ask for it from, Shangguan He definitely wouldn''t do so. Although Shangguan He was good to her, he definitely didn''t know anything about this sort of thing as compared to Zi Chuan.


    Shangguan He was from a formal family, and his parents loved him. He had been taught by Yan Ming since he was young, so he shouldn''t be familiar with this aspect, hence she felt that Zi Chuan was the most suitable.


    Seeing the words Yuwen Xi wrote, Zi Chuan was startled, then laughed, as though he was in a good mood.


    Originally, Yuwen Xi was worried that Zi Chuan would turn hostile, but seeing Zi Chuan''s reaction, Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was still a little afraid that Zi Chuan would turn hostile and turn hostile against him.

 C70

    That decision had been a bit risky.


    "You want to use Human Skin Mask? What are you doing? You don''t look too good, what Human Skin Mask are you going to use? " Zi Chuan''s words were undoubtedly a decisive blow, causing Yuwen Xi''s face to instantly darken.


    Just wait and see for me. When I transform from an ugly duckling into a white swan, I will definitely blind all of your pairs of titanium dog eyes.


    Do you know why ugly ducklings can turn into white swans? Do you know about genes? Her genes were definitely not bad, so she was very confident! Alright, Yuwen Xi''s genes were definitely not bad, her own genes were probably already extinct.


    "Alright, I shouldn''t have hurt you. Actually, you should be fine, but there are quite a few Human Skin Mask here, you can take them and play with them. You can use any one of them, there are both men and women inside." Zi Chuan magnanimously passed the Human Skin Mask to Yuwen Xi.


    These Human Skin Mask s could be said to be craftily crafted, and had consumed a lot of energy, but Zi Chuan still despised them, and did not want to use them, so he gave them to her. Since Yuwen Xi wanted them, he could just leave them aside, and at the moment, what he was satisfied with the most was the one on her face.


    Yuwen Xi never thought that Zi Chuan would be so generous. Although she didn''t know the price of Human Skin Mask, it was definitely not low. Did she know a tycoon? Riche, let''s be friends. We don''t have to be subordinates, do we? If she were to fall in love with such a tycoon, she would have a guarantee in her next life.


    Zi Chuan was definitely a rich and handsome person. When he became a swan, she decided to seduce him. Marrying someone to a rich family was something that was popular no matter what era it was in.


    "What kind of expression is that?" "Alright, I''ll be going first. Next time, if there''s anything I need to find you in, I''ll come and find you." Zi Chuan took the flower scroll and immediately left.


    Yuwen Xi felt that this time, the harvest was truly bountiful, it was the antidote for Feng Yin, the Human Skin Mask s. Attach it directly? Did you use the instructions?


    That''s right, when he finds a time to go to Luo Yue''s place, he would definitely know that he was deceiving her into living alone, didn''t he have such a clever disciple? This person was dishonest. He was definitely dishonest. Was he trying to do something to Little Jiu Jiu?


    After she was done packing, she started thinking about when she should take the antidote to seal her voice. Her throat should be fine after taking the real antidote, so when the time came, she wouldn''t be able to use such a hoarse and unpleasant voice. What should she do? Forget it, he would just take his time, he could not reveal his identity so early. Su Ming had to continue, and only when it was the right time would they be able to overlap.


    Su Ming being a man was something that was already certain. After all, if it was a woman, how could she grab hold of a man''s hand and press it against her chest?


    On the second day, Shangguan He came to pick up Yuwen Xi. For the sake of not forgetting the Zi Jian himself, Yuwen Xi left the Zi Jian at home, allowing it to get along with Yin Lian.


    "You seem to be in good spirits. Did you rest well yesterday?" Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi rode the same horse together, it was obvious that they were on the same side from the view of their backs.


    "Mm, you''ve rested quite well. If you don''t, how are you going to practice today?" The injury on its arm had long been healed by the Zi Jian.


    Shangguan He hesitated for a moment before turning to Yuwen Xi, "I think I''ll have lunch with my family today." It was too embarrassing, and he had a feeling that he had developed an opinion of Yuwen Xi herself. This feeling was too terrible, but when he thought about how they would change their opinion of her after getting along with Yuwen Xi, he felt that it was still worth it.


    "Ah?" Eating with your family? "Why?" Yuwen Xi was dumbstruck, was this the rhythm of a parent? Shangguan He, where are the siblings? Don''t scare me, I''m not prepared.


    "Isn''t it because of the gossip outside? My father felt that you weren''t good, so I argued with him. My Second Elder Brother said that we just needed to eat and get to know each other, so ¡­ " Shangguan He spoke in a low voice. He felt really awkward and guilty.


    Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, no problem. Let''s eat together then. I will perform well. Don''t worry." Yuwen Xi smiled as she gestured.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Shangguan He was a little surprised. He had thought that Yuwen Xi would be very angry and turn around to leave, but unexpectedly, she seemed to be very happy instead.


    Yuwen Xi expressed her confusion, "Why should I be angry? Wasn''t this a very normal thing to do? I''m giving people who don''t know me a chance to change their minds, isn''t that great? " She really isn''t angry. It''s normal for people who don''t know you to misunderstand you. What makes people sad is that she''s obviously very close to you but doesn''t believe you. That''s the saddest.


    "As expected of my little sister Xi Er, she''s too bold, even our master wouldn''t bother with her." Shangguan He was very happy. He had been worried for a long time, but now he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    When they arrived at Shangguan He''s home, Shangguan He wanted to bring Yuwen Xi to train, but Yuwen Xi felt that it would be better for him to first pay a visit to Shangguan Xin and Madame Wang.


    Shangguan He felt that Yuwen Xi was right, he brought Yuwen Xi to see her mother.


    "Mother, I brought Little Sister Xi Er here to pay my respects." Shangguan He''s face was filled with joy. Yuwen Xi bowed towards the Madame Wang, the smile on his face just right.


    Although her current appearance wasn''t considered stunning, her facial features were still normal and her looks were pretty. She had only lost a bit of weight, so her skin color couldn''t be seen.


    "You''re here to practice martial arts with He''er?"


    Yuwen Xi nodded his head, "I seem to have given you a lot of trouble, I am sorry."


    Shangguan He explained to Yuwen Xi, but before the Madame Wang could say anything, he said it himself, "Where did the trouble come from? I have to train myself. Mother, I''ll take her to see father.


    "Mm, go ahead." Madame Wang looked at Yuwen Xi''s back and frowned.


    Why did her son treat Yuwen Xi so seriously? She had never seen him treat any girls like this before, what was going on? Yuwen Xi could not see what was special about it, it was that it could not speak, and if it was not for the fact that She Er could speak sign language, she would not even know how to communicate with it.


    Did He''er really treat Yuwen Xi as her younger sister? She was a little worried.


    It was better to not say anything for now, so as to avoid creating any side effects when he got them.


    "Father, your son has brought Yuwen Xi here to pay his respects to you. She has come today to learn martial arts from me." Shangguan He stepped forward and said to Shangguan Xin.


    Shangguan Xin turned and looked at Yuwen Xi, Yuwen Xi saluted and did not hesitate at all, she looked comfortable and looked pretty good. At least she did not look like a fox, instead she looked delicate and pretty.


    "Why are you studying martial arts?" Shangguan Xin looked at Yuwen Xi.


    "One is to strengthen your body, and two is to protect yourself." Yuwen Xi saw that Shangguan Xin was neither humble nor arrogant, but was more straightforward when treating generals.


    Towards this reason, Shangguan Xin had no chance of refuting. Yuwen Xi did not do it to protect herself, but rather, to protect herself, and he had more or less heard some things about her. It was indeed not easy for a woman to grow up in such a large family without her mother''s protection.


    "I recently heard that you have contact with the Second Young Master of the Wen Family."


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, "Mother thinks that the Wen Family Second Young Master is pretty good, I''ve seen him and he thinks that it''s not bad. We''re still getting along, seeing if there''s anything wrong with him."


    This time, Shangguan He was honest. He only concentrated on translating for Yuwen Xi and did not add anything. He also did not express his opinion towards Shangguan Xin.


    "Well, don''t you mind his looks?" Such a thing had happened in the Wen Family Second Young Master, to the point that it had destroyed one''s looks. This matter had already spread widely.


    "With my conditions, how can I be picky? As long as he''s in a good mood. " Yuwen Xi laughed at herself.


    Shangguan Xin was startled, and felt that Yuwen Xi was actually a pretty good girl. Even though she wasn''t talking, but from the expression on her face, it seemed that she was really a girl. No wonder She''er got along with her, and liked this kind of woman that didn''t act any different.


    Fortunately, Yuwen Xi and the were in contact, and both of their parents acknowledged her, so the marriage was probably over.


    "You guys go train in martial arts. He''er, take good care of Lady Yuwen. Don''t get injured." Shangguan Xin warned Shangguan He, afraid that Shangguan He would recklessly hurt Yuwen Xi.


    Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi left for a long distance before Shangguan He spoke again, "Little Sister Xi Er, have you really decided to marry the? Can you not marry her?" He turned around and held Yuwen Xi''s hand, and began to act coquettishly. Seeing Shangguan He act this way, Yuwen Xi became flustered and pulled back her hand to pat his head.


    "No matter, you don''t want to marry the, I feel that he can''t protect you, and looks too weak. This kind of person isn''t suitable for you, and you can find even better ones. He did not wish for Yuwen Xi to marry Second Young Master. How could such a woman be suitable for such a weak man? Not a good match.


    Yuwen Xi sighed, "I know, don''t worry, I don''t want to get married at all, who would be willing to marry me? I think it''s nice to be alone. " She felt a bit regretful. She really didn''t plan on marrying anyone. Who knew what would happen then? What if she accidentally teleported back? She didn''t want to give herself too much of a burden.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, when I build my career and you''re not married yet, I will give you ten miles of red makeup to marry you, okay?" Shangguan He looked into Yuwen Xi''s eyes and said. It seemed to be a joke, but at the same time, it seemed to be true. Yuwen Xi was stunned and did not react for a long time.


    Why did he suddenly make such an oath to her? Whether it was in his previous life or this life, Shangguan He was the first person to swear such an oath for her.

 C71

    "What''s wrong? Was he stupid? "Haha ¡­" Shangguan He lightly flicked Yuwen Xi''s forehead. "I think that when I build my career again, you will have already married into my family. Otherwise, you would already be an old lady, so old and so old." As he spoke, he pulled at his own skin until it was full of wrinkles. He looked extremely comical.


    Yuwen Xi suppressed the shock in her heart and rolled her eyes, "It''s not funny at all, if I don''t get married at that time, even if I am very, very old, you will still have to marry me!"


    "Okay, I''m old anyway." Shangguan He said it as a matter of course without hesitation.


    What kind of youth was this? Yuwen Xi felt her vision becoming blurry. What she saw was not a youth around her age, but a handsome man who had come riding the wind. His body had a dazzling radiance as he said: "I''m coming to marry you."


    It had to be said that Yuwen Xi''s heart moved for this moment, for this moment''s atmosphere, but it was only for this moment. Who knew when Shangguan She would become famous, and at that time, he would probably not remember these words anymore.


    "Are you still practicing?" Yuwen Xi glared at him.


    "Of course, you can only succeed if you practice martial arts well. When the time comes, you won''t need to be so old." Shangguan He chuckled. He really deserved a beating.


    Yuwen Xi did not bother to pay attention to him, she started to practice her basic techniques, while practising her basic techniques, she tried to circulate the energy in her body, to see if she could start from there. When the energy flow reached her legs, she felt that her legs had become lighter, but she discovered a tragedy, that she could only control one foot, the other leg was filled with the energy, but the other leg had nothing, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    No, she had to learn how to disperse this qi, run it wherever she wanted to, so that she could make better use of it.


    "How can I hold on for so long this time?" Shangguan He saw that Yuwen Xi was not crying out loud yet, so he felt that it was strange.


    Ah?" "AHH!" "It hurts." "She was so distracted that she lost her breath and fell to the ground. Why does she have to fall down every time? When the time comes, she will have four pieces.


    Shangguan He was helpless, he extended his hand and pulled Yuwen Xi up, "What happened? "You fell down just from being called, but you''ve held on quite long this time."


    "I don''t know either. I forgot about that just now." She had been trying to figure out how to turn it off, and then she had forgotten that she was in the zebra crossing.


    "Forgot?" He grabbed Yuwen Xi''s wrist to feel it, and realised that there was nothing. "Weird, and I didn''t have any Inner Qi, I thought you had forgotten that you were meditating, and if you were in good condition, it would be easy for you to cultivate Inner Qi."


    "Ah?" Inner force? I didn''t? " Wasn''t that qi the internal energy? Don''t tell her it''s really gas.


    Shangguan He told her to close her eyes, and then used her heart to feel the hot place in her body, and then controlled the hot thing to swim around.


    Yuwen Xi did as he was told, and then Shangguan He said: "Xi Er, you have inner force, with it, you''ll be weaker, no problem, with it, it''s good enough, I didn''t expect you to be so talented in martial arts, and you can even meditate in the horse stance."


    Was it really inner force? That''s great! With this inner force, can she use the Falling Leaf Flower as a concealed weapon? Could he now have a very handsome Qing Gong? If he was thrown onto the roof again, he would be able to fly down by himself?


    "Look at how happy you are. Since you have inner force, I will teach you some mental cultivation methods to help you improve your inner force."


    "Good, good, good."


    Seeing Yuwen Xi''s happy expression, Shangguan She was also very happy. He never thought that Yuwen Xi would actually improve so quickly, it was truly unbelievable. She couldn''t possibly be a martial arts expert in the future, right?


    With Shangguan He''s guidance, Yuwen Xi felt that her control over her body had become much smoother, and she didn''t need to think about everything herself in the beginning. She didn''t mind if Shangguan She found out, since she trusted him quite a lot, even if he sold her out one day, she would feel that it didn''t matter, at least for this period of time, she was very happy.


    "After you go back home, meditate for an hour before going to sleep. You''ll be able to master all the mental cultivation techniques I''ve taught you and your inner strength will be greatly enhanced."


    Yuwen Xi nodded strongly, she wanted to become stronger, to become stronger!


    "In the afternoon, let''s start training the Qing Gong, although martial arts do not have to be strong, Qing Gong still has to be good, do you remember Su Liang''er? Her qinggong is very good, so ordinary people would not be able to catch her. That''s why she was able to enter the palace and play around. "


    "Shangguan He, should I call you Master?" Yuwen Xi mocked him. She was teaching her so hard that she would be sorry if she didn''t call him master.


    "No, just call me Little Big Brother. Master is so old, how is a man as handsome as me like master?" Shangguan He despised this form of address and felt that calling him Master was basically calling him old.


    It was about time, Shangguan He let Yuwen Xi rest, it was almost time for lunch.


    After sitting for a while, their bodies were covered in sweat. They walked together to the dining room, where Shangguan He''s family was already there. Yuwen Xi immediately bowed, as this was an ancient etiquette that made him a little tired.


    "Big brother Second Elder Brother, let me introduce you. This is Yuwen Xi, little sister Xi Er, this is big brother, this is Second Elder Brother, am I not as handsome as you are?" Shangguan He smiled proudly.


    Yuwen Xi felt quite awkward, how was she supposed to answer this question? Alright, she was a mute, so she didn''t need to answer this question.


    "Don''t mess around. Hurry, sit down and eat." The Madame Wang glared at Shangguan He, then called out for everyone to eat.


    On the table, Yuwen Xi could feel Shangguan Lian and Shangguan Xin looking at each other, as well as the Madame Wang. Shangguan Xin on the other hand, was slightly better, probably knowing what was going on between her and Wen Feng, so she wasn''t worried about her and Shangguan He anymore.


    At first, no one said anything, but then Madame Wang opened her mouth and said, "Why do girls like to dance about with swords and spears? It''s so dangerous.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "Everyone has their own lives, some women are suitable for the red lady, and some women are suitable for using their blades and spears."


    Madame Wang did not know how to reply. She did not have anything to refute when she heard this, and it was true. People have their own lives, not everyone was suitable to be a lady.


    "Is Miss Yuwen talking about her fate?" Shangguan Lian''s tone wasn''t good, she felt that Yuwen Xi''s words were hinting at something like that.


    "Isn''t dancing the sword and making the spear the result of bad luck? Wasn''t there a man who wouldn''t give in to a man? Women can also be hot-blooded, can''t they? " Yuwen Xi''s attitude was still very good.


    Shangguan Lian was also blocked. She clearly had an objection, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Yuwen Xi praised herself in her heart after seeing another one get killed by Yuwen Xi. If she had spoken, it would be even better.


    "Miss Yuwen, you''re quite ambitious. If everyone had such ambition, then our Dongming would probably be even more prosperous." Shangguan Xin looked at Yuwen Xi with praise in his eyes, thinking that it was extremely rare for a girl to have such spirit, how many girls would be willing to go on the battlefield? He thought that Yuwen Xi was a timid woman who stayed inside her room. He did not think that she would have such thoughts.


    "You flatter me. Actually, I''m not that great either. I only know how to learn as much as I can, in case of emergencies. After all, it''s everyone''s responsibility to protect our home."


    After the meal, the Shangguan family had a certain understanding of Yuwen Xi, and changed a lot. This made Shangguan He very happy, even more so than Yuwen Xi herself.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, you''re too awesome. When I saw my big brother speechless due to you, I almost laughed out loud. Don''t you know that my big brother used to scold me?


    "Alright, if you keep talking like this, and they hear, I''ll be out of luck."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. In the afternoon, we will practice the Qing Gong, but it''s actually not that hard to practice it. But you have to persevere, now that you have inner force, then the next step is to train your legs, and run with weight, do you understand?"


    Yuwen Xi nodded. Running while carrying a weight could make one feel light and use it to control their body. Qing Gong only relied on the strength of their legs and the control of his own body.


    "The first day, I will run with you. I will take you to familiarize yourself with the road. From now on, you will have to run by yourself."


    "Alright, that''s alright." Yuwen Xi shook her head carelessly. It would be more convenient and more comfortable to run around by herself.


    Shangguan He had tied a sandbag around Yuwen Xi''s ankle, even Yuwen Xi found it difficult to walk on it. This was only a light sandbag, she didn''t know if she would be able to use it once the heavy sandbag was tied up.


    After running for a short distance, Yuwen Xi started to feel tired, but she could still persevere, so she continued to run, and after that, it was difficult for her to even breathe, why was she so tired, she felt that she couldn''t even run anymore, and Shangguan She ran very slowly with her speed, and when he saw her like this, she encouraged her, "Adjust adjust your own breathing, if you can''t take it, then slow down a bit.


    Being distracted by Shangguan He''s words, Yuwen Xi felt that she was not as tired anymore. Gritting her teeth and persevering, she looked at the road ahead, she really felt dizzy, and her vision turned really dark. Actually the smooth road was still okay.


    , you can do it, you can use your powerful soul to control Yuwen Xi''s body, you can do it, you can do it, you can do it!


    After continuously consoling herself and encouraging herself, suddenly, in a moment, Yuwen Xi felt a change. She didn''t know if it was the kind of change Shangguan He mentioned, but it was really strange, a feeling of breaking through one''s limits. She was obviously too tired to move anymore, but after holding on for a bit, she felt that she had strength again, and could continue running.


    Seeing Yuwen Xi''s change, Shangguan She guided him past that extreme point.


    "In a while, if you feel tired, you can''t run anymore and you can''t stop." Shangguan He warned Yuwen Xi.


    She looked up at him with a puzzled expression. Her throat felt very uncomfortable and she felt a little bloodshot. Even if she was allowed to speak now, she wouldn''t be able to speak, let alone make a move.

 C72

    "If you continue, it will harm your body and you will not be able to endure it. As for the first limit, it is to activate the hidden ability in your body and it will not harm your body." Shangguan He explained.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head as if she understood something. This was more like she had eaten her fill, but she could still eat a little more. She would be full after that, and her stomach would not be able to take it if she continued to eat.


    This was the first time she ran for so long. There was still such a long road to travel, and it was up the slope as well! It was full of resentment!


    "Now walk slowly, according to your own strength." Looking at Yuwen Xi, Shangguan She knew that she was basically out of energy, but she still had to walk slowly. This was why she chose to go uphill when running, it would save him a lot of effort if it continued.


    After walking for a while, Yuwen Xi felt a little better, not that uncomfortable anymore, the stuffy feeling in her chest lessened, and her breathing became smoother. It was just that her throat still felt uncomfortable.


    When she returned to Shangguan family, she was already on the verge of collapsing. She really was too tired.


    "Sit down and rest for a while." Shangguan He took a towel and handed it over to Yuwen Xi, letting her wipe her face first. He then went into the kitchen and took a cup of tonic, "Drink this, it will be of great help in recovering your strength. I used to drink it when I practiced in the past, and I can even grow taller."


    When Yuwen Xi heard that it could recover her strength and even grow taller, she couldn''t wait and took a drink immediately. The result was that she got burnt and fanned herself with her tongue.


    "Can''t you be a little more like a girl? I really can''t stand you. This thing is definitely hot. I''ll have to blow it cold in the future before giving it to you? " Shangguan He despised her to death, but he still took a spoon and a medicine cup to slowly mix, stirring the hot air out. After that, he gave it to Yuwen Xi, "Alright, it won''t heat up anymore this time."


    Yuwen Xi was so touched. Shangguan He, do you have to be so nice to me?


    It tasted pretty good, but it felt very uncomfortable when her tongue had been scalded just now. In front of Shangguan He, she would sometimes be careless and casual, the two of them being relatively simple together so there was no need to scheme and scheme against each other.


    Even with Gu Chen''s previous example, she still could not reject everyone at the door, so he did not know if it was considered a flaw in her personality.


    Shangguan He let Yuwen Xi rest for a while longer before sending her back. However, this time they were not riding a horse, but sitting in a horse carriage.


    "Your considerations are quite thoughtful!" Yuwen Xi sat in the horse carriage and stretched her limbs.


    "It''s still for you. I feel it doesn''t matter, so what if they say it? Anyway, I don''t plan to get married so early. At least, there isn''t a woman that I fancy right now." said Shangguan He disapprovingly.


    Yuwen Xi sighed, "I don''t mind as well, but it''s all because of your family. I don''t want to cause you and your family to be unhappy, and that way, we can be comfortable, your family can be comfortable, right?"


    "Yeah, haha, Little Sister Xi Er is pretty smart."


    "It''s a must, but if you''re riding in a carriage, it''s fine for me to go back by myself. There''s no need to send me back." Isn''t it hard to come and go?


    However, Shangguan He said solemnly: "That won''t do, we have to send it back. I have to watch over you when you get home to be at ease."


    After hearing what he said, Yuwen Xi did not speak anymore. Shangguan She was very stubborn about her safety.


    After a few days of this, Yuwen Xi''s legs were clearly much stronger, and the distance she was running was getting further and further away. Furthermore, she no longer felt like she was going to die, at least, it was something she could endure.


    When she jumped, she was much taller than before. Now that she was on the fence, she didn''t need to use her inner force to easily jump over it.


    When they reached home, the two of them got off the carriage at the same time. However, when Yuwen Xi got off the carriage, he immediately saw Wen Feng''s figure. When Wen Feng saw her, she couldn''t help but be startled.


    Wen Feng unconsciously lowered her head, as if paying attention to her own scars.


    After all, the young man standing beside Yuwen Xi was simply too dazzling. With her exquisite features, open eyebrows, and bold pink clothes, all of them shot Wen Feng, who was standing in front of him, into the dust.


    Shangguan He had even boasted shamelessly that he was the only one in the entire Dongming Country who could wear pink clothes so nicely.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, I''ll be leaving first." On the other hand, Shangguan He didn''t say anything after giving Wen Feng face. He merely glanced at Wen Feng when he was about to get on the carriage, and didn''t know if Wen Feng had noticed or not.


    If Wen Feng was just Wen Feng, Yuwen Xi would feel guilty, but he was not, he was Gu Feng, it could only be said that he had performed too well, unknowingly, she had lowered her head in that moment, she had doubted her own judgement, to be able to control her casual movements so well, it seemed that she had put in a lot of effort.


    "Did you come looking for me?" Yuwen Xi gestured her sign language.


    "Mm, you''re not here. So you''ve gone out." Wen Feng looked at the carriage before turning to Yuwen Xi, "Is that the young master of the Shangguan family, Shangguan He?"


    Shangguan He was very famous. Although the imperial city was a bustling place with all sorts of people, only Shangguan He was a teenager wearing pink clothes and a set of martial arts. It was hard for him not to be famous.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t know how to answer this question, and could only nod her head. There had been a lot of rumors regarding her and Shangguan He recently, so she believed that Wen Feng had heard them too.


    "Is there something you need from me?" Yuwen Xi could only change the topic.


    "I want to take you home for dinner tomorrow. Father and mother want to see you." Wen Feng hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    Yuwen Xi thought for a while and agreed. This was a process that she had to go through, since she would have to decide whether or not she would marry Wen Feng in the end.


    How could he find flaws in his body that could make him speechless?


    Hearing that she said that she would go back to eat, Wen Feng laughed, and laughed happily. She did not know if it was real or fake, and was too lazy to differentiate between them, "I''m a little tired, I''ll go back and rest first."


    "Hurry up and go rest. I''ll come pick you up tomorrow."


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, it was good that she had told Shangguan She that she would not go to his house tomorrow, because she still had some important matters to attend to tonight and had no idea what would happen tonight, so she did not plan to go to Shangguan He''s house tomorrow. As for Wen Family, it should not be a big problem, at most she would go back on her word, since she did not want to get married.


    Although she was very tired, she still had to go to meet up with them today. Thinking about it, her heart felt very sad. She couldn''t be a pigeon in such a grand character''s trap.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to go alone?" Qing Wei was very worried about Yuwen Xi going alone. At that time, if something were to happen to him, she would be able to take care of it.


    "No problem, I''ll go myself. You just wait outside. If I come out, then it''ll be fine. If I don''t come out tonight, then go and explain the situation to the experts." Now, he could only find Luo Yue.


    She didn''t know what would happen when the time comes, so Qing Wei couldn''t go in.


    "Looking for an expert? "Boss, if you say it like that, I''ll be flustered. Will there be any big problems?"


    "No, just in case! If you think about the matter with Life And Death Gambling House back then, the two of us were both inside, so we couldn''t even find someone to help us. Now that you are outside, I have something that I can at least find someone else to help me with. "


    Qing Wei finally understood, "Fine, Boss, I''ll listen to you."


    He stood outside and watched Yuwen Xi enter. Ah, boss, don''t let anything happen to me, you can''t place your hopes on that strange looking master, that master might not be able to save you.


    This was the residence of the Third Prince Baili Shishang outside. The person who had invited her to come here today was Baili Shishang, so he didn''t know whether or not he had invited Gu Feng to come here.


    She was shocked when she walked in, there were quite a few people there, including Baili Shishang and First Prince Baili Tangzhi, Mama, why was Baili Yeming there too, he was there, Yuwen Xi never would have thought, and thought that he would be disdainful towards such things, in terms of being grand, Baili Yeming was the one standing the most, there were four people standing behind him, behind him was only a servant and a guard, in terms of aura, he was not''s match at all.


    There were a few other people she did not know, so she could only pay her respects to the people she knew, "This humble one greets First Prince, Third Prince, Wu ¡­ King of the Hell Lord. "


    The Fifth Prince almost blurted it out. He was clearly around the same age, but he was actually a king, and he was even a King of the Hell.


    She didn''t dare to look at Baili Yeming at all. She was very clear that Baili Yeming already knew her identity.


    "Stand up. There is no need to be overly courteous here." Third Prince Baili Shishang said. This was his place after all, and he was the one who initiated it, so naturally he could be considered master while the others were guests.


    "Thank you, Third Prince." Thank you, Third Prince. Yuwen Xi no longer wanted to retort about his slavishness. This kind of thing doesn''t need to be taught, she''s a very traditional person.


    After he stood up, someone led him to his seat. The treatment was not bad.


    "This is the Su Ming that was recently talked about with interest. He became famous in the battle of Life And Death Gambling House, and even the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect admired him a lot. We can have a spar with him today. " Baili Shishang looked at the person on the left, below him, with a smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Was he certain that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect admired her or looked down on her?


    Yuwen Xi also looked at the man, his clothing was simple, his sleeves were tied tight, there was a simple cloth belt on his waist, he did not wear any outer robes, his entire body was clean and tidy, like a person in the martial arts world, the man met Yuwen Xi''s eyes, his gaze was sharp, Yuwen Xi did not shift his gaze, this kind of gaze was nothing compared to Baili Yeming, she felt that she had already gained immunity to this kind of gaze.


    "Alright, but I don''t know many things. I only know how to make a simple dice. Are you willing to compete?" Tang Su looked at Yuwen Xi and said, a few words were clearly written on her face: I don''t recognize his power!


    "It''s fine." Yuwen Xi answered simply.

 C73

    They were a little surprised with Yuwen Xi''s demeanor. They had initially thought that with so many important figures present, they would more or less feel terrified, but they didn''t feel like it at all. Instead, they felt very calm.


    "Let''s see whose number is the smaller. There are six dice here." Tang Su put the dice cup on top of the dice and began to shake it.


    Yuwen Xi listened carefully to the sound of the dice colliding in the dice cup and her brows knitted slightly.


    Tang Su placed the dice cup on the table and was about to open it, when Yuwen Xi glanced at him and said: "No need to open it, I lose."


    However, they still felt that it was extraordinary for Yuwen Xi to be able to hear it in such a manner. They could all tell that Yuwen Xi did not have any martial arts on him, and that the tiniest bit of inner strength could be ignored.


    "How did you lose?" First Prince Baili Tangzhi said.


    If I return to the First Prince, he had already used his internal energy to shatter all the dice. He didn''t have a single point.


    And at this time, Tang Su opened the dice cup, and sure enough, the dice inside had already been turned into fine powder, which could be considered as zero. Yuwen Xi thought that she would not be able to do this, so she might as well admit defeat.


    Gambling involved skill, sharp hearing, and vision. However, in the face of true strength, these were basically useless and could not be reversed.


    Tang Su was surprised, he did not expect Yuwen Xi to be able to hear it, he had quickly used his Spirit Qi to shatter the dice, he believed that if it wasn''t an expert, he would not be able to see or hear it, but this person could hear it, it was not something to be looked down upon.


    "It can''t be considered as a loss. It was Brother Tang''s shamelessness. How could Prince Su''s hearing be so good? I''m impressed." Baili Shishang came out to speak fairness.


    "Thank you, Third Prince, for your praise." Yuwen Xi was not modest.


    First Prince was still very tricky, but Yuwen Xi had settled the matter, the Third Prince was easier to deal with, in short, it had made them happy, but there was one person who did not make a move, and that was Baili Yeming.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t know what kind of attitude he had, she didn''t play when he came, and only watched. Actually, she didn''t know if he came or not.


    Yuwen Xi who was playing with a man suddenly had a pain in her stomach, she could not help but bend her waist, it was so painful, what''s going on? Did she eat something bad?


    "What happened to Prince Su?" Baili Shishang saw Yuwen Xi''s abnormal expression and asked.


    Yuwen Xi originally wanted to say that she was fine, but her stomach was aching. No way, she had to go to the toilet, which made her look extremely embarrassed, "Third Prince, please allow me to go to the toilet."


    Fortunately, she was wearing men''s clothes and was treated as a man. If she was wearing women''s clothes, she would really lose her face.


    However ¡­ She looked at Baili Yeming, who was also looking at her. The meaning in his eyes was unknown, she did not have the mood to think about what kind of gaze he had and ran out to the latrine, under the lead of a servant, but when she arrived at the latrine, she discovered something horrifying.


    The hell, Auntie? She actually came to visit her big aunt? Was there a mistake? He didn''t come early, but he came at this time! Crazy, what should he do? What should he do?


    In this place, the aunt is called Sunflower Water, right?


    She was actually still in the mood to hesitate, she felt that this was enough. Right now, the most important task was to change into a pair of pants and place a sanitary towel on top of it.


    But where was the sanitary towel? ''Heavens, do you want to play with me like this? '' She didn''t know if this was her first time coming to an old aunt or if it was her first time coming here. But she wasn''t used to this kind of pain, so what was this pain? Could this be the legendary dysmenorrhea?


    In her previous life, it wasn''t dysmenorrhea, but those few days when she heard about dysmenorrhea, it was as if she had died. It was quite painful.


    Do you want this kind of thing in such an awkward place? Who do I need help with? There were even pants on her body, so they would definitely see it when the time comes. If they saw it, they wouldn''t doubt it at all. However, the moment they doubted her, she would be done for. Such heartbreaking abuse!


    Yuwen Xi had to stay calm at this time. She had to keep taking deep breaths to calm her heart, she had to think of a way, and she couldn''t run away just like that. If she did, she would offend so many people, and any one of them could kill her.


    Yuwen Xi placed both hands behind her back as she slowly walked back, thinking that if she could cover even a little, it would be worth it. A very big thought had already formed in her heart, and she was really very bold.


    After going back, they smiled at Baili Shishang, and then, everyone was shocked. Even the calmest person was also shocked, and completely did not expect that Yuwen Xi would make such a move.


    They all looked towards Yuwen Xi and Baili Yeming. For a moment, they forgot to breathe.


    He turned the picture upside down and reached where Yuwen Xi was smiling at Baili Shishang. Ka, ok, starting from here.


    She rushed towards Baili Yeming with a very funny posture, because they couldn''t see her from the back. She was like a charging crab, charging towards him from the side.


    He rushed to the front of Baili Yeming and then directly sat down with his back facing him. That''s right, he sat down firmly on Baili Yeming''s lap.


    Standing behind Baili Yeming, the four of them were already dumbfounded. They did not know how to react, should they throw this person out or kill him directly? It was too unexpected.


    "Sunflower Dew is here. Help, it''s urgent." Yuwen Xi leaned on Baili Yeming and said softly.


    Baili Yeming''s expression remained calm after the initial surprise. He grabbed the clothes on Yuwen Xi''s shoulders and stood up, causing Yuwen Xi''s body to immediately fly into the air, but other people could not see what was happening behind her, and then Yuwen Xi was moved by the clothes on her shoulders. Her feet did not touch the ground, but she reached out and pulled at the clothes on her chest, otherwise she would have been strangled to death by her own clothes.


    This person was really that person. She couldn''t even be bothered to make fun of him anymore. Couldn''t she use another method? This would strangle him to death. Did he not know that he would strangle him to death?


    What do you mean by self-inflicted harm and not being able to live, you are talking about her, you can''t just go and find Baili Yeming no matter who you want to help, this is the result!


    "Fifth brother, you ¡­" Third Prince Baili Shishang stood up and chased after him.


    Baili Yeming stopped his steps and turned around to look at Baili Shishang, his pupils slightly constricting. Baili Shishang immediately changed his words, "King of the Hell, could you spare his little life?"


    "You''ll see her again." Baili Yeming gave an explanation before leaving with Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi felt that she could not even compare to a small chicken.


    Qing Wei, who was waiting outside, immediately hid to the side when he saw Baili Yeming coming out, but he quickly saw the thing in Baili Yeming''s hand. Ah no, the person in his hand was actually his boss, what was going on? Wasn''t he invited by the Third Prince? Why is it related to the Ghost King?


    Boss, tell me what to do.


    Seeing Baili Yeming carrying Yuwen Xi further and further away, Qing Wei did not follow him. He could only pray for Yuwen Xi in his heart, and also bowed to him. Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I can''t help you.


    Don''t worry boss, I''ll stay!


    Yuwen Xi was brought back with him by Baili Yeming, and was left behind like last time. The last time was left behind by the profound energy but this time, it was left behind by Baili Yeming himself.


    Baili Yeming, who was originally expressionless, stood in front of her. Now, his face had a hint of anger, and he looked at her with an embarrassed expression.


    She glanced at the hem of Baili Yeming''s clothes. Although it was black, she could still see the bloodstains on her body. They all said that the aunt''s blood was the dirtiest kind of blood. But she didn''t want to die now. What should she do? Mistaken first?


    "I''m sorry, I had no other choice. If they had seen my Sunflower Dew at that time, I would have been finished." The last three words were said softly, as if it was already over. Yuwen Xi reached out and took down the eyepatch as she looked at Baili Yeming pitifully.


    She felt a pain in her stomach. In fact, her face was very pale. She suspected that this was the first time she had been to Sunflower Dew. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a huge reaction.


    Qing Feng could not bear to see Yuwen Xi''s pale face, but he did not dare to speak. This situation could only be settled by her master, if she spoke such words, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    He felt that Yuwen Xi was really too daring, to actually sit on his master''s leg.''s master''s leg had not been sat on before, and Yuwen Xi was the first one, moreover, she sat on the day when they came to take the sunflower water, he really couldn''t help him, why did she keep provoking his master again and again? Yuwen Xi, are you sure your master won''t kill you?


    Yuwen Xi squatted on the ground, her pants were definitely covered in blood, it was truly approaching menacingly.


    What about the blood stains on Baili Yeming''s clothes? Don''t ask her to lick it up, he was really going crazy. His stomach hurt so much. She felt like his eyes were going black. He felt uncomfortable. He wanted to lie on the bed and stand up like a corpse.


    Just as she was about to reach his limits, Baili Yeming suddenly took off her clothes. Yuwen Xi just stared at him like that, thinking that if there was a storm, she had to hurry up. Furthermore, he didn''t feel any strength on his body at all?


    "Clean." Baili Yeming threw all of his clothes down beside her feet, and the word "despise" was truly written on his face.


    "Alright, I''ll give it back to you after I wash it." Yuwen Xi seemed to be very weak when she spoke, she wanted to stand up, but she did not have any strength, she had to put in a lot of effort to stand up, but she could not even stably stand.


    She didn''t even know if she could walk out like this. Wasn''t she just here to see her aunt? Why did it feel like he was bleeding so much?


    "Now." The two words of Baili Yeming came smashing down like a life urging talisman, causing Yuwen Xi to feel even more dizzy.


    Now, she couldn''t even stand steadily, and still told her to wash right now. Baili Yeming, you are ruthless. I don''t believe I can''t wash it off.

 C74

    Qing Feng and Que Yan looked at each other. The two of them felt that Yuwen Xi was in a very bad condition, as if she could faint at any moment. However, they did not dare to speak to Baili Yeming, as they knew that their master being called Yuwen Xi to wash clothes was already very merciful.


    "Mistress, I''ll take her there." Qing Feng made Yuwen Xi follow him. On the way, she couldn''t help but ask: "Are you alright? Can you take it? "


    "He won''t die." Yuwen Xi replied bitterly. She really couldn''t blame anyone, she had brought this upon herself.


    To Baili Yeming, washing clothes was indeed a very, very light punishment. It was just that her current state was not good, and he had even used cold water to wash clothes. She had already imagined the consequences that would happen to his.


    If it was not for the fact that she felt that the water was so cold, she would not have been able to handle it. But now that she felt that the water was so cold, she clenched her teeth and reached her hand into the cold water, then she began to wash Baili Yeming''s clothes. She washed the blood off of his clothes with the fastest speed possible.


    Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief, wrung out his clothes and stood up, then smiled at Qing Feng: "Look, I will take my clothes." Before she could finish, Yuwen Xi fell backwards straight into the ground. Fortunately, Qing Feng had reacted quickly and caught him in her arms, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    "Master, Lady Yuwen fainted." Qing Feng carried Yuwen Xi and walked in, her expression was extremely awkward. He was not used to men doing this, and she had never hugged a woman before.


    Baili Yeming told the black color man to check on Yuwen Xi''s situation. He did not ask Qing Feng to put the person down, and let Qing Feng carry her like this because she was covered in blood. If he put her on the bed, she would definitely be infected.


    There was something wrong with his dark expression.


    "Mistress, if it were any other time, Sunflower Dew would not have ended up like this. Her body is currently very weak, but your subordinate was unable to find out the reason. Your subordinate is useless." The black hair hung down.


    Her ability was visible to all. If even she could not find out what was going on, then it could only mean that this situation was very rare and troublesome to deal with.


    "Treat him well." Baili Yeming left with that word.


    The dark expression was a bit awkward. She didn''t know how to cure the situation.


    "What do we do now? I can''t just hug her like this forever. How about you change her clothes first and then put her on the bed. It seems like we''ll have to spend the night here. " He definitely wouldn''t be able to help with what happened next.


    Que Yan immediately went to find clean clothes, and the black color immediately wrote out a prescription to prepare medicine for Yuwen Xi to drink. Qing Feng could only maintain her hugging posture and not move.


    looked at Bai Ze and said, "Bai Ze, I''ve hugged for a long time, why don''t you hug me for a bit?"


    "I still have things to do." Bai Ze looked at it and immediately walked out, he did not turn his head to look at Qing Feng''s face that was about to devour him.


    Qing Feng spread out her hands horizontally, as if lifting a weight. Yuwen Xi''s body was at least one fist''s distance away from his own.


    Yuwen Xi, you have to remember my good intentions in the future, if you want to repay me in the future, you have to see how hardworking I am towards you.


    "Alright, put it down and let them help you." Que Yan found a few female servants and had them clean Yuwen Xi''s body and deal with the issue of Sunflower Dew. As for Que Yan, he just watched on the side to see if there was anything she didn''t do well.


    With regards to Yuwen Xi, she felt that it was very difficult for her to find an idea. She couldn''t be too good, and she couldn''t be too bad either.


    "Why does my master treat you so well?" If it was anyone else, I wonder how many times I would have died. " Que Yan felt that it was already very, very good for Baili Yeming to be able to do this.


    If Yuwen Xi was really going to cry, was this okay? Are you sure this is okay? Is this what a normal man should do? Could you be a gentleman? Alright, it was all her fault, she shouldn''t have placed her hopes on Baili Yeming.


    The profound color pierced a few needles into Yuwen Xi''s body, and then ate the fried medicine for Yuwen Xi to drink.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t see it?" Que Yan looked at the black profound color in puzzlement.


    "Treat it as losing too much blood." The black man said lightly.


    Que Yan was speechless, "Even that is possible? "However, it seems like she lost more blood than an average person. Thankfully, I didn''t deal with it myself, or else ¡­" She didn''t continue her sentence. Fortunately Yuwen Xi was unconscious, if she was still awake, she would definitely be embarrassed to death.


    Then please don''t tell her, let her just forget about this chapter.


    She was already drunk enough just to imagine that scene.


    "Her body is very strange, very weak, there must be something wrong, but I can''t accurately judge, and this is her first time coming to Sunflower Dew."


    "What?" The first time? She''s already 15 years old, how could this be her first time? " Que Yan was in disbelief.


    "Her body is severely lacking in nutrition, or has she only recently recovered, if not, who knows when she would come back to the Sunflower Water."


    "Pervert, why don''t you tell us why our master did not kill her? She has already offended Master a few times, but Master still did not do anything, and Qing Feng was also weird, if he did not stop her, Master would have killed Yuwen Xi the first time. " Que Yan lowered her voice and asked.


    "Don''t call me pervert, why are you like Qing Feng?" "We shouldn''t discuss Master''s matter. Qing Feng definitely knows something that we don''t know about."


    Que Yan curled her lips, "You, ah, just like this. Being the same kind of person as Bai Ze, you don''t care about anything and only know how to listen to orders."


    "Isn''t that how it should be?" The black man asked.


    She continued to check Yuwen Xi''s pulse, wanting to know the exact situation Yuwen Xi was in. She wanted to find out more about him.


    "Isn''t that boring?" Que Yan sighed, she knew that her black personality was like that, she would never take the initiative to ask about this nor talk about it, she did not even know how she had developed such a personality, "Tonight, what do you want? Do you want to stand guard here? "


    "You go to sleep, I''ll watch." The profound color wanted to study it for a whole night to see if there were any changes to it so that she could pay attention to Yuwen Xi''s changes at all times.


    Que Yan nodded her head, she was not going to be polite with him either.


    She stretched her waist and walked out, and discovered that Qing Feng was still standing outside the door, "Why are you still here? Do you have to be so concerned about her? You guys didn''t really do anything, did you? " It was simply too strange, it did not fit Qing Feng''s personality.


    "Don''t worry about that. Go sleep."


    "Don''t be like this, tell me!" There must be something going on here. If she didn''t know about it, she would feel very uncomfortable, as though there was something between Qing Feng, her master, and Yuwen Xi that they didn''t know about.


    Why not? It made her heart itch.


    "Did the little bird forget the rules? "Master, do you need to ¡­" Qing Feng did not finish her sentence, and just gave Que Yan a coquettish look.


    "Can you stop dressing up as a girl every day and not be disgusted by it?" With regards to Qing Feng''s preferences, she really couldn''t agree with them. She felt that there was a problem, a huge problem!


    Qing Feng shook her head, "It''s not disgusting, I think it''s pretty good." Then she turned around in a lovely circle in front of Que Yan. "I''m going to sleep.


    "What do you mean, you?" Qing Feng, you stop! " Que Yan was so angry that she almost died.


    After the voices disappeared into the distance, she focused on studying Yuwen Xi''s body. If she was allowed, she wanted to cut open Yuwen Xi''s body to see what exactly was happening. Was it because of the sunflower water?


    After researching for an entire night, her profound color still did not reveal any signs of being poisoned, only some residual poison that seemed to have sealed her voice, but since sound only harmed her throat and nothing else, then just like sound, her other parts were not damaged either. Logically speaking, it would be impossible for her to be this weak, because she could tell that Yuwen Xi''s body was still recovering recently, and there were already muscles on her body.


    The dark skinned man rubbed his temples, only feeling a slight headache. The feeling he couldn''t uncover was terrible.


    She discovered that after an entire night, Yuwen Xi''s condition was improving, improving obviously. Although it had something to do with her giving needles and medicine, she was clear that it wasn''t too much of a problem, and she was even more confused.


    Yuwen Xi''s eyelids twitched, she immediately opened her eyes, and was shocked by the mysterious color on the bedside. Only then did she realize that she was not asleep in her home, but in the underworld! Wang! Residence!


    Crazy, she actually spent the night in the King of the Hell Palace.


    What kind of crime was it for the ancient women to not return home at night? Do you want to soak in the pig cage? Fortunately, she already had a criminal record, so it shouldn''t cause too much commotion.


    She wouldn''t hope for Baili Yeming to bear the consequences himself, so she decided to deal with it herself. At that time, she wouldn''t panic too much.


    Would it be too late to go back now? After climbing back from the wall, she knew that no one was looking for her, so even if they were looking for her, she would lie that she was exercising.


    Hurry, hurry, we have to hurry, while there aren''t many people on the road.


    As soon as she moved her body, her lower abdomen felt something like that. It was simply too intoxicating. She had forgotten about it. Her stomach was very uncomfortable, but it didn''t seem to be all that painful. Did Xuan Yan treat her?


    Eh, she lowered her head to look at her clothes. They were no longer the same clothes as before. In that case, had someone already dealt with them for her?


    "Thank you for helping me deal with it." Yuwen Xi smiled at the mysterious man.


    "Do you feel better now, not as weak as you were last night?"


    "Yes, I still feel a bit uncomfortable, but I feel much better. Thank you." Yuwen Xi very naturally thought that it was all just because of the black color.


    However, Xuan Yan shook his head, "It has nothing to do with me. It''s your own body''s fault, but I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" Yuwen Xi was puzzled, why did she not understand?

 C75

    "You just came here with sunflower water. Logically speaking, you shouldn''t be so weak, or even faint. I couldn''t find out the reason, but then your body gradually recovered, and I couldn''t find out the reason either." When he told Yuwen Xi the truth, Yuwen Xi was completely flustered.


    What happened to this body? How many problems were there? The dead Yuwen Xi, why don''t you come back and explain everything to me so I can understand it all.


    After all, everyone''s physique was different, and some people''s reaction was indeed very big. It was painful, painful, vomiting, and having a fever, so she decided to wait until the next time she came to see her elder aunt.


    Even though the situation was bad last night, he had recovered this morning. Wasn''t this supposed to be related to his aunt? It shouldn''t be a physical reason, she thought.


    "I''ll go back first." Yuwen Xi said softly, as if she was afraid that Baili Yeming would hear it.


    "I can''t leave yet." The black color stopped Yuwen Xi from moving.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, she looked at Xuan Cai with a puzzled expression, "Why can''t I leave? I washed that shirt clean before I fainted. "


    "Master told me to cure you. Your condition can only be decided after Master''s visit." His dark expression was calm, and he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "I''m fine, my body is fine now. Look at how I''m doing, I must be fine now. I haven''t been back for the whole night, if I don''t go back now, I''m dead."


    It would be too late to go back now. If she was even finished, who knew what would happen? When Wen Feng came to pick her up, she would not be there, and would know that she had not returned for an entire night.


    "You can''t! If you force yourself to leave, I will subdue you." The black color spoke to Yuwen Xi seriously, letting him know that she was not just speaking casually.


    This profound color was very different from Qing Feng. Although Qing Feng hated him a little, she shouldn''t be so inflexible and inflexible, but she also knew the frightening aspects of Baili Yeming. It was better not to make things difficult for them, it wasn''t easy for them either.


    "Alright, I won''t leave. I can stand up and walk around, right?"


    "Yes."


    Letting out a light sigh, Yuwen Xi got up and walked to the door. Just as she was about to open it, she heard a "dong" sound, and retreated two steps, painfully rubbing her forehead.


    Baili Yeming walked in, followed by three other people. The three of them looked at Baili Yeming, then looked at Yuwen Xi, wondering why there were two people with such fate, who opened the door at the same time.


    "Mistress, Lady Yuwen is doing well." Xuan Yan stepped forward and reported, "However, your subordinate is still unable to find anything. Your subordinate is incompetent, so please punish me."


    Yuwen Xi''s complexion looked much better than last night''s. Last night was really scary, but now she looked a little empty.


    "I''m fine, can we go now? I have very important matters to attend to today. " Yuwen Xi spoke to Baili Yeming in a tone of discussion, but the current her did not dare to be unreasonable.


    "Yes." Baili Yeming replied lightly.


    Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Although she did not say it out loud, this sound was like a heavenly music to Yuwen Xi.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''ve really troubled you this time. I''m very sorry!" Yuwen Xi admitted her mistake.


    If it was someone else, they would also be angry. That kind of blood, Baili Yeming only made her wash his clothes with her hands, he was really forgiving, after all, everyone was very clear what kind of person he was.


    "There won''t be a next time." Baili Yeming spat out these four words, his voice sounding even colder than the previous times.


    Furthermore, Yuwen Xi didn''t know whether it was her imagination. She seemed to have heard the sound of grinding teeth, but looking at Baili Yeming''s appearance, it seemed that she wasn''t angry.


    "There will never be a next time." Yuwen Xi quickly nodded.


    "Qing Feng, send her out."


    Yuwen Xi and Qing Feng walked out one after the other. She felt that Baili Yeming really disliked her, and felt that he wanted to send her away. He definitely wasn''t overthinking it.


    On the way, Yuwen Xi asked Qing Feng softly, "If there''s a next time, how will your master deal with me?" She didn''t know why she was so curious about this. She really wanted to know what Baili Yeming would look like when he went berserk, and she felt that he was like ¡­ It was truly hard to describe. Something was wrong with the wood. After all, it did not feel like it was a piece of ice. It didn''t seem right.


    She knew that he treasured words like gold. After coming into contact with it so many times, he had never spoken more than a hundred words, and was not interested in many things. Then, he continued to do what he wanted, to the point where he didn''t even put Baili Shishang in his eyes.


    No, he was the one who was overbearing and overbearing. Originally, Baili Shishang called him Fifth Brother, but when he turned around to look, Baili Shishang immediately changed his address to King of the Hell. Truly not a normal level of overbearingness.


    Qing Feng looked at Yuwen Xi, and couldn''t help but laugh, "I also really want to know what you''ll do next time. Our master''s tolerance towards you is already very good, Yuwen Xi, you''re definitely the first."


    "I find it strange. Why didn''t you kill me? How dare you allow me to offend your master time and time again? "Your master is also very curious, enduring every single one of my offenses." Yuwen Xi really couldn''t understand. A small fry like her should not even be able to get along with Baili Yeming.


    The Ghost King that everyone feared had let her go time and time again. Was it not too good for her?


    Could it be that after the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect appeared, the more people who called him the King of the Hell, so much so that he no longer killed any living beings?


    "Yuwen Xi, protect yourself well. You must not die." Qing Feng suddenly said seriously.


    "What do you mean?" Yuwen Xi was getting more and more confused, was her life or death related to something? So much so that Baili Yeming would not attack her and let her live.


    Qing Feng shook her head, she did not have the intention to continue speaking.


    "You have to tell me what happened so that I can properly protect my life, right?" Yuwen Xi''s appetite was being hung extremely badly.


    "Ask your mother."


    "Damn, what do you mean by that?" How many years had she been dead? You want me to ask her if she wants me to dig her grave? " Yuwen Xi was furious. It was originally very easy for her to be irritable during her period. With Qing Feng''s words, she could no longer control her emotions.


    Seeing her acting like this, Qing Feng laughed unfathomably, she touched Yuwen Xi''s face and said, "I''ll tell you when you grow into a great beauty." While talking, Qing Feng had already left, leaving Yuwen Xi by herself as she stared in the direction that Qing Feng had disappeared in in in a daze.


    She frowned, unable to understand what was going on.


    Ye Zichen decided to go back first and think about it slowly later. His main goal right now was to climb over the wall while there were still less people around him.


    She lowered her head and quickly walked to the wall. Looking around her, she saw that there was no one around and quickly jumped into her own courtyard. It was still considered early, so she should not be discovered.


    Returning to her own courtyard, Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she didn''t see the Yuwen Clan clansmen in full fury. Luckily, her life was in her grasp, so she didn''t have to deal with them with a headache.


    "Miss, why did you just return? Your servant is worried to death." Yin Lian hurriedly pulled her in and asked in a low voice when she saw Yuwen Xi.


    When she got up, she did not see Yuwen Xi, so she thought she was just exercising, but there was no place she would normally train. Only now did she realize that she might not have come back, and she was so scared that she wanted to go out and search for him.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. Didn''t I just come back? Yin Lian, I have a very important question to ask you. "


    "What?" "Ah, miss, why is there a bag on your head?" Yin Lian was surprised as she pointed at Yuwen Xi''s forehead.


    "Huh?" Yuwen Xi hurried to look in the mirror and discovered that there was indeed a big red packet on her forehead. Damn, this was definitely the result of him knocking on the door earlier.


    She felt that she and Baili Yeming were rivals in life, there was nothing good about meeting each other.


    "Yin Lian, in a bit, comb my hair this way, just nice to cover this bag."


    "Alright, Miss. What did you want to ask this servant just now?"


    "Yes, that''s right ¡­" Yuwen Xi was about to ask this, but she suddenly froze, that''s not right, she had Yuwen Xi''s memories, why would she ask such a stupid question?


    If there were no memories of the Sunflower Dew, that meant the dead Yuwen Xi had never come to Sunflower Dew before. She was about to cry because of her stupidity.


    Why hadn''t she realized this earlier? Did her current condition confuse the memories of her soul and body? The great taboo of the soul is to be unable to distinguish whether it is one''s own memory or the original body''s memory.


    She was getting more and more confused about what was going on with this body.


    "Miss, miss? What''s wrong? What do you want to ask? "Miss?" Yin Lian felt that it was strange for her to be like this today. What was the problem with her words, was it really that difficult to speak of them?


    Yuwen Xi came back to reality, "Yin Lian, I''m here for Sunflower Water, but I don''t know how to handle it, do you know how to?"


    "Ah?" Sunflower water? Miss came to Sunflower Water? This is great, before Miss did not come to Sunflower Water and I was very worried. This servant will teach you. " Yin Lian was obviously very happy.


    She had always kept this matter in her heart. It definitely wasn''t a good thing for the Miss to be late for Sunflower Dew. If she hadn''t come to Sunflower Dew, how would she marry and have children? It was good that they came, it was good that they were taught such things, even though Yin Lian herself wasn''t here yet.


    Hearing Yin Lian say that she knew, Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Yin Lian didn''t know either, since she was still so young.


    Yuwen Xi was very serious after learning it from Yin Lian, and felt that this world was filled with malice. She finally realized how good the sanitary towel was.


    In ancient times, sunflower water could not be moved. Even if there was a cushion, it could not prevent blood from seeping into his pants. If he sat down, he basically wouldn''t need to get up.

 C76

    "Yin Lian, I still have to go to the Wen Family. What do you think I should do?" Yuwen Xi was about to cry, because Yin Lian told her not to move, and that she should just stay like that for a few days.


    To Yuwen Xi, how could she not move? Furthermore, she did not know how many days it would take for him to arrive, so she might as well not come.


    "Ah?" Miss, are you going out like this? What to do? Your servant hasn''t made any preparations, so why don''t you go and ask the third lady? The third lady should have something better, and that way she can walk around. " Yin Lian was at a loss on what to do, she didn''t know how to help Yuwen Xi now. Their servants couldn''t get such good stuff, furthermore, they didn''t know that Yuwen Xi would come here with these things before this.


    "Go find Yuwen Shu? That''s right, I thought of a person. Let''s go, accompany me to the Fifth Concubine for a walk. " She knew that if she went to find Yuwen Shu, Yuwen Shu would definitely not give it to her, and might even humiliate her.


    Yin Lian accompanied Yuwen Xi to look for the Fifth Concubine. Yin Lian was a little curious, she did not understand why Yuwen Xi and the Fifth Concubine were so good to actually look for the Fifth Concubine.


    After the Fifth Concubine heard about Yuwen Xi''s difficulties, she immediately went to the cupboard to retrieve some of it and gave it to Yin Lian, "Isn''t this the first time you came to Sunflower Dew a bit panicked? Don''t be afraid, it will be fine in three or four days. This is better, how can your clothes be dirty when you walk around. Yin Lian, when you go back home, cook some ginger candy water for your young miss. "


    "Yes, Fifth Concubine."


    Yuwen Xi smiled at the Fifth Concubine, who winked at Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi immediately understood, she waved her hand at Yin Lian, and Yin Lian understood, giving the Fifth Concubine a bow before leaving. When Yuwen Xi turned back, a brush had already been placed on the table, it seemed that the Fifth Concubine had something to tell her.


    "You really want to marry the Second Young Master?" Fifth Concubine felt that it was a little incomprehensible. If it was the Yuwen Xi of the past, she thought that it was possible, but she felt that it was impossible, how could the current Yuwen Xi like the? It wasn''t because of the scars on her face, but because of his personality, she was basically the same as the Yuwen Xi of the past.


    Was she still unable to escape from her previous life?


    Hearing Fifth Concubine''s words, Yuwen Xi was stunned, she did not think that Fifth Concubine would ask this question, but after thinking for a moment, she was able to explain it. Fifth Concubine was currently an ally with her, if she marries him, she would only be able to fight alone, they had just become allies not too long ago.


    Since she was an ally, she wouldn''t be able to fool the Fifth Concubine. She smiled and wrote a few words, "I don''t plan to marry Wen Feng, I just want to ask about a few things."


    Seeing the words she wrote, Fifth Concubine heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, I feel that Wen Feng is not suitable for you. Even though has a lot of assets, if she had any future prospects, she would still fight with you for it. That''s fine, but he might not even have the ability to protect you.


    "I naturally understand this, the property of the Wen Family is not small, but these assets, will basically not fall into Wen Feng''s hands." Of course, that was only on the surface. But Wen Feng was no longer the original Wen Feng, so everything would probably be different.


    She did not want to compete for the property of Wen Family, so there was no need for her to marry Wen Feng.


    With your great Wen Family, relying solely on a woman is useless. You need a man to accompany you in the struggle, but Xi Er, are you thinking of marrying into the Shangguan Family? The Fifth Concubine guessed.


    There had been too much gossip about Yuwen Xi and Shangguan He recently. In fact, it could not really be considered as gossip, since the two of them were indeed very close to each other.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "This kind of thing is better left to fate, leave it to nature, maybe I will never marry again."


    "What nonsense is this? How can I not marry?" Fifth Concubine rebuked.


    "Fifth Concubine, my stomach isn''t feeling well. I''ll head back first."


    "En, go quickly. Be careful in the next few days. Don''t touch raw water or eat raw and spicy food." Fifth Concubine warned.


    On the way back, she had been thinking about the purpose of Fifth Concubine. The Fifth Concubine was more or less concerned about her, but the Fifth Concubine was more concerned about the alliance between the two of them. After all, to the Fifth Concubine, the one she had to protect was Yuwen Che, as long as Yuwen Che was fine.


    If the two of them were to join hands, Yuwen Che would have a good chance of growing up. Once she leaves, Fifth Concubine will have a hard time.


    Therefore, the Fifth Concubine should be hoping that she would marry Shangguan He more. This way, the mother and son pair could be considered as having someone to rely on, and it had to be said that the Fifth Concubine''s considerations were quite reasonable.


    It was just that she didn''t want to marry anyone right now, and it was fine for her to be alone and at ease. Furthermore, her cooperation with the Fifth Concubine was in a more convenient position to live her life in the future, so she didn''t want to intentionally harm anyone. As long as they were obedient, then everyone would deliberately live in peace.


    "Yin Lian, do you really not know how to make this?" Yuwen Xi was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry Miss, as long as you don''t do too much, you won''t do it. This is made from very good material, it is said that you can endure it for one or two hours without dirtying your clothes and pants."


    Yuwen Xi covered her face, she did not really believe that there was anything here that belonged to someone else. If it was someone else wearing it, they would have to wear a sanitary towel and a box, if it was someone else wearing it, they would have to learn how to make the bathroom, they would not die from this kind of thing.


    Suddenly, an idea popped up. He wondered if Luo Yue could make sanitary napkins, since it was such a difficult thing to make, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    After going to the Wen Family, she would have to look for Luo Yue. There were too many things that she needed to ask him.


    It was about time for Wen Feng to arrive. After sshe paid her respects to the Madame Liang, he brought Yuwen Xi and the rest to the carriage, and the Zi Jian was once again abandoned. In truth, the Zi Jian had abandoned Yuwen Xi, and it did not like the smell of Yuwen Xi''s Sunflower Water.


    "You don''t look too good, what''s the matter?" Wen Feng worriedly looked at Yuwen Xi and sighed in her heart. Previously, she had pretended not to feel comfortable in front of Wen Feng, but now she was really uncomfortable. "Tell the truth, can I come back earlier?" Miss has come for Sunflower Water. " Yin Lian answered in place of Yuwen Xi, and before they got on the carriage, Yuwen Xi already told Yin Lian a few things.


    Wen Feng was startled for a moment after hearing it, then she understood what Yin Lian meant. Actually, Yuwen Xi wanted Yin Lian to say that she was a big aunt, but she was afraid that if she didn''t find out, she would expose herself.


    "But very uncomfortable? Just leave it at that, don''t go for dinner this time, you don''t look too good. "


    "It''s fine, I''ll just hold on for a bit. We agreed that we can''t not go." Where would such a considerate woman go to find him?


    She felt like she was digging a hole for herself. With such an expression, wasn''t it obvious that she liked Wen Feng? How was she going to refuse when the agreement was made?


    Forget it. At most, she could escape from the marriage and put a rooster in the sedan chair. Wasn''t that what was on TV?


    Wen Feng looked at Yuwen Xi gratefully and could not help but say, "You''re so nice."


    Yuwen Xi was shocked and immediately explained, "No, I mean since you said it already, don''t let me go so easily, it''s not good for me. It''s not that I''m sacrificing myself for you, understand?" She really didn''t want Wen Feng to misunderstand her. When the time came, she would marry him and that would be troublesome.


    "You don''t like me, do you?" Wen Feng suddenly said as she looked at Yuwen Xi.


    This caused Yuwen Xi to not know how to reply. If the answer didn''t appeal to him, then wouldn''t that mean that their relationship would end just like this?


    Even if she found out, what could she do? He didn''t want her to know that he was Gu Chen, so what if she asked for confirmation? Why would she yearn for such a person? He always said that it had nothing to do with Gu Chen, but he just couldn''t let it go, right?


    How could three years of love be put down so easily?


    She raised her head and looked at Wen Feng, "At least I don''t like you yet." She had never thought of starting anew with Gu Chen, so regardless of whether this person was Gu Chen or not, there would never be a result.


    "No problem, let''s slowly get along. There''s no rush." Wen Feng laughed, then lowered her head and remained silent.


    Looking at him, Yuwen Xi felt that he had performed really well. Did she want to cause her to feel guilty?


    For a moment, the inside of the carriage was extremely quiet, no one talked, and Yin Lian, on the other hand, would never take the initiative to talk. She was very happy when she heard that Yuwen Xi did not like Wen Feng, but she did not dare show it on her face.


    When the carriage stopped, Yuwen Xi''s first reaction was to look towards the seat she was sitting on. Only after not seeing any traces of blood did she let out a sigh of relief, and let Yin Lian see if there were any on her skirt. Yin Lian shook her head.


    Once they walked in, they knew what kind of treatment they were getting. Basically, no one came out to welcome them, and the servants looked at them with strange gazes.


    What kind of mockery and insult would such a union be subjected to?


    Looking at Wen Feng''s current performance, one could tell how the former Wen Feng was. Facing such a gaze, she did not reply at all, and walked over with her head half-lowered.


    The dead Yuwen Xi was also like that, even such a person wouldn''t know if they should call it tragic or pitiful.


    Wen Feng was after all, the legitimate son. Even though her mother had passed away, he was still the legitimate descendant, so her status was still very high.

 C77

    What was used to entertain her was a very small side hall, where there were only a few maids and servants walking around. Wen Feng pulled one of them and asked: "Where''s father and mother?"


    "Master said that he had some matters to attend to and went out. Madam might not know, but Second Young Master can ask for himself." The manservant was obviously very impatient, and did not respect this so-called Second Young Master at all.


    At this time, a voice came from behind, "Hey, isn''t this brother? What are you doing here? Ah, I remember now. Bringing a woman back for dinner, how could such a woman be qualified to sit up with her parents. Second Brother, what are you thinking? Could it be that my face is ruined, and my brain is ruined as well? "


    As he spoke, Wen Family''s eldest son, Wen Lei, slapped Wen Feng''s brain, as if she was talking to a lowly person. However, Wen Feng did not resist and only said to Wen Lei: "Big Brother, didn''t father and mother agree to it at that time?"


    "Isn''t that afraid that you will pester them? Second Brother, I said you''re stupid, but you''re really dumb. It''s good enough that such a woman was married off, so why are you making all this trouble? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? " Wen Lei looked at Yuwen Xi, his eyes filled with contempt and malice.


    Yuwen Xi could not be bothered with her. She did not have as much patience as Wen Feng, if he angered her, she would grab Wen Lei today to fight him, but it would not be convenient for her, what if she caused a huge bloodbath? If Wen Lei''s face was splashed with aunt''s blood, then the taste would really be too great.


    However, she was very curious about the extent of Wen Feng''s tolerance. The so called "small scale scheme", was this Wen Feng going to seize all the property in the Wen Family? Then, did she have a good show to watch? Those who succeeded, other than being cruel to others, were cruel to themselves. Only those who were also ruthless to themselves were able to obtain enormous success.


    "Big Brother, do you mean that mother and father are not going to eat?" Wen Feng still asked this question. Yuwen Xi really wanted to shake her head and leave.


    "Yeah, don''t you understand? These dishes will only be eaten by the two of you. Look, the food is still pretty good, isn''t it? Father and Mother did not mistreat you. Don''t speak nonsense when you go out, you will have to pay a price for your nonsense. " When Wen Lei looked at Wen Feng, she swept a glance at him, causing Yuwen Xi to frown. Although she could ignore him, but Wen Lei''s arrogant appearance made her very unhappy.


    Yin Lian, who was at the side, also disliked Wen Lei and did not want him to marry Wen Feng anymore. If he married into her family, he would definitely be bullied by this person in the future.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Are you bullying the Second Elder Brother again? Yuwen Xi, I''ve heard of you before, Second Elder Brother, you are really something, to actually pick up a shoe that others do not want, you have truly disgraced our family. A normal looking woman walked over and stood beside Wen Lei.


    When Yuwen Xi first heard her, she thought that she was here to help Wen Feng.


    The reason why her looks were so average was mainly because Yuwen Xi had seen too many beautiful people. Just from the looks of their own sisters, they were definitely able to compare themselves to this girl. She should be the stepdaughter Wen Shan, and had always wanted to bully Wen Feng along with her brother.


    Maybe Wen Shan''s looks were not bad, but Yuwen Xi was already tired of beauty, and was used to seeing Shangguan He, Baili Yeming, Que Yan, and the Profound Spirit Qi. Any one of them could look better than Wen Shan, so she did not understand where Wen Shan''s sense of superiority came from.


    Especially when he looked at her, her eyes looked like she was looking at dog shit. Damn, how could she be unlucky?


    "Seriously, you have the nerve to marry into our family, does that mean no one wants to marry you and you have to depend on us? How shameless are you? " Wen Shan immediately scolded.


    Yuwen Xi had seen it firsthand. How could they be here to eat today, they were basically ridiculed here, but it didn''t matter, they should be cocky for a while first. She would see for herself when the time comes and see if she can endure it.


    "Third Sister, don''t say such things about Lady Yuwen. I''m the one who should marry her." Wen Feng finally stood up and spoke up for Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi did not know if she should shed tears of gratitude.


    "Hey hey hey, you haven''t even married her yet and you''re already speaking up for her?" "Second brother, you''ve really grown up. Fine, fine, fine. Since you''re here to eat, you''re here to eat." Wen Lei directly reached out to grab a piece of meat and stuffed it into Wen Feng''s mouth. With great force, the oil on top of the meat was immediately smeared all over Wen Feng''s mouth, making his originally scarred face seem even more unsightly.


    Wen Lei said fiercely as he stuffed the food in, "Eat up, aren''t you here to eat? "Then eat it, it''s so delicious, eat all of this!"


    Yuwen Xi could not watch any longer, but she did not immediately take action. She noticed the cold look in Wen Feng''s eyes, but he endured it, this person''s tolerance was truly good, very good, so good that it was terrifying.


    When she saw him like this, she couldn''t help but think of Gu Chen, Gu Chen, oh Gu Chen, we are all dead now, yet you still haven''t stopped? Do you really have to find someone like you to torture me with? Have you endured me like this for three years? Did he once have such a look of disgust and malice in his eyes?


    "Big Brother, how can we only let Second Elder Brother eat them? Yuwen Xi has not eaten yet. Say, since Second Elder Brother likes her so much and wants to marry her to such an extent, don''t you think that she has already ¡­ " When Wen Shan said this, he laughed vulgarly, it was obvious that she was thinking about the 18 Hexes.


    "Maybe, she didn''t even let her servants go, how can she let Second Brother go? Moreover, Second Brother only looks a little ugly, don''t look at this side, the side you look at will be fine, right? That part of his face is pretty good. " The more Wen Lei spoke, the more uncertain he became. He even smacked the half of Wen Feng''s face that had a scar on it with his chicken leg.


    Wen Shan nodded from the side. "I heard that he and Shangguan He have been very close recently, I suspect ¡­"


    "That kid Shangguan He thinks he''s pretty good-looking, but he''s also slightly close to the royal family, and yet he''s so arrogant. I''m sure he''ll find a chance to teach that brat a lesson. How dare he look down on me?" When Shangguan He was mentioned, Wen Lei was very unhappy. He had interacted with Shangguan He before, but Shangguan He ignored him.


    Hearing their conversation, Yuwen Xi frowned. She could bully Wen Feng and humiliate Wen Feng no matter what they did, but she could not ignore the fact that they were wrong about Shangguan He.


    "Big Bro, that Shangguan He brat is so charming and likes to dress up in pink. I don''t know if he became a catamite or not, but he''s so different from these two brothers. Maybe he''s from the wild ¡­" "Ahhh!"


    Before Wen Shan could finish speaking, she had suffered a solid slap to the face, so much so that she did not even manage to utter the last word.


    Originally, Yuwen Xi did not want to fight, but these siblings were too outrageous to actually talk about Shangguan He like this, she protected her so well, she would definitely not allow others to talk about him like this. Since she had been transported to this world, there were only three people that she cared about, Yin Lian, Shangguan He and Qing Wei.


    Right now, Wen Shan and Wen Lei were actually slandering Shangguan He. This was intolerable, they had to be taught a lesson!


    Wen Shan looked at her and gave a disdainful laugh. She had already walked to the round table, took a glance, and picked up a dish that had the most oil and the most ingredients, not giving Wen Lei any time to react. It was mainly because she didn''t expect to do this.


    She firmly slammed the plate into Wen Lei''s face, her left hand grabbing onto Yue Yang''s shoulder while his right knee viciously nudged up the table three times before he let go. Yuwen Xi still couldn''t calm her anger, she picked up the dishes on the table and smashed them onto the two of them.


    You dare to say Shangguan He, are you f * cking tired of living? I''ll teach you a lesson today. Sooner or later, I will cripple your mouths without holding back.


    Yin Lian and Wen Feng were completely dumbfounded. Yin Lian opened his mouth wide, and after taking in a deep breath, she covered his mouth with both hands, preventing herself from screaming out.


    Miss, you are too valiant!


    Young miss, this servant will go in and out together with you. She also rushed over to grab a plate of food on the table and threw it over, feeling especially happy. From time to time, she would even smile at Yuwen Xi, as if to say: Young miss, is this servant good? Are you particularly cooperative?


    "You, you, all of you, come over there! Hurry up and arrest them!" Wen Lei and Wen Shan were so angry that they went crazy. Their bodies were all covered with vegetables and oil as well as all kinds of ingredients.


    The guards that rushed in were all stunned by this scene. How could this be? How did Eldest Young Master and Third Miss become like this?


    "What are you still standing there for?" Quick, go, capture the both of them, and he, too, arrest all three of them! "


    When Wen Lei was waiting for the guards of the mansion, he rushed up himself to grab Yuwen Xi. Since Yuwen Xi had lost enough face, she did not want to make a move today, especially during special times. But these people were too f * cking ignorant, daring to say that Shangguan He was the one who acted, so she was not responsible for the consequences.


    After learning so much from Shangguan He recently, it was time for him to put everything into practice. Just as he was worrying about not having a target to fight with, he delivered himself to the door.


    In order to not let Wen Feng see anything, Yuwen Xi still paid attention to her own moves, trying her best not to use the moves that she often used in the modern world.


    When Wen Lei realized that Yuwen Xi could actually fight, he was stunned for a moment.


    Although he could not fight with Shangguan He, he could still fight with Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was not afraid of him at all, she focused on what she had learned and with her agile footsteps and light body, Wen Lei was unable to hit Yuwen Xi at all. She could only wait on the side anxiously.


    Hmph, bastard, I told you to say bad things about Shangguan He.


    Yuwen Xi took the opportunity to give Wen Lei a ruthless kick to the mouth. It was really painful, at the same time, Yuwen Xi seized the opportunity to give Wen Shan a tight slap, both sides did not delay.


    However, at this moment, she was so focused on how to teach the two of them a lesson that she forgot something very, very important. When the ancient sanitary pads flew out, everything became horrifying.

 C78

    The ancient version of sanitary towel was not good to begin with, plus the clothes and materials on her body were all slippery, under Yuwen Xi''s intense movements, it was slippery, slippery, and then ¡­


    When Yuwen Xi leaped and kicked horizontally, the ancient version of the sanitary towel flew out from behind her body, and adding the inertia power, it flew towards Wen Lei.


    Wen Lei, who had been beaten so badly by Yuwen Xi that she didn''t know what to do, thought that some kind of large concealed weapon would fly out. By the time she wanted to block it, it was already too late.


    That''s right, it was sticking to his face. At this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh. The blood''s viscosity was so damn good!


    Oh my god, how did he fly out? Yuwen Xi''s entire brain exploded. Although she had thought that it was possible for blood to fly out, she only thought that it was possible for it to be blood flying out, but who would have thought that it was the entire ancient version of the sanitary pad.


    She grabbed Yin Lian''s hand and started to run, she was simply running like the wind, Yin Lian felt that she was going to fly even faster, how could the young miss run so fast?


    Yin Lian felt like she was facing a gust of wind, and didn''t even have the chance to open her mouth to speak. The only thing she wanted to say was wind, Miss, can you stop, this servant can''t take it anymore, I''m so tired, I''ve already ran a long way, and won''t be able to catch up.


    Yuwen Xi did not know where she got her potential from, she just wanted to run, the faster the better, she did not feel tired, it was as though she was going to fly away. Although it was still rather crappy, it had improved a lot compared to before.


    She finally stopped running because she was already running in front of her house. She was shocked that her speed had reached such a level. It was simply too cheating.


    "Yin Lian..." Yuwen Xi turned her head to look at Yin Lian, and was shocked when she saw Yin Lian''s miserable state. Yin Lian''s eyes had already flipped white, and was almost about to faint, she quickly pinched one of Yin Lian''s people, and said: "Yin Lian, Yin Lian, wake up, wake up."


    A golden light appeared in her eyes as the dazed Yin Lian slowly regained her consciousness. Actually, she wasn''t really unconscious, but her vision had darkened, and she couldn''t hear anything. However, she still hadn''t closed her eyes, so if she continued to run, she would faint.


    She rolled her eyes, confirmed that she could see anything, and turned to look at Yuwen Xi, "Miss, you ¡­" This time she really did faint.


    She had forgotten that she was holding onto Yin Lian, so her physical strength was definitely insufficient to support her. Furthermore, when she was dodging some people and things, she didn''t know whether Yin Lian had dodged or not.


    "Sorry, you should get some rest first. I need to go take care of it first." After Yuwen Xi put Yin Lian on the bed, she was already troubled by her own matters.


    Why did something so horrifying happen? It was fine if the ancient version of the sanitary napkin flew out, but it actually directly landed on Wen Lei''s face. That was aunt''s blood, the image was too beautiful, she really didn''t have the courage to look at it.


    Just thinking about it made Wen Lei drunk, but it had actually happened. He wondered just how much of a shadow this would leave in Wen Lei''s heart.


    This was heaven''s will. Wen Lei, don''t resist anymore, in this life, you will be bringing along bad luck.


    Yuwen Xi dealt with her own awkwardness and embarrassment alone. It was best to do this kind of thing personally, and she didn''t know if she had left a trail of blood on the way here.


    This was too cruel. She really wasn''t suitable to live in ancient times. She didn''t even have the basic life skills to begin with.


    It was as if she had been drained of all energy. She was already feeling weak because of her aunt, but now she was being tortured like this, and being able to come back home alive was already very impressive. She laid on the bed, not wanting to move at all, not even wanting to tease the Zi Jian, since the Zi Jian had not liked her for the past two days.


    As she lied on the bed, Yuwen Xi realized that she had not given Qing Wei an explanation. She wondered if he was really worried now, or did she think that she had already died?


    However, she didn''t have any strength left, and her stomach began to hurt again. She shouldn''t be able to strenuously exercise during her vacation, but she was even strenuously exercise now.


    Forget it, right now she was in a mess. How could she have the mind to control her period or not? If she didn''t, then that was it.


    At this time, Qing Wei had moved a small stool and was sitting on the doorstep crying. He was crying as he muttered, "Boss, why aren''t you back? Was he dead? Boss, I went to look for an expert, but he isn''t here. What should I do, Boss? I don''t dare to go to King of the Hell Palace. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, it''s just that I don''t dare to go.


    Should I burn some paper for my boss? My boss likes money so much, if I don''t have money down there, I would be very sad.


    Boss, all Qing Wei can do for you is to burn more money. Since you have the money, you can do whatever you want to do. If possible, just hook me in.


    Qing Wei raised his head and looked at the approaching person. The leader was Third Prince, he did not immediately stand up like he used to, but instead sat on the small stool.


    "Why aren''t you bowing when you see Third Prince!" The man standing beside Baili Shishang said to Qing Wei in a cold voice.


    Qing Wei knew him, it was the first time he met them, and it was similar. At that time, he didn''t know that their identities had been reprimanded by his boss, and now he thought of his boss.


    "Su Ming is still not back?" Seeing Qing Wei''s face full of tears, Baili Shishang already guessed it.


    "He hasn''t returned, he hasn''t returned since he was captured by Ghost King. Third Prince, can''t you go save my boss? It''s understandable that I am a coward, but are you also a coward? " Qing Wei couldn''t care about being humble at this time, he was just sad.


    In fact, he had no right to say Baili Shishang at all. He himself was a coward, why else would he not dare to go to the King of the Hell Palace? He was not afraid of death. He was afraid of torture before death.


    Just as the man behind Baili Shishang was about to make his move, he was stopped by Baili Shishang.


    "King of the Hell naturally agreed to let this prince see Su Ming again, so we will definitely meet again. There''s no need for you to be so sad. Perhaps King of the Hell has only locked him up for a few days." Baili Shishang had a bit of confidence in himself, and since Baili Yeming had promised, then he definitely would not let Su Ming die. Although Su Ming had not come back yet, they could not assume that he was already dead.


    Qing Wei was very excited when he heard this, and immediately stood up and asked: "Really? Is my boss really not dead? "


    "En, not dead yet. Just wait here properly. Your boss will definitely appear." Baili Shishang felt that Qing Wei was really interesting, a master and his servant were both interesting people.


    "Alright, I''ll wait here." Qing Wei immediately wiped the tears off his face.


    He was too stupid. What kind of person was his boss? How could he die so easily? His boss would definitely have a way to escape. He had to believe his boss and go to the corner tomorrow night to wait for his boss to appear.


    "Do you know what conflicts Su Ming has with the King of the Hell?" Baili Shishang felt that it was unbelievable just thinking about it. How did Su Ming manage to do it on Baili Yeming''s legs? What did he think? Was it deliberate provocation or was there some other reason?


    Qing Wei shook his head, "I don''t know." He was a little curious as to why Baili Shishang would ask that. Did the boss have any conflicts with the Ghost King?


    To the Ghost King, everyone should have had their enmity with him, but what exactly happened at that time? Why was the Old Great Assembly carried out by the Ghost King?


    At that time, he noticed that Ghost King''s expression was very bad, a little different from normal times when he didn''t have any expression.


    "Third Prince, why was my boss taken away by him?" Qing Wei still liked to call Baili Yeming Ghost King, thinking that he was a terrifying demon who specialized in killing good people, his boss being one of them.


    "Su Ming suddenly sat on King of the Hell''s lap." When Baili Shishang talked about this matter, his face looked a little conflicted. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    After returning from going to the toilet, he immediately rushed to Baili Yeming''s side and sat down. Why was that? Does Su Ming want to disgust Baili Yeming? Why did she have to be disgusted for no reason? But Qing Wei also said that he didn''t know what kind of conflict there was.


    After hearing Baili Yeming''s description, Qing Wei also felt that it was strange, why did his boss sit on Ghost King''s lap? Did the boss lose his mind? You can even do Ghost King''s legs? And don''t the two men think it''s strange?


    He really couldn''t take it anymore. He used to feel that the boss and Gu Feng were weird and had a very ambiguous atmosphere, but now the boss had set his sights on the Ghost King? This, this wife is terrible.


    Boss, you can like men, but you can''t like Ghost King. That kind of death, would be very scary.


    "Qing Wei, if Su Ming comes back, tell him to come to my house, which is the place she went that day." Baili Shishang had to see with his own eyes that Su Ming was fine, or else he would be worried.


    He admired Su Ming, and wanted to take her in for his own use.


    "Okay, Third Prince. If my boss still hasn''t appeared tomorrow, would you like to go to the King of the Hell Palace to take a look?" He was really afraid that his boss would become deformed from Ghost King''s torture. What if his boss''s hands were crippled? How could he win money then?


    "Mn, if I still don''t see Su Ming tomorrow, I''ll go take a look."


    Baili Shishang was still a little worried, afraid that Su Ming would only have one last breath left. If she could not bet anymore, Su Ming would be worthless.


    The main character they were worried about was sleeping soundly, one master and one servant. Yuwen Xi was not naturally awake the next day, but was woken up by Shangguan He.

 C79

    "You''re up. Why are you still not getting up? Are you trying to be lazy?" Shangguan He pulled at Yuwen Xi''s quilt, while Yuwen Xi clung tightly to her quilt, refusing to let go. When she came back, she didn''t feel sleepy at all, and before she could grab hold of the quilt, Shangguan He had already lifted it up.


    She was instantly infuriated, "Do you know whether men and women are intimate with each other or not? You actually dared to lift up my blanket? " Although she was dressed conservatively, not revealing anything, this was a completely different concept in this conservative era. Even in the modern era, boys would not be able to pull a girl''s blanket this way.


    She was clearly very angry and wanted to shout out at him. Did this fellow know that men and women were different? Did he f * cking take her as a woman just because she was wearing a pink dress?


    "What are you doing? It''s not like you have anything to look at. Besides, you''re wearing such tight clothes that you can''t see anything. Stop dawdling and get up. Didn''t you say you needed to practice martial arts properly?" Although that was what Shangguan He said, he still covered Yuwen Xi with the blanket, even though he had already sat up.


    "I''m here for Sunflower Water, I can''t practice martial arts." Yuwen Xi explained honestly.


    Shangguan He was startled, then shook his head. "What did you just say?"


    "You don''t understand?" Yuwen Xi did not expect Shangguan He to not understand this.


    "Un, I don''t understand. What is it?"


    Yuwen Xi could only put on clothes and write them down for him to see, but Shangguan She still didn''t understand, "What is Sunflower Dew? is it any different than when we drink water? "


    I fall! Yuwen Xi was drunk. Shangguan She really did not understand, she actually understood that it was for drinking. She did such a heavy thing.


    She and Shangguan He were a perfect match.


    For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain this to Shangguan He, so she could only say, "Go back and ask your mother. She''ll tell you. I don''t know what to say."


    "You still want to ask my mother? Such a troublesome matter. You mean that you won''t be able to practice martial arts today, right? " Shangguan He was becoming more and more curious about this Sunflower Water. What was it that he couldn''t even practice kung fu?


    Yuwen Xi nodded his head, "That''s right, I cannot practice martial arts, I cannot even do it in the next few days. When the time comes, I will go find you myself, since I am already familiar with the way to your house."


    "I''ll go back and ask my mother first."


    "Right, how did you get in?" If Shangguan He had entered through the normal channels, it would have been impossible for him to have entered her room so openly. Otherwise, the relationship between the two of them would have been even more unclear.


    Shangguan He pointed at the wall outside, Yuwen Xi immediately understood. This fellow had actually climbed over the wall to come in, if someone came in at this time to look for her, then the two of them would have already jumped into the Yellow River and wouldn''t be able to wash. Could it be that Shangguan He had slept at her place last night? And the two of them were still sleeping in the same bed?


    "Come find me like this from now on. Save the trouble."


    "Haha, that''s great. I also think it''s more convenient, so I''ll be going first." Shangguan He originally thought that Yuwen Xi would be unhappy, but he never expected that Yuwen Xi would agree with him.


    How could this kind of youth be a catamite, how could he be an illegitimate child? Wen Feng and Wen Shan''s mouths were really smelly, the next time they meet they had to be taught a lesson, they actually dared to say such things about Shangguan He.


    "Miss, you''ve woken up. This servant will go prepare breakfast for you." Yin Lian looked listless, the vitality she had lost yesterday had yet to be recovered.


    "Uh, goodbye. I''ll go by myself. Go and rest for a while more. Seeing how you''re acting ¡­" Yuwen Xi felt that she was sorry. It would be better if she made breakfast for herself.


    She only had two people with her. Yuwen Qiang originally wanted to arrange more people for her, but she refused. She felt that this was good enough.


    The more people there were, the easier it would be for something to happen.


    In the kitchen, he casually made some food for the Zi Jian and also made a serving for it. Then, he walked in front of the Zi Jian and placed the fried meat in front of it, shaking it, "Do you want to eat it?"


    The Zi Jian''s head naturally shook with the meat, its eyes shining.


    "If you want to eat, then come and kiss me." This fellow had disliked her for the past two days, which made her depressed.


    With the temptation of food, the Zi Jian immediately threw the smell of blood to the side and pounced on Yuwen Xi, rubbing her face, while licking her lips.


    The image of Baili Yeming being licked by a Zi Jian immediately appeared in Yuwen Xi''s mind. She was someone who was fortunate enough to have a tongue lick with Baili Yeming.


    Zi Jian''s diet was very picky, it liked to eat meat, and it had to be this kind of thin and half cooked meat, it would be unhappy if it was too thick, it would not want to eat meat if it was too cooked, and it would be even worse if it was raw.


    Recently, Yin Lian had been cooking for it, so its attitude towards Yin Lian had gradually become a little better. It was no longer as cold and unapproachable as it was in the beginning.


    "Fifth Miss, Fifth Miss." Someone shouted from outside, and Yuwen Xi walked out with Zi Jian in her arms.


    "Master and Madam have sent Fifth Miss over."


    Yuwen Xi recognized that this was the servant girl beside Madame Liang. What happened so early in the morning? Err, looking at the sun, Yuwen Xi felt a little embarrassed. Speaking from the perspective of modern times, it was already close to ten o''clock.


    It seemed like they themselves had taken quite a bit of time to rest before coming to look for trouble. After all, it seemed as if nothing had come out yesterday, and they did not know what had happened to Wen Feng. She did not need to worry about him, as he definitely had a way to deal with this.


    Yuwen Xi felt that being wronged was not enough, she did not have that much patience. She did not need to do anything big anyways, it was enough to take care of herself.


    After placing the Zi Jian back into the house, Yuwen Xi followed the servant girl alone. Yin Lian''s current condition was still not good, so Yuwen Xi did not plan to torment her anymore.


    In the past, she had seen Yuwen Qiang and Madame Liang but not anyone from Wen Family. This meant that no one from Wen Family had come to complain.


    "Tell me what happened yesterday? Why are you making trouble at the Wen Family? " However, when he thought of all that had happened, he decided to ask Yuwen Xi first to see what kind of answer she would give. If it was really as the rumors said, then he would definitely teach Yuwen Xi a lesson, and even give Wen Family a proper explanation.


    Yuwen Xi sighed, she had to write again, if not she would find a suitable opportunity to speak, so as to not have to write every time, she felt very tired.


    "Father, this matter is a long story, even I do not know how to say it. If the Wen Family Second Young Master is here, it would be easier to say."


    "Wen Family Second Young Master? What happened to you two yesterday? " Yuwen Qiang felt that Yuwen Xi''s words contained hidden meanings.


    She suspected that Yuwen Xi had intentionally promised her to get along with the Wen Family on the surface, but had actually caused trouble for her behind the scenes and made her lose face. She really didn''t know what was good for him, did she really think that there would still be people willing to marry her? It was already very good to have one like that, but she still loathed him. Did she think that she was still a daughter of a yellow flower?


    Yuwen Xi saw the disgust in Madame Liang''s eyes.


    She lowered her head and continued to write. She wrote in such a grand manner that her hands felt sore. Shangguan He, I shouldn''t have let you go.


    "You said that Wen Family''s eldest son, Wen Lei, and third miss, Wen Shan, are the ones who attacked you first? Master and Madam Wen Family didn''t even eat with you guys, are they detesting you? Wen Lei and Wen Shan still dare to be rude and attack you and Second Young Master Wen? " Yuwen Qiang looked at those words and was infuriated. If this was true, then he would have to go to the Wen Family to seek an explanation. To think that such a thing would happen.


    "Father, if you don''t believe me, please ask Second Young Master to confront your daughter. The matter is as your daughter has said." Yuwen Xi was very determined, she did not look like she was lying at all.


    As for that matter, he had no idea what Wen Lei had said. If he had had the face to say it, then she would have had the face to admit it, and see who exactly lost more face.


    "Master, the Wen Family Second Young Master requests an audience." Wen Feng, you sure are smart.


    "Bring him in." Yuwen Qiang urgently wanted to know the truth of the matter.


    Wen Feng walked in and the first thing she did was to kneel towards Yuwen Qiang. This made him speechless, and Yuwen Xi secretly rolled her eyes at Wen Feng.


    "This matter is all my fault. It has nothing to do with the Fifth Miss. General Yuwen, please don''t blame the Fifth Miss." Wen Feng said as she looked at Yuwen Qiang.


    "Get up first." Yuwen Qiang had no shame to make Wen Feng kneel like this. She was not even her own child, and the matter had not been clarified.


    Wen Feng stood up and looked at Yuwen Xi apologetically. Yuwen Xi shook her head, indicating that she did not mind, but what she really meant was: This old lady does not accept your fake apology!


    "General Yuwen, yesterday''s matter was because of our Wen Family. Father and Mother had something to do, so they left the house for now, causing Big Brother and Third Sister to say a few excessive words, and even made a move against Fifth Miss. Fifth Miss was only doing this to protect herself, it was Wen Feng who did not protect Fifth Miss well, Wen Feng did not have the ability to take good care of Fifth Miss." His words were a little understated. He didn''t say anything bad about the two great figures'' Wen Family, she only said that Wen Lei and Wen Shan. This matter definitely needed one person to shoulder it, and Wen Feng''s choice was for him to shoulder it herself.


    He didn''t want to truly fall out with Wen Family. If his matter caused both families to fall out, then his position in Wen Family would be even lower, and there would be some things that he might not even be able to do.


    It didn''t matter if he was a little wronged now. When the time came, he would repay the debt with interest.


    In comparison, she felt that Wen Feng was even more terrifying than Baili Yeming. At least Baili Yeming would not give people such a gloomy feeling, Baili Yeming was definitely the type to speak with absolute power.


    "You came here today because you don''t want this old man to settle the score with your family, right?" Yuwen Qiang was not stupid.

 C80

    Wen Feng nodded and turned to Yuwen Qing, then said, "General Yuwen, this is my fault. I will be responsible for this matter, but I do not want our two families to fall out because of this."


    "Humph, don''t you think this is considered falling out with us? The rumors your Wen Family spread outside are extremely harmful to our family, to actually cause Xi Er to suffer so much, how are you going to take responsibility for this? " Yuwen Qiang was very angry. He didn''t expect this matter to end there and then.


    Although Wen Family were rich, they were still not a match for a general like him. If he were to make a fuss about it, Wen Family was rather troublesome.


    I will eliminate these rumors. General Yuwen, don''t worry, no one will hurt Yuwen Clan anymore. General Yuwen, you can wait for me to settle these matters. Wen Feng kneeled down once again, straightforward and clean.


    Yuwen Xi watched from the side and had no intention to speak. She could tell that Wen Feng had come to their house to show her true abilities, to pretend to be a coward and incompetent.


    The way she looked at Yuwen Qing made it clear that Yuwen Qiang appreciated Wen Feng a lot. A man indeed needed to be alone to do things.


    "Xi Er, what do you think?" Yuwen Jing looked at Yuwen Xi. She was the one involved in this matter, so he needed to ask her opinion on this matter. Now, Yuwen Jing regarded Yuwen Xi more and more highly.


    The Madame Liang at the side was not happy. She felt that if it was in the past and something like this happened, Yuwen Xi would probably be beaten to death. Where did Yuwen Xi recover from?


    Yuwen Xi looked at Wen Feng, and used her sign language on him, "Since you''ve already said that, we shall wait for your result." She was very curious as to how Wen Feng would handle this matter. She was also very curious as to what the rumors outside were saying and how unpleasant it would be.


    Wen Feng nodded, "Thank you, I will take care of it." He looked at Yuwen Qiang and bowed again. "Then I''ll be leaving first. Sorry for disturbing you today."


    The three of them watched as Wen Feng left, seeming to have thought of something.


    "Madam, don''t you think that Wen Feng doesn''t match up to the rumors? Didn''t they say that he has a cowardly personality? "Why does it look different today?" The feeling Wen Feng gave him today was very different. He felt that Wen Feng was someone who had the guts to take on the responsibilities of other people.


    In the past, he had not directly come into contact with Wen Feng, but he had heard quite a few descriptions of Wen Feng in the market, all saying that Wen Feng was weak, stunned, and didn''t have much ability.


    Madame Liang did not like Wen Feng, and felt that Wen Feng and Yuwen Xi were the same. However, she did not show it on her face, and only said a few words to Yuwen Jin, "Old master, already said that rabbits bite when anxious, no matter how weak Wen Feng is, she will always have a little temper, which does not mean anything."


    Yuwen Qiang nodded his head, thinking about it, it was true. After coming into contact with Wen Feng once, he wouldn''t be able to say anything, so he decided to wait for Wen Feng to settle this matter properly.


    "Xi Er, don''t go out for now." Before he left, he glanced at Madame Liang, and their gazes met. Madame Liang''s heart trembled, she felt that Yuwen Xi''s gaze was very strange, as if he was showing his strength, provoking her, and was she mistaken?


    When Yuwen Xi returned to the house, she immediately asked Yin Lian to find out what the rumors were about. If she did not ask now, she would not be able to hear anything after a while, and since Wen Feng said that she would take care of it, she would definitely take care of it. Didn''t he not want to expose her own strength?


    Yin Lian returned after going out to investigate. She saw that her expression was a little strange, "What happened? Tell me what I''m talking about. "


    "Miss ¡­" Yin Lian refused to say anything, making it seem like he was in a difficult situation.


    "What''s wrong? "There''s nothing to say, just say it." Yuwen Xi thought that these were probably very unpleasant words, to the point that Yin Lian was too embarrassed to say them.


    "Must you listen? It''s hard to listen to. Miss, it''s better not to listen. It''s okay to listen to what others say, let''s not care about it. "


    She really didn''t want to say, how could those people say that about Miss? Miss is not as bad as they say, they are the worst.


    "Speak, stop bullshitting. I''ll beat you up if you say it!" Yuwen Xi waved her fist.


    Yin Lian sighed, and after brewing in her heart for a while, she said, "Miss, they said that you have a water nature of a flower, I wonder how many servants you have with the mansion ¡­ "Eh, eh, and a servant ¡­"


    "You slept together, right? "It''s okay, go on. Speak however much you hear." Yuwen Xi did not care about these words at all. It was nothing much, even if they were just rumors, then there was nothing much to care about.


    In fact, this way was also good. The Madame Liang wouldn''t be able to sell her out, who would be willing to accept such a woman.


    Towards Yuwen Xi''s indifferent attitude, Yin Lian could not really understand. She felt that it was only reputation that Yuwen Xi could be so careless.


    "They also said that although Young Miss had broken off the engagement due to the Mu Family, Young Miss must have slept with Young Master Mu before. I didn''t know that Young Master Mu had also slept with the Young Master Shangguan. "A little bitch with thousands of people riding on top of her." The more he spoke, the lighter he got, to the point where he could no longer hear anything, but luckily Yuwen Xi''s hearing was good enough to be able to hear him clearly.


    Tch, such an innovative insult, without even the slightest hesitation, that would make things even worse. However, she would just say ''she'', and then mention Shangguan He. Aiya, Shangguan He was really implicated by her, so they should discuss the severity of the problem, and tell him to stop being so sloppy and pay attention, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to get a good wife in the future.


    "Anything else?" Go on. " Yuwen Xi acted as if she had heard a story, there was no anger on her face at all. Yin Lian felt that it was too mystical, shouldn''t she be angry too?


    They also said that anyone who marries a young lady should wear a green hat every day and leave the house. The green hat can be folded up to two stories high. Oh right, someone also said that anyone who marries a young lady in the future would have their head chopped off and used it as a ball kick." The more Silver Lotus spoke, the more excited she became. She was no longer as angry.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, she was suddenly very curious about the person who said those words, if she could get married, she would kneel down and kick him like a ball? Ha, this suggestion is pretty good.


    "Who said they were going to chop off their heads? Can you find it? "


    "Miss, do you still remember that young master Zhou who stopped us on the way back? It''s the one beside Young Master Mu. "


    "Remember, you mean he said that?" Yuwen Xi noticed it with her sharp eyes. Zhou Zihua? Tsk tsk tsk, you really are useless. You actually dare to say such words. Once your wrist has recovered, you will begin to twist your own neck, right?


    A broken wrist can be reattached. If you don''t know that your neck is broken, will you still be able to reattach it? I''m really curious, if I don''t let you fulfill this promise, wouldn''t I be letting you down?


    "Miss, it''s better not to go out these days. The people outside are all saying that you are in trouble, something bad will happen later." Yin Lian said worriedly. It was an emergency right now, so it was better to stay at home.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, "I do not wish to go out for the next few days. Sunflower Dew has not arrived yet, let''s wait for Sunflower Dew first." It would be enough if she could do that once, but if she didn''t want to do it again, she would be in trouble.


    She had not gone out, but Shangguan He had gone out, and had also heard these rumors. He was so angry that he had directly fought someone, and had even broken their legs.


    "You, Shangguan He, don''t go too far!" The person that was hit fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    Shangguan He crossed his legs and played with the chopsticks in his hand with a cynical look, "What? Did I go too far? What can you do to me? Is it not enough to say that you lost your leg? "


    The man moved back with difficulty, afraid that Shangguan He would break his other leg.


    "We have no enmity with you, why are we doing this? "Even if you are the son of General Shangguan, you can''t be so lawless." Some people stood up to speak, feeling that Shangguan He had gone too far to beat him up the moment he started.


    "You can''t casually hit people? You can just say whatever you want? You can call me that, but I can''t hit you? If you guys have the ability, you can come and hit me. I have no objections. " Shangguan He knocked on the table with his chopsticks, looking like a little tyrant.


    If Yuwen Xi saw this, she would definitely be applauding and cheering. This was too cool and dazzling, Shangguan He, you were a good person, you should teach these people who talk nonsense a lesson.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding between themselves. It was only because Yuwen Xi taught Wen Lei and Wen Shan a lesson, that helped Yuwen Xi teach these people a lesson.


    These people knew they were in the wrong, so they didn''t argue with Shangguan He. Indeed, they were the ones who said nasty things, and it just so happened that they were overheard by Shangguan He.


    At this time, Shangguan He was a little worried about Yuwen Xi, afraid that Yuwen Xi would also hear these rumors. These rumors were much more unpleasant than the ones from the past, and he did not know if Yuwen Xi could bear it or not.


    The one who heard these words wasn''t only Shangguan He, but also Baili Yeming. Coincidentally, he didn''t want to bring Qing Feng and the others with him today, but he had come alone to meet his friends.


    A big part of the reason why everyone knew about Ghost King Baili Yeming was that when Baili Yeming appeared, he would normally bring four people with him. When the four people stood behind him, everyone would know that it was Ghost King Baili Yeming.


    "Here, here, come in." Just as Baili Yeming walked to the door of the restaurant, he heard joyful sounds coming from inside. He frowned, looked at the not too big restaurant, and the noisy environment inside. He was extremely unhappy, but still walked over.


    "Little Jue''er, don''t have a sullen face. I know you look good no matter what, but you look better when you smile." Wu Yin invited Baili Yeming to sit down, they were sitting in the main hall of the Jiu Family, it was full of people, and the sound of their conversation was extremely noisy.

 C81

    The person sitting opposite of Baili Yeming was called Wu Yin, and was one of Baili Yeming''s only friends. Wu Yin gave off a restless feeling, and could be said to be the complete opposite of Baili Yeming. He especially liked to eat and drink in this kind of noisy place, while Baili Yeming liked to take over the place.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Baili Yeming said coldly, completely unable to see the relationship between the two of them as a friend.


    "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine? "I missed you, so I came to see you. Today, I''ll be the host. You can order whatever you want to eat, but don''t save money for me." Wu Yin said heroically.


    Baili Yeming looked at him as if he was an idiot.


    "You''re just too boring. It''s not fun at all. It''s more fun when you''re young. To think that ¡­" When Wu Yin mentioned his childhood, he had a face full of joy, but was immediately interrupted by Baili Yeming, "Tell me."


    "Don''t be like this, I''m really here to play with you."


    Seeing that Wu Yin was not willing to speak the truth, Baili Yeming got up and prepared to leave, but Wu Yin quickly stopped him, "Hehe, don''t mention it, I will speak, I will borrow some money from you."


    "Are you sure you want to borrow it?" Baili Yeming asked, a lively expression appearing on his face.


    "I''ll lend it to you. This time, I''ll definitely lend it to you. If I don''t return it to you, then grab onto me and don''t let me leave." Wu Yin patted his chest and promised.


    However, he was instantly killed by Baili Yeming''s words.


    "What do I need you for?"


    At this time, two people walked over to their table, "This brother here doesn''t have a seat, could you let us take these two seats?"


    Baili Yeming frowned, his expression was unhappy, but Wu Yin ignored him and directly agreed, "Alright, you two can take a seat, when you''re outside, it''s better to be on your own side."


    "Thank you so much, brother."


    naturally did not touch the chopsticks. He wanted to throw Wu Yin out, and then step over Wu Yin''s body, when would it be convenient for him to simply be on his own side? He actually did not know that Wu Yin was such a helpful person.


    Wu Yin did not use his chopsticks either, he only chatted with the two men and soon enough, it was all about Yuwen Xi.


    "Yuwen Xi? Is it a man or a woman? " Wu Yin did not know Yuwen Xi, but based on the name, he could not tell if it was a man or a woman.


    Yesterday, he had caused a huge ruckus in the Wen Mansion, causing a ruckus in the Wen Mansion. Rumor has it that he even wanted to seduce the great Young Master of Wen Family, but in the end, he did not succeed.


    "So this is what it means to be unconventional?" Wu Yin felt that it was nothing.


    The two of them told Wu Yin everything that had happened, and many of them added fuel to the fire by saying that it was Yuwen Xi who had taken off her clothes in front of everyone, but when they said it, it sounded really cool, as if they were seeing it with their own eyes.


    Wu Yin listened and nodded. He asked a few questions occasionally, but didn''t say anything.


    "No one will ever want such a girl in the future. If I had died long ago, she would still have had the face to continue living and cause trouble for herself. This is truly unfortunate for our family!" When they said this, their eyes flashed with the light of lust, and what they said didn''t mean the same thing as what they were thinking.


    It was unknown what sort of vulgar scene he was currently thinking about.


    "You guys are very noisy." The appearance of the cold, low voice startled the three of them.


    After that, the two people who sat down had almost completely forgotten about his existence because Baili Yeming had been quiet all this while. Baili Yeming had given him some face and did not release any oppressive power, but these two people were getting more and more noisy, with the intention of not stopping even when talking. Furthermore, the words they spoke were all about Yuwen Xi, so he did not want to hear them.


    What surprised Wu Yin was that Baili Yeming suddenly said something, originally thinking that he would definitely not participate in their discussion.


    He knew Baili Yeming''s tolerance. Although he did not like this environment, he could definitely endure it until he said he would leave.


    "Hey, how can you speak like that? Why are we arguing? We''re just talking normally." The two of them were not convinced, and felt that Baili Yeming''s attitude was not good.


    Seeing Baili Yeming like that, Wu Yin knew that if he did not stop him, something would happen, and he quickly said: "He likes it to be quiet, let''s not speak anymore."


    However, how could the two people listen? They even provocatively said to Baili Yeming: "If you like peace and quiet, then don''t come to this kind of place. From the looks of it, you are also rich. Do you not like us talking about Yuwen Xi? Are you related to Yuwen Xi somehow? "Oh, I know. You must be together with her ¡­"


    Ah!


    "Bam!"


    Half of the tongue fell onto the table, leaving a large amount of blood on the dishes on the table. On the other hand, Baili Yeming and Wu Yin did not have a single trace of blood on them.


    The man on the ground was so scared that his entire body went limp, he couldn''t even feel the pain. Just now, he only saw a flick of his sleeve and half of his tongue flew out. He was so scared that he fell off his chair.


    The man whose tongue had been cut off was completely dumbfounded. His eyes were wide open as he could only make unpleasant sounds of "ayaya". His mouth was full of blood, and the moment he moved his chin, large amounts of blood would flow out.


    At this time, Baili Yeming and Wu Yin had already left the house.


    Someone from the audience suddenly shouted, "Ghost King? It''s the Ghost King! " Silence filled the air. The entire house was silent.


    Moreover, Baili Yeming had not brought his four followers with him, and furthermore, he had been so low profile when he came in, which did not cause any waves. Other than thinking that he looked pretty good, with an extraordinary bearing, they had not realized that he was Baili Yeming, as Baili Yeming had never appeared in this kind of tavern before.


    They could only blame their own bad luck. Ghost King was already grateful to be able to keep a small life.


    "Little Jue''er, why are you getting more and more brutal?" Wu Yin looked at Baili Yeming with a mischievous smile, completely unaware that that person''s matter just now was related to him.


    "Their saliva splashed on me." Baili Yeming said seriously.


    Wu Yin burst out laughing, looking at Baili Yeming, he laughed so hard he couldn''t even straighten his back, "Haha, haha, little Jue''er, didn''t you say they were noisy?"


    "You can endure the ruckus. You can only salivate." He had already given Wu Yin a lot of face today. If not for the fact that they kept blabbering on and on about Yuwen Xi''s affairs, he would not have made a move.


    As the saying goes, he was brutal, so he did not reject such an evaluation. The meaning of brutality was to confirm his ability.


    Wu Yin laughed until his stomach ached. He supported himself with one hand on Baili Yeming''s shoulder with great difficulty, and though he was not as tall as Baili Yeming, he supported himself with his other foot still, "Little Jue''er, I''m wrong. You''re still as cute as you were when you were little, except that the flesh on your face has all disappeared.


    Baili Yeming''s feet moved, his entire person had already retreated ten meters away. He staggered, and almost fell down to the ground like a dog eating sh * t.


    "Hey, don''t be like this. My saliva didn''t even splash onto you, so you''re so disdainful of it. In the future, don''t ever kiss your wife, or else she will lose her life. Eh, it''s my tongue." Wu Yin said in ridicule.


    Baili Yeming who was walking in front of him did not bother with his words, and directly took out a few silver notes to throw to Wu Yin. Wu Yin quickly caught them, if there was anyone who was paying attention, they would realize that his movement technique was extremely strange, so fast, they could not even see his footsteps.


    Hehe, you''re still so generous, borrowing from you isn''t wrong. I''m leaving, I won''t bother you anymore. Next time, I''ll invite you to a better restaurant to eat. Wu Yin happily counted the numbers on the notes. He was very happy, this time he had to properly play outside, otherwise it would be too much of a waste to him.


    Hmm, I didn''t seem to be paying for it just now. Should I go back and pay? Although it was just two cups of tea, it was still money. I can''t owe him anything. I can only owe little Jue''er.


    However, when he went back to pay, the boss refused to accept any more money. If he continued to insist, the boss would kneel down in front of him. He suddenly felt that little Jue''er''s deterrence in this place was quite impressive.


    Some of them did not dare to say anything more, while some others just spoke in whispers. They were afraid that when Shangguan He heard them, he would rush over and beat them up so hard that even his own parents would not be able to recognize him. As for Baili Yeming, although there were no follow-up events happening, they concluded that Baili Yeming was standing up for Yuwen Xi, as the two of them had their tongues cut off while they were talking about Yuwen Xi''s troubles.


    From then on, it could be said that Yuwen Xi had gained fame in her first battle, and honor and disgrace were the same.


    No one should even think of bullying Yuwen Xi in the imperial city. With Young Master Shangguan and Ghost King protecting him, she would basically be safe.


    However, it also raised a very serious question, which was, who would dare to marry a woman like Yuwen Xi, even if they didn''t dislike her all sorts of ways, who would be willing to associate themselves with Ghost King, that would be the one who would lose their tongue if they were careless. Who knows, they might even lose their eyes the next time.


    The men all expressed their unwillingness to get involved with Yuwen Xi at all.


    However, what really caused Yuwen Xi''s rumors to disappear was one big matter, it was that of the Wen Family, that of the others,, was discovered by others to have raised several Catamite s in the other courtyard, all of them were extremely handsome, and everyone rushed over to watch the show. It was rare for a single woman to raise a Catamite, and there were three of them, all of them could only lament, Miss Wen Family is truly rich, and has stamina!


    "What are you looking at? "All of you, scram, scram!" Wen Shan was furious, she used a stick to drive them away, but two handsome youths stood timidly behind, only one of them carried a bucket of water over, "Young miss, I''ll help you!" As she spoke, she splashed the water in her hand, causing it to boil.


    The surrounding people quickly avoided it, afraid that they would be splashed by the boiling water. The disgust they had towards Wen Shan became even deeper.


    "Truly shameless, he actually raised the Catamite, raised the Catamite, and even raised three! "How shameless!"


    "You even brought hot water to splash on us. I wish that you could just go up and tear off this little b * tch."


    Didn''t you just say that Yuwen Clan''s young miss is so what? I think it''s all slander, and I''m guessing that Miss Yuwen was only slandered after discovering her matter! "


    Everyone was standing around and discussing.

 C82

    "Close the door!" Close the door! " Wen Shan roared loudly, and the servants in the courtyard immediately rushed over to close the door and lock it. However, the sounds of discussions could still be heard from outside the door, making Wen Shan so angry that she smashed everything in the courtyard.


    "Miss, don''t be angry, don''t be angry and ruin your body."


    "Pa!" Wen Shan directly slapped him, the handsome youth''s face instantly turned red, but he did not leave, he only bit his lips and stubbornly stood in front of Wen Shan. The other two were already so scared, they did not dare step forward, and only watched from afar.


    Wen Shan looked at the teenager in front of her, then looked at the two youths in the distance, the flames of anger in her heart grew even stronger. The two people she had raised for so long, were able to eat and drink as much as they wanted.


    "Come here!" Wen Shan said to the two youths in the distance.


    The two youngsters looked at each other, and although they were very afraid, they still walked over. They did not dare to fight against Wen Shan, and in the beginning, they had suffered a lot, but after a while, they gradually became well-behaved and knew that they could not fight against Wen Shan. Although this courtyard was not very big, the guards were still very strong.


    In the past two years, they had also gotten used to this kind of lifestyle. They had good food and drinks, and they had fun. It was much better than their previous lives, just that they weren''t that free.


    "Kneel!" Wen Shan was so angry that her face turned red.


    The youth who was beaten up earlier thought he was talking about him, and immediately knelt down. Seeing him acting this way, Wen Shan felt that it was a little unreasonable for her to slap him.


    "Jiang Wei, stand up." Wen Shan turned her gaze towards the other two youths, "You two, kneel down."


    The two youths could only kneel down and say, "Miss, don''t be angry. Don''t bother with them. They are just jealous of Miss''s wealth." One of them knew that Wen Shan was about to lose her temper and quickly said something nice to flatter him.


    "Bring the whip." Wen Shan stretched out her hand.


    "No, miss, no! We know our wrongs! We know our wrongs! Don''t take the whips!" The two youths pleaded for mercy with pale faces.


    However, Wen Shan did not move. She was filled with anger, if she did not vent it out, she would suffocate to death. There was no way for her to be angry at the people outside, she could only be angry at the two teenagers.


    Jiang Wei retreated to the side.


    Wen Shan held the whip in her hand as she looked at the two teenagers coldly. The two youths were so scared that they quickly got up and prepared to run away, but the guards had already taken action to subdue them.


    "You''re not being obedient, are you? "Sure, if you don''t behave yourselves, there''ll be plenty of ways to punish you later on." Wen Shan lashed out a few times in the air, causing the air to vibrate.


    But they had no choice. They could only kneel down obediently. If they didn''t receive these whips, then there would be even more terrifying punishments. Compared to that, they were more willing to take these lashes.


    "Swish!" "Slap!" "Slap!" The whips landed on the two youths as their expressions became distorted.


    Wen Shan vented the anger in her heart, and imagined the two youths in front of her as Wen Feng and Yuwen Xi. They were slapped twice by Yuwen Xi, and were even in such a sorry state because of him, and now that she had caused such a thing, she felt that all of this was Yuwen Xi''s and Wen Feng''s fault.


    The matter of her raising the Catamite had already been made known to so many people, and at that time, it would definitely spread far and wide.


    Yuwen Xi, just you wait, I will let everyone see whether or not I am slandering you. You little b * stard, you little b * tch, you actually dare to hit me, and even dare to smash me with vegetables, good, very good, Yuwen Xi, this, we have already made a deal, just you wait, you wait for me!


    "Miss, we can''t continue to smoke them. They won''t be able to take it anymore. When the time comes, they will lose their lives." Seeing that the two youths were about to faint, Jiang Wei warned them.


    Only when Wen Shan regained her senses did she realize that she had been hitting her for a long time. She stopped and stretched her sore arms because she was so angry that she did not feel the pain in her arms at all.


    The two youths no longer had any consciousness as they weakly fell to the ground.


    "Take it down and deal with it." Wen Shan instructed.


    "Yes."


    Wen Shan flung the whip aside in disgust. Following Wen Shan''s actions, blood splashed from the whip, and tiny drops of blood fell on her clothes. She did not care too much and just looked at Jiang Wei.


    "Why did you stand up for me today?" Wen Shan stared at Jiang Wei and asked.


    "Why can''t I stand up for Miss?" Jiang Wei asked.


    Hearing his answer, Jiang Wei couldn''t hold back his laughter. That''s right, why couldn''t he come out for her? He didn''t expect that at this time, this newcomer would still be the one to come out for her.


    "Jiang Wei, follow me well from now on. I will definitely not treat you unfairly."


    "Yes." Jiang Wei nodded.


    Wen Shan had always thought that Jiang Wei had a good appearance, and now he looked even more pleasing to the eye, "Jiang Wei, wear pink clothes in the future."


    "Huh?" Jiang Wei was surprised, he did not understand why he wore pink clothes.


    Today, he was wearing a light blue robe. From a distance, it was impossible to tell that he was blue. This color matched well with his skin color, making him look very beautiful.


    "You can wear it." Wen Shan was getting impatient.


    Jiang Wei could only nod his head and not ask anymore questions.


    Wen Shan did not stay here for long, as she had already been brought back by the Wen Family people. As for the three youths who were left behind, their fates were still unknown.


    Hence, no one talked about Yuwen Xi anymore, and no one dared to talk about him anymore. The majority of them were talking about the matter of Wen Shan raising the Catamite, and some of them even jumped out to help Yuwen Xi turn the situation around. In just a short moment, Yuwen Xi had turned from an extremely depraved girl into a pitiful girl who had been wrongly accused.


    When Yuwen Xi found out about these things, it was already night time. She really regretted not coming out during the day and not seeing Wen Shan''s three Catamite s, this Wen Shan girl actually had such a personality, and even raised three of them. She didn''t know how pretty those three Catamite s were, but it was truly a pity.


    But what about Baili Yeming? Why would he stand up for her? He must be thinking too much. There must be a limit to this rumor, right? It was impossible for Baili Yeming to stand up for her no matter who it was.


    Firstly, Baili Yeming wasn''t someone who meddled with other people''s business. Secondly, he would cut off another person''s tongue because he couldn''t stand others insulting and scolding her, okay? Don''t associate his brutality with her. Her reputation is already bad. If this goes on, let alone getting married, even surviving will be difficult.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, and shouted to the people beside him: "Is that enough? Want to cry me to death? " From the moment she came out to see Qing Wei until now, she had been crying non-stop. In the beginning, she was rather touched, but this brat knew that he was worried about her and knew that she was waiting at the corner of a wall.


    "Don''t be a woman!" Just crying twice was enough.


    "Boss, you really scared me to death. Can''t I just cry a little?" Qing Wei whined.


    "Have you gone to look for Luo Yue?"


    "He went, he went, but the expert wasn''t there." Qing Wei immediately nodded his head like a chick pecking rice.


    Not here? Yuwen Xi was a little puzzled, where was Luo Yue not going? He was gone when she was in trouble. Could there be a bit of a tacit understanding? Fortunately Luo Yue was not around, and he couldn''t solve the problem. If he didn''t help her again, it would hurt their relationship a lot.


    "Oh yeah, boss, when you''re not here, Third Prince came to find you and told you to pay a visit to Third Prince''s courtyard when you returned." Qing Wei remembered Baili Shishang''s words.


    Yuwen Xi frowned. She didn''t want to go to that courtyard because she had a painful experience. She didn''t want to come here again, so she always felt that courtyard was against her.


    "Let''s go then. The Third Prince will probably be waiting for us in the courtyard right now." He immediately felt greatly humiliated.


    She had only been here for more than a month, how did she manage to provoke so many people? She felt that if she lost her life one day, she absolutely could not blame anyone else. She could only blame herself, let you stand out, and let you provoke Baili Yeming.


    "Boss, why do I feel like you don''t put the Third Prince in your eyes at all?" Qing Wei finally came back to life after being quiet for a few days.


    Although he had always said that his boss was important, he had yet to truly experience it. This time, when something happened to Yuwen Xi, he actually understood Yuwen Xi''s use. Without her, Qing Wei would be nothing.


    "How could I not pay attention to him? Don''t speak nonsense and be careful not to lose your head." Yuwen Xi bared her teeth at Qing Wei.


    The two of them walked to the Third Prince Courtyard leisurely. Initially, they had thought that they would announce the news, but in the end, they were directly invited to enter after reporting Su Ming''s name. This was definitely the tempo of becoming a God of Gamble.


    "Greetings Third Prince." Yuwen Xi bowed.


    "Exempt from the formalities. It''s really great to see that you''re fine. This prince can finally relax." Baili Shishang was very happy to see that Yuwen Xi was completely fine. Luckily nothing had happened to him, otherwise, it would be a pity.


    The corner of Yuwen Xi''s mouth twitched. She felt that Baili Shishang''s performance was too exaggerated, how could he be so worried about her? Why did she have to worry so much to not go to the King of the Hell Palace to fish for people?


    "I wonder what is Third Prince looking for me for?" Yuwen Xi was too lazy to chat with him, she had went to look for Luo Yue today, so she didn''t know if Luo Yue had returned yet.


    "Firstly, I wanted to see if anything had happened to you. Secondly, I wanted to ask you why you wanted to step on Fifth Brother''s legs that day."


    The main purpose is the latter, right? So gossipy? I won''t tell you!


    "That day, cough cough, I was ashamed. I thought there was something chasing after me, so I ran away. When I arrived in front of King of the Hell, I suddenly twisted my ankle, and then ¡­" Yuwen Xi shook her head and said.

 C83

    After Baili Shishang heard this, he nodded his head, "So that''s how it is. I had thought that you and Fifth Brother had some sort of conflict, but luckily Fifth Brother didn''t do anything to you this time, you must be careful next time, you must not offend him again."


    Yuwen Xi immediately agreed, "Yes, next time I must be careful, I will definitely be far away. I still have to thank Third Prince for speaking up for me, otherwise my little life would be gone." When it was time to flatter, he still had to flatter. There was no other way. If he wanted to live on, he would have to do so.


    "Since you were invited here by this prince, you naturally have to take responsibility for it. Otherwise, how would I be able to face you?"


    "Third Prince is overthinking it. This humble one''s life is nothing to lament for."


    Now you''re the hottest person in the gambling world, so why don''t you feel sorry for your life? It''s a pity that you''re dead, but it''s too late today. This prince will treat you to a meal one day to celebrate your survival celebration." He said with a smile.


    Yuwen Xi could only thank her, she could not refuse this kind of meal, but she was troubled to death. She could not come during the day, but only at night, wouldn''t it be forever too late?


    After leaving the courtyard, Qing Wei spoke again, "Boss, I still feel that you do not put Third Prince in your eyes."


    "How is this possible? Didn''t you hear what I said? How could I not put him in my eyes? I have almost put him in my heart. " Yuwen Xi retorted.


    "What you said sounds good, but Boss''s attitude is right there. Boss, did you have a conflict with Third Prince? Why do you have such an attitude towards Third Prince? Third Prince is actually quite good. To be so concerned for you, you must be blaming yourself. " Qing Wei was a little confused.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, did she really not place Baili Shishang in her eyes? Was it that obvious? She just simply didn''t want to get involved with Baili Shishang, so she didn''t want to be distracted. She could just deal with him as she pleased, there was nothing that she could not take seriously.


    "Don''t think too much into it, I just don''t want to rely too much on the Third Prince. It''s not like you don''t know that I''m accompanied by a tiger. "It''s better to be cautious." Yuwen Xi felt that this explanation was the most reasonable one, as it would definitely be able to persuade Qing Wei.


    Sure enough, Qing Wei Ma Shan gave her a thumbs up, "Boss, you think carefully, although the Third Prince is not bad, and he has a good temperament, it does not mean that he has always been good. It is better for us to be careful, Boss, where are we going now?"


    "Go find the master."


    "Ah?" Isn''t the expert not here? "


    "I will definitely go and look for him. Right, do you all think that Third Prince is very good?"


    Yuwen Xi seemed to be rather well-liked and she had interacted with him a few times. She felt that she was not bad, at least her temper was good and she would not kill people easily, but when she thought about the last birthday banquet, Baili Shishang had still taken the same route as the Soul-Spirit Chicken Soup.


    She really didn''t know if he was sincere or if he was just pretending. If he was sincere, then she absolutely admired him greatly. He could actually live to such an extent even without the chicken soup in his heart, and she hoped he could live to 99 years old to prove him right.


    Qing Wei gave Yuwen Xi a general idea about Baili Shishang''s situation. From the things that he said, it was indeed good, at least they could be considered to be compassionate to the commoners. Furthermore, they would rarely lose their temper, so even if someone offended him, they would at least scold him a little.


    Was it really that good? Or was it the Smiling Tiger type?


    Whatever, she wasn''t interested. Baili Shishang didn''t have much to do with her, so she shouldn''t have too much contact with him. There was no need to pay too much attention to him.


    "Look, I''ll tell you. I''ll find him there." Yuwen Xi walked in and saw that Luo Yue was drawing. Luo Yue did not raise his head and knew that Yuwen Xi was here, so he continued to draw.


    Yuwen Xi was not in a hurry to sit down and wait.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yue finished the last stroke and raised his head, his black hair hanging down in front. Compared to the white dress, it still had its own flavour.


    Luo Yue''s appearance was not in an exquisite and flamboyant state, but was reserved and gentle, with a little bit of an otherworldly feeling. If Yuwen Xi did not know Luo Yue''s true identity, she would definitely think this way, but after knowing his true identity, she would inevitably have other thoughts.


    "I came to ask you a few things, Qing Wei, you go out first." Yuwen Xi felt that it was too awkward for him not to let Qing Wei know about this.


    Although Qing Wei was unwilling, he still went out. He felt that the boss would always meet with an expert in a mysterious manner every time they meet, as if the boss was talking about a lot of things that he shouldn''t know about.


    "Luo Yue, something big has happened and I need to ask you." Yuwen Xi immediately rushed in front of Luo Yue, with extreme urgency, she shocked him greatly. Luckily she kept the painting, otherwise, it would have all been for nothing.


    He frowned and asked, "What''s the big deal?" If you live, it won''t be a big deal. " Recently, he had heard quite a lot about Yuwen Xi. This woman had stirred up quite a few storms, and even involved quite a few important figures.


    "I''ve come to visit my aunt, but these ancient sanitary napkins are really too inferior. I want to make modern sanitary napkins, do you have any way to do that?" Yuwen Xi hurriedly said her reason for coming here was the most important reason she had today. She did not want to appear like this the next month.


    "Can I throw you out?" Luo Yue could no longer maintain his composure. How could he have expected Yuwen Xi to make such an excessive request!


    It was outrageous to the extreme!


    Yuwen Xi looked at Luo Yue and shook his head, "I can''t, of course I can''t. I''m not joking with you, I really need that thing. Her face was filled with tears. These were the true words. It was definitely not an exaggeration. Once a month, how could they be ambiguous?


    "I''ve never done this before, and how do you want me to find materials in this era?" Luo Yue was so angry that his teeth itched. To actually ask him to make a sanitary napkin, how could he not have some morals?


    "As long as it''s a little bit better than the ones here, it''s fine. My requirements are not high." It shouldn''t be that difficult, right? It should be possible for the two of them to do research on it.


    Luo Yue really wanted to throw Yuwen Xi out. If he knew earlier, he would not have acknowledged his identity as someone who had transcended worlds, or else this woman wouldn''t have thrown him such a difficult problem. No, he had to move, he couldn''t be here anymore.


    "You are not allowed to disappear, or else I will spread the news about you!" Yuwen Xi could guess what Luo Yue was thinking from his expression.


    If Luo Yue disappeared, she wouldn''t know where to go to find him. He absolutely could not let Luo Yue disappear.


    "Where did I disappear? Can you not be so womanly?" Luo Yue was a little guilty, he turned his gaze away and thought of a way, what should he do with the sanitary napkin?


    "I won''t let you do it alone. I will study it together with you. If you make this thing, we can sell it. This is a big feat, and we will be able to earn a lot of money."


    This was a path to becoming rich. To be able to buy a sanitary napkin to a noble was definitely a considerable amount of income.


    "I don''t need that much money." Luo Yue said indifferently, he was completely unmoved by money.


    Yuwen Xi scoffed, "Don''t you need your little disciple?"


    Luo Yue''s eyes immediately widened, "How did you know I have a disciple?"


    Seeing his reaction, Yuwen Xi deliberately gave a enigmatic smile. After looking at him without saying a word, Luo Yue was scared out of her wits, and felt that Yuwen Xi was someone that was too hard to deal with.


    "Alright, alright, can I work with you? "Seriously, we didn''t have much interaction in our previous lives, why do I have to work so hard in this life?" Luo Yue was so angry that he almost died, how did he offend such a great Buddha?


    "Say it clearly, in your previous life, I have yet to cross over." Yuwen Xi disapproved.


    "Is it okay in modern times?" Luo Yue was driven mad. When he met Yuwen Xi, he could not maintain his calm and relaxed appearance.


    Yuwen Xi curled her lips, "When you teleported, I was only in high school, what kind of relationship could I have with each other, probably be from a previous life. Perhaps in the previous life, you had abandoned me and were together with Little San, so in this life, you are destined to give up so much for me, haha."


    "Don''t create your own act, let''s discuss what to do together." Luo Yue was speechless, last life? It was really bullsh * tty.


    The two of them discussed it for a while and came up with three possibilities. Yuwen Xi asked Luo Yue to make one after another, and if the final results were good, she would use it for herself.


    "I think number 3 is the most viable option."


    "Yeah, I think so too." Luo Yue nodded his head, he was already speechless towards his own actions, he did not want to say anything, so he might as well do it, since no one else would know it was him, "You still haven''t said how you know my disciple?"


    I''ve met her twice, she said she wanted to call Shui Bingyue, so you changed your name to Su Liang''er out of disdain, then leaked her name, saying that her master''s name was Luo Yue, and I coincidentally knew of Luo Yue.


    Luo Yue blushed with shame, "Have you never eaten an elephant before?


    "You still want to eat elephants? Her appetite is not small! " Yuwen Xi laughed lightly, and then, she took out the Human Skin Mask he received from Zi Chuan and passed it to him. "This is a Human Skin Mask that someone gave to me? How do I use it? Just stick it directly on? "


    Seeing the human skin mask in Yuwen Xi''s hand, Luoyue was stunned. She looked at it carefully, then said to Yuwen Xi, "This is a very good human skin mask. In this world, the only one that can make such a good human skin mask is Zi Liu. Do you know Zi Chuan?


    Yuwen Xi was surprised, she did not expect Luo Yue to be able to recognize where those Human Skin Mask came from just by looking at them. Amazing, as expected of someone who had lived for so many years.


    Zi Mansion? Zi Chuan? She only knew about Zi Chuan, not his Zi Mansion. Just like Ghost Sect?


    Hearing Luo Yue''s explanation, Yuwen Xi finally understood. So Zi Mansion was actually a very big and mysterious sect, its mysteriousness was not inferior to the Ghost Sect, because no one knew which country the Palace Chief of the Zi Mansion, Zi Chuan, was from.


    Some people said it was Dongming Country, and some people said it was Xize Country. There were even people who said it was someone from Fengdi.

 C84

    never thought that Zi Chuan would have such a background. No wonder he was so generous, a few thousand silver should be nothing to him, but he did not know if Zi Chuan had always been wearing Human Skin Mask s, since his Zi Mansion was so mysterious, then Zi Chuan''s appearance must be very mysterious. Most probably not many people have seen his true face.


    "For a Human Skin Mask as skilled as this one, all it would take is for you to wear it. Just focus on your own facial features, don''t wear it until it''s crooked." Luo Yue felt that these Human Skin Mask s had done it very meticulously. The fit should be very high on the face and it was so thin that it could even be very real while sweating.


    However, if he knew that these were all Human Skin Mask s that Zi Chuan despised, he didn''t know what kind of expression Zi Chuan would have. Zi Chuan was more satisfied with the one that he was wearing, but he was only more satisfied with it, and not really satisfied with it.


    Yuwen Xi took a piece of research paper and decided to give it a try when she got back. If something were to happen, she would put on the Human Skin Mask and change her appearance.


    She had never imagined that the first person she would meet here would actually be the Palace Chief of the Zi Mansion, Zi Chuan.


    Furthermore, Zi Chuan''s character was not bad, he was not exactly unpredictable, and he even gave her a lot of things. She immediately took out the dagger and showed it to Luo Yue, "Look, isn''t this dagger very good? I''ve tried to see how sharp it is. It''s really like the legendary cutting iron into mud. "


    "It''s a very good dagger, I reckon that it belongs to the best of the best, it can''t be that Zi Chuan gave it to you, right?" Although Luo Yue and Zi Chuan had interacted before, they didn''t think Zi Chuan was such a generous person. Furthermore, his temper was a little strange.


    "It was given by Zi Chuan."


    Luo Yue frowned, "Why is he so good to you? You didn''t do anything for him, did you? Or have you become his woman? "


    "What are you thinking? How could I possibly be his woman? " Yuwen Xi was speechless.


    "That''s right, Zi Chuan doesn''t seem to like girls, then you can do things for him." Luo Yue said with certainty.


    But the point that Yuwen Xi wanted to know was not what came after, but what came after, "What did you say? Zi Chuan doesn''t like girls? What''s going on, could it be that he ¡­ Umm, in other words, he has Long Yang''s good points? "


    Luo Yue shook his head, "I am not sure, I am only saying that it seems like it, but since he is pretending to be mysterious, it is extremely possible that it is just an act, or perhaps there is another possibility, that Zi Chuan is disguised as a man." It wasn''t that there wasn''t such a possibility, but that they couldn''t have preconceived ideas. They had to consider all the possibilities.


    "This woman is way too tall." felt that the possibility was not high, and estimated that Zi Chuan was around 182 years old. If he was a girl, it would be difficult for his to get married, but she immediately thought of Qing Feng, whose height was also quite tall.


    "Don''t change the topic. You haven''t said what you did for Zi Chuan."


    Yuwen Xi laughed, she was a little suspicious of changing the topic, but it was just a little. Since Luo Yue had asked her, she should just be honest with him, she had a lot of trust in him.


    "He wanted the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, so I helped him steal it. After that, he gave me some money." To Zi Chuan, it was definitely just a little bit of money.


    Luo Yue frowned, Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture? is the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture in the General Mansion? "


    "Hmm, you know about this map even though it was kept by Yuwen Jing? It is indeed very beautiful, and the name is very fitting. I reckon that if someone wanted to buy it, Zi Chuan would have collected it. " She heard from Zi Chuan''s words that they were going to sell it.


    "The Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture was once famous, but then it suddenly disappeared and no one knew where it was. It turned out that it was at the General Mansion, and there were a lot of people who wanted to buy this map, so the price was extremely high. With Zi Chuan''s character, naturally, he had to earn some money from this."


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head. She wasn''t too concerned about these things and she couldn''t even meddle in her own matters. She really didn''t have the mood to care about the matters of others.


    "It''s getting late, I should go now. Where''s your little disciple going to play now? Why can''t I see him every time I come? "


    "She likes to play. Sometimes, she would be gone for ten days or even half a month."


    "Ai, it can''t be that you want to develop your master-disciple relationship, right?" Yuwen Xi smiled at Luo Yue ambiguously, causing Luo Yue''s expression to change, "What nonsense are you spouting? You must have read too many novels. "


    Counting the actual age, the difference between the two of them was too huge. Moreover, Su Liang''er was raised by him, she was raised from an infant to a young age, she was basically a daughter, how could she develop into a master and disciple relationship.


    "Casually, why are you reacting so much? "Let''s go, let''s go." Yuwen Xi turned her back and waved at Luo Yue.


    Qing Wei, who was waiting outside, saw that Yuwen Xi had finally come out and immediately went to greet him. "Boss, why do you guys always chat for so long?


    "Then don''t come with me next time." Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei climbed over the wall.


    The previous Yuwen Xi never thought that flipping over a wall would become her most commonly used way of going in and out. In the future, she wouldn''t even need to go out of her house.


    She did not bother about Wen Family nor did Wen Feng come looking for her. She was probably still busy with her work, his promise to Yuwen Qiang could be considered to have been fulfilled, but now, there were more people who spoke kindly to her outside, and there were more who belittled Wen Shan.


    As far as the spectators were concerned, as long as they had something to discuss, it was fine. Fresh matters were always better than old matters.


    When Yuwen Xi went to Shangguan He''s home, Shangguan She was relieved to see her in good spirits. She was initially worried that she would not be able to endure the idle gossip, but it seemed like she could not underestimate this little girl''s endurance.


    "Little sister Xi Er, did you forget about what you learned these past few days?" Shangguan He suddenly attacked Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi reacted very quickly, she immediately took up the attack. Without the ancient version of the sanitary towel, her movements became much smoother.


    When fighting with Shangguan He, she had truly felt Shangguan He''s power, as well as the speed of his hands and feet. Although she had good eyesight, she couldn''t see his movements clearly, and could only rely on instinct to react. Besides, she knew Shangguan He had let her win.


    No, she couldn''t give up just because the enemy was too strong. The stronger sshe was, the stronger he would be, and Yuwen Xi would use everything she had learned, whether in her previous life or this life, as long as she could think of using everything.


    In the process, Shangguan He was a little surprised, he did not expect Yuwen Xi''s power to increase again, and he had not seen some of the moves that he had seen before, but what made him more alert was the ruthlessness that was emitted from Yuwen Xi''s body. This kind of ruthlessness was not something that could be achieved in a short time, it was something that could be accumulated over a long period of time.


    After Shangguan He was kicked by Yuwen Xi, he did not dare let his guard down and started to get serious. However, it was not only to win against Yuwen Xi, but also to guide Yuwen Xi on what to do in the face of such an enemy.


    An excellent movement technique was to find a way to make one''s body light, even lighter than a leaf. This way, it was impossible to be fast, even if one wasn''t fast.


    "Ah!" Yuwen Xi fell to the ground, panting from exhaustion. Her forehead was full of sweat, but she felt very carefree.


    "Did it hurt?" Shangguan He reached out and pulled Yuwen Xi up.


    Yuwen Xi shook his head, "It''s fine, I still have to fight with you tomorrow.


    Looking at the smiling Yuwen Xi, Shangguan He was a little absent-minded. He felt that the Yuwen Xi today was a little different from the past, a little brighter and more beautiful.


    "If I fought with you, I would also improve. Some of your moves are quite tricky, and if you were not careful, you would succeed." Shangguan He did not say this to comfort Yuwen Xi. During the fight, he had indeed felt this way.


    At this time, Yuwen Xi thought that she and Shangguan He could continue like this everyday, but in the afternoon, her thoughts changed because Shangguan He''s mother, the Madame Wang, had found a conversation with Yuwen Xi. Standing on the side of a mother, Yuwen Xi could not blame her, since her reputation was not good.


    Madame Wang could only start from her side. If she could listen, then Madame Wang''s impression of her would be better. If she could not, then the enmity between her and Madame Wang would be formed.


    After all, she couldn''t possibly cause Shangguan He to fall out with his family because of her. Yuwen Xi was already troubled.


    It seemed that reputation was very important at times, especially when dealing with people like this. No parent would be willing to have their own child interact with someone whose reputation was ruined.


    After finishing the conversation with the Madame Wang, Yuwen Xi went to talk to Shangguan He, but not immediately, rather, she talked about it while Shangguan He was on his way back from her home.


    "Your mother spoke to me today and told me not to interact with you anymore. It''s not good for you." Yuwen Xi and Shangguan She told the truth. She felt that it would be better this way, opening things up would solve the problem, leaving half to the truth would cause the most misunderstanding.


    Shangguan He''s expression immediately darkened. "Don''t listen to her, wasn''t she fine before?" "Why did she change her mind again? It''s true, she doesn''t have the bearing of a general''s wife at all."


    Yuwen Xi noticed that although Shangguan He said it rudely, her eyes still looked a little sad. After all, that was his mother, he still hoped that his mother could get along well with the person he liked and not make things difficult for him like this.


    Don''t be like this, everything has a solution. Your mother is worried about you, and I don''t want to make you and your family unhappy because of me.


    In fact, living in Shangguan He''s house would make her think of living in a modern world. The family would also have the same family environment, without any scheming or scheming, and thus, they would cheat each other. Shangguan Xin only had one wife, and his three sons wouldn''t fight with each other.

 C85

    "But are you going to just ignore me in the future? "No, I don''t want to." Shangguan He told Yuwen Xi that he was unwilling, "I''ve gotten used to it these days. How can I get used to it if you ignore me in the future? Also, if you ignore me all the time, and I get used to it again, it''ll be hard for you to deal with me in the future." The more he said, the more arrogant he became. Yuwen Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Yuwen Xi could only explain her meaning to Shangguan He, "I''m not saying that I can ignore you in the future, but we can change our methods. For example, if I don''t go to your house, and if we find a secret base, only the two of us know, that we can practice there and climb over the wall whenever you want to find me."


    This way, Shangguan He wouldn''t be in a difficult position, and the Shangguan family wouldn''t think that it was better for everyone if the two of them were still playing together.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, Shangguan He''s eyes lit up, feeling that it was a good idea.


    "Alright, I''ll go look for a place like this first. When I find it, I''ll take you there." He was already searching for such a place in his head.


    If it was suitable for cultivation, the environment couldn''t be too bad. He could just buy another courtyard. In any case, he wasn''t short on money.


    No way, even if the guest house was remote, it would easily attract other people''s attention. If that was the case, then it would be even more difficult to explain.


    Seeing Shangguan He''s expression, Yuwen Xi knew that she was thinking about it. She felt that she was very lucky to be able to meet a friend like Shangguan He, a loyal servant girl like Yin Lian, some funny followers, and a senior who had transmigrated.


    It seemed that this place wasn''t that bad, and he still had the motivation to live on.


    Just as they were about to reach home, Shangguan He remembered Wen Feng and asked him, "Is the matter between you and Wen Feng over? The people in his family are all trash. I never thought that Wen Shan would raise the Catamite, Little Sister Xi Er seemed to be even stronger than you. "


    If Yuwen Xi was raised by the Catamite, then the first one to beat Yuwen Xi up would probably be Shangguan He.


    "I also didn''t expect that Wen Shan would raise the Catamite. Let''s go take a look at the three Catamite s when we have the chance. I''m very interested." She had been upset about this matter, but now she couldn''t help but urge Shangguan He to go with her.


    "What''s there to look at?" Shangguan He curled his lips, he felt that a person like Wen Shan would not have much vision. "If you go see the Catamite, you might as well see me, it''s definitely not as beautiful as me."


    Yuwen Xi immediately laughed, "You mean you are also a Catamite?"


    "Hey, bad girl!" Shangguan He pinched Yuwen Xi''s cheek hard, causing Yuwen Xi to scream in pain. Her cheeks instantly flushed red, and her skin color was much better than before, a bit whiter.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "Go, go, go!" Go, go, go!


    Shangguan He quickly nodded his head. Well, he was actually a bit curious himself. What kind of people would keep three at once?


    During the day, there were a lot of people who purposely took a detour from here, just to see what the three Catamite s looked like. Recently, Wen Shan had been grounded, but she felt that Wen Shan should have a way to get out of there.


    With Shangguan She by her side, Yuwen Xi was not worried at all. Although the courtyard''s wall was a little high, it was not a problem for Shangguan He. She grabbed Yuwen Xi''s waist and easily leaped over.


    "I can''t tell that this courtyard is heavily guarded." He noticed guards patrolling the yard, especially the entrance area.


    Yuwen Xi thought that if she was not strict and guarded, then she was done for. Where would she find someone that fit her needs if Catamite ran? Although there were many beautiful youths, there were not many who were willing to become Catamite s. Who knew how much effort Wen Shan had wasted raising these three.


    Although there were a lot of guards in the courtyard, they did not notice the two of them. Shangguan He brought Yuwen Xi on a tour around, wanting to see where the Catamite lived.


    Suddenly, Shangguan He''s arm was grabbed by Yuwen Xi, he looked at Yuwen Xi, who pointed towards a light room, Shangguan He immediately broke the window paper, and saw two youths. The two youths were sprawled on the table, doing something, as though they were in a daze.


    Her looks were not bad, and she had a pretty face, suitable for the job called Catamite. She noticed the scars on their faces and pointed it out to Shangguan He, who then told her that it was a whip wound. Yuwen Xi was immediately horrified. It was hard to tell if they had such strong tastes.


    Wen Shan, I have a whole new level of respect for you.


    After looking at the two, Yuwen Xi anxiously looked at the remaining one, thinking that the three youths shouldn''t be far away, she saw them nearby. When Yuwen Xi saw the teenager, he was startled, and immediately turned to look at Shangguan He, wondering what kind of problem it was.


    "Motherf * cker, he actually learned Young Master''s clothes. No way, Young Master has to go beat him up, let him learn anything bad, he has to learn how to wear pink." Shangguan He looked furious, Yuwen Xi quickly pulled him back. What was this fellow arguing with a Catamite about?


    She carefully compared the looks of one of the three teenagers. The one wearing pink clothes looked the best, and he lacked a feminine aura.


    On the way back, Shangguan He was very unhappy, and was always sulking, angered that Yuwen Xi didn''t allow him to go over and beat Jiang Wei up.


    "Why are you so childish? What''s wrong with wearing a pink dress? Wouldn''t it be great if you didn''t look good? " Yuwen Xi was so angry, why was this fellow so childish, could it be that he wanted to beat up every single person who wore pink clothes?


    "If it looks better than mine, I won''t wear it." Shangguan He grunted, still very unhappy.


    They probably thought that a Catamite in pink had insulted him.


    "Take me to see Wen Shan''s situation again?" Yuwen Xi wanted to know what Wen Shan was doing right now. Since she had already come out, she decided to go wherever she wanted to go.


    She thought back to what Wen Shan had said last time. Was Shangguan He the Catamite in Wen Shan''s eyes? Or could it be that Wen Shan wanted to raise Shangguan He as a Catamite? Thinking up to here, Yuwen Xi felt her scalp go numb, and felt that there was something wrong with Wen Shan''s heart.


    She was clearly young, but was only seventeen or eighteen years old. How could she raise a Catamite?


    Since she had thought of this matter, she felt that it was necessary to remind Shangguan He. "Let me tell you something, Wen Shan seems to want to raise you as a Catamite."


    When Shangguan He heard this, he was almost driven mad. "Don''t stop me this time, I''m going to kill her."


    She stood behind and laughed. About ten meters away, Shangguan He stopped his steps and turned to look at Yuwen Xi. "Why didn''t you stop me?"


    "Can I stop it? Come on, let''s go and see her. "If she really dares to raise you, I''ll flay her. I haven''t f * cking raised her yet, but since when has it been her turn!?" She must enjoy such a good resource first, right? Actually, the matter of raising a pretty boy''s face was pretty good. It wasn''t as if there were any emotional entanglement, yet it felt so good, didn''t it?


    This was the symbol of wealth!


    "Hey hey, you still want to raise me?" If you want to raise me, you can only raise me. If you want to raise me, I''ll cut one off for you, but I want to see who can beat me! " Shangguan He said proudly, with a peerless appearance. Yuwen Xi was too lazy to argue with him, she dragged him to the Wen Mansion.


    In fact, she made an excuse and said that she wanted to see Wen Shan, because she still wanted to see her movements. She didn''t know if Wen Feng would make any moves tonight.


    After arriving at the Wen Palace, Yuwen Xi had finally seen Wen Shan. The pitiful Wen Shan was kneeling in her clan''s ancestral hall, with someone specially watching over her from the side, preventing her from slacking. She didn''t know how long she had knelt for, but her knees must have already begun to rot.


    Ah!" Wen Shan suddenly screamed and then fell to the ground.


    Yuwen Xi immediately went to look at Shangguan He, who smiled shamelessly as he fiddled with a few small stones in his hands. He could not kill her, but he could at least teach her a lesson, and actually wanted to raise him like a Catamite. Even if he wanted to, he would have to see if she had the ability to do so.


    "Miss, kneel well." The big sized man supervising Wen Shan said in a deep voice, she was not moved at all.


    "Someone is ambushing me!" Wen Shan roared.


    However, the big man didn''t pay any attention to him, "Miss, don''t mess around. Master has instructed me to make Miss kneel until daybreak no matter what. If Miss doesn''t kneel until daybreak, I will be offending you."


    "You!" Wen Shan could not take it anymore, it was clearly someone ambushing her, who was it that ambushed her so late at night?


    She was really unlucky recently. The matter of the Catamite was actually told to others, this matter was done in extreme secrecy, how could she be discovered? Who was it that wanted to harm her? Could it be Yuwen Xi?


    If Yuwen Xi knew what Wen Shan was thinking right now, she would probably have immediately picked up a big rock and threw it at him. She actually thought of her head!


    Ah!" Who is it? Who dares to attack me? " Her back was in extreme pain, but she couldn''t show the wound to the big man. If this scream was as good-looking as the three teenagers, perhaps she would have accepted it, but this type of injury was too much for her to bear.


    When Yuwen Xi felt that it was about time, she pulled Shangguan He out of the Ancestral Hall and went towards Wen Feng''s residence. Not a single person could be seen from the inside of the house.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xi thought of a possible place Wen Feng would go, she used her own thoughts to think of where Wen Feng would go, where she would go, Wen Feng would probably go as well, she immediately pulled Shangguan He along to find a place to study, and went around for a while before finally finding the Patriarch of Wen Family, Wen Zhong''s study.


    The door to the study was locked, the window was also locked, and there was actually movement inside. It was definitely not some mouse causing trouble, but Wen Feng was looking for something inside, and she really wanted to drag Shangguan He inside to scare him to death.


    She couldn''t alert her. She didn''t think that Wen Feng''s method was the same as hers, she should''ve added a lock to the window so that Wen Feng wouldn''t be able to get out.

 C86

    If only she knew what Wen Feng was looking for, she could have gotten hold of that thing first. At that time, she could force Wen Feng to reveal herself, wouldn''t he be great at pretending? Let''s see how he can act then.


    If Wen Feng was just a simple Wen Feng, if it was someone else pretending to be him, or something else, she wouldn''t care, nor would she care. But since it was extremely likely that Wen Feng''s soul was residing in Wen Feng''s body, she couldn''t ignore it, and there was no way she could not pay attention to it either.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, what are you doing? You brought me running all over the place? " Shangguan He didn''t understand what Yuwen Xi was doing. He felt that she had another goal.


    "I won''t tell you the secret." Yuwen Xi did not want to tell Shangguan She all this for now. Since she could not explain it clearly, she might as well not say it.


    Shangguan He curled his lips. "I don''t want to know. It''s time to go back and rest. Girls have to go to bed early. It won''t look good anyway. It''ll be even uglier then."


    Yuwen Xi glared at Shangguan He fiercely. This fellow would be unhappy if he didn''t hurt her, he really wanted to bite him.


    However, it was indeed late, she was already a little sleepy. Today, after training for an entire day with Shangguan He, she had lost all her physical strength, and after she climbed over the wall, she kissed the Zi Jian. The Zi Jian was originally sleeping well, but was woken up by Yuwen Xi and was kissed drool just like that.


    "Is this anger from getting up? "Haha, getting up and being angry is bigger than me. Very good, very good. Follow the master, I will go to sleep as well. Good night." Yuwen Xi patted the Zi Jian''s ears and laid down on the bed to sleep.


    The second day when Yuwen Xi was still sleeping, her General Mansion had already exploded. ShShediscovered that the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture was gone, and Yuwen Qing had finally found out, causing everyone to look for the painting. When Yuwen Xi found out about the painting, she was quite speechless. He didn''t really care. If she didn''t care, then why did she look for her?


    Eh? It couldn''t be that Yuwen Qiang thought that the most dangerous place was the safest place, right? It wouldn''t attract much attention if he just casually released it, but he just so happened to meet her lucky dog shit luck and kicked her out.


    As a member of the General Mansion, Yuwen Xi naturally had to help them search for it. It''s just that after searching the entire General Mansion, they couldn''t find it, so everyone gathered together. Yuwen Xi''s gaze unconsciously fell on Yuwen Jie''s body, and she wondered if Yuwen Jie had found what he was looking for.


    Yuwen Jie noticed Yuwen Xi''s gaze and when she looked over, Yuwen Xi gave her a bashful smile before turning away.


    Yuwen Shu felt that it was very strange, since when had her brother come into contact with Yuwen Xi? Why is Yuwen Xi laughing like that?


    Seeing Yuwen Xi''s smile, Yuwen Jie also felt that it was strange. He did not have any contact with Yuwen Xi, so why would Yuwen Xi be friendly with him?


    At this moment, Yuwen Xi was secretly laughing in her heart. Let them guess, since they like to guess, she was just casually smiling, it really wasn''t interesting at all.


    The Third Concubine did not have any children under her knees, but Yuwen Qing was still quite good to her, and would often take care of her. Furthermore, she had taken care of herself well, and looked like she was in her thirties. Her appearance was pretty delicate and pretty, and there was a bit of charm to her, and she was a good candidate to go to the reception hall and get out of the warm bed.


    It seemed that Yuwen Qiang really valued the Fragments of Flowing Light Diagram. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gathered the entire mansion to search for it.


    The main culprit was sitting here, yet he wasn''t discovered. If Yuwen Qiang had discovered that the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture was not here earlier, maybe he would have been able to find it, but he couldn''t find it now. He didn''t know if Zi Chuan had already sold the map or not.


    "Master, is that painting important? But now, after searching the entire Palace, we still can''t find it? " Madame Liang was not clear about the use of Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, but looking at Yuwen Qiang''s anxious look, it should be very important.


    Yuwen Qiang didn''t say anything for a long time. His face was sullen as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, he tiredly waved his hand, "You may leave."


    These words were like a release for many people, they did not care about the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture.


    However, Yuwen Jie and Yuwen Zhi were left behind, they were the two warriors from General Mansion, Yuwen Qing had arranged for the two of them to go outside to see if there was anyone who was selling this painting, if they found out, they would have to find out who the person behind the painting was, and if they could not, they would buy the painting.


    Originally, Yuwen Xi did not think that there was anything strange about this painting, it was just that it looked good, flowing with light and overflowing with color, forget about how pretty it was, looks were not good enough for people to pay attention to. Yuwen Jing did she care about it, could it be that there were other secrets hidden inside the painting?


    After walking a few steps, she discovered that someone was looking at her. She turned her head to find Second Madame and her daughter staring at her with venomous gazes.


    Yuwen Xi gave them a friendly smile, then continued on her own path.


    Seeing her smile, Yuwen Chang and Second Aunt were so angry that they almost vomited blood, but they knew they couldn''t go and provoke Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was becoming more and more powerful, they had to endure this and find a suitable time to give him a heavy blow, at that time, Yuwen Xi would not be able to turn over again.


    How could Yuwen Xi not know what they were thinking?


    Since she couldn''t find Shangguan He recently, she could only train by herself. After leaving the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture business untouched, there was no more news about her anymore. Zi Chuan''s trade with other people was probably more direct and covert, so most people would definitely not be able to find it.


    This really couldn''t be blamed on her, and she didn''t want to do it either.


    Recently, she had been practicing the ancient books and the mental cultivation method of Shangguan He Cult very diligently. Because she didn''t have anything to worry about, she had been able to calm herself down easily, as the inner strength was something she had mastered. She actually didn''t have a good understanding of inner strength, and could only understand it according to Shangguan He''s words.


    For those without inner strength, a punch would come out close to the target, which was the strength of the muscles. For those who had inner strength, they would infuse their inner strength into their fist, which would cause great damage, depending on the amount of inner strength they poured into their fist. In her current situation, she could almost make the leaves on the tree shake.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, Fifth Elder Sister, we are here to play with you." The clear and bright young voice came closer and closer.


    Yuwen Xi jumped down from bed and saw Yuwen Che and Yuwen Xin walking in with dim sum and fruits in their hands.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, this is a dessert my aunt made. Taste it, it''s very tasty." Yuwen Che placed the dim sum in front of Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi picked up a piece to put into her mouth. The soft and sticky pastry was indeed very tasty, and not too greasy at all.


    "Taste this pear. This cake is especially good. This way, your mouth won''t be dry." Yuwen Xin handed over the pear.


    Looking at these two unscheming children, Yuwen Xi still liked them a lot. She took the pear and took a bite.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, look, we gave you so many delicious things, can you play with us?" A cunning look flashed across Yuwen Xin''s eyes.


    Yuwen Xi enjoyed their little tricks very much. This food allure move was not bad, and she could still continue to use it in the future, "What do you want to play?"


    "I want to make a big kite with Fifth Elder Sister and then play it together, okay?" Yuwen Che tried to figure out how big a kite was.


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you. Elder sister will teach you how to make a beautiful kite."


    With this thought in mind, Yuwen Xi was very confident in her painting abilities, so he drew the image of the "Xia Eyed Friend''s Tent" for them to see, the two children liked each other very much, especially Yuwen Xin, "Fifth Elder Sister, what is this? It''s so cute, so much like."


    Whether it was modern or ancient, Yuwen Xi didn''t know how to explain it. She just directly said that this was a very smart kitten, that there were a lot of ways. As for the name, she translated it into Japanese.


    However, when they were all done, the Zi Jian suddenly jumped out and jumped onto Teacher Cat''s body, not moving at all. This shocked Yuwen Xin and Yuwen Che, they did not know that Yuwen Xi had even raised a cat that did not want to admit that it was a cat.


    Seeing that the Zi Jian had such a headache, Yuwen Xi immediately arranged for Yuwen Che and Yuwen Xin to do other things, and then said to the Zi Jian: "What are you doing? It wasn''t you, it wasn''t you. Didn''t you deny that you were a cat? Why are you so excited? " She spoke very softly to the Zi Jian, afraid that the two children would hear her.


    However, the Zi Jian still did not leave. It pointed towards Teacher Cat under its claws and then pointed at itself, to be more precise, at its own brain. Yuwen Xi finally understood everything, but she was a little conflicted.


    "You mean you''re as smart as it is?" After asking this question, the Zi Jian happily shook its head and excitedly spun around on the ground, making Yuwen Xi want to kick it out. Did she have to show off her abilities so much? Can you be a little more modest? She didn''t want to miss a chance to show off.


    At this time, Yuwen Xin and Yuwen Che had finished with their task. Seeing the Zi Jian being so fond of it, they felt that it was especially adorable, "Fifth Elder Sister, it can''t possibly understand the words of humans, right? It seems to be very spiritual. "


    "Ah?" "I don''t understand, I don''t understand." Yuwen Xi did not want the Zi Jian to attract too much attention.


    Just as the Zi Jian wanted to defend itself, it was met with a glare from Yuwen Xi. It could only droop its head, feeling wronged and pitiful, as if it was saying: You aren''t even going to give me a chance to tell the truth.


    It slowly walked back to its nest and then lay down to sleep.


    Seeing the Zi Jian in such a state, Yuwen Xi knew that it had made a ruckus again. Forget it, she would calm it down after she gets back, it would be better to bring the two children to play first.

 C87

    "Wah, so high. Fifth Elder Sister, you''re so awesome, you can even put kite at such a high level." Yuwen Che was very happy, clapping and cheering, as if he was his idol.


    Yuwen Xi had experience with paper kites, so she naturally felt that it was not difficult. After a while, she placed Teacher Cat on the platform, and seeing that Teacher Cat was flying in the sky, Yuwen Xi became a little depressed. Other than liking to gamble, she also liked to read novels through anime, so she had a lot of daily life.


    At this time, what Yuwen Xi did not know was that behind the fake mountain, there was a pair of eyes looking through the cracks at them, watching them laugh, a cold light flashed across her eyes.


    Let''s see if you can still laugh then.


    Yuwen Xi seemed to have sensed something, she turned her head to look, and did not realize anything, frowning. Earlier, she felt that someone was looking at them with an unfriendly gaze, conveying a very strong emotion. However, when she turned her head, she didn''t see it. Was this really an illusion?


    At this time, those eyes were already gone, no one was looking at Yuwen Xi and the others.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, can we go and play with you more often in the future?" Yuwen Che raised his cute little face and looked at Yuwen Xi, who nodded.


    These two children were the most innocent members of the Yuwen Clan. He hoped that they could retain their virginity in the future and not be tainted by the adults'' schemes.


    After playing for a while, they all went back to their own courtyards. Yuwen Xi was still concerned about the Zi Jian and when she went back to talk with her for half a day, she unwillingly forgave him.


    When Yuwen Xi wasn''t paying attention, the Zi Jian struck with even more force towards her chest, causing Yuwen Xi to gasp in pain.


    "Zi Jian, you bastard!" Yuwen Xi pulled the Zi Jian up and gnashed her teeth as she looked at it.


    It was becoming more and more arrogant now, knowing that it would hurt more here than anywhere else. Now was the time for her to develop, even if she did not pat it, it would hurt a little.


    The Zi Jian did not struggle in Yuwen Xi''s hands, but instead drooped its eyes as if it was apologizing. Seeing that it was unable to speak any heavy words like this, Yuwen Xi unconsciously relaxed a bit.


    From a distance, it waved its hands at Yuwen Xi and even stuck out its tongue, looking completely provocative and proud. Yuwen Xi was so angry that she wanted to smash it to death with its shoes.


    Why did the dull Baili Yeming think of a pet that liked to tease people so much? Most of the time, he would still be sleeping, and looked lazy. However, he was not like Baili Yeming, who did not seem to be lazy at all, and who knew what kind of person he was, but when he sat there, his body would always be straight. She felt that this kind of person''s life was really too boring.


    "Miss, why are you squatting on the ground?" When Yin Lian returned, he saw Yuwen Xi squatting on the ground with a frown.


    "It''s nothing, just squat for a bit. What are you doing out here?"


    Go and get some materials for Miss to make clothes, but Miss shouldn''t mind this servant''s needlepoint, I just want to express my feelings. This servant''s materials are not very good, I''ll use them for practice first.


    Hearing Yin Lian''s words, Yuwen Xi was shocked. A thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl could make clothes? It was a fairly complex ancient garment, made purely by hand.


    "Miss, on the way back just now, I met Third Concubine, and accidentally bumped into him. However, Third Concubine didn''t blame me, and I feel that Third Concubine has really changed a lot. The Third Concubine used to be rather unkind." Yin Lian put away the satin that she brought.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, Third Concubine? Her impression of the Third Concubine was not too deep. It should be said that her memory of the Third Concubine was not too deep. The Third Concubine seemed to have lost her virginity and after that, she lived in seclusion and rarely left her own courtyard.


    When she saw Third Concubine that day, she had the same feeling as well. She just sat there quietly and didn''t even look around.


    If a woman can''t live, then there''s nothing to fight for. What can they do in the end? Since there were no children to inherit, it was all for naught. If the Third Concubine could see things through, that would be good.


    "Do you know why the Third Concubine is unable to give birth to children? Was it because of the body? " In Yuwen Xi''s opinion, it was rare to see an ancient woman unable to bear children.


    "It seems that he was afflicted with a very big disease. When he recovered, he said that he could not live, and Third Concubine went insane for a long time. He probably accepted it later and from then on, he rarely appears." Yin Lian had also heard of it before, but she had never personally seen it before.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she felt that the Third Concubine not giving birth to children should have something to do with the battles between women, it was what was played in all the television dramas, and not just the women in the big houses fighting against each other, those who did not have children would not be allowed to have one, and those who were born would be killed off, there were not many children who could live on, especially in the palace.


    "Yin Lian, stay far away from Third Concubine in the future." Yuwen Xi instructed.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Yin Lian felt that Yuwen Xi''s words were strange.


    "There''s no other reason. Just remember this."


    She did not want to have anything to do with the Third Concubine, since she had chosen the Fifth Concubine as her ally, she could only stay close to him. If she got too close to the Third Concubine, then things would become troublesome, and if the Third Concubine did not plan to fight for it, then there was nothing to be concerned about.


    Yin Lian did not understand, but she still nodded her head. She had to listen to the words of the young miss, because she had a reason for doing things, then when she sees the Third Concubine in the future, she would walk further away.


    Recently, Yuwen Xi did not go out nor did she go out as Su Ming. She only stayed at home to cultivate and occasionally played with the two children.


    Madame Liang didn''t come to ask her to go on a blind date again, she reckoned that she had retreated the moment she heard her name. Such a peaceful day was not too bad, she felt that her state of mind seemed to be very different from before. She didn''t know if Luo Yue had made the sanitary towel or not, but she had to get it before next month''s sunflower water, if not she would go crazy in those few days.


    "Little Sister Xi Er." Shangguan He''s voice suddenly came from beside the bed, giving Yuwen Xi a big fright. As soon as he stood up, he heard a miserable cry: "Oh, Little Sister Xi Er, you killed someone!"


    Shangguan He rubbed his forehead. The impact was not light, and Yuwen Xi was also in pain, but she didn''t expect Shangguan He to be so close to him.


    "Go and light the lamp."


    Her eyes immediately lit up, and Yuwen Xi could clearly see Shangguan He''s face. This fellow was actually not wearing pink, but a black night attire, she immediately looked at him carefully, and realised that the Shangguan He who was wearing black was actually very handsome, completely different from when she was wearing pink.


    Beautiful and cool.


    "Why aren''t you wearing pink anymore?" He thought he had no other color than pink.


    "Special colors for special periods. I look good in these." The muscles on his body looked very smooth, and if he were to take them off, they would probably look better. Yuwen Xi had already started to imagine the look on Shangguan He''s face after taking off his clothes, which was definitely going to make people spurt blood from his nose.


    Yuwen Xi felt that there was definitely a problem with this guy wearing black, "Where did you go? Calling from the truth. "


    "Cough, what did you do? I just came to see you. Didn''t you say that I often wear pink? I''ll just change colors and see how you''re doing. " The words "I am lying" were clearly written on Shangguan He''s face.


    Shangguan He saw that Yuwen Xi did not believe him and just stared at him without speaking a word. He knew that Yuwen Xi had to speak the truth.


    "Fine, fine, I will tell you the truth. I went to Wen Shan''s courtyard, and then, I stole his pink clothes and threw them away."


    After listening to his explanation, Yuwen Xi started to sweat. Was this person really that childish?!


    "You think he won''t buy it just because you lost him?"


    "Buy and throw the quilt again. It depends on my mood. I''ll throw it whenever I want to. If you dare to be arrogant again, leave a bloody palm print for me." said Shangguan He arrogantly, raising his chin.


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to beat him up, and even gave him the Blood Palm. They didn''t abandon you, did they?


    I''m just a Catamite, so Wen Shan is definitely the one who asked him to wear pink clothes. She was already very pitiful to me, so don''t add to my trouble. Yuwen Xi thought that those three youngsters might not be willing to, but there was nothing she could do.


    Shangguan He nodded reluctantly, thinking that it would be embarrassing to argue with a Catamite.


    "Oh right, why are you looking for me? I only came to find me after sleeping most of the night, and those who don''t know it would think that we were having a clandestine love affair. "


    Of course I''ll look for you. I''ve found a good place to train. How about I bring you there tomorrow?" He had been searching for a suitable place to cultivate these past few days. After searching for a long time, he finally found it. After delaying it for so long, he felt that it was quite a pity. At that time, he would make up for it.


    Yuwen Xi''s eyes lit up, she had finally found it. There hadn''t been any news for the past few days, she thought that Shangguan He hadn''t gone to look for it, but she didn''t expect that she had already found it.


    "Alright, go tomorrow. Come and pick me up tomorrow." I''ll have to ride.


    No, no, if Shangguan He came to pick her up, she would definitely be seen by someone else, and then it would be time to pass on some bad news. She thought about it and decided to ask Shangguan He to leave the horse to her, then she would go first.

 C88

    Initially, Shangguan He thought that there was no need to go through all this trouble and he saw it right away. However, thinking back to what Yuwen Xi had said before, he could only give up. Did he think that Xi Er was the only one? They all knew how to listen to rumors outside.


    When he returned, he had originally planned to go straight back to his room, but then he met his big brother, Shangguan Lian, outside.


    Shangguan He wasn''t very willing to interact with his inflexible eldest brother. He would often quarrel before he could even speak a few words.


    "Big brother." he said dryly.


    Shangguan Lian frowned as she looked at Shangguan He''s attire. "What are you doing out of bed so late at night?" And she''s even wearing a night attire? "


    "It''s nothing, I just went out to take a walk. Didn''t you guys say I''m wearing pink? "Then I''m wearing black now." Shangguan Lian''s tone was rather bad, and so was Shangguan He''s attitude.


    "Don''t think that you can be lawless just because your mother favors you. When the time comes, it will only be your father and mother who are in trouble. Think about it carefully."


    Shangguan Lian saw Shangguan He''s resentful look, and felt that he had been too good at messing around. All day long, he''d been spoiled like a dog by his mother.


    His face darkened. He was usually easy to talk to and casual, but that didn''t mean that he wouldn''t get angry. Currently, he was dressed in black, and the light in his eyes had turned cold, "Big brother, don''t judge me with your thoughts, I know what I will do. I know what I will do, and I also know whether I will cause trouble or not.


    Ever since he was young, he had been like this every time he saw him, causing trouble every day. In fact, ever since he was young, he had basically never barged into any kind of trouble, at most being mischievous, and hadn''t let his parents worry about him at all. Did he think that he didn''t know what his eldest brother meant? Wasn''t it just because his mother spoiled him too much?


    Didn''t they just dislike him wearing pink clothes? Wasn''t it just because she didn''t like him playing with Yuwen Xi? Wasn''t it just because he didn''t like his way of doing things?


    Tsk, if you don''t like it, then don''t. I also don''t like you to be so stubborn!


    Shangguan He grunted in dissatisfaction. If he was the eldest brother, he would never care about things like this. Since ancient times, where had a inflexible person been able to achieve great things?


    He took off his clothes and rolled onto the bed. Then, he covered his head and fell into a deep sleep.


    This wasn''t the first time such a situation had occurred. In the past, every time he said this to Shangguan He, it was like this; before even saying a few words, Shangguan He would choke him. He wasn''t as good at speaking as Shangguan He, and was often rendered speechless by Shangguan He.


    "Big brother, Little He is not young anymore. He has his own way of doing things, don''t worry about it." Shangguan Xin walked forward and patted Shangguan Lian''s shoulder.


    He had heard half of their conversation. These two were enemies as well, and they were always so out of place. One was too stubborn and conservative, while the other was too arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Second brother, do you think that something will happen to Little He sooner or later? He doesn''t follow the rules at all. A few days ago, he broke someone''s leg in public." Shangguan Lian was still very angry when she said it.


    It''s normal for Little He to teach them a lesson. Although Little He does not follow the rules, he has never done anything out of line, so don''t worry, even though Father and Mother doted on him, he should still be taught. Didn''t he also not interact with Yuwen Xi recently? He doesn''t forgive me for my words, but I''ve heard it in his heart. "


    Shangguan Lian sighed. "I hope so."


    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth, "Second brother, you also know that Little He is the most capable out of the three of us. I don''t want his ability to be destroyed like this. That was why he was so strict with Little He. He hoped that he would be fine and not disappoint his parents.


    "Don''t worry, Little He will be very promising. He will be the most promising one in the future." Shangguan Xin''s thoughts were the same as Shangguan Lian''s. Amongst the three of them, Shangguan He was indeed the smartest and most capable, his bones were also the best, so it was good enough for him to have martial arts at such a young age. His father was also very satisfied with this point, he reckoned that he would bring Shangguan He along the next time they brought their troops out to war.


    The two brothers returned to their own rooms as they chatted. As the person in question, Shangguan He was sound asleep, but he remembered his promise with Yuwen Xi and left early.


    It was still early, and there weren''t many people on the road. When they arrived at the agreed place, they saw Shangguan He already waiting there, so Yuwen Xi quickly spurred her horse forward.


    The horse had no choice but to tie the horse to the tree. The two people walked up, but it wasn''t too high, and after walking up, they found that it was a very flat place, indeed a very suitable place for cultivating, the environment was very good, they took a deep breath, and their lungs were filled with fresh air.


    "Did you hear the sound of water?" Shangguan He pulled Yuwen Xi along and walked a while, and then Yuwen Xi saw a small waterfall. It was relatively small, but it was very beautiful, the shape of the pond was actually like a love pool, it was truly a work of art. She even turned her head and found a small wooden house, and it was actually equipped to such an extent? This was the pace at which one could live in seclusion.


    As she walked into the cabin, she immediately smelled fresh wood. The tables and chairs inside were all made of fresh wood.


    "Don''t tell me this cabin was newly built?" Yuwen Xi was in disbelief.


    "I made it. Amazing, right? Actually, I found this place pretty quickly. Afterwards, I spent my time on building this wooden house. Amazing, right?"


    Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi proudly. From the moment she arrived at this place, his face had been filled with pride.


    But this time, Yuwen Xi really had to praise him. He was really powerful, were all the skills of the ancient people this strong? The clothes in the house could be made by herself, but she was very embarrassed. She would be considered as a coward if she compared to them, as she did not know how to use this skill.


    "From now on, we''ll call it the Water Pavilion. We have water and rooms, how nice would that be?" With Shangguan She named him, Yuwen Xi nodded her head and did not object.


    This place was actually not too far away from her residence. If she were to ride a horse, it would take about half an hour to get there. Since she was able to ride at a high speed, she wouldn''t feel the pain in her butt.


    "Since we''re here, let''s train here. We can''t come here for nothing, right?" Yuwen Xi suggested. She hadn''t fought with Shangguan He for a long time and felt itchy all over her body.


    After the two of them fought, Shangguan He was very surprised. He felt that Yuwen Xi''s martial arts had improved again, and her inner force had increased by a lot.


    At noon, the two ate some dry rations before returning in the evening. When they returned, they would still be separated into two groups, not allowing anyone to see that they were going in and out of the same place.


    The Water Pavilion could be considered Yuwen Xi and Shangguan He''s secret base, it could not only be used for cultivation, but also as a place to relax. If one was not happy in the future, they could come here, but no one would disturb them.


    She realized that she was becoming more and more attached to this place. Would she be reluctant to part with it when she left one day?


    "Young Miss, please accept the invitation." Yin Lian passed an exquisite invitation to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was a little surprised, who would give her an invitation? A woman with such a terrible reputation, most probably no one would be willing to come into contact with her.


    Furthermore, the work of this invitation was so good that it definitely belonged to a rich family. Who would have thought that they would receive two invitation cards in the short span of two months that they came here.


    If the two invitations were to be compared, she would prefer the Life And Death Gambling House invitation instead. It was a very mysterious feeling, and the invitation itself seemed rather noble.


    Opening the contents, Yuwen Xi was a little dumbfounded, it was actually an invitation from the Crown Prince Baili Guiyan, to invite her to the feast.


    Why did the Crown Prince invite her? Did she just come back from another world and not understand the situation? No matter what, he shouldn''t have invited her. It was too strange. Even if she had a bad reputation, she shouldn''t have been invited by the crown prince as a concubine.


    The invitation was for her to be at the Crane Garden tomorrow afternoon.


    Crane Garden? What kind of garden is this? After asking Yin Lian, Yin Lian didn''t know anything, but if she thought about it, Yin Lian was basically always with her, how would she know. Looks like she had to ask Qing Wei or Shangguan He, whether Shangguan He would come to climb the wall today.


    When she thought about it this way, Yuwen Xi had a feeling that she was about to jump out of the wall. Shangguan He would be dragged to his death sooner or later, but that didn''t matter, she knew that Shangguan He wouldn''t mind, she just didn''t know what kind of girl he would marry in the future.


    At night, Yuwen Xi first asked Qing Wei about the location of the Moat Cranes. Qing Wei really knew a thing or two and immediately brought Yuwen Xi there to take a look, but because it was night, he could not tell much about it.


    After knowing the specific location, Yuwen Xi felt a lot more at ease. At least, she wouldn''t get lost by then.


    According to Qing Wei''s description, the Moat Garden was a very large garden, specially used for the entertainment of scholars. There would often be people holding banquets here, and the crown prince had already held several occasions at the Mohe Garden. However, he did not have any relationship with Yuwen Xi the previous few times, so it was unknown whether it was Yuwen Xi who did not receive the invitation or if it was intercepted.


    According to Qing Wei''s idea, a lot of people would be participating in the wedding tomorrow. When the time comes, they would be handsome men and beautiful women, which could be said to be a disguised blind date.


    Yuwen Xi was not interested in this at all, she just wanted to get to know the main point. Maybe Shangguan He would go as well, which would be more interesting.


    "Boss, I''ve already bought the house. Tell me what you want to buy, I''ll go buy it."


    "Don''t worry, if you want something, you can buy it. There''s no need to save money. We have plenty of money, so we can be willful!" With Yuwen Xi''s current financial power, she did indeed have the ability to say that.

 C89

    In any case, this money came with a bit of ease. She didn''t need to be frugal and could spend it. The so-called "only when you spend money" and "only when you spend it" would you be rotten to the core.


    The dead Yuwen Xi had pitied her for so many years, she would just let her body properly enjoy it.


    Qing Wei was extremely happy when he heard Yuwen Xi''s words, and hurriedly nodded. "Okay okay boss, you''re the best, I''ve taken a fancy to a lot of things recently, without boss, I wouldn''t even dare to buy them, I''ll go buy them tomorrow."


    Yuwen Xi laughed. Qing Wei was still a cute guy, although he was good at speaking, especially towards her.


    "Oh right, boss, why do you always come out at night? What have you been doing all day? " Qing Wei had always felt it was strange, he had forgotten about it in normal times, but when he thought of it today, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Didn''t I have something to do during the day? Actually, I was just working in the General Mansion. " Yuwen Xi did not know how to explain why this fellow would suddenly ask such a question.


    Qing Wei was surprised, "Ah? So the boss was working in the General Mansion? It''s not like he''s a sweetheart. "


    "I''ve long told you that I''m not on good terms with you. My mind is filled with thoughts about all sorts of nonsense. Even after saying it a few times, I still refused to listen to it!" Yuwen Xi was so angry that she was a lover in Qing Wei''s heart.


    If those girls in the General Mansion could see his image, then their tastes would be really heavy.


    "We already have so much money, why are we still working in General Mansion? "Don''t do it."


    I can''t do this, so I can only come out at night in the future. Don''t come look for me in the day, and don''t come to General Mansion to look for me, understand? " Yuwen Xi felt that there was a need to remind Qing Wei of this, otherwise, if he ever came to General Mansion one day to look for Su Ming, his secrets would be exposed.


    Now, Su Ming''s reputation was really big, there were some things that I have to take precautions.


    "Boss is a good person who knows how to repay favors. I''m also a good person who knows how to repay favors. Don''t worry boss, I won''t trouble you. Whatever you say is fine."


    After hearing Qing Wei''s promise, Yuwen Xi was relieved. She had left home earlier tonight, and Shangguan He had not come to climb the wall either. When she went out the next afternoon, she found out that Yuwen Shu and Yuwen Chang were also invited.


    Yuwen Chang was a little surprised when she saw Yuwen Xi, she did not expect that Yuwen Xi would also be invited. But thinking about it, Yuwen Xi was already fifteen this year, so she could already be invited.


    But this time, Yuwen Chang''s condition was a little better, she did not say anything along the way, and was already much more steady than before. It seemed that not only did those attacks not destroy Yuwen Chang, but she had become even more desperate and courageous.


    In the middle of the garden was a pool of water with a diameter of about four to five meters, which was about fourteen to five meters. The rather large pool was probably already considered as a lake, and in the middle of the lake, there was a small fake mountain. There was water draining from the fake mountain, making it look pretty good.


    Yuwen Shu and Yuwen Chang had gone to play with their friends, and only Yuwen Xi herself did not have any friends. She stood outside the crowd watching, and there were a lot of people who came, but they were all unfamiliar faces. When these faces moved, she roughly looked at them, and accidentally saw Wen Shan, Mu Liuyu, Zhou Zihua and the others in the crowd.


    Who would have thought that the Crown Prince would invite so many people for such a grand banquet?


    Yuwen Xi was not in a hurry. She wanted to choose a more remote location and there were some weird looks in her eyes that she did not notice. She did not pay much attention to it, but why was it that she did not see Shangguan He?


    "Lady Yuwen." Suddenly, a voice came from behind, she turned to look, and realized it was Wen Feng, she did not expect Wen Feng to be invited too.


    The crown prince must have invited all the people he could invite, right? For Wen Shan to dare to show her face after such a huge incident, she must be a ruthless character.


    Suddenly, she realised that she looked a little similar to Wen Shan in some ways, she did not care about her reputation, did she really need to become Wen Shan''s friend? Even if Wen Shan agreed, Wen Lei would not agree. Ah, speaking about Cao Cao Cao, Cao Cao Cao had already arrived, she could already feel Wen Lei''s hateful gaze on her, if she was in''s way, she would have already rushed forward to beat her up.


    Wen Feng noticed Wen Lei''s gaze and said to him: "Lady Yuwen, last time, I was really sorry. It was my fault that I dragged you down."


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, indicating that she did not plan to care about this matter.


    "In this place today, I will protect you in every possible way." Wen Feng promised Yuwen Xi.


    His words stunned Yuwen Xi. What does Wen Feng mean by this? Aren''t you going to tolerate it? You want to resist? She had only been here for a short while, so the time was not ripe yet. Wen Zhong became stronger and stronger, and she could not return to the west as soon as possible.


    Just as she was about to reply to Wen Feng, a casual voice came out.


    "Sister Xi Er''s Zhou Quan is naturally under my protection, what does that have to do with you? I didn''t manage to get even with you the other time, and caused Sister Xi Er to suffer so much. It''s best that you stay away from my Little Sister Xi Er. " Shangguan He walked over and stood beside Yuwen Xi, her expression seemingly saying: This is my home, you unrelated person, go back to where you came from, don''t stand here and be an eyesore.


    Although there were quite a number of people here, Shangguan He''s appearance had attracted a lot of attention. After all, Shangguan He had to be good-looking, capable and capable, because he was the young man in the hearts of many young girls.


    Because of this, some of the women started to hate Yuwen Xi, and felt that Yuwen Xi had tarnished a good youth. They felt that Yuwen Xi should be together with Wen Feng, and that the two of them wanted to be compatible.


    "What''s going on with the Young Master Shangguan? Why was he so close to Yuwen Xi? What is their relationship? " He glared at Yuwen Xi a few times, probably wishing for nothing more than to punch a few holes in him.


    "I think Yuwen Xi is sticking to Young Master Shangguan, Young Master Shangguan is a good person, if I don''t bother with her, she would be smacking her nose off."


    "That''s right, that must be the case. If this goes on, we''ll be led astray by Yuwen Xi."


    The few women discussed the relationship between Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi together, their eyes filled with hatred, wishing that Yuwen Xi would disappear from here. In their hearts, Shangguan He was extremely good, while Yuwen Xi was extremely bad.


    "Shu-er, what happened to your little sister?" You still dare to show your face? The crown prince invited her because he wanted to give her face, so she should just hide her face and not come out to cause trouble. " A girl who was better than Yuwen Shu said in disapproval.


    She felt that Yuwen Xi should not have come out.


    Yuwen Shu sneered, "Who knows her. Let''s not bother about her, discussing her has made me unhappy, and even our family has lost face for her." Because of Yuwen Xi''s matter, others couldn''t help but look at her weirdly. She really hated Yuwen Xi to death and wanted to kick him out.


    However, Yuwen Chang was very happy, she wished that everyone would say this to Yuwen Xi, and the best way to say it was to make Yuwen Xi unable to find a place to stay. She wanted to see if her father could withstand the pressure and continue being good to Yuwen Xi. If this continued, Yuwen Xi would definitely be kicked out, or she would be beaten to death.


    After all, chasing them out was just a humiliation, and killing them was the best solution.


    All of their gazes were different, but after they looked at Yuwen Xi for a while, they turned their gaze away, since it was meaningless to focus on Yuwen Xi for a long time, they still had to focus on Wen Shan now, and Wen Shan did not care about the looks of the people around him, she just sat there, without saying a word and without looking at anyone else.


    Yuwen Xi was impressed by her mental fortitude. Her current headache was Shangguan He''s problem, didn''t she say that she should not be in contact with him in public? Did Shangguan He not understand human speech?


    She could only glare at him and wink at him. Shangguan He could only shrug his shoulders. "Fine, I''ll go, I''ll go. Really, I don''t care, what do you care about?"


    Shangguan He walked past Yuwen Xi and sat down at a table, coincidentally right beside Mu Liuyu and the others. Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua were sitting together but Sun Yaotang wasn''t with them. Ever since that incident, Sun Yaotang and Mu Liuyu had completely broken off their friendship, and every time he saw Mu Liuyu, he wouldn''t show any good expression.


    "Hello, Young Master Mu." Shangguan He greeted Mu Liuyu. He was more polite.


    "Good morning, Young Master Shangguan." Mu Liuyu didn''t think that Shangguan He would greet him first, and couldn''t help feeling a little overwhelmed.


    After greeting him, Shangguan He turned away and did not look at Mu Liuyu, even Mu Liuyu did not know how to react, although the position of his Mu Family was also good, but it couldn''t be compared to the Shangguan Family. If he could befriend Shangguan He, there would definitely be benefits, and his reputation had not been good recently, and he had not appeared for a long time, so today could be considered an opportunity.


    "The crown prince is here." Someone shouted. Everyone immediately stood up and bowed towards the crown prince and the Crown Princess, "Greetings, Crown Prince Crown Princess, thousands of years and thousands of years."


    "All of you don''t need to be so formal." The Crown Prince laughed and stood up to let everyone up.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the crown prince Baili Guiyan. It wasn''t a bad appearance, although it wasn''t as exquisite as Baili Yeming, wasn''t as handsome as Baili Shishang, nor as resolute as Baili Tangzhi, but he gave off a very comfortable feeling. There was a smile on his face, and this kind of smile was extremely real, it didn''t seem like he was faking it.


    In her previous life, Yuwen Xi had seen all kinds of people, and had some experience with people. She felt that the Crown Prince Baili Guiyan should still have some experience with people, because the Crown Princess beside him was actually quite outstanding. He wore a light red dress that caused people''s eyes to light up, and his black hair did not have many accessories.

 C90

    had a good impression of the crown prince and the Crown Princess. Sometimes, when the impression was good, one would have a good impression of the person.


    The Crown Prince not only had to busy himself with the imperial government, he also had to worry about the future of these young talents. He was truly a good Crown Prince.


    "Lady Yuwen, I''m really sorry about what happened last time." After Shangguan He left, it was Wen Feng who sat next to her. The two of them could be considered to be sitting in a relatively remote corner, even though they were both in the same circle and were separated by the center point, they were still a bit far from the crown prince.


    She once again said to Wen Feng: "It''s fine, I don''t care about what happened last time, don''t bring this up again." Very, very annoying, every time Wen Feng talked about it, she would always think of the ancient version of the sanitary pad that would fly out, it was really a headache.


    "Alright, let''s not bring it up." Wen Feng nodded, he was quiet for a moment, and then said: "Lady Yuwen, I wonder if you could give me another chance? I still want to marry Lady Yuwen as my wife. "


    Damn, is this a confession?


    Yuwen Xi almost fell off her chair after hearing his words. Could you not confess at this moment? No, this can''t even be considered as a confession. This is basically a marriage proposal, so can you please have the appearance of a marriage proposal?


    "I don''t like you and I don''t want to marry you." Yuwen Xi was very direct, especially so. Under these circumstances, she should know.


    After all, she wouldn''t drag Wen Feng down this time, and didn''t plan on looking for evidence by interacting with him. Even if she wanted to investigate Wen Feng''s background, she could find other ways, and there was no need for it to be like this.


    "I won''t give up. I will try my best to get better." Wen Feng told Yuwen Xi confidently that she really wanted to leave.


    She thought for a moment and immediately thought of a good way to refuse. "Can you remove the scar on your face?" Don''t say anything if you can''t get rid of it. I don''t like it. " That''s heartless enough, isn''t it? Furthermore, it had lowered her character. She was completely a member of the Appearance Association. In that case, please don''t like such a girl with no self-restraint.


    Wen Feng became silent and he lowered her head to not speak anymore.


    Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. In order to draw a clear line between him and Wen Feng, she had no choice but to disgrace herself, but Wen Feng suddenly raised her head and looked at Yuwen Xi with a burning gaze, and then said affectionately: "I will try my best to remove the scar. If I have to remove the scar before you like me, then I will choose to remove the scar."


    Oh my god, Wen Feng, why are you suddenly so deep in love? [Is it that easy to deceive this old lady?] I''ll beat you up if I don''t believe it!


    "En!" Yuwen Xi''s head was suddenly smashed, she immediately looked towards the culprit, only to discover that it was Shangguan He who had smashed her.


    "Fifth Miss of Yuwen Clan, you and Second Young Master of Wen Family were chatting quite well, you didn''t even hear it." Crown Prince Baili Guiyan said to Yuwen Xi with a smile, he did not blame him at all.


    Yuwen Xi was stunned. The crown prince had called for her, but she had never heard of it.


    No wonder Shangguan He wanted to smash her. She could only smile at Shangguan He and then stand up to face the crown prince. Why was she still in hiding so far away and being noticed by the crown prince? Why did he call for her?


    She wanted to keep a low profile, but others wouldn''t give her a chance to do so.


    "Previously, I saw your handwriting at the Grand Concubine''s place. It was very pretty, and when I first saw it, I thought it was King of the Hell''s handwriting. I didn''t expect it to be yours." After Baili Guiyan said this, it instantly caused an uproar.


    It didn''t matter if the words were good, or if the crown prince praised him, it didn''t matter if he was the same as the King of the Hell.


    He couldn''t tell that the bad woman Yuwen Xi was secretly using King of the Hell''s Mo Bao to practice her calligraphy. She was truly sinister and harboring evil intentions ah, could it be that she wanted to become the King of the Hell''s concubine? She would probably have to go to hell to become the King of the Hell''s Consort.


    Yuwen Xi really didn''t know how to reply to the Crown Prince. "Crown Prince, you must have done it on purpose, right? I have a good impression of you, how could you scam me like this?" Baili Yeming will kill me, I am already unclear about who he is, so can you not add him?


    My heart is so tired. I really want to die again.


    "Thank you for your praise, Your Highness. This humble daughter truly does not dare to be compared with King of the Hell. King of the Hell''s words are far above this humble daughter''s." Baili Yeming, did you hear that? I''m praising you, I''m really praising you!


    Initially, she thought that it would be Shangguan He who helped her translate. She had a tacit understanding with Shangguan He, and normally, if she wanted to express something, Shangguan He would be able to guess even if he couldn''t understand it. But this time, the person who translated for her was actually Wen Feng.


    Can you kill him? Could they silence him? Everyone had already started fantasizing about her and Wen Feng''s relationship. Now that Wen Feng was the one to translate it for her, they couldn''t even explain it clearly.


    He did it on purpose, definitely on purpose.


    Yuwen Xi could not help but look in the direction of Shangguan He. Shangguan He''s complexion was not well, she did not know if it was because of Wen Feng or this matter.


    "Is this sign language? This is the first time that I have seen such a thing. This was the first time he saw sign language, so other than talking, writing, drawing, and performing with his hands, it seemed really strange.


    "Your Highness, I never thought that the Fifth Miss of the Yuwen Clan would be so knowledgeable. I also want to see her sign language and ask her to use her hands to speak a few words." Crown Princess said to the crown prince after taking a look at Yuwen Xi.


    The Crown Prince himself wanted to see it. Normally, they would not have the chance to see it, so they naturally wouldn''t. Now that they saw Yuwen Xi using sign language, they felt that it was very fresh.


    "Who taught you sign language?" Crown Prince Baili Guiyan asked.


    Yuwen Xi thought for a moment before replying, "It''s my birth mother." Having already died for so many years, they couldn''t ask any further questions. In the future, they could just blame everything on their dead mother. They definitely wouldn''t blame her.


    The other girls were unhappy that Yuwen Xi was still in the limelight. They thought that she was still in the limelight even after acting in such a manner, but she was just too shameless.


    "Which one of you here can speak sign language? Other than Yuwen Clan''s Fifth Miss and Wen Family''s Second Young Master? "


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Shangguan Family''s little gongzi meeting." Shangguan He stood up and giggled, he called himself the little gongzi of the Shangguan family. When Yuwen Xi heard him say this, he couldn''t help but laugh, no wonder everyone said that he had no sense of propriety, and only behaved like this in front of the Crown Prince.


    Baili Guiyan looked at Shangguan He who had no intention to scold him. Instead, he praised him, "It''s such a rare thing to see a martial arts talent from the Young Master Shangguan. Unfortunately, my daughter is still so young, otherwise, I would really want to betroth myself to the Young Master Shangguan."


    "Don''t joke around, Your Highness. When your daughter grows up, I will already be old. I will be despised to death."


    "Young Master Shangguan really likes to joke around. But Your Highness, I have a niece who is only two years younger than Young Master Shangguan. Crown Princess was rather satisfied with Shangguan He. Although Shangguan He''s reputation was always mixed, when they saw him, they usually did not hate him.


    Thank you, Crown Princess, for your opinion. I will first take a look at Crown Princess''s niece; if you like her, then you can see her everywhere. If you don''t, then Crown Princess cannot blame me. Shangguan He said half-jokingly.


    The Crown Princess and the Crown Prince did not get angry at Shangguan He''s joke. Instead, they felt that Shangguan He was a genuine person, after all, he had an extraordinary status. They could not just say that they had to get along with the Crown Princess''s niece, could they?


    Shangguan He turned his attention to Yuwen Xi successfully, and the attention that fell on him was much less than usual. Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief, this kind of hand gesture she made with her hand sign language and Wen Feng''s translation made her feel very uncomfortable, as she did not want to continue.


    "I hope we can keep our distance!" Yuwen Xi was a little agitated as she gestured towards Wen Feng.


    Wen Feng was startled, she did not think that Yuwen Xi would turn hostile. He could tell that Yuwen Xi was angry, but she was furious, and even used her power to signal him, showing that she really wanted to beat him up.


    "Am I annoying you?" I''m sorry, but I will. " Wen Feng agreed. He lowered her head and did not look at Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t think that Wen Feng would bother her again in the future. She clearly heard him say "I will pay attention to this in the future", not saying that she would not bother her in the future.


    She finally realized that if she hadn''t chosen to get along with Wen Feng at the beginning, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. Forget it, it was her fault if she didn''t blame him.


    With so many people gathering together, naturally they had to play something, the most common thing they did was to beat the drum and pass on the flower, and a large silk red flower would spread among them, the moment the drum beat it, it would start to spread, and when the drum stopped, the flower would fall in front of anyone, who had to perform talent, or could be assigned to perform something.


    Yuwen Xi did not have much interest in this kind of play method. Firstly, she did not have much talent, some talents could not be displayed in this kind of environment, such as the piano, the guitar, the shooting, and even gambling skills.


    However, the interest of others was quite great. They all hoped that the red flower would land in their hands so that they could display their skills. If they could shine here, they could become famous overnight.


    Yuwen Xi was not in a good mood, they were all unfamiliar faces, and they were all normal talents. She was not in a good mood, but when she was about to fall asleep, the beating of the drum suddenly stopped, and the big red flower actually landed in Wen Shan''s hands.


    Immediately, everyone started to discuss, waiting to see a good show for Wen Shan.


    "I wonder what kind of talent she''ll perform?"


    "What talent can she perform? Oh, I understand, she can perform the talent to raise Catamite, haha. "


    "That''s right, that''s right, she can perform and tame those guys, it''s definitely interesting. I never thought that Wen Shan had this kind of hobby, raising one is fine, but it''s also okay.


    As they said these words, although they had embarrassed looks on their faces, most of them were still curious and mocking.

 C91

    Yuwen Xi was also looking forward to it now. She wanted to know what Wen Shan would perform for.


    However, just as she was about to enjoy her appreciation, Wen Shan opened her mouth. The content was actually related to her!


    She said, "Your Highness, this humble girl''s performance is different. It requires the cooperation of two people. Wen Shan looked at Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi shook her head immediately.


    "You don''t dare?" Wen Shan looked at Yuwen Xi provocatively.


    Even though she didn''t like many of the people here today and didn''t have a good impression of them, the one she disliked the most was still Yuwen Xi, so she had to find trouble with him.


    How could she go out alone with this kind of limelight, she had to have Yuwen Xi to accompany her.


    She still remembered the two slaps she received last time. There was no way she could forget that she would have to take them back from Yuwen Xi today. Her reputation was already bad, and she wouldn''t have minded that it would be even worse.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head at Wen Shan and gestured, "I don''t dare, I really don''t dare." It was still Wen Feng translating. She no longer wanted to pursue this matter.


    He could translate it if he liked, but only he knew Shangguan He, sign language was really out of the question, no, she had to spread the word of sign language to let more people learn it, it was a gospel for those who couldn''t speak.


    "Your highness, actually, there isn''t any danger. As long as Yuwen Xi puts this pear on her head and this commoner uses a whip to whip the pear, he definitely won''t harm her." Wen Shan explained her talents, and many of the people present understood, they did not expect him to be such a violent talent, as expected of someone who raised Catamite, this kind of courage was not something an ordinary person could have.


    Baili Guiyan was in a difficult situation. Although Wen Shan had said that, he could not guarantee that there would not be any danger at all, and if something happened, it would be hard for him to explain herself. She allowed everyone to come here so that they could get to know each other better.


    "Yuwen Xi, you don''t dare? You truly are a coward. How about that arrogant day? " Wen Shan looked at Yuwen Xi, as if she was unwilling to give up. She wanted Yuwen Xi to cooperate with her and scare him to death in the process.


    Regarding Wen Shan''s provocations, Yuwen Xi didn''t want to care about it. Saying that she was a coward was fine, she wouldn''t care about such insignificant words. How could she not know what Wen Shan was thinking? She wasn''t stupid, there was no need to agree to Wen Shan''s unreasonable request.


    "Oh, that''s right. That day, I seemed to have said something bad about someone. That''s why you got angry. Do you want me to ¡­" Wen Shan laughed strangely while looking at Yuwen Xi. Her gaze swept across everyone and stayed on Shangguan He''s body for a while before she turned away and looked at Yuwen Xi once again.


    After she said those words, everyone could not understand, they did not know that there was actually such a thing, could it be that there was someone that Yuwen Xi cared especially about? Who is it? They looked left and right to try and find that person, and they even suspected that it was Mu Liuyu. This made Mu Liuyu very nervous, he kept saying that it was not him, and he no longer had anything to do with Yuwen Xi.


    Amongst the crowd, Shangguan He furrowed his brows. He had noticed the complicated look in Wen Shan''s eyes as he looked at him, as if he was looking at someone else.


    Could it be that when Little Sister Xi Er caused trouble at the Wen Palace, she attacked Xi Er because she said that it was not his fault?


    If that was the case, how could he allow Xi Er to make things difficult for her? Wasn''t Wen Shan just looking for someone to cooperate with? He came the same way.


    Yuwen Xi noticed his movements, and she immediately stood up and rushed in front of Wen Shan.


    "Fine, I''ll cooperate with you. But if I cooperate with you, would you also have to cooperate with me?" Yuwen Xi looked at Wen Shan and said with a smile.


    "I''ll cooperate with you? "What are we going to cooperate with?"


    "Of course it''s about the same. If I''m going to push Riko against you and let you whip her, you''ll do the same. But I''m not as violent as you are, so how about I use a slingshot?" In fact, if he really wanted to use a gun, he could just kill her.


    Damn it, to actually use Shangguan He to threaten her, very good, Wen Shan, we have made this deal.


    "Alright, I''ll cooperate with you!" Wen Shan readily agreed.


    Yuwen Xi smiled, "I will obediently stand there and let you beat the pear on my head. But if you do not aim properly, I will get angry, so give me the slingshot first."


    Immediately, someone brought out two pears, Wen Shan''s whip and Yuwen Xi''s slingshot.


    The others looked at Yuwen Xi and Wen Shan with interest, thinking that if Wen Shan used her whip, it would destroy Yuwen Xi''s face. They could see the anger in Wen Shan''s eyes, and knew that she would not be let off so easily.


    At that time, how could Yuwen Xi still hit the pear on Wen Shan''s head with the slingshot?


    However, they were not worried about Yuwen Xi and Wen Shan at all. They felt that no matter which one of them was injured, they would still look good.


    Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi worriedly. Although he knew that Yuwen Xi''s skills were already pretty good, he was still worried, afraid that he would accidentally fall into Wen Shan''s trap.


    If Wen Shan dared to hurt Xi Er''s little sister, he would definitely go and take revenge.


    The crown prince and Crown Princess had the best vision, and the two of them had a slightly worried look, afraid that something might happen. However, since the two had agreed beforehand, even if something bad happened in the end, it should be fine.


    Yuwen Xi stood perfectly straight, she did not seem to be afraid at all, but there was still a faint smile on her lips.


    Wen Shan pursed her lips, a cold look in her eyes as she said in her heart: Yuwen Xi, now that you have fallen into my hands, I will let you have a hard time handling it. Since you are already like this, there is no use in using that face of yours, even if I slap your face until it''s ruined, you can only do it yourself.


    The hand holding the whip tightened, Wen Shan quickly raised it and lashed out. Yuwen Xi did not move, she stared fixedly at the whip that was swung up, and the angle at which Wen Shan''s arm moved.


    Ah!" Some of the people in the crowd were already screaming. Some of them even covered their eyes, not daring to look. If the whip hit the face, it would definitely be a bloody mess. It was extremely disgusting, so it was better not to look.


    Looking at the trajectory of the whip, Shangguan He could tell that it would definitely hit Yuwen Xi''s face. He was already prepared to make her move, if not she would have been too late, Yuwen Xi would not have been injured by Wen Shan.


    Yuwen Xi sneered, just as the whip was about to hit her face, she suddenly crouched down quickly with her knees bent, but her upper body was extremely stable, and not even the pear on her head moved.


    With a "pa" sound, the whip struck the pear above his head, and it fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Then, Yuwen Xi clapped her hands, and even gave Wen Shan a thumbs up, her praise meaning was very clear, it was just that Wen Shan''s face was extremely ugly, and did not have the slightest hint of being praised, she did not expect Yuwen Xi to suddenly squat, she was originally aiming at Yuwen Xi''s face, but suddenly squatted and it became as good as plum.


    Shangguan He heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine, the little girl was still quite quick-witted.


    He felt that Wen Shan really had some ability, and those with good eyesight would know that Yuwen Xi had squatted for a bit, which meant that Wen Shan wanted to slap Yuwen Xi''s face, but failed. This would explain why her complexion was so pale.


    "Is it my turn?" Yuwen Xi smiled widely at Wen Shan, giving her a cute look.


    At this time, quite a few people noticed that Yuwen Xi seemed to have grown a bit more good-looking than before, unlike the usual flat pickled vegetables. Now, she looked a bit more moist.


    The Crown Prince and Crown Princess finally regained their senses and let Yuwen Xi begin. Yuwen Xi nodded at Wen Shan, how could Wen Shan dare to place the pear above her head?


    "What is it? Don''t dare to? "You said earlier that I''m a coward, and now that I''m a coward it''s you?" Yuwen Xi slowly gestured.


    Then, Yuwen Xi waited for Wen Shan to make her decision. When she wasn''t making signs, Wen Feng actually spoke up, "Third sister, you have to keep your promise as a person."


    "Whose brother are you? I only know how to think of Yuwen Xi! " Wen Shan was angry.


    Yuwen Xi laughed coldly in her heart. Originally, she still had a little admiration towards Wen Shan, but now, she didn''t even have that little admiration anymore. In the end, she still reneged on what she had promised, and it was still in front of so many people.


    Since she was waiting, if Wen Shan was truly not willing, then she would look for another opportunity to let her go for the time being.


    Fifth Miss has already done as you said. Now that it''s your turn, you aren''t willing to do it. Wen Feng''s tone was a little heavy; she was obviously helping Yuwen Xi.


    She could not help but remember what Wen Feng had said at the beginning, that she would protect her well, was this what he was doing now?


    Yuwen Xi was not moved at all, she was only curious about Wen Feng''s actions. He was slowly changing herself so everyone could trust him once again, and now they had a whole new level of respect for him? So when was he going to get rid of the scar?


    Thinking about it, Yuwen Xi''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Wen Feng in disbelief. She had previously said that she would work hard to remove the scar on Wen Feng''s face for her, but if the news of their conversation was heard by someone else, no one would think it was strange if the scar on her face would disappear one day.


    Did he dig a hole for her? Deliberately pestering her to speak those words to her? If that was the case, then it could only be said that his mind was truly frightening.


    No one noticed her change in expression, as everyone''s attention was on Wen Shan and Wen Feng.


    Yuwen Xi glanced at her seat. Previously, they had spoken in a voice loud enough for the people beside him to hear, so this sort of thing only required one person to hear it.

 C92

    "Third Miss of the Wen Family, please honor your promise." Although he was kind and kind, he did not like things that did not keep their promise. If Wen Shan had not agreed, he would not say anything, but since Wen Shan had promised to do something, she had to comply, otherwise, it would not be fair to Yuwen Xi.


    She had seen Wen Shan''s previous actions and knew what kind of attitude Wen Shan had towards him, but Yuwen Xi had dodged it, and never thought that Yuwen Xi would actually have such a reaction speed. All she had heard before was about Yuwen Xi''s bad side, but now that she had seen her, she felt that Yuwen Xi was a pretty good woman, at least for now, he did not hate her.


    After the crown prince had spoken, the rest of the people present also began to urge Wen Shan, as if they felt that Wen Shan would not be able to leave until she had fulfilled her promise today.


    Wen Shan had no choice but to grit her teeth and accept Yuwen Xi''s challenge.


    "You''d better aim!" Wen Shan warned.


    Yuwen Xi smiled at her, aimed at the pear above Wen Shan''s head, and did not aim at his face. Wen Shan heaved a sigh of relief, she felt that at this kind of angle, it would definitely not hit her face.


    However, the moment Yuwen Xi released her hand, Yuwen Xi''s wrist dropped slightly, the angle of attack changed, but the stone was already flying out of the bow, and by the time Wen Shan reacted, it was already too late. She could only watch as the stone shot into her face, and she didn''t even have time to cover his face with her hands.


    Wen Shan screamed in pain, she raised her hands to cover his face, making others not know what was happening to his face.


    Yuwen Xi was so frightened that she immediately used her hand to signal, but at the same time, Wen Feng did not pay attention to her, and instead went to look for Wen Shan.


    She knew that this little girl would definitely take revenge. When he saw her aiming at Pear a moment ago, he thought that she had no intention of taking revenge, but he didn''t expect her to change her angle when she fired.


    It seemed like he didn''t need his help. He would just wait here and watch. He couldn''t let down her good intentions.


    Crown Prince Baili Guiyan immediately walked down to take a look, "Take your hand down to see how your injuries are."


    When Wen Shan took off his hands, she realized that his hands were already covered in blood, it was only then that everyone could see that Yuwen Chang''s face was already covered in skin, and as for how injured she was, they would not be able to tell in a moment, but they needed to be looked at by the doctors.


    The Crown Prince looked at Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi looked at him guiltily. She moved her lips, showing him the feeling of being wronged and pitiful when she wanted to say something, but was unable to do so. At this time, Wen Feng was taking care of Wen Shan and had no one to translate to him, so Yuwen Xi had no way of expressing her feelings.


    "Shangguan He, come up." The Crown Prince called Shangguan He over, and Shangguan He immediately approached eagerly, "Your Highness Crown Prince, what''s the matter?"


    "Lady Yuwen, if there''s anything you want to say, please spar. He will pass it on to you." The Crown Prince said to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi glanced at Shangguan He, who chuckled, still acting sloppy.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. I was clearly aiming at him, but I don''t know what happened. In the end, this is it. Please punish him. It''s all my fault." Yuwen Xi looked like she was about to cry, making people think that what she said was true. She really did not do it on purpose, it was because she did not have a good grasp of it that she did this.


    If no one understood the reason, they would blame Yuwen Xi, but the crown prince was very clear on the various reasons, it was Wen Shan who was unsettled and had good intentions, Yuwen Xi was just returning the favor with a tooth, but if Yuwen Xi was not injured, it would be unjustifiable for Wen Shan to be injured.


    "You can''t do this again next time. You should not mention it when you know you''re aiming inappropriately. You shot Miss Wen in the cheek. If you break your appearance, what will Miss Wen do in the future?" The Crown Prince''s tone carried a hint of reproach.


    "Yes, this subject will remember. I definitely won''t do it again." Yuwen Xi nodded again and again, acting very obediently.


    The Crown Prince waved his hand, "Follow me and send Lady Wen to the doctor." After he finished speaking, he raised his head and said to the rest of them, "You may disperse."


    Everyone bowed to the crown prince and then left. Yuwen Xi followed the crown prince to send Wen Shan to see a doctor. There were Hospital nearby and it was rather convenient.


    She realised that Shangguan He had also followed along, but the Crown Prince did not say anything, his mind was probably on Wen Shan, if Wen Shan broke the silence today, he would also be responsible.


    Yuwen Xi did not care about it at all, even if Wen Shan had ruined everything for her, she did not care, as long as it was good enough, Wen Shan was the one who was unsettled and kind. She had to teach him a lesson, using a stone would be light, if she had to use an arrow, Wen Shan''s little life would definitely be lost here today.


    However, she considered that it was impossible to use an arrow in such a situation. Even if the arrow was made of wax, it would still be useless.


    After the doctor saw the wound on Wen Shan''s face, he said that it was a little serious and that he had to treat it carefully, otherwise, it would leave behind scars.


    Hearing these words, Yuwen Xi felt at ease, it was good that she knew how to leave a scar, it was good that she knew how to leave a scar, Wen Shan, you must not take care of it.


    Wen Shan was so angry after hearing what the doctor said that she almost died, she was extremely anxious, how could she break her appearance, her beauty was not very outstanding to begin with, and now with her looks broken, she could no longer look at him.


    "Doctor, doctor, you have to cure my face. I can''t break my appearance."


    "This old man will do his best. Miss, don''t be anxious." The doctor could only say so.


    "Yuwen Xi, it''s all because of you, it''s all because of you! You have to pay my face, you have to pay my face, I''m going to tear your face apart, Yuwen Xi!" Wen Shan excitedly rushed over to grab Yuwen Xi''s face. Shangguan She quickly pulled Yuwen Xi behind him. There was already no one left, so Shangguan She could openly protect Yuwen Xi.


    Wen Feng pulled Wen Shan back, "Third sister, you''ve been messed up, let the doctors treat the wounds on your face first, what if your injuries get worse?"


    "Scram! Don''t cry and be merciful! Scram!" You''re with them, go away! " Wen Shan roared at Wen Feng, but she still sat down and let the doctor treat her wounds. Even the doctor was stunned by her actions, afraid that she would stand up and beat him up.


    When the crown prince and Crown Princess were both paying attention to Wen Shan''s injuries, only Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi were winking at each other.


    If there were not so many people present, Shangguan He would have wanted to reach out and caress Yuwen Xi''s hair. How could this girl be so mischievous, to actually disfigure Wen Shan''s face? She must have guessed that Wen Shan would do that, which was why she made such a request.


    He pointed at the tip of Yuwen Xi''s nose and Yuwen Xi stuck out her tongue. Then, she glanced in Wen Shan''s direction and waited for the crown prince to look over.


    He didn''t know if the Crown Prince had seen it, but Shangguan He had.


    Yuwen Xi felt that it was necessary for her to act a little more. She walked forward, and kept a distance from Wen Shan, afraid that Wen Shan would pounce on her all of a sudden.


    Her face was filled with guilt, her eyes were red, as though she was very worried about Wen Shan''s injuries. Seeing her like this, Wen Shan was even more infuriated, "Yuwen Xi, I''ll kill you!"


    Wen Shan casually picked up the inkstone from the table and smashed it towards Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was stunned and did not move, she had a look of "You can smash me to death, I will apologize".


    But in the end, nothing happened to Yuwen Xi. On the other hand, Wen Shan and the old doctor were covered in ink, the inkstone was completely filled with ink, when Wen Shan reached out to grab it, she did not notice anything, and just smashed it. The result, was, sigh, that scene was extremely beautiful.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the crown prince with gratitude. Just now, the crown prince had pulled her away, allowing her to avoid the attack. Otherwise, she would definitely be smashed by Wen Shan''s inkstone platform and her face would definitely be smeared with ink.


    "Miss Wen, I hereby promise that I will definitely cure the injury on your face. Calm down first." The Crown Prince''s temper was good, but no matter how good he was, there was a limit to it. It was Wen Shan herself who caused all sorts of trouble, insisting on doing such a dangerous thing.


    In comparison, he was naturally more inclined towards Yuwen Xi.


    Seeing that the crown prince was angry, Wen Shan decided to stop messing around. She looked at the crown prince and felt wronged, "Your Highness, you have to heal my face, I beg you."


    If an imperial physician from the palace were to come out, the injury on her face wouldn''t be much. With this thought, Wen Shan calmed down and didn''t bother about it anymore.


    However, she still marked Yuwen Xi as her number one enemy and decided to fight to the death with him. She would definitely settle the debt she had today, and she would definitely take revenge.


    Wen Shan followed the crown prince and the Crown Princess into the palace, while Yuwen Xi and Shangguan He returned home. Wen Feng originally wanted to give her a gift, but she was rejected. Yuwen Xi was very unhappy with him now, she felt that she must have already become a chess piece in Wen Feng''s hands.


    "Little sister Xi Er, accompany me to the mountain in a few days time to find a pet that I can tame to fight. In a year or two, I''ll have to go to war as well."


    "Is one enough?" This should require a large scale.


    "If it is a good one, then it is enough. If it is strong enough, it can summon its own companions. I will train it, and it will train its own companions." Logically speaking, Shangguan He should have been raised a long time ago, but he had never been able to find a suitable one.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head. In fact, she wanted to see what this skill was like, she wanted to know how to make beasts fight in battles, and was curious about the type of situations where beasts would fight in battles.


    Should she train her Zi Jian as well? At that time, can Zi Jian also go on the battlefield to kill the enemy? Would Zi Jian cultivate into a Demon Beast after it becomes human?


    If it was a Demon Beast, how could it be willing to listen to a human? Demon Beast s were proud, unless they were stronger than it, there was no room for negotiation.

 C93

    Yuwen Xi did not care that much about reputation, since she was already used to getting the headlines every few days, she could easily get used to it. Thinking about it, she was actually quite proud of herself, which young miss was as outstanding as her? This was definitely an unprecedented event. She had no regrets in her life.


    Yuwen Xi ran on the mountain while thinking about these things, she was still more concerned about whether her own physical fitness was strong, or whether her inner force was strong, when she was strong enough, she would see who would dare to say such things, like Baili Yeming, who would dare to say right in front of him? It''s basically going to be very rhythmic.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xi''s eyes lit up, just a moment ago, something seemed to have swept past her eyes, it was only white, she did not see anything else, it was too fast, she quickly chased after it, to see what it was.


    After some distance of chasing, she noticed a movement in the grass. Was it in the grass? Yuwen Xi gasped for breath as she slowly approached the pile of grass.


    But suddenly, someone patted her shoulder. "Little Sister Xi Er, what are you doing?"


    "Fuck, don''t talk!" Yuwen Xi immediately opened her mouth to speak when she was in a rush, but before she realized it, her attention was still on the pile of grass.


    Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi who was sprawled on the ground in shock. Her originally big eyes widened even more as she pointed at Yuwen Xi and angrily stammered, "You, you, you ¡­"


    "You what?" Didn''t I tell you to stop talking? "Everyone ran off." Yuwen Xi turned her head to look at the pile of grass. There was no sign of her and she had already left.


    Instantly, he looked at Shangguan He snappily. "It''s all your fault!" "If not, I would have already caught it. I don''t know what it is, but it has such a fast speed."


    "You can talk?" Shangguan He finally realised his ability to speak and glared at Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi subconsciously covered her mouth, wishing for nothing more than to slap herself twice. How could she have forgotten such an important matter? Just now, she had been too preoccupied with that small animal and hadn''t thought too much about it. In the end, she had been found out. It was over, Shangguan She was definitely going to settle the score!


    "Alright, you actually tricked me, so it turns out that you can speak, and yet you pretend to be mute in front of me, Yuwen Xi, good job!" He looked genuinely angry.


    Seeing him like that, Yuwen Xi cursed in her heart. This was the first time Shangguan He had used such a tone to speak to her, it was as if she was truly angry, what should she do?


    "Originally, I didn''t know how to talk, but not long ago, I was allowed to talk. Because I was poisoned, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of this kind of poison, Feng Yin?" Yuwen Xi decided to not coax Shangguan He, and instead tell him the truth. After he found out the truth, she might not be as angry, and it would be easier to coax him.


    Shangguan He stopped and turned around, frowning at Yuwen Xi. He shook his head, "I''ve never heard of Feng Yin''s poison."


    "Earlier, I could not speak because I was poisoned. Later on, the poison was dispelled, but my voice became like this. It was very unpleasant to hear, so I was not willing to speak." She found it difficult to explain the whole thing, as it was a little complicated and difficult to explain.


    "Is that a reason?" I don''t accept it. " Shangguan He''s complexion was still very pale.


    Yuwen Xi bit her lips, feeling that it was a little hard to deal with. With Shangguan She being like this, she had to be calculative, but thinking about it, he could tell that Shangguan She was sincere towards her, but she was hiding something, if it was anyone else, they would not be happy.


    Thinking for a moment, she looked at Shangguan He and said, "I don''t want others to know that I can talk. I''ve suffered so much in the past, and I''m poisoned, so it means I was deliberately poisoned. There''s definitely something fishy about this. Half of her words were true, and the other half was false. It was unknown if Shangguan He would believe her. There were many things she wasn''t clear about herself, so she couldn''t speak carelessly to Shangguan He.


    The expression on her face was somewhat pitiful and stubborn. Shangguan He''s heart softened when he saw her expression, but when he thought about how she had hidden it for so long, he became very angry. "You want to hide it from me?" Can''t you talk when we''re alone? You''ve been hiding this from me for so long. If it weren''t for today, how long would you be hiding this from me? You think I will harm you too? "


    The more Shangguan He spoke, the more excited he became, his fair and handsome face had turned ugly. Yuwen Xi was so sad, what should she do? She had said everything that needed to be said, but Shangguan She was still angry. Was this their first quarrel? Sigh, quarrels between friends were inevitable. She might as well give Shangguan He some time to calm down.


    Shouldn''t Shangguan He tell her that she needed some time to calm down? Yuwen Xi took the initiative and gave Shangguan He a quiet time.


    "I''ve already explained it clearly. If you think you can''t accept it, then go back and think about it. If you can''t accept it even after thinking about it, then you can pretend to be mute from now on. I can understand sign language anyway."


    Yuwen Xi looked at Shangguan He and blinked her eyes. It made Shangguan She both angry and want to laugh, how could there be such a bad girl!


    She clearly did something wrong, but now it made her reasonable. It actually made him feel petty.


    "Do you think you''re hiding something from me?" Shangguan He was injured. He had treated her so well, but she was on guard at all times. It was too heartbreaking.


    Yuwen Xi looked at him, not knowing whether he should nod his head or shake it. After hesitating for a long time, he finally nodded, "I still have a lot of things that I''m hiding from you, don''t ask me. If I don''t want to say it, I''ll have to lie about what you asked me.


    "You! Yuwen Xi, you are too much, I am really angry! " Shangguan He was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    He actually said so brazenly that he had hidden a lot of things from her and told her not to ask. He really wanted to rush up and beat her up!


    "You mean you weren''t angry before? Like I said, how could you be so easily angry? You are the best to me, you won''t be angry with me, I also have my own difficulties, who doesn''t have a secret? Do I have to tell you everything about me? For example, how often do I cut my toenails, and when do I poke my nose? "


    Yuwen Xi went forward and grabbed Shangguan He''s arm, and started to act good, and started to talk nonsense. Shangguan She originally ignored her with a straight face, but what she said afterwards made him unable to endure it any longer. What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you know how to pay attention to girls? "


    "Don''t be angry, I was just trying to talk to you, but then I thought I was trying to be dumb from the start, and if you were to be angry after that, it would be very troublesome to explain, so I thought I would find a suitable opportunity to talk to you in the future. I didn''t expect you to suddenly find out today, I really didn''t mean to hide it from you, I was just being a little cautious."


    Sigh, this could be considered her fault. Now, she could only apologize and be careful.


    "Alright, alright, I''m not angry anymore. It''s best that you can speak, but have you ever seen this voice before?" This voice was really unpleasant. If he didn''t see her speak, he wouldn''t have thought it was a woman''s voice. It truly hurt his ears.


    "Yes, the doctor said there was no other way." It was true. She wasn''t lying.


    Shangguan He frowned. "Why don''t I find an imperial physician for you to see next time? It''s better to watch it as soon as possible, otherwise you''ll have to pretend to be mute for the rest of your life."


    "Actually, it''s alright. There''s no need to rush. I''ll treat my throat after I''ve determined who was trying to harm me. Now that I''m cured, I can''t speak. I''ll be very unhappy. At that time, I might accidentally reveal my identity again."


    "Whatever you want, just come find me if you want to watch. I''ll help you solve this problem." Since she didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t ask.


    Yuwen Xi nodded, pleased that Shangguan He could understand her.


    "How do you know sign language? I find that very few people can speak sign language. "


    "In the past, a servant girl served me. She knows sign language and her little brother can''t speak. I learned it from her. However, I don''t understand some of your sign language."


    "So that''s how it is. I was wondering how a young master like you could use sign language." Did something happen between him and the servant girl?


    Shangguan He snorted, he was obviously a little angry at Yuwen Xi, "You lied to me, in order to compensate me, accompany me tomorrow to find a suitable pet for me."


    "Alright, Eldest Young Master." Yuwen Xi agreed obediently.


    The next day, Yuwen Xi accompanied Shangguan He to the mountain to look for suitable pets. She did not know what type Shangguan She wanted, nor did Shangguan She know either.


    Wasn''t this love at first sight? And it''s so complicated.


    "How about we split up and search?" Yuwen Xi felt that the target of two people together was too small, but Shangguan She rejected him, "No, this mountain is too dangerous, there will be many ferocious beasts, it''s safer for two people to be together."


    He was worried about letting Yuwen Xi search alone.


    Yuwen Xi felt that it was reasonable and not too far away from Shangguan He. The two walked on the mountain, and sometimes Shangguan He would pick and collect some familiar herbs, but Yuwen Xi did not think that he would know about them. When Shangguan She was harvesting herbs, Yuwen Xi would walk by the side.


    "Shangguan He, is this the one you picked? "There''s more here, come here." Yuwen Xi laughed and turned around, but Shangguan He was no longer there. What was going on? What about Shangguan He?


    He couldn''t possibly go far. He wouldn''t be able to trust her to stay here by herself. Then, where did he go? Yuwen Xi stood in place and turned 360 degrees, but she still did not see Shangguan He''s figure.


    "Little Sister Xi Er? Little Sister Xi Er? "Where are you?" Shangguan He''s voice came from outside. From the sound of it, it was nearby, but why couldn''t she see Shangguan He''s figure? It was strange, too strange.


    "Shangguan He, I''m here, I''m here. Can you see me?" Yuwen Xi shouted quickly.


    But Shangguan He''s reply to her was: "Sister Xi Er? Where are you? I can''t see you! "


    "I can''t see you either. What should I do? I can''t see you! " What was going on? Why couldn''t she see him when she was so close to him? Yuwen Xi couldn''t think of an explanation at all.

 C94

    Shangguan He who was standing outside looked at the trees and the small path in front of him. He still looked the same as before, but Yuwen Xi''s silhouette could no longer be seen.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, don''t be anxious, you must have entered into a formation and set up a formation on the mountain, which is why we were unable to see each other. Recall your previous route and see if you can exit this place. Shangguan He said to Yuwen Xi who was inside the array.


    Yuwen Xi was startled when she heard the word array. Is this array a hallucination? She carefully looked at her surroundings and realized that it was no longer the same as the place she was previously at. Although the difference was small, she still noticed that the height of the trees were different.


    She had actually barged into the array by accident?


    She carefully thought about the route she took just now to see if she could exit, but she couldn''t even after trying a few times. How did she get in the wrong place just now?


    "Shangguan He, I can''t get out. Do you want to try walking in?" Yuwen Xi shouted to Shangguan He, but the two were actually very close, thus when Yuwen Xi shouted, he scared Shangguan He, causing him to only feel pain in her ears.


    But he was happy, he could determine where Yuwen Xi was standing, it was just that there was no way he could see him.


    He did not know how Yuwen Xi walked in just now, and could only casually walk in and try it out, but there was no other way, he could not enter. He walked around and was still in this place, and had no way of entering the space where Yuwen Xi was.


    The person who laid this formation was definitely not simple. What was his purpose for setting up a formation on a mountain like this?


    "Xi Er, are you afraid?" Shangguan He was worried about Yuwen Xi, but he had no choice, he did not study formations, because arrays were relatively rare. There were very few people with Dongming that could set up arrays, and very few that could have such a level of attainment.


    "I''m not afraid, let''s think of a way together. I''ll walk around here and have a look, and maybe I''ll have a breakthrough. If it''s dark and I still haven''t come out, you can go back first. I should be fine here." Shangguan He couldn''t come in, so he waited outside.


    Hearing her words, Shangguan He said angrily: "How can I go back first? Stop talking nonsense and let''s quickly think of something. You won''t be able to come out, I''ll wait outside." How could he go back by himself at a time like this, especially when it was dark. No matter how strong Yuwen Xi was, she was still a girl, so she would definitely be afraid.


    A man can be afraid at night on a mountain like this.


    Yuwen Xi felt at ease listening to Shangguan He''s voice. Shangguan He would always move her, she was slowly walking in the array, looking for an exit. She could enter by accident, and should be able to exit by accident as well.


    While walking, she suddenly found a cave. She stood at the entrance of the cave, hesitating about whether to go in or not. It seemed like there was nowhere else to go. She should go in and take a look.


    Entering the cave, she found that it was simply a different world. Entering the cave, there was still a door. The door was not locked, so she gently pushed it in. It was as if she had built a house inside the cave.


    There were tables, chairs, and even frescoes. The deeper she went, the more Yuwen Xi became apprehensive, as if she had accidentally entered another space, and the space did not overlap all of a sudden. When this period of time passed, the space between the two would become further and further away, and at that time, she would not be able to return.


    As she thought about it, she recalled Shangguan He''s words. Shangguan He said that this was an array formation, and it should have nothing to do with other spaces. She must have been overthinking it, don''t panic, she wouldn''t just lose herself in an unfamiliar space like this.


    Although teleportation was already very strange, she believed that for her, this was the end of the weird-looking road, there was nothing more bizarre than this.


    If she walked any deeper, she would feel a chill, as if cold air was seeping out from within. Judging from the current weather, it was impossible for it to be this cold. When she walked into the cave, she thought that the temperature was the same as before she entered the array.


    It couldn''t be a road to something, could it?


    She could no longer control her own thoughts, and her brain was fully opened.


    The further she went, the colder it became. She wanted to retreat, to withdraw, but she had already walked this far. If she did not go forward to see what was going on, she would be unwilling and unable to force herself to recover. She encouraged herself a few times before mustering up the courage to walk back in.


    Another door.


    She reached out to push it, but she immediately retracted her hand when she touched the door. It was as if she touched ice. She had no choice but to use her feet to open the door.


    This door was a little too heavy, it was much heavier than the previous one. Yuwen Xi had to use a lot of effort to push open the door, immediately causing a burst of cold air to blow across her face, causing Yuwen Xi to feel like she was unable to open her eyes, her entire body trembling. It was so cold, when she looked inside, she discovered that there were a lot of large chunks of ice inside.


    A coffin? Yuwen Xi trembled again. It couldn''t be a Ice Coffin, right? Damn, was she messing with the rhythm of the ancient tomb? Would she be able to make it now?


    But the truth was right in front of her. Isn''t she too useless? If his parents and little brother knew about this, they would probably die from laughter. When did Su Ming become so timid? She wasn''t even afraid of the living, much less a dead person. She definitely wouldn''t fake a corpse. If she had to fake one, she would have already done so.


    Taking a deep breath, she suddenly felt her heart turn cold. The cold air had actually entered her entire lungs and she felt as if they were going to freeze over at any moment.


    When she walked to the Ice Coffin''s side, she stuck her head in and peeked inside. Her two feet were ready to fall down and run away at any moment, ready to escape if anything went wrong.


    Ah!" When she saw the person inside the ice coffin, Yuwen Xi unconsciously called out. She never thought that the person inside would actually be ¡­


    She was so scared that she directly ran five meters away, her eyes opened wide as she stared straight at the Ice Coffin, the expression on her face was as though she had seen a ghost.


    She slowly walked back to the side of the Ice Coffin. It was really slow, walking step by step, extremely panicked.


    He carefully stretched out his head to take a look, but after taking a good look, he still retracted his head. He did not see wrongly, it really was, it really was Baili Yeming, how could it be Baili Yeming?


    The person lying inside the Ice Coffin was dressed in black, which Baili Yeming usually wore, and his face was also Baili Yeming''s. If it wasn''t Baili Yeming, then it could only be Baili Yeming''s twin brother. A twin brother lying in a Ice Coffin? I don''t think I''ve ever heard of the Fourth Prince or the Sixth Prince.


    If a prince were to lie within this kind of Ice Coffin, it would definitely be a sensation and someone would definitely hear about it.


    It was also impossible to take care of Baili Yeming''s father. After all, the Emperor of Dongming was still alive, so who was this person? Could it really be Baili Yeming?


    Yuwen Xi felt her entire mind was in a mess, she trembled as she studied the corpse of the Ice Coffin.


    Is it really Baili Yeming? Isn''t Baili Yeming still alive and well? Why did it appear amongst the Ice Coffin? The most terrifying thing was that the Ice Coffin did not have a coffin lid, so it felt like the person inside could wake up at any time, which was horrifying.


    At this moment, she was in a state of confusion, with many thoughts surging through her mind, but she did not know which one was the right one. If Baili Yeming died, it would definitely be a huge matter, and there would definitely be no news of him.


    But if Baili Yeming did not die, why did he appear here? Was Baili Yeming like this every night? But it''s not night.


    Why did he have to choose such a strange method when he was sleeping? The Dragon-Maiden''s sleeping hemp rope was already very strange, but Baili Yeming was still sleeping in the coffin.


    If not, when Baili Yeming had not noticed herhehe would quickly leave and pretend that he had not seen anything. Yuwen Xi immediately scuttled far away and thought of a very important question, how was she to get out? He was inside the array. No matter how she tried to escape, she wouldn''t be able to get out, right?


    Was this array set up by Baili Yeming?


    Yuwen Xi returned to the side of the Ice Coffin. To test whether Baili Yeming was alive or dead, she shakily reached out his hand and placed it under his nose. Other than feeling the cold air, he didn''t feel anything.


    You have to do something to retract your hand, don''t you? She poked Baili Yeming''s face a few more times, but there was no reaction. Once again, she poked Baili Yeming''s face, but there was still no reaction. After stabbing him three more times, there was still no reaction.


    At this point, she would rather let him live. Worse come to worse, he would punish her, and at least get out of here. Now that Shangguan He couldn''t come in, she couldn''t get out.


    Yuwen Xi''s body and teeth were trembling non-stop. Her clothes were a little thin, and could not withstand the cold inside at all, but after walking around for a long time, she realized that she could not get out, so she helplessly returned to the ice room. She wondered if the mechanism was inside the Ice Coffin s body.


    She had no knowledge of formations, so she could only use mechanisms to search. Perhaps there might be a formation core that could activate the array core. If this array core was destroyed, then the array should collapse on its own.


    However, she knew that her imagination was good, the reality was cruel, she endured the cold and searched for a long time but still could not find anything. Yuwen Xi could not care about anything else and directly jumped into the Ice Coffin s.


    She could just temporarily treat this body as Baili Yeming.


    I didn''t mean to offend you. The situation forced me to go out, or else I would be dead. I didn''t really want to stay with you.


    Yuwen Xi searched the corpses, and then the Ice Coffin s. At this time, she didn''t care that much and touched anywhere, she didn''t even notice where she touched because her hands were so cold that they couldn''t feel anything.


    Strange, where is the mechanism? Yuwen Xi felt around the corpse''s feet, when she turned his head, he immediately felt as though her scalp was going to explode.

 C95

    She was so scared that she didn''t know what to do anymore. She hid behind the coffin and looked at the ''corpse'' that suddenly sat up. The corpse''s eyes were wide open, and they were actually blood-red.


    Oh my god, a corpse, a corpse!


    I was wrong, I said before that I was not afraid of lying, I was afraid, what should I do? Would they turn into dumplings? Without the black donkey hooves, what could she do? What should she do? Yuwen Xi was completely petrified, she was so stiff that she did not even know if she was scared or frozen.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and grabbed Yuwen Xi''s neck, before she could even react, she was already thrown out, and after colliding into the wall, she smashed into the ground, causing Yuwen Xi to feel as though her internal organs were about to shatter, it was really painful.


    She forced herself to stand up and look at the Ice Coffin, and realized that the "corpse" had already jumped out from the Ice Coffin s and was walking towards Yuwen Xi with bloodshot eyes. Yuwen Xi was so frightened that she could only retreat, but she had only shrunk her body a few times to stand against the wall. She was too panicked to know what to do. Would shooting kill him?


    However, the "corpse" was too fast. Before she could even take out the gun, her entire upper body was surrounded by the "corpse". She tried to struggle, but it was to no avail.


    She thought she would be as cold as her, but she realized that her body was very hot and didn''t seem like a dead person at all.


    Ah!" Just as he was thinking about what was going on, he felt a sharp pain on his neck, and he could clearly feel his blood being sucked into his mouth.


    Damn, it hurts, is this a vampire zombie?


    Am I going to die, or am I going to die in Baili Yeming''s hands? No, it was just his mouth. Forget it, this was good too. In the end,he was already dead. At worst, she would just have to reincarnate. She had no regrets.


    Just treat him as Baili Yeming.


    However, Baili Yeming suddenly stopped moving, and looked at her with a pair of blood red eyes. She did not know what to do, and could only look at him, but, Baili Yeming fainted right in front of her, just like that, yes, he fainted. Yuwen Xi''s heart was tangled up, she felt that he had been scared silly, because right now, other than anger, he was angry.


    "You''re going to faint after biting me? What do you mean? "Fuck, I can''t die in such a useless manner, I have to bite back." Yuwen Xi''s gaze lingered on Baili Yeming''s neck, after hesitating for a while, he bit hard on Baili Yeming''s face until there were teeth marks, and blood started to seep out.


    However, biting into it made her realize something, so why did Baili Yeming bite onto her and then faint? Was there something strange about her blood? Could it be that it was the same as Zhang Ling''s blood?


    She felt that she was becoming more and more abnormal. The world could no longer stop her brain from expanding.


    Looking at the bite marks on Baili Yeming''s face, Yuwen Xi was inexplicably excited. Let you bite me, let you bite me, I will also bite you to death! I''m just jealous of your good looks, okay? That''s why I''m going to give you a bad look!


    He had already been disfigured by two people in a row. Yuwen Xi felt that she had done enough, and even if Wen Shan was fine, she didn''t have much of an appearance to begin with. However, Baili Ye Ming''s face was still exquisite.


    What should he do now? If this continued, she would definitely freeze to death.


    She tried to stand up, but it was to no avail. Not only was her body in pain, but she was also frozen, no, this couldn''t go on, she had to go out, or else she really wouldn''t be able to get out. Once her body lost its energy, she would be finished.


    But, right at that moment, Baili Yeming opened his eyes once again, Yuwen Xi''s body reacted even faster than her brain, she threw out a punch, causing Baili Yeming to faint.


    That was close. Luckily, he reacted fast enough, or else he would be bitten again.


    "Mother, why did you hit me?" Baili Yeming rubbed his head and said with a pitiful tone.


    Yuwen Xi immediately froze, and only two words continued to flash across her mind. Mother? Mother? What is it? This guy called her mother?


    She almost crawled and rolled her way out, it was no longer possible to describe her current feelings with fear, but when she lifted her head, she saw Baili Yeming''s tall body blocking in front of her.


    "Mother, why are you crawling on the ground?" He squatted down and looked at Yuwen Xi, and even touched Yuwen Xi''s face with his hand, "It''s so cold, mother. Are you very cold? I''ll warm it up. " His blood-red eyes were wide open as he laughed innocently. Yuwen Xi suspected that she was dreaming.


    But Baili Yeming''s hands were warm, very warm, and formed a sharp contrast to her body temperature.


    She reached out and grabbed Baili Yeming''s hand, then touched his face and neck, they were all warm, slightly warmer than a normal person''s temperature. And then frozen retarded?


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Baili Yeming looked at Yuwen Xi with a puzzled expression.


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to shout out: Mother, don''t take advantage of me!


    "I want to get out!" Yuwen Xi tried to say something as she thought that if it was useful, it would be the best.


    The result made her very happy, and Baili Yeming immediately brought her out the door. He held her hand, and the more they walked outside, the warmer it was.


    She hurriedly moved her limbs and looked at her hands that were red from the cold. Luckily, her aunt had already left, otherwise, she would not know what to do.


    "Sister Xi Er, Xi Er, Xi Er!" Shangguan He''s voice appeared beside Yuwen Xi''s ears. Yuwen Xi was overjoyed, it seemed like she was very close to Shangguan He again, she hurriedly replied, "Shangguan He, I''m here, I heard you speak."


    "You finally responded. You scared me to death. I''ve been shouting at you outside for more than four hours. You really scared me to death." When Shangguan He heard Yuwen Xi''s voice, he heaved a sigh of relief. His throat was shouting until it turned hoarse, but luckily Yuwen Xi was alright.


    Yuwen Xi felt a little guilty. If she hadn''t wandered around randomly, she wouldn''t have been so worried.


    "Mother, who was that person?" Baili Yeming who was retarded asked, his face looking bad.


    "A friend." Yuwen Xi didn''t even dare look at Baili Yeming''s face now. Two rows of teeth marks were clearly visible, there was even blood on them. If Baili Yeming suddenly regained consciousness, would he kill her on the spot?


    Baili Yeming nodded and did not say a word.


    "Can you bring me out of this formation?" Since he did it himself, he should have a way to get out.


    "Not bad, this formation is too simple." Before Yuwen Xi could see clearly what had happened, the scenery in front of him seemed to have changed. Yuwen Xi looked carefully, and once she saw Shangguan He''s figure, she immediately broke free from Baili Yeming''s grasp and ran towards Shangguan He. "Shangguan He, I finally came out!"


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s voice, Shangguan He turned around to see Yuwen Xi rushing over excitedly to hug Yuwen Xi.


    "It''s good as long as you''re out." Shangguan He heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he came out, otherwise, he wouldn''t know what to do.


    "Go away!" Baili Yeming stepped forward and pushed Shangguan He, directly pushing Shangguan He a few steps back. Shangguan He jumped in shock when he saw Baili Yeming, but he didn''t notice Baili Yeming at all.


    Why is King of the Hell here?


    Shangguan He looked at Baili Yeming and then at Yuwen Xi, using her eyes to signal what was happening to Yuwen Xi. Why were there bite marks on King of the Hell''s face? Furthermore, why did she feel that there was something wrong with King of the Hell?


    Wait a minute, how could his eyes be blood-red?


    Yuwen Xi shrugged her shoulders towards Shangguan He, indicating that she did not know either.


    "You''re not allowed to hug my mother!" Baili Yeming arrogantly announced his ownership.


    Mother? Shangguan He''s eyes were wide open, he obviously did not expect Baili Yeming to do something like this, what was going on with King of the Hell? How could he call Xi Er his sister''s mother? The two of them standing together looked different from mother and son.


    "Baili Yeming, stay here for now. Be good and I''ll talk to you later." Yuwen Xi calmed Baili Yeming down first. Although this guy was retarded, he still had a strong aura about him. That kind of oppressive power that prohibited strangers from entering was still around the same as it was in normal situations.


    She walked up to him and sighed.


    "He is King of the Hell?" Shangguan He looked at Baili Yeming, but was glared at by him. The expression in his eyes was extremely cold, causing his heart to tremble uncontrollably.


    Yuwen Xi nodded, "I think so."


    "Why is he here?" It was really too illogical.


    "How would I know?" If she knew that he would be here, she definitely wouldn''t have come here. The two of them were rivals, so if something happened to her, it would definitely be because of him, so they had to stay far away from each other.


    "Why would he call you mother?"


    Calling her mother was unbearable, calling her wife was more normal. Why did Baili Yeming look like a child, especially when his voice had changed and became so young and tender?


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, "How would I know?" What can I do about it?


    "How did he become like this?" Shangguan He really had too many problems.


    But Yuwen Xi still replied him with the same sentence: "How should I know?"


    Shangguan He couldn''t help saying, "Other than saying this, what else can you say? Try again! " She brought the person back with her. If she didn''t know, who would know?


    "Then tell me, what happened to the bite marks on his face?"


    "Where am I ¡­" Yuwen Xi habitually wanted to say more, but she didn''t dare say it out loud. She could only glance at Baili Yeming who was not far away and nodded embarrassedly, "I bit him."


    "You!" Shangguan He felt as if he had hit a wall.


    Yuwen Xi had really eaten the guts of a leopard, she actually dared to bite Baili Yeming, and just did so on her face. It''s good if you bite somewhere else, it''s not easy to find out.


    "If you want to leave your mark on King of the Hell, then don''t use such a method. In the future, do you plan to lead King of the Hell wherever you go?"


    "Stop joking, alright?" Yuwen Xi rolled her eyes. Walking with Baili Yeming, there was definitely no one within ten meters. Whoever dared to approach was simply courting death.

 C96

    "Shangguan He, his mind isn''t normal right now. He seems to have turned into a child and even called me ''mother''. Do you think he has always been like this, or do you think he will recover soon?"


    Yuwen Xi was really nervous at this point. If she continued to be this silly, then she would have another son, and one that was so unruly at that. She wouldn''t need to be afraid even if she traveled the world in the future.


    "He should be able to recover." Shangguan He guessed.


    "Then tell me, if he''s recovered and knows that we saw his silly look, will he kill us and silence us?" He was truly on the verge of tears. It was not like he had deliberately seen him turn stupid. Was it possible for him to not be so cruel?


    Shangguan He looked at Baili Yeming and said resolutely, "I will definitely kill all of you to silence us." How could the King of the Hell have such a humiliating time?


    "Then what should we do?"


    "How would I know!" At this moment, Shangguan He was simply taking his revenge.


    However, after being stared at by Yuwen Xi, his expression was somewhat conflicted. She immediately lowered his voice and said to Shangguan He, "Should we make the first move?"


    Yuwen Xi was stunned, she secretly glanced at Baili Yeming who was still standing not far away. He looked at them, but did not come forward.


    It was a good idea to make the first move, otherwise, they would be done for when Baili Yeming woke up.


    "No, Shangguan He, can we beat him? Although he''s a fool, she''s still very good at fighting. We can''t underestimate him. " Yuwen Xi had already felt it before in the ice room, she directly grabbed her by the neck and threw her out, she didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Through this experience, she had clearly experienced that meeting Baili Yeming was basically waiting for death and not resisting, because it was completely useless.


    "You go kill him, isn''t he calling you mother? "Mother, if I want to die, I will have to die!"


    "Damn, what kind of lousy theory is this?" "The king wants his subjects to die, but how can mother have such great authority? But let me give it a try, it might be effective."


    Although Yuwen Xi''s heart was thumping, he was still prepared to give it a try. Right now, after killing Baili Yeming and burying his body, no one would be able to see it, so for now, nothing would happen to him. There were only a few days left to live, but if not for that, once Baili Yeming recovered his consciousness, they would be done for.


    But when she walked up to Baili Yeming, Baili Yeming looked straight into her eyes, causing her to feel guilty for no reason.


    "Mother, are you going to kill me?" He had heard everything but did not have any reaction. Only now, when he asked Yuwen Xi, Yuwen Xi was rendered speechless by his question.


    "Baili Yeming, I have no choice, I won''t kill you, when the time comes you will have to kill me." Yuwen Xi felt that it was enough, to explain so much to him.


    "I won''t kill mother." He looked at Yuwen Xi with a determined gaze, then crooked her head and said, "Mother, my name is not Baili Yeming."


    How could Yuwen Xi possibly do anything against such a Baili Yeming? Killing him was undoubtedly killing a child, and Baili Yeming was harmless at the moment, so she would feel uneasy if she killed him.


    "What''s your name if not Baili Yeming?" If Baili Yeming had been like this his entire life, it would actually be pretty good.


    "Niuniu ah, did mother forget?" Didn''t mother always call me Niuniu? "


    "Puchi!" Shangguan He laughed immoral.


    However, Baili Yeming was actually calling his Niu Niu?! This was because he really had no resistance towards the term ''Niu Niu''. Such a feminine title was not suitable at all.


    "You are not allowed to laugh. If you laugh again, I will kill you." Baili Yeming glanced over, adding to the look in Leng Ning''s eyes, it made people believe that what he said was true, that he would really kill Shangguan He.


    Shangguan He frowned. He was becoming more and more curious about Baili Yeming''s current condition. What was going on? Did something happen to King of the Hell? What about Qing Feng and the rest? Shouldn''t they always be by King of the Hell''s side?


    "Why would I call you Niuniu?" Yuwen Xi did not dare laugh anymore.


    "It''s not mother saying that Niuniu looks like a girl, so we call her Niuniu. Mom thinks that Niuniu is even more beautiful than a girl."


    She was very different from his original appearance. She had never seen Baili Yeming smile before, and had even thought about what it would be like if Baili Yeming smiled, but she never thought that she would see a mentally retarded version.


    I wonder if the normal version of that smile is the same.


    "Mother, if you kill Niu Niu, Niu Niu will not resist, but mom needs to agree to a condition." Baili Yeming still remembered this matter.


    "What condition?"


    Actually, the Yuwen Xi now did not want to kill Baili Yeming anymore, she would think about it when the time came. Taking advantage of the situation, there would be a way, and no matter what, she would not be able to do it.


    "I''ll kill him first, then mother will kill me." Baili Yeming pointed at Shangguan He, causing Shangguan He''s expression to change drastically. He saw the killing intent in Baili Yeming''s eyes, it was no joke, he immediately became alert and prepared to react at any time. Even if he lost, he had to struggle a bit, he could not give up now.


    Just as Baili Yeming was about to rush towards Shangguan He, Yuwen Xi hugged Baili Yeming tightly and hugged his waist, "Don''t, don''t, don''t. "You are a good child, you have to listen to your mother." Is this how you coax your children? She didn''t have much experience, so she could only follow suit.


    "Alright, mother will do whatever you say." Baili Yeming nodded obediently, then turned back into his harmless appearance.


    Yuwen Xi wiped her forehead, which was covered in a layer of sweat.


    She looked at the sky and realized it was getting late. She needed to go back. She looked at Shangguan He, who nodded. "It''s time to go back, but what should we do?" Do you want to bring him back to the General Mansion? " Then there was no need for the entire General Mansion to rest, and they probably wouldn''t even dare to breathe loudly anymore.


    How was he going to deal with Baili Yeming who had turned back into a child? It was definitely impossible to bring back General Mansion, so the only choice left was to return to the King of the Hell Palace.


    Shangguan He felt that they were too eye-catching walking along the street like this, and riding a horse was equally eye-catching. It was better for him to get a carriage first.


    Someone had already spread the rumors of her and Baili Yeming. If she still appeared in front of everyone on the same horse with him, then it would be even better. After that, Baili Yeming called her mother again, causing the entire Dongming to become chaotic.


    "Mother." Baili Yeming called out softly.


    "Hmm?" Yuwen Xi had already temporarily accepted this form of address.


    "I''m so happy to see mother. Mother, hug me." Baili Yeming didn''t even give Yuwen Xi the chance to reject her and directly hugged her, even rubbing her face a little like a puppy.


    If he hadn''t known what kind of person Baili Yeming was, he would have pretended to be Yuwen Xi when he saw Evelyn. However, he couldn''t pretend to have eyes that were blood-red in colour.


    Right now, her mind was filled with questions. Why did Baili Yeming want to lie among the Ice Coffin before he died? And why did it become like this? How could Qing Feng and the rest leave him alone?


    Suddenly, she felt that Baili Yeming was covered in a mystery, and the mystery was in no way inferior to her.


    "Mother, you seem to have turned ugly." Baili Yeming stared at Yuwen Xi''s face left and right, and finally came to this conclusion, which almost angered Yuwen Xi to the point of spitting blood.


    The truth proved that whether or not he became foolish, his annoying personality would not change. He would still be able to anger her to death, and he would still be able to torture her to no end.


    "Mother is old." Yuwen Xi explained with a dry smile.


    In any case, up until now, she had not seen that Baili Yeming''s delicacy was unique, like a glazed lamp. It could only be seen from afar, but could not be approached or touched. Furthermore, this glazed lamp, before even lighting the lamp, was already breathtakingly beautiful.


    From the looks of the people she had met so far, Yuwen Xi felt that she was ranked first in terms of overall quality.


    He just did not know what Zi Chuan looked like when he took off the Human Skin Mask, maybe he was not worse than Baili Yeming. There was also Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, so what if he took off his mask? He really liked his blue eyes, of course, he only liked his eyes, he did not like him as a person!


    After becoming foolish, Baili Yeming was still quite talkative. Although he would occasionally say some extremely infuriating words, but he could still communicate because he was very obedient.


    They estimated the time and felt that Shangguan He must have called a carriage over before he descended the mountain. As he walked, Baili Yeming kept hold of Yuwen Xi''s hand the entire time, he really couldn''t treat him as a child at this time. How could her hand be as big as a child''s?


    Shangguan He watched the two of them walking down from afar. Seeing their hands together, even though he knew that Baili Yeming had only taken Yuwen Xi''s hand under abnormal circumstances, he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Keep your head down, don''t let anyone see what you look like." Yuwen Xi warned Baili Yeming in a low voice.


    "Alright." He didn''t ask for the reason, but obediently agreed. This point was something that Yuwen Xi liked a lot.


    When the carriage arrived at the King of the Hell Palace, Yuwen Xi and Baili Yeming got off the carriage at the same time. The guards outside immediately kneeled down when they saw Baili Yeming, and didn''t dare to raise their heads to look at him.


    "Qing Feng!" Yuwen Xi shouted, as she was more familiar with these people than with Qing Feng.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s voice, Qing Feng immediately appeared. She originally wanted to make a joke out of it, but when she saw Baili Yeming, her smile disappeared in an instant. She looked at her master in astonishment and even held their hands.


    At this time, the one being shocked was not only Qing Feng, but also Yuwen Xi. She looked at the Qing Feng in front of her with her mouth agape in shock.


    "Mistress?" Qing Feng ignored Yuwen Xi and looked at him instead.

 C97

    Baili Yeming looked at Qing Feng warily, then turned his head to look at Yuwen Xi, "Mother, who is he? Why are we here? "


    Que Yan, who was walking toward them, staggered when she heard Baili Yeming''s voice, and rushed forward a few steps before regaining his balance.


    Mother? Master is actually calling Yuwen Xi ''mother''? Mistress, what''s wrong with you? She hurriedly stepped forward to carefully examine Baili Yeming, and when she saw the imprint on Baili Yeming''s face, she cried out in alarm. Realizing that she had lost control of herself, she immediately covered her mouth, not daring to let out another sound.


    Master''s face had teeth marks on it? Who bit him? Could it be Yuwen Xi?


    "Lady Yuwen, let''s talk inside." Qing Feng frowned, her complexion did not look good, but she still decided to bring Yuwen Xi and Baili Yeming inside the house first.


    "Mother?" Baili Yeming tightened his grip on Yuwen Xi''s hand.


    Yuwen Xi smiled at him, "It''s alright, this is your home, let''s talk inside."


    But Baili Yeming shook his head, "Mother, I want to kill someone." His expression was very pained, as if he was trying to suppress the urge to kill.


    Qing Feng''s expression was the ugliest, Yuwen Xi felt that he knew something, what should she do now? Why is Baili Yeming like this?


    Why would he want to kill someone when he was fine? His body temperature was rising again, just as it had been when she''d touched him in the ice room, and she could feel the temperature rising and the redness in her eyes growing deeper. She could see that he was suffering, but he was still suppressing it.


    "Mother, it hurts. It hurts. I really want to kill someone." Baili Yeming tightly held onto Yuwen Xi''s hand. Her tone was anxious and uneasy.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Qing Feng as if asking for help, but Qing Feng was also in a difficult position for a moment.


    Wasn''t Master supposed to be lying in the Ice Coffin? Why did he return, and why was he still with Yuwen Xi? Three days had not passed, and according to the predetermined plan, he would only return tomorrow. But if he returned tonight, wouldn''t Master be tortured for an entire night?


    "Que Yan, quickly call the others over and take out the iron chains." Que Yan was startled for a moment before she immediately ran inside.


    Hearing Qing Feng''s words, Yuwen Xi was stunned, why did she take the iron chains? What happened to Baili Yeming?


    "You want to tie me up with chains? "You''re courting death!" Baili Yeming quickly struck out with his left hand and everything happened in the time it takes for a spark to fly. Yuwen Xi simply did not have the time to stop it.


    Yuwen Xi inhaled a breath of cold air, what happened to Baili Yeming? You really don''t know anyone anymore? Even Qing Feng had made a move. This kind of killing intent, once it started, would stop very quickly. If it was not stopped, tonight, blood would dye the King of the Hell Palace with blood.


    Just as Baili Yeming was about to attack someone else, Yuwen Xi quickly stood in front of Baili Yeming and tightly hugged him, "Niu Niu, good girl, let''s not kill, okay? "Killing is not a good child. Mother doesn''t like children who kill." She hugged him and whispered into his ear. She couldn''t let him do anything. Even though they were not related in any way, she couldn''t just watch as so many people died in front of her.


    "It feels so bad. Mother feels so bad. I can''t control myself. I want to kill someone. It''s so hot. I really want to kill someone." Baili Yeming struggled, wanting to struggle free from Yuwen Xi''s comfort.


    However, Yuwen Xi was very clear that Baili Yeming did not use any strength. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to not be able to struggle free with his current strength.


    The rumors said that he would kill without batting an eyelid, but he was suppressing them now. Was he not like the rumors said he was?


    "Good girl, please bear with it a little longer. It will stop hurting you in a moment. Can you just bear with it a little longer?" Yuwen Xi coaxed him softly. She didn''t know why he was doing this, but she seemed to understand a little why he was inside the Ice Coffin. Could it be to suppress the heat in his body?


    He could not help but be vexed, if she had not barged in, Baili Yeming would not have ended up like this.


    But it was impossible to return to that ice room now.


    "Lady Yuwen, can you describe how you found Master and were with him?" Qing Feng forced herself to ask Yuwen Xi.


    Que Yan supported Qing Feng, while the other two looked at the scene in front of them and were completely dumbfounded, they did not know why Baili Yeming would do such a thing.


    Yuwen Xi quickly explained to Qing Feng how she met him and everything that had happened in the process. She spoke very quickly and was afraid that it would be too late.


    After Qing Feng heard this, his expression changed. She immediately said to Yuwen Xi, "Let Master bite you. Let Master bite you!"


    Anxious, he unconsciously repeated the words.


    At this time, Baili Yeming suddenly turned his head and looked at Qing Feng with an ice-cold gaze, filled with killing intent. Yuwen Xi hurriedly grabbed both of his hands, "Niu Niu, can you bite mother''s neck?"


    "Why? Why do you want to bite your mother''s neck? " Baili Yeming looked at Yuwen Xi in puzzlement.


    Yuwen Xi''s heart actually ached a little. At this moment, she did not care about the complicated emotions in her heart, although she did not know why Qing Feng had to say it like that, it was still better to try.


    "If you bite it, you won''t feel uncomfortable. If you bite it, you won''t feel hot. Be good and listen." Sucking more blood while biting was the same as in the ice room. Should she give him a punch?


    Baili Yeming nodded, and bit Yuwen Xi''s neck. At the beginning, he did not use much strength, but Yuwen Xi did not feel much pain, she knew that it would be useless if she continued like this, she had to bite harder than she originally thought, and that would require her blood. Fuck, I never thought that her blood would be so useful, but the next time she comes to the elder aunt, she should keep all of it for herself in case of need.


    "Niuniu, bite hard." Yuwen Xi called her by this name very smoothly. There was no other way, since when did Baili Yeming have to love this name so much.


    In the ice room, her skin had been frozen stiff and the pain wasn''t that intense. But now, she could clearly feel the pain of her teeth piercing her skin and blood vessels, but she could only grit her teeth and endure, her forehead full of cold sweat.


    As expected, he took another two or three breaths before he stopped. He looked at Yuwen Xi and fainted in front of him yet again.


    Her blood was really useful, and that was no accident.


    Qing Feng walked over with Que Yan''s support. Her face was pale white, she had suffered a very heavy injury from Baili Yeming''s previous attack.


    When he saw the two imprints on Yuwen Xi''s neck and then saw the Baili Yeming who had fainted on Yuwen Xi''s body, he did not think that Yuwen Xi''s blood would really be useful to Master.


    Was this a coincidence?


    Leaning on Yuwen Xi, Baili Yeming opened his eyes. The blood-red color in his eyes had receded quite a bit compared to before, and his body was not that hot anymore.


    "Mother." he called softly.


    Yuwen Xi felt that something in her heart had become soft. She softly replied, "Niu Niu, can we go rest? It''s late, so we should go to bed. "


    "Alright." Baili Yeming stood up and continued to hold Yuwen Xi''s hand.


    Seeing that Baili Yeming had finally stopped killing, Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. This was the first time she felt that she was so great, that she would actually sacrifice herself for Baili Yeming? It was truly unbelievable.


    "Qing Feng, what''s going on?" Que Yan looked at Baili Yeming and Yuwen Xi''s backs, puzzled.


    "Let''s go over and take a look." The moment Qing Feng stepped foot inside, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but upon seeing him, she immediately took his pulse, causing her expression to become serious, "Qing Feng, you are severely injured, your heart veins have suffered severe damage."


    This was the first time he had seen Qing Feng suffer such heavy injuries. Why would Master make a move against Qing Feng? This was the first time they had seen such a different master. They had never seen such a different master before.


    There were some things that only Qing Feng knew, the three of them did not have the qualifications to know.


    Although he was unreconciled and a bit sad, there was nothing he could do about it. Qing Feng had followed beside Master the longest, they did not know how long Qing Feng had followed him, they only knew that for a long time.


    What he was concerned about was Baili Yeming. He had indeed suffered heavy injuries, but he would not die even after a while, and would be able to hold on for a while.


    The King of the Hell Palace didn''t seem to be anything special at all, but once they started walking, they would realize that no one had been the one to lead the way. They didn''t even know where they were going, no wonder Qing Feng was the one to lead the way every time she left.


    This was the first time he had been to Baili Yeming''s room, and the arrangement of the room was rather elegant. There were two pots of flowers beside the window, and Yuwen Xi could not tell which type it was, but there were paintings on the walls, and one of them was actually Zi Jian s. Yuwen Xi was very surprised, she did not expect Baili Yeming to paint a picture of it on the Zi Jian.


    "Niuniu, go to sleep." After covering Baili Yeming with a blanket, Yuwen Xi said softly.


    She had already tried her best to be gentle, but there was nothing she could do about her voice. If she were to use any more gentle words, then there was something wrong with her voice.


    Fortunately, Baili Yeming did not pick on his, otherwise, she would really be helpless.


    "You are not allowed to leave. You must stay here with me." Baili Yeming refused to let go of Yuwen Xi''s hand.


    "Alright, I''m not going. Go to sleep." Yuwen Xi felt helpless in her heart, it was truly difficult to change one''s nature. Even if a person''s mentality were to turn into a child, even if they were stupid, they would still be domineering and have a strong aura.


    The profound color walked to the side of the bed and wanted to treat Baili Yeming, and also treat the imprint on his face. However, when Baili Yeming''s gaze swept over it, the profound color subconsciously stopped, not daring to take even half a step forward.


    "Niuniu, she''s a doctor. Can I let her have a look at your body?"


    "No!" Baili Yeming rejected him decisively.


    She felt that Black and the others should better understand Baili Yeming''s temper. Since it was the first time she had been so intimate with Baili Yeming, she could only go along with his temper.

 C98

    "Apply the medicine on Master''s face, or there''ll be scars." hurriedly took it, afraid that Baili Yeming''s face would be scarred. If this was the case, even if she died a hundred times, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Baili Yeming let go of Yuwen Xi''s hand so that she could give him the medicine on her face.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Niuniu won''t be as ugly as mother." Baili Yeming said confidently to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to roll her eyes, she just wanted to praise herself, why belittle her, she did not grow up, okay? She had changed a lot since she came to this world.


    Just you wait, then I''ll blind your dog eyes.


    According to her experience, Yuwen Xi had a good foundation, so she would definitely not be bad at that time.


    "Mystical color, apply some medicine on my neck as well, I can''t leave scars." To leave two imprints on the neck was too much of a fantasy. One must not leave a scar.


    However, Baili Yeming directly took the medicine from Yuwen Xi''s hands, and then coldly looked at the profound color. He couldn''t help but take a step back because he was not used to this kind of master, who simply couldn''t grasp the rhythm of his personality.


    "Mother, this girl will be very light if I give it to you. It definitely won''t hurt. This girl will whoop for you." Baili Yeming''s current appearance gave Yuwen Xi goosebumps all over her body.


    For such a large person to say such words, it was already extremely horrifying. However, if he were to do such a thing, it would only be worse.


    Indeed, as Baili Yeming applied the medicine on her, he blew at her while he did so, and a cold aura spread out from her neck, causing her to feel uncomfortable all over. She didn''t have time to feel pain, he only felt his entire body go numb, even his scalp was numb.


    "Mother, why are you trembling? Is it painful? " Baili Yeming looked at Yuwen Xi, her face filled with concern and concern.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, "It''s fine, go to sleep." F * ck, it''s not pain, it''s because I was scared by you.


    She already had no way to think about tomorrow''s matters, so would she wait for Baili Yeming to wake up and return to his original state? She could be with the world.


    Baili Yeming lay down obediently and closed his eyes. He was really just sleeping, but he still grabbed onto Yuwen Xi''s hand and refused to let go, as he was afraid that Yuwen Xi would leave when he fell asleep.


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have chosen to leave. Otherwise, so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    "Let''s go first." When Qing Feng spoke, her aura was chaotic and weak.


    Xuan Yan and Qing Feng left, treating Qing Feng''s injuries in her room. Qing Feng''s injuries were severe, and the other three people all had ugly expressions on their faces. However, Qing Feng himself didn''t mind.


    "Little pervert, it''s time to show off your strength. I believe you can do it." Qing Feng was still in the mood to joke around.


    "Shut up." The black voice ordered.


    Under those circumstances, only Qing Feng would be able to survive. If it was the three of them, they would have died a long time ago. Qing Feng''s strength was undoubtedly the highest among them, and her reaction speed was also the best.


    "You really can''t tell me about your master?" Que Yan asked while the profound color was healing Qing Feng''s injuries.


    Qing Feng shook his head, "Can you say that I don''t know, Master didn''t say that she couldn''t, but I didn''t say that if Master was willing to tell you, all of you would naturally know, in the past, I was always with Master for these three days, but Master didn''t want me to accompany him this time, so I thought Master would be fine after saying that, but in the end, something still happened. Luckily, Yuwen Xi was there.


    That was all he could say. He had no right to say anything else.


    "Why would Master call Yuwen Xi ''mother''? I can''t accept that. " Que Yan felt that he could accept everything else, but Master''s call of Yuwen Xi''s mother was indeed hard to accept. Especially when she slept so well with Yuwen Xi, but said all sorts of evil words to them. She was truly injured.


    "I really don''t know about that. Maybe it''s because the master''s mind was in a state of confusion due to the collisions between the powers inside his body." The first time he heard Baili Yeming call Yuwen Xi his mother, he thought that he had recognized the wrong person. It was the first time something like this had happened, and it was very unimaginable.


    The other three looked at each other. Since Qing Feng said that she didn''t know, then she wouldn''t lie to them.


    "When will master be well?" This was the question they were most concerned about. What if their master was always like this?


    Qing Feng shook her head again. He was not sure either, maybe tomorrow would be fine, maybe...


    They did not dare to continue thinking about it, they only hoped that Baili Yeming would recover quickly, if not they did not know how to face the days to come. In the future, their master would follow behind Yuwen Xi and call him mother, and the strongest person in Dongming would not be Baili Yeming but Yuwen Xi.


    Today, she was also very tired. After encountering so many things, she was physically and mentally exhausted, to the point of falling asleep while leaning on Baili Yeming''s cup. Before she fell asleep, she wanted to wake up a little earlier than Baili Yeming at least, so she had time to prepare.


    However, reality always went against his wishes.


    The morning sunlight shone through the window into the room. The gentle light that shone on the two sleeping people wasn''t too dazzling.


    Baili Yeming''s eyelids twitched, and then he opened his eyes and looked at his own hand. He was still holding Yuwen Xi''s hand.


    "Yuwen Xi." A low, deep and rich voice penetrated into Yuwen Xi''s ears.


    "Hmm? It''s daybreak. " Yuwen Xi opened her eyes in a daze and saw the light on the blanket. Her neck and arms were aching and sore, but before she could wake up, she had subconsciously lied back down on the bed, preparing to sleep for a while more.


    But after she laid down, her mind played back the three words "Yuwen Xi" just now. After replaying it three times, she suddenly quivered and stood up, and with a "bang", her head crashed into the top of the bed. "Ow!" She immediately held her head and wailed in pain, how could it hurt!


    At this moment, she finally met Baili Yeming''s eyes. She immediately forgot about the pain in her head, because she noticed that Baili Yeming''s eyes had turned back into black and his expression was no different from before. The person he was shouting about just now was Yuwen Xi and not her mother.


    She subconsciously took two steps back, afraid that Baili Yeming would immediately kill her. She had already forgotten how she had begged for death in the past, and now, she didn''t want to die that badly.


    "Mirror." Baili Yeming spat out these two words coldly, his eyes staring straight at Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi was panicking in her heart. She wanted to run away, but she knew that her speed could not compare to Baili Yeming''s.


    "Mirror? What do you want a mirror for? You don''t need to look at yourself in the mirror. You are so beautiful, so beautiful that you don''t even need to look in the mirror right? Look in the mirror and you''ll fall in love with yourself. " Yuwen Xi laughed dryly as she flattered Baili Yeming. She didn''t even know what she was saying, she could only say whatever she wanted to say.


    Why did Baili Yeming want a mirror? Did he remember what happened yesterday? Did he want to see the imprint on his face? Damn, then she''s dead for sure.


    What would she do if he were to be so ruthless as to directly slash her face in eight places? Crying and begging for mercy?


    "Mirror." Baili Yeming repeated these two words, completely ignoring Yuwen Xi''s flattery.


    His expression was cold, completely different from yesterday''s Niu Niu, who relied on Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi felt that Niu Niu was still more cute and likeable yesterday.


    Sigh, a mirror is just a mirror.


    Yuwen Xi let out a deep sigh and went to grab the mirror, her movements very slow. She thought that she could delay for a second, but when she tried to take the mirror back, Yuwen Xi was still holding onto the mirror, unwilling to let go.


    Baili Yeming used a bit of force to snatch the mirror over. Seeing the imprint on his cheek, and using a bit of force on his right hand, Yuwen Xi realized that the mirror in his hand had shattered and fell on the bed. He was going to die in so many pieces?


    "King of the Hell, now that we are so close, can''t you consider it a friendship price? "Give me a whole corpse. It''s easy to put it away like this, but it''s not so nice to put that many pieces together, is it?" Yuwen Xi''s smile was uglier than crying.


    He had experienced it twice. With this many times, he should be able to roll around the bed. No matter what, he should at least leave a complete corpse behind.


    "With so many pieces, it''s easier for the wolves to eat." Baili Yeming slowly said. He had already gotten down from the bed, as if he really despised the bed that was filled with mirror fragments.


    Yuwen Xi facepalmed, her entire being seemed to be extremely weak, but all of a sudden, her face changed, and she looked straight at Baili Yeming: "One day as mother, one day as mother! Do you understand such a simple logic? I don''t need to teach you, Baili Yeming. Let me tell you, if you treat me badly, you will be dishonest. The heavens will take care of you! "


    Without knowing where, Yuwen Xi got the courage to roar, but after doing so, she felt extremely carefree, why did she have to be so stubborn at the end?


    "You can''t give birth to someone like me." Baili Yeming calmly said these words, as if he was telling Yuwen Xi that he was not laughing at them, but stating them the same. This was more lethal than laughing at them, Yuwen Xi was truly going to die from anger.


    It''s good now, and she still thinks she''s ugly. Fuck, I should have killed him yesterday, let''s see how he''s still so arrogant now, and she still dotes on him? Hmph, I am not serving you anymore, can I leave now?


    It was night time again. He didn''t know if he could make it back in time.


    Every time he met this person, it was really not a good thing. When he went back, he would have to hide the bite marks on his neck. It was too scary.


    Seeing Baili Yeming walking out, she immediately followed him out.Hee knew that he wouldn''t be able to leave this place without someone to bring his along, and it seemed that this place had been set up with an array. She didn''t expect Baili Yeming to have such a deep attainments in arrays, shouldn''t she go and study it? This way, he wouldn''t be so flustered the next time he broke into some unfathomable array.

 C99

    "Mistress." Que Yan stood outside to welcome him.


    At this moment, she still did not know if Baili Yeming was alright, but at least she did not hold onto Yuwen Xi''s hand anymore.


    "How is Qing Feng?"


    "Reporting to Master, Xuan Yan is currently treating Qing Feng''s injuries. Bai Ze is also helping out inside, it''s no longer life-threatening." Que Yan answered in detail, which also explained why Bai Ze and the black light were not here.


    Baili Yeming nodded, "Send her out."


    "Yes." Que Yan heaved a huge sigh of relief when she saw his master had finally returned to her original state. She was still used to having such a master.


    Yuwen Xi was very surprised. Why was Baili Yeming being more lenient towards her? Could it be that the maternal love he showed yesterday had worked? If that was the case, she didn''t mind showing more of them.


    Que Yan brought her and walked out. Along the way, she had tried very hard to memorize the route, thinking that she would be able to walk out of here next time. However, Que Yan''s words had shattered her hope.


    "You don''t need to use so much effort to remember. Every time is different, so we have to take you out. You can''t go out by yourself." Que Yan saw through her thoughts and said very straightforwardly.


    "Oh, did you set up a formation here?" She felt that Que Yan should be easier to get along with compared to the Profound Colors. Que Yan was a lively person, and would talk more than that, unlike the Profound Colors who were quiet, she would say what she should, and would not say more than she should.


    One of them was self-cooked, while the other one was hot and slow.


    Que Yan nodded his head, "It is indeed an array, I never expected you to know about it, how many do you think are inside?"


    How many? Yuwen Xi was shocked. She thought that there was only one array, then according to what Que Yan had said, there should be more than one. Three? Four? Damn, how could she walk out on her own?


    "Two or three?" A single array was already very good. Two or three of them should have already been sealed to the peak. Otherwise, how complex would it be?


    Que Yan smiled as she shook her head, "There are five formations here."


    "Five?" Yuwen Xi immediately looked around. Please forgive her for being blind, she could not see that there were five array formations here. In fact, she could not even see one at the beginning, she only felt that it was a little strange.


    Yes, five. Qing Feng, I, and I, have a formation array here, and Master also has a simple formation. The formation in the King of the Hell Palace is still quite simple, if not, all of the servants in the palace would have gotten lost. "


    After Yuwen Xi finished listening, she could only sigh at the fact that these people had nothing to do after eating their fill. Why did they have to create so many array formations? Wasn''t she making things difficult for herself? In that case, someone trying to infiltrate the King of the Hell Palace is simply a pipe dream? The five formations would definitely be powerful enough to round a person up.


    "I feel that Master treats you very special. Do you like him?" Que Yan could not help but gossip. She asked Yuwen Xi in a small voice, her smile very ambiguous.


    "Don''t joke with me. If he likes me, he will die right? He definitely doesn''t like me. He absolutely hates me to death." Yuwen Xi felt that this joke was too big, just thinking about it made her shiver uncontrollably.


    Can you imagine how she looks like when she''s dating Baili Yeming? Can''t imagine? Don''t even think about such a dangerous thing, let alone do it.


    Baili Yeming was a drug, the moment he came into contact with it he would be done for, he had to stay far away from him.


    He can''t speak more than five sentences a day. Any girl can take it and can''t do romantic things, so girls wouldn''t like it, but there are still quite a few girls who secretly like our master, just that they don''t dare to say it out loud. "


    After saying that, he looked at Yuwen Xi meaningfully. Yuwen Xi immediately replied in a serious tone, "It''s not that I secretly like your master but I dare not say it out loud. It''s because I don''t like your master that I said it out loud."


    There were a lot of girls who liked Baili Yeming that didn''t need to be blamed. His looks were simply too high, and normal girls couldn''t resist him.


    "Pfft." Que Yan laughed. She felt that Yuwen Xi was rather interesting, no wonder she was still alive after coming into contact with Master a few times.


    "Alright, I''ll send you here. There shouldn''t be any problems with the rest of the journey, right?" Que Yan stood still and said to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head. She had said her goodbyes simply and walked back to her home, how could she have lost her life in any other place when she was able to survive from Baili Yeming?


    Yuwen Xi walked very quickly, and it was already very late. There were already a lot of people on the road, who knew if anyone would notice when she flipped over the wall.


    However, what she did not expect was that she thought that she only needed to pay attention to the people outside, but when she returned, she discovered that there was someone else in her courtyard. Yin Lian was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered, unable to see the expression on her face.


    "Madam, Fifth Miss is back." After a servant said this, Madame Liang immediately noticed Yuwen Xi who was walking over.


    Yin Lian also turned to look at Yuwen Xi, her expression anxious.


    Yuwen Xi knew that something had happened, and she had been discovered not coming back for the whole night, how could she be discovered? She was fine and no one would pay attention to her. Furthermore, why would she look for her so early in the morning? Now, Yuwen Chang and Second Aunt were no longer going to look for trouble with her, who would look for trouble with her?


    "What''s going on? Where did you come from? Where have you been all night? " Madame Liang''s expression was cold and her tone was serious.


    Finally, she had found the opportunity. Yuwen Xi actually dared to stay overnight, she did not know shame.


    Yuwen Xi noticed that a servant girl had left. She sneered in her heart. Is Yuwen Qiang home so early? Didn''t go to court?


    He couldn''t possibly say that he stayed in the King of the Hell Palace for the entire night, and wouldn''t believe even if he said that he slept outside. At that time, if Baili Yeming denied this matter, then she would definitely not be able to explain it clearly.


    For a moment, she couldn''t think of a better reason to explain why she had come back after getting lost. Why did she climb over the wall instead of going through the main entrance?


    She took a look at the people present, there were only Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu, there was no one else. Was she so free to spy on her?


    Yuwen Shu looked at her with a disdainful smile, clearly expressing her disdain for her actions.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" Madame Liang asked.


    How can you speak if you can''t? Do I have to write to you? Couldn''t be bothered to write.


    "Mother, there''s no need to ask. It''s probably not a good thing, so I don''t know what to say. Just follow the family rules." Yuwen Shu said from the side, her tone somewhat ruthless.


    Yuwen Xi did not know what the so called family law should be like, it was definitely not some simple punishment, if not Yuwen Shu would not have recommended it so strongly.


    "Fine, you don''t have to say it, right? Then go to the ancestral hall and kneel for three days and three nights before coming out." The Madame Liang immediately dealt with Yuwen Xi.


    She had originally thought that Yuwen Xi would refute her. After all, Yuwen Xi had always been refuting her words and performing exceptionally, but today, she did not say a single word. What was she plotting?


    Yin Lian looked at Yuwen Xi anxiously, hoping that Yuwen Xi would write something or gesticulate. However, Yuwen Xi did not do anything.


    Yuwen Jin walked over, he was walking rather quickly, he looked at Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Xi was looking at him.


    On one hand, he started to have a good impression of Yuwen Xi, but on the other hand, he felt that Yuwen Xi was too good at causing trouble. Even if there were some things that had nothing to do with her, the fact that her name was always hung on the wall and her General Mansion was being humiliated made him lose a lot of face.


    "Fifth sister, you''re not willing to say what you went out to do last night. Could it be that there''s something that''s hard to say?" Yuwen Shu opened her mouth, her face a little doubtful, seemingly wanting to defend Yuwen Xi, but no matter how she looked at her eyes, it was wrong.


    Without giving anyone a chance to speak, Yuwen Shu immediately replied, "Fifth sister, you couldn''t have secretly taken out everything in the house to pawn, right? "You should talk to your family about your lack of money. How can you be a good person?"


    Yuwen Xi frowned, she knew that this was not good, was Yuwen Shu doing this on purpose, was she trying to add the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture to the story?


    Sure enough, she noticed that Yuwen Jin''s face had turned even more unsightly. Hearing Yuwen Shu''s words, anyone with a brain would think to go there, Yuwen Jin was extremely concerned about this matter and should still be looking for Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture.


    She immediately signaled Yin Lian with her eyes, and Yin Lian immediately understood. In this period of time, Yin Lian''s reaction time was indeed much better, and her tacit understanding with him was also getting better and better.


    "Miss, I''ll go get you some pen and paper." She stood up and rushed inside, causing people to be unable to react, even if they did, there was no reason for them to stop her. Yuwen Xi did not have pen and paper, and was unable to speak, some words could not be expressed using sign language, and did not have words to write them clearly.


    Yin Lian''s movements became more and more nimble, and very quickly, she brought out a paper, ink, and brush.


    These items were placed in a very conspicuous place, and one could see them the moment they entered. If not, it would take a long time to find them.


    However, when the ink and paper was placed in front of her, she did not immediately start writing. Instead, she looked at Yuwen Shu who was crying, and her tears rolled down from her eyes one by one. She was either looking at Yuwen Qiang or at Yuwen Shu, and Yuwen Shu was annoyed by her gaze. Why cry? If I did something wrong, I shouldn''t cry. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have done so! "


    These words confirmed Yuwen Xi''s crime.


    "Third Sister, why do you say that about me? I know that Third Sister doesn''t like me and despises me for embarrassing my family. Is it my wish for you to not know how to speak? Was it wrong not to fight? Was it wrong to tolerate tolerance? When no one cared about me, what was missing from my family? Now that Father and Mother have loved me so much, how can I possibly lack money? "


    The words were written very forcefully. Some of them had tears running down their cheeks, and the ink had begun to dissipate bit by bit.

 C100

    Yuwen Xi bit her lips and did not let her cry. She was only tearing up, and it was said that the saddest thing was to silently cry, crying out loud would only make people feel irritable and irritable. She could not let Yuwen Qing feel bored, so she could only cry like this, expressing her emotions perfectly.


    Everyone saw the words that she wrote. Yuwen Shu hated her so much that their teeth itched, Yuwen Xi''s short words contained too much, was she accusing them of not caring about her before? Was she being accused of injustice again? Heh, she never thought that in a short span of one or two months, Yuwen Xi would actually become so powerful.


    "Father, do you also think that I was the one who stole something from my family to pawn? So what did I steal? Where did he go to get it? Do I have anything missing here? I know I''m useless, but you can''t say that about me, you can''t say that about me. " The more he wrote, the more indignant he became.


    Yuwen Xi felt that something was wrong with her. These emotions did not belong to her, but rather to the dead Yuwen Xi. Was this the emotion the dead Yuwen Xi wanted to express?


    Was it the soul that was still living in this body, or was it the residual memories and emotions?


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she could only follow this emotion.


    When the Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu saw her current expression, they were very unhappy. When they were informed early in the morning that Yuwen Xi was not in the residence, they immediately came over to take a look, and she was indeed not there. They thought they had grabbed hold of a chance, but looking at the Master''s expression, it seemed like she was prepared to stand by Yuwen Xi''s side again. Why has she been so concerned about Yuwen Xi recently?


    Could it be that he still could not forget Yuwen Xi''s mother? That damned bitch. If she couldn''t win against her when she was alive, would she still fight over her after she died? Hmph, no way. I definitely won''t let your daughter off easy.


    If only he had known earlier, he would have killed Yuwen Xi.


    Initially, he thought that slut had died and his daughter was a mute. She was so timid and didn''t need to care and could be easily bullied by others. He didn''t expect that she would become so capable now. It was a mistake.


    "Fifth sister, I''m also worried about you. I''m afraid that you''ve gone down the wrong path and that it would be best if you didn''t go out and pawn. However, why haven''t you come back tonight? What happened?" Yuwen Shu knew that she couldn''t stand up to the words she said just now, and could only start from another matter.


    No matter what the reason was, not returning for an entire night was without reason. Yuwen Xi would not be able to escape the punishment this time.


    "Right, tell me, what''s the reason for your absence?" The door of the study was locked, how could Yuwen Xi possibly enter? He checked the door, but there were no traces of a lock breaking. The window was also completely intact, and the study was neat and tidy, as if it had disappeared without a trace.


    Yuwen Xi sighed in her heart. Sigh, it came back to this point. Alright, she already had an explanation.


    She rolled up her sleeves, exposing her arm and the wound on it. The cyan and red large piece was thrown out by Baili Yeming, and at that time, she was severely injured. This morning, she had already felt this kind of pain, so she clearly knew where she was injured.


    When the three people present saw her injury, they were all stunned.


    "How did this happen?" Yuwen Qing was the first to ask.


    "When I went out, my feet slipped and I fell down the hill. I fainted right away, and when I woke up, it was already morning. I came home immediately." Yuwen Xu wrote quickly.


    "Down the hill? How did he fall down the hill? " Yuwen Shu obviously did not believe him. Although she did not understand how these injuries came about, she did not believe that the fall of a small hill had caused Yuwen Xi to stay away for an entire night. She thought that Yuwen Xi must have gotten along with some other man.


    Although Yuwen Chang was the one who drugged Yuwen Xi back then, in Yuwen Shu''s eyes, Yuwen Xi was just a lowly woman. If sshe couldn''t find a good person, then he could only use this method to get along with her.


    "Daddy kept saying that my shoulder hurt, so I wanted to find some herbs. It''s said that the pain in my shoulder is very strange, but I couldn''t find it and fell off the mountain. Your daughter is useless, please punish her daddy."


    He knelt down and kowtowed to Yuwen Qiang.


    She hadn''t knelt down since the beginning and had always been standing and interacting with them. Now was the best time for her to kneel down. She didn''t even need to raise her head to see Yuwen Jin''s expression to know that his expression must have softened quite a bit.


    "Get up first." Yuwen Qiang''s tone clearly became gentler.


    Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu looked at each other, both were unwilling to give up. It wasn''t easy to get a chance to punish Yuwen Xi, and he was dragged through by her so easily? Previously, she didn''t have any feelings for Yuwen Xi. Whether Yuwen Xi was here or not had nothing to do with her, but she herself didn''t know recently why she hated so much, and she hated him so much that he couldn''t wait to kick her out. The best thing she could do was watch her starve to death and freeze to death.


    This feeling became more and more intense, until she was almost unable to control herself.


    Everyone was recently talking about Yuwen Xi. No matter if it was good or bad, Yuwen Xi''s reputation had already spread out, and she was actually able to relate to the Ghost King. What kind of person was Yuwen Xi, and what did she do, and what abilities did she have? Why was everyone so concerned?


    It was fine that she was laughed at because of Yuwen Xi, but there was even someone who could compare the two of them. Some people even felt that she could not compare to Yuwen Xi, because they couldn''t take this lying down.


    "If daddy doesn''t believe you, allow daughter to find the medical skill." In any case, she had recently seen some medical treatments and knew that some herbs were beneficial for the treatment of shoulder pain. Yuwen Qiang had indeed mentioned recently that his shoulder was uncomfortable, so she used this as an excuse.


    "No need, Daddy believes in you." Yuwen Jing felt that Yuwen Xi was very filial.


    Yuwen Shu couldn''t tell how the wound was made, but she could tell with just the Yuwen Force. Rolling down from the hill could cause such bruises and abrasions, so Yuwen Shu was probably right.


    "So Xi Er is so filial, Shu-er, you have to learn from Xi Er, don''t think that your father doesn''t love you all when he''s not home, your father loves all of you in his heart, it''s just that he doesn''t have time to interact with you all." At this time, Madame Liang came out to smooth things over. She smiled and said to Yuwen Xi: "Xi Er, next time, don''t go alone. It''s too dangerous.


    She paused before continuing, "When you came back this morning, did you leave through the main entrance? The servants guarding the gate said that they did not see you, are they slacking off again? "


    "They didn''t slack off. Our daughter wanted to come back secretly and pretend nothing had happened just because she was worried about our father and mother. So she came in through the back door. We made a mistake. Our daughter is willing to accept the punishment." Yuwen Xi said modestly, acting decently and properly, giving the Madame Liang no chance to find fault with him.


    Now, all he had to do was wait for Yuwen Qiang to decide.


    "Xi Er, it''s good that you''re filial, but if you haven''t been punished by the family, then you should be punished. How about this, just kneel in the ancestral hall for one day and one night."


    One day and one night were definitely better than three days and three nights. However, kneeling for one day and one night was still very cruel.


    "Master, is Xi Er, the man in the Ancestral Hall, afraid while kneeling? Why aren''t you finding someone to accompany her? " Before Yuwen Jing could even speak, she continued, "This girl will not kneel with Xi Er, she will still have to serve Xi Er then. It''s better to find another one."


    "Alright, go and arrange it."


    Yuwen Qiang was not interested in these small details. He only needed to make a big decision and leave this kind of small decision to Madame Liang to make. He had faith in Madame Liang.


    Although Yuwen Qiang had had thoughts about the Madame Liang at that time regarding the Wen Family, but after so many years of being husband and wife, such a small matter could not affect their relationship.


    Since it was given to Madame Liang to handle, Madame Liang naturally could not let go of this opportunity and immediately sent her servants over.


    What accompanying her? This was simply monitoring her. Was he afraid that she wouldn''t kneel properly? She thought of Wen Shan. At first, she had mocked him, but now it was her turn. She wondered how her face looked like. If Wen Shan could treat her without leaving a scar, then Baili Yeming should be able to too. After treating her, she should be fine and wouldn''t cause trouble for her.


    She thought that people like Baili Yeming wouldn''t care so much about his looks at first, but when she saw the outcome of the mirror, she knew she was wrong, and wrong at that.


    "Fifth Miss, let''s go." It was an old Nanny, and one could tell from her gaze that she was a fierce person. She reminded Yuwen Xi of Nanny Rong, she wouldn''t be able to prick her with small needles, right?


    "Wait a moment, let me go in and change." Yuwen Xi did not care about whether she agreed or not, and went in.


    Taking out clothes was a lie, taking out knockout drugs was the real thing.


    It was impossible for her to knock Nanny unconscious without sedatives under such an important situation. If that were to happen, Nanny and Madame Liang would be exposed tomorrow.


    "Are you done?" The Nanny asked Yuwen Xi impatiently.


    Everyone called her Nanny Li,''s right-hand woman, and had done a lot of bad things to Madame Liang. Of course, Yuwen Xi did not know what kind of bad things had happened, but she knew that this was the one and only thing.


    "Miss, I will wait here for your return." Yin Lian said to Yuwen Xi while crying.


    Yuwen Xi was depressed, it was as if she was going to die, how could she not look at him that way? Not to the guillotine.


    "Fifth Miss, kneel properly and don''t be lazy. Otherwise, Master and Madam will be unhappy." Nanny Li''s tone of voice was especially uncomfortable. It was strange, because she was an old man, he was extremely arrogant.


    Yuwen Xi did not plan to fall out with Nanny Li yet, so she knelt down obediently on the mat. However, Nanny Li made it difficult again, "Fifth Miss, you can''t kneel on the mat, you have to kneel."

 C101

    F * ck! Kneeling for a whole day and night and you''re still arguing about cushions? It seemed like the next time he had to pretend to be "kneeling was easy." It seemed like the next time he had to pretend to be "kneeling was easy."


    Kneeling is just a matter of a few minutes. I can take it.


    When Nanny Li saw that Yuwen Xi had let her guard down so easily, she felt that the Madam was overthinking things. This girl didn''t have much ability at all, she was just obediently kneeling. If she wanted to be lazy later on, she had plenty of ways to deal with her.


    Ah!" Yuwen Xi fell towards Senior Servant Li and took the opportunity to pat Li mama on the shoulder. Her hands were covered in knockout drugs.


    "What are you doing?" Do you want to be lazy? " The Nanny Li said angrily as she looked at Yuwen Xi unhappily. She did not notice the knockout drugs that were flying into her nose.


    Yuwen Xi quickly shook his head, lowered his head and kneeled down once more. At the same time, she held her breath, and in her heart, she silently counted "three", "two", "one", and fell!


    ''s face lit up, she hurriedly turned around to look at Nanny Li''s dead pig look and couldn''t help but laugh. Hmph, to make you act arrogantly, and even want to supervise me, dream about it, dream about it, I''ll just play around in the Ancestral Hall to see if there''s anything fun going on, if there''s nothing fun, it''s fine anyway, it''s better to just sit and rest, it''s definitely better for her to stay here for a day and a night, then she won''t think about getting caught and then there will be no reason for her to go out.


    The ancestral hall was filled with ancestral tablets of the Yuwen Clan, and there was nothing much to study. She was not interested in any of this, so she decided to take a rest first. She would study the ancestral hall when she had enough rest.


    He hadn''t slept enough at all when he slept at Baili Yeming''s place. One night, because his posture was wrong, he didn''t sleep very well, and then, he was scared awake by Baili Yeming, so he decided to sleep first. For safety''s sake, she gave Nanny Li a lot of sedatives, so he wouldn''t wake up.


    There shouldn''t be anyone who would come to deliver food to her. With the degree of detest Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu had for her, there definitely wouldn''t be any food left to eat, so being hungry for a day and a night shouldn''t be a problem.


    Leaning against the pillar, she rested for a while. She did not know how long had passed, but when she slept, she would stand up and stretch her muscles and bones before cultivating her mental cultivation method and the things written in the ancient books. She could not leave these two items behind.


    She felt that her condition was pretty good, especially when she was cultivating according to the ancient books. The Qi in her body was becoming more and more abundant, and she could easily control it.


    Although it was a day and a night, Yuwen Xi did not feel that it was hard to bear, she was pondering over it, time quickly passed by, and just as she was training, she suddenly heard someone calling her softly. She did not know if that was a call for Miss, but it sounded like Yin Lian, could it be Yin Lian? She hurried out to see.


    "Miss? You can come out? " Yin Lian was shocked when she saw Yuwen Xi appear. Originally, she only wanted to give it a try, but she did not expect the young miss to show up after hearing it.


    "Nanny Li is asleep, hehe, are you here to deliver me food? "It smells so good. You really are a good girl. Hurry up and leave. Come back for it in an hour."


    "Alright, this servant will leave now." Yin Lian quickly left. She had also noticed that no one dared to bring food over, but she was still trembling with fear, afraid that the Nanny Li would make things difficult for her.


    Yuwen Xi opened the box and was immediately happy when she saw that she liked all the dishes. Yin Lian was really more and more quick-witted to even know that he was sending her food. If they were to lock Yin Lian up with her, they would at least have nothing to eat. But now, not only did they not have to kneel, they even had to eat.


    After eating, he felt satisfied. Indeed, one had to eat. This satisfaction was irreplaceable.


    She gave Nanny Li some knockout drugs, but Nanny Li didn''t show any signs of waking up. Yuwen Xi didn''t know when Nanny Li would wake up either, but she had to wake up when the time was up, otherwise it would be hard to explain.


    Hearing movement outside, she thought Yin Lian had come over, so she opened her mouth: "Yin Lian, the food box is for you." However, just as she put down the food box, a white mass of things suddenly leapt towards her and she subconsciously hugged onto it. This feeling, if it wasn''t Zi Jian s, then what was it?


    "Hey, little thing, did you miss me? I missed you too! " Yuwen Xi hugged the Zi Jian and kissed it twice, feeling extremely comfortable hugging it. The Zi Jian''s fur was extremely dense and soft.


    The Zi Jian also missed Yuwen Xi a lot, rubbing itself against her body, feeling comfortable in Yuwen Xi''s embrace the most. Was this the difference between a man and a woman? I don''t feel that way about that guy.


    "Just this little thing? You didn''t miss me? " Shangguan He''s voice suddenly rang out, and immediately, he dashed in, his appearance carefree.


    "Why are you here? Entering the ancestral hall? You shouldn''t be able to enter the ancestral hall as you please, right? " Yuwen Xi thought that the Ancestral Hall was a very important place, outsiders could not casually enter, right?


    Shangguan He nodded, a little apologetic, "I won''t just look around, I''m just here to see you, are you alright? King of the Hell didn''t silence you?"


    Last night, Yuwen Xi did not allow him to follow him so he could return first. After returning, he did not sleep at all, and when she came in the night to see if she had returned, she found out that she was not able to enter the King of the Hell Palace. It was a formation, and he could only wait for Yuwen Xi to return.


    "Can I still stay here after you shut my mouth? I should be on it. " Yuwen Xi said snappily.


    "What right do you have to stand on it? You''re thinking too much." Shangguan He smiled, he was relieved to see that Yuwen Xi was fine, "Speaking of which, the King of the Hell has recovered? When did you recover? "


    There were too many questions about this fact.


    Last night, after he went back, he did not manage to figure out why King of the Hell became like that, as if he had gone insane. He went from an adult to a child, but he did not look like an ordinary child. And to others, it was full of killing intent?


    Yuwen Xi didn''t know where to start, it was very chaotic anyway, so she picked up that piece of paper and said to Shangguan He, "When he woke up earlier, his eyes would have turned normal black, and then he would want a mirror. Do you know how I felt when he said the word ''mirror''? I know you do. "


    She stared at Shangguan He, who nodded. He could definitely understand Yuwen Xi''s feelings at that time, if he had been present, then she would definitely have panicked a lot. The two lines of imprint on Baili Yeming''s face were indeed a bit more fierce, so it was obvious that she would have been happy if there were scars on it.


    "And then?" Shangguan He was very curious about what would happen next.


    "What else? I gave it to him, and just like that, he held onto the mirror, and it broke into pieces and fell onto the blanket, I thought that it was going to become the mirror, but then somehow, Baili Yeming let me go. Yuwen Xi described the situation at that time.


    With regards to Baili Yeming not killing Yuwen Xi in the end, Shangguan He was also curious. Such a huge thing had happened, they had to be silenced, if not, if this news were to spread, where would the dignity of the Ghost King be? Although the Ghost King had not done anything particularly cruel recently and had only cut off the tongues of others, his reputation had always been there. How could he let Yuwen Xi go so easily?


    Of course, letting Yuwen Xi go was for the best. He obviously didn''t want anything to happen to Yuwen Xi, but that was unreasonable.


    Forget it, it''s good that he''s back.


    "Indeed, it''s better to speak. You should have spoken to me a long time ago." He felt that Yuwen Xi could completely convey her feelings. If she spoke with sign language, it would be impossible for him to convey it so clearly, and if she spoke with manner and tone, she could definitely express many meanings.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "Didn''t I say it already? She didn''t know what to do other than laugh, afraid that Shangguan He would turn the tables on her.


    "Eh, why is there one more person?" Shangguan He accidentally kicked Nanny Li who was lying on the ground.


    "Madame Liang sent people to monitor me as I knelt. I used some knockout drugs to make her dizzy, otherwise I would have to kneel for a day and a night, and would not have to walk anymore."


    She did not know how ancient people trained to kneel for hours at a time. How could her knees withstand it? When she grew old, all she saw were arthritis and rheumatism.


    "Is the Madame Liang not good for you?" Shangguan He did not know much about Yuwen Xi''s family situation.


    Yuwen Xi thought that it would be better to not talk too much with Shangguan He, so she shook her head, "It''s fine, isn''t she afraid that I''ll be lazy? "I''ve only sent someone to supervise me. It''s a big deal that I haven''t returned for the whole night. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    The ancient era placed great emphasis on family law. Since they had already given her some benefits, she didn''t want to cause any trouble. She could just stay here and rest peacefully for one day and one night.


    "I was waiting for you to come out with me to catch pets." Shangguan He felt a little helpless. Originally, he had gone to the mountain to look for a pet, but after such a huge incident, he couldn''t even find one.


    "Can you not go? I already have a shadow in my heart. " Yuwen Xi said in frustration.


    She really had a shadow in her heart. What should she do if something like this happened again? She really didn''t have the energy to do it again.


    "You''re so timid, don''t wander around this time, we won''t be walking together? I''ll study the formation properly and I can use it when the time comes. I won''t be that helpless. " If he had known about formations yesterday, he wouldn''t have been so conflicted. He could have gotten Yuwen Xi out a long time ago.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she had to learn how to use arrays too. It was fine for her to not set up arrays, but she had to understand right?


    Suddenly, the two of them looked at each other and saw the same message in each other''s eyes.


    There were footsteps, which meant that someone was approaching this place? Who would be approaching the ancestral hall at this time? Did everyone know that she was locked in this ancestral hall to cause trouble for her?

 C102

    The Zi Jian hid itself right beside Shangguan He. The Zi Jian glanced at Shangguan He, issued a disdainful voice, then turned its head away from Shangguan He. Shangguan He was speechless, he truly felt that this cat had a great enmity towards him.


    However, the footsteps only stopped at the door, he did not enter the ancestral hall. Yuwen Xi was puzzled, what was going on?


    Yuwen Xi stared at the door, thinking that if there were any footsteps, it would not be that simple. Could it be that she had another plan?


    He deliberately made the footsteps sound so that no one would hear. However, this kind of footsteps couldn''t be hidden from people with good hearing.


    Yuwen Xi subconsciously avoided it, but when she saw it clearly, he realized that it was a snake, and a poisonous snake at that, with a triangular head. If she was bitten by it, the medicinal pill would not be effective.


    Right now, he couldn''t act rashly. He had to be hit right on the spot, or else he would get bitten by a poisonous snake. If he were to touch even a little bit of the skin, he would probably choke.


    The poisonous snake faced Yuwen Xi, and spat out its scarlet tongue, its pupils appearing to be vertical lines. Being stared at like that by it, Yuwen Xi''s body started to break out in cold sweat, this was the first time she was interacting with a poisonous snake at such a close distance, its body was emerald green, moreover, its entire body was this kind of color. According to Yuwen Xi''s understanding, it should be bamboo leaf cyan.


    Shangguan He who was at the side moved a little. Viper immediately turned his attention to Shangguan He, and stopped paying attention to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Shangguan He worriedly. He had actually lured the poisonous snake towards his direction on purpose, why did he treat her so well? In this kind of crisis, if one was not careful, they would die.


    On the other hand, Shangguan He smiled at Yuwen Xi indifferently. Under such circumstances, how could he let Yuwen Xi face the poisonous snake alone?


    However, just as Shangguan He was prepared to fight with the poisonous snake, both he and Yuwen Xi were shocked, only to see the Zi Jian leap, its speed was shockingly fast, no one expected it to suddenly jump up, by the time the poisonous snake reacted, it was already too late, the poisonous snake had already been bitten into two, at the same time it extended its front claws and slapped the poisonous snake''s head, the poisonous snake''s head instantly turned into mush, it didn''t look as fierce and terrifying as before.


    Yuwen Xi was horrified by this scene. What kind of destructive power was this Zi Jian? Why did he suddenly become so powerful? In front of it, the snake had no ability to resist at all.


    Were Zi Jian always this powerful? It was just that he didn''t have the opportunity to show off in the past?


    It was not only Yuwen Xi, but Shangguan He was also shocked by the Zi Jian''s sudden movements. The series of movements just now was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the Zi Jian had completed it.


    Then, they saw the Zi Jian take a posture that it thought was very handsome, looking complacently at Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi. That small appearance of its was proud beyond words, it even circled around Bamboo Leaf Qing''s body, probably dancing. After all, its four claws were waving randomly, probably dancing.


    This guy was just like that. If there was anything to brag about, he would be so cocky. How come he was not being low-key at all? Baili Yeming seemed to be a very low-key person. Uh, no, he wasn''t low-key at all.


    Yuwen Xi did not look at the Zi Jian, but shot a look at Shangguan He instead. Shangguan He immediately dashed out, and at this time, the person who did the evil thing should still be nearby, after all, she had to see the final result. If the poisonous snake bit Yuwen Xi to death, she could leave peacefully.


    "Coo, coo." The Zi Jian made such a noise, it raised its head and looked at Yuwen Xi, who rubbed its head, thinking about what to do with the snake''s corpse.


    If not, she would not be able to explain how the snake ended up in this state. It had to be said that the Zi Jian''s attacks were too ruthless, no, its claws were too fierce.


    Not long later, Shangguan He returned.


    "Who is it?" Yuwen Xi looked at Shangguan He anxiously. Which bastard dared to use a poisonous snake to harm her?


    "Yuwen Chang." She said the name.


    "It''s her?" She doesn''t have a good memory. Okay, she''ll let me have the viper, won''t she? Heh, I have to get her some poison as well. " Yuwen Xi said with a cold smile.


    She thought it could be Yuwen Chang, after all last time she had used a snake to scare Yuwen Chang, but they were both snakes with no poison, yet Yuwen Chang had actually used a poisonous snake to harm her, so in other words, he was trying to kill her? Then there was no need for her to be polite.


    With Baili Yeming as an example, he should feel honored even if he broke his appearance, right? After all, they were on the same side as Baili Yeming.


    Aren''t there so many ways to make a whole person in a novel on TV? She would recall it carefully and then plan it out properly. It would definitely be very effective.


    Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi and laughed helplessly. He would definitely not stop Yuwen Xi, even if there was enmity, she would definitely take revenge on Yuwen Xi. This was also why she and Yuwen Xi could get along so well.


    "Be careful here. I''ll go back first." Shangguan He told Yuwen Xi that he couldn''t possibly stay here forever, and that it was time to leave.


    "I will. Don''t worry, this little thing will help me." Yuwen Xi hugged the Zi Jian by her feet and laughed. The killing power of the Zi Jian was this strong, so nothing bad would happen to it.


    At that time, she and the Zi Jian would join hands, and there wouldn''t be much of a problem. With regards to the fighting strength of the Zi Jian, she really did not expect that.


    Shangguan He left Yuwen Xi and wanted to hug the Zi Jian, but the Zi Jian avoided it. Yuwen Xi was puzzled, what was wrong with this little thing? You despise her again?


    Then, she knew what was going on. The Zi Jian raised its front claws, which were the claws of the master who smacked Zhu Ye Qing.


    "You should go back and wash. There is no water for you to bathe in." Towards the Zi Jian''s obsession with cleanliness, she was drunk. What about her arrogance and domineering attitude just now? Why did it disappear all of a sudden?


    The Zi Jian went out immediately, its speed was extremely fast, Yuwen Xi felt that it was even faster than when the Bamboo Leaf Green came in. The Zi Jian that normally looked lazy, as if it did not have much strength, was actually so ferocious when it attacked. As expected, it could not see the surface, the seemingly harmless Zi Jian, actually did not put a poisonous snake in its eyes.


    Yuwen Xi would walk around the ancestral hall if she had nothing to do, since she had nothing to do, after this day, she would have to spend the night, and she would have to wait until morning before leaving. She could sleep at this place, but she could not sleep deeply, so it would be better to wander around on her own.


    In fact, there wasn''t much to see in the ancestral hall, they were all ancestral tablets of Yuwen Clan, placed one by one, never to be expected to have so many. It seemed that Yuwen Clan was still a great clan, and from generation to generation, it was passed down without break, and had always been inherited by males.


    If it was a normal day, she definitely wouldn''t have the leisure to do so, but now, she didn''t know what she could do, she could only do what she normally wouldn''t do. However, when she obtained one of the tablets, she discovered that she couldn''t even lift it, what was going on? She let go of the tablet and tried another one. It was all very easy for her to pick it up.


    Could this be a trap?


    With this thought, Yuwen Xi immediately tried to turn the tablet, and immediately heard the sound of a heavy object moving. Holy shit, it really was a mechanism, could it be considered as stepping on dog shit luck?


    She was immediately prepared to enter the mechanism, but after walking a few steps and thinking of Nanny Li lying on the ground, she was afraid that she would wake up. She couldn''t help but give the Nanny Li some knockout drugs, and then turn her into a kneeling position with her head leaning against the pillar.


    After finishing everything, she entered the secret room. It was very dark inside, so Yuwen Xi touched her body and found a fire piston. Luckily she had a habit of carrying a fire piston, otherwise, she would not know where to go in this pitch darkness.


    After walking a few steps, she discovered that there were stairs. It seemed that this secret chamber had been meticulously constructed and was not just casually constructed. She discovered that Yuwen Qing seemed to have many secrets.


    However, he did not have any deep contact with him, so he did not know much about him. He could only be said to be a person who did not know much about the city, because his eyes were very normal. It was difficult to see through someone with a shrewd gaze, but Yuwen Jing''s eyes were still relatively easy to see through.


    However, thinking about it, if a general did not have any ability, how could he win the battle, how could he hold a high position?


    As a general with a strong army, it was normal for him to have some secrets. Otherwise, it would be too late when the emperor was afraid. He had to prepare as soon as possible so that he could retreat safely.


    Although there was a torch on the wall that could be lit, Yuwen Xi did not dare to touch it, for fear that it would arouse suspicion. If Yuwen Qiang knew that someone had entered this secret room, then the first person she would suspect would be her.


    The tunnel was a bit long, and there was even dry rations stored inside. As it was very wide, it was not a problem for a person to walk straight, with a height of two meters and a width of one meter, as long as the person was not a super fat person, they should be able to go through.


    She was very careful when she left because she was afraid that she would come into contact with some sort of trap mechanism. It was very normal for these hidden traps to be triggered. She was afraid that if she touched it, she would attract Yuwen Jin''s attention.


    Without a certain amount of time, it would be impossible to create such a perfect passageway. No one knew how long ago it was built.


    As she walked, she could feel the wind. That''s right, it was the wind. Her hair moved slightly, but it was definitely the wind. She was excited, but she dared not walk quickly.

 C103

    There was actually a door here? She tried to push the door open, but it wouldn''t budge. The door was a stone door, and not to mention her own strength, even if ten people combined, they might not be able to budge.


    Why set up a barrier at the exit? If they didn''t know where the exit mechanism was, and if the entrance was blocked, wouldn''t they be trapped in this passage? Thinking to this point, Yuwen Xi''s back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. She mustn''t be discovered or else she would basically be finished.


    Go back or study the exit?


    In the middle of the night, even if she was able to open the door and walk out, she wouldn''t be able to see anything clearly, so she decided to come back at the right time. Since there were no people in the ancestral hall, she should be able to come back during the day without being discovered.


    When she returned, she saw that the door was still open and heaved a sigh of relief. She hurriedly came out and closed the door after turning the tablet around.


    She first came to the conclusion that the first secret was the death of Yuwen Xi''s mother. She had poisoned her daughter until she was mute, and even left her with some strange things.


    Luo Yue had said that the painting was just exquisite and had no special uses. This meant that the Yuwen Jin had hidden something in the painting, or perhaps he had discovered a secret that no one else had discovered.


    The third secret was Yuwen Jie. Why did Yuwen Jie sneakily enter Yuwen Jin''s study? Is he really Yuwen Jie? Or was he being coerced into looking for something? This was also an unknown mystery.


    The fourth secret was the secret passage to the ancestral hall.


    After figuring out the four secrets, she realized that this General Mansion would definitely not be peaceful. Even if it were to be peaceful now, it would be impossible for her to maintain it.


    She died so young in her previous life, and had no idea how old she was in this life. If she died so early in every life, then she must have been demoted to a deity from the mortal world. Maybe she did something wrong when she was a deity, so she had to go through all these hardships.


    She felt that she had the qualifications to be a female lead, but she didn''t have the qualifications to be a female lead.


    When the day arrived, she calculated that it would be about time to kneel down and then forcefully push Nanny Li away. Nanny Li was sleeping soundly without any reaction at all, Yuwen Xi really wanted to kick him twice, but she thought it was better not to leave any evidence behind.


    He could only choose to pinch Nanny Li''s nose. If he couldn''t breathe, he should be able to wake up by now. This time, Nanny Li finally had a reaction, as she opened her eyes in a daze.


    When she saw Yuwen Xi obediently kneeling on the ground, she didn''t say anything and let him watch her fall asleep.


    At this time, there was a commotion outside. Yuwen Jian had arrived.


    "Xi Er, get up." Yuwen Li walked in and said to the kneeling Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi got up from the ground and deliberately looked very troubled. She tried several times but still couldn''t get up, causing Yuwen Jing to immediately become angry at Nanny Li. "Can''t you see that Fifth Miss can''t get up? Hurry and support him! "


    Nanny Li hurriedly helped Yuwen Xi up. Yuwen Xi even pretended to be strong and smiled at Yuwen Jin to indicate that she was fine.


    "Alright, hurry back and rest. In the future, don''t do such a dangerous thing anymore. No matter what, you should go home at night, understand?" Yuwen Jing did not know what to say to Yuwen Xi, who was injured while picking herbs for him. If he were to reprimand Yuwen Xi again, it would seem extremely unkind.


    Yuwen Xi was supported by the Nanny Li as he left. After walking a distance, Yuwen Xi turned around and saw Yuwen Qiang entering the Ancestral Hall. Worship the ancestors?


    Nanny Li had to return first. After supporting her for a distance, she let go of his hand and stared at Yuwen Xi with an unfriendly expression, "Wasn''t it just kneeling for a day and a night? Weak like this? Stop pretending! "


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to slap her twice. She didn''t even know what qualifications the Nanny Li had to flaunt in front of her. Did she really think that she was an elder of General Mansion? Seriously, no matter how powerful she was, she was not a member of Yuwen Clan.


    Heh, since you say that she feigns weakness, then let me show you that she is truly weak.


    When Nanny Li lifted her leg to leave, Yuwen Xi directly stretched out her foot and tripped lightly, causing Nanny Li to fall onto the ground.


    "You! "How dare you put me in the way! I will tell Madame to punish you!" Nanny Li was furious, she crawled up from the ground and walked towards the courtyard of Madame Liang, but no matter how hard she walked, she couldn''t walk fast enough with her aching leg, so she only took a few steps forward before slowing down.


    Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but laugh at Nanny Li''s back. She felt that Nanny Li''s way of walking was really too comical, she turned around and walked forward easily, she wasn''t as weak as she was just now.


    So what if she told Madame Liang? Madame Liang already saw her as unhappy, but telling Madame Liang about this matter was just to increase Madame Liang''s disgust towards her. There was no difference, so why wouldn''t she let herself feel good? She should have let Nanny Li fall a few more times, and always fall face first. If that was the case, Nanny Li would probably not be able to recognize him by then.


    When they arrived at her residence, Yin Lian saw that she was so happy and confused. Why was she still happy when she was punished to kneel down for the whole night? Did xiaojie just go down on her knees?


    "Miss, the hot water is ready. You can bathe and change your clothes." Yin Lian stepped forward and said to Yuwen Xi.


    "Nice type, Yin Lian really understands me. Have you prepared your food?" Yuwen Xi felt that Yin Lian was becoming more and more understanding, she had truly lectured a good girl.


    Yin Lian nodded her head, she was happy too, she was happy to see the young miss being so happy.


    First, Yuwen Xi took a comfortable bath, then, she enjoyed a meal, feeling extremely satisfied. In a while, she still needed to have a good sleep, and that would be perfect.


    Since she had nothing to do today, Shangguan He would not come looking for her so blind, she needed to rest.


    After she stretched her limbs and felt that the things in her stomach had been digested, Yuwen Xi rolled onto the bed and went to sleep.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, someone pushed her arm. Yuwen Xi was a little impatient, she had been sleeping happily, who would come and disturb her?


    "Miss, Miss, wake up, Third Miss has come to see you." Yin Lian whispered into Yuwen Xi''s ear.


    At first, Yuwen Xi did not hear it clearly, but after pondering it over and over again, she finally understood. Isn''t that Wen Shan? Why did Wen Shan come to find her? It was time to settle accounts?


    She opened her eyes and looked at Yin Lian, who nodded at her.


    "What is she doing here?" A lot of Yuwen Xi''s sleepiness ran away, she was unhappy, she had originally been sleeping well, but Wen Shan suddenly came over, didn''t she do it on purpose? Can we not meet?


    "This servant doesn''t know. Does young miss want to meet him?" "If you don''t see me, then this servant will go back and say that Miss''s body is not in a good condition." Seeing that Yuwen Xi was sleeping so well, she could not bear to disturb her sleep and wanted him to continue sleeping.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she did not want to see Wen Shan now, regardless of what happened, she did not care whether Wen Shan had broken through or not.


    Nothing is more important than sleeping.


    Yin Lian walked out and returned to Wen Shan, "Miss Wen, my family''s miss is in poor health, and is unable to stand up, I am truly sorry, I hope that you can come back another day."


    "What other day?" If I don''t get up, I will go find her myself. I don''t believe that her body is so weak that she won''t even be able to get up? "Is she dying?" Wen Shan''s temper was explosive, she immediately rushed towards Yin Lian and cursed at him. Yin Lian was rendered speechless by her, there was nothing she could do to deal with a shrew like Wen Shan, a servant girl like her could not say anything.


    Wen Shan pushed Yin Lian away with the intention to enter. Although Yin Lian could not win against Wen Shan, what she needed to stop was still obstructed, she rushed to Wen Shan''s front and extended her arms to stop him, but Wen Shan directly pushed him away rudely, causing Yin Lian to not be able to stabilize her body and directly crash into a table at the side, screaming in pain.


    Yuwen Xi who was inside heard the commotion outside, so when Wen Shan was unwilling to let go, she had already gotten up and put on her clothes, and immediately came out after hearing Yin Lian''s shout.


    Seeing Yin Lian fall onto the ground, with his head already swollen, she immediately helped him up, using her eyes to ask Yin Lian if she was alright, Yin Lian shook her head, bearing the pain with great difficulty, she did not know if she was alright, she only knew that it was painful.


    Yuwen Xi stood up and looked at Wen Shan, causing Wen Shan to sneer, "You sure have a deep affection for master and servant? He could bear to come out? Yuwen Xi, you made my face look like this and you still want to hide it? I''m telling you, there''s no door! "


    Right now, her face was covered in bandages, so it couldn''t be said how ugly it was. But in order to not leave behind scars, she could only endure, and the wound was painful and itchy. Originally, she didn''t need to suffer such pain, it was all because of Yuwen Xi.


    Facing Wen Shan''s fierce gaze, Yuwen Xi was not the slightest bit timid. Instead, she was full of disdain.


    After Wen Shan finished speaking, she immediately reached out and ruthlessly pushed Wen Shan. Wen Shan did not pay attention to this for a moment, and rammed her entire body into the table, it was similar to the situation Yin Lian was in, and the pain should also be about the same.


    You dare to touch Yin Lian, and dare to touch Yin Lian in my territory? Wen Shan, I say you have no brains, but you are f * cking obedient.


    Yuwen Xi stepped forward and grabbed Wen Shan, not giving Wen Shan a chance to resist before she pushed him heavily against the table again. She cried out in pain again and again, the first time was when her arm hit the edge of the table, the second time was when her waist was hit, and the second time was even more painful than the first time.

 C104

    Wen Shan was shocked by her attitude. She did not expect Yuwen Xi to directly attack her, and she came here because she was holding in her breath, feeling that she would not be able to rest in peace for even a moment, so she came to the General Mansion, thinking that no matter what, Yuwen Xi would not dare to use violence against her.


    However, how could she have known that this crazy Yuwen Xi didn''t care about anything at all?


    She wanted to leave, she wanted to leave this place, if she continued to stay, she was afraid that her little life would be taken. She realized that in this aspect, she was actually not as strong as Yuwen Xi, and she had even learnt it before.


    "Wen Shan, it''s fine if you don''t have any brains, but you dare to behave so atrociously with me. You make me look like I don''t have any brains either, I really dislike you!" Yuwen Xi looked at Wen Shan and said coldly.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s voice, Wen Shan''s eyes widened in shock as she looked at Yuwen Xi in disbelief. She did not expect Yuwen Xi to actually be able to speak, was she not a mute?


    "Are you curious that I can speak?" Yuwen Xi smiled, but that smile made Wen Shan''s heart tremble, why did she feel that the current Yuwen Xi was so terrifying?


    It was even more terrifying than before.


    "I don''t only know how to talk, I also know how to sing. Do you want me to sing to you? " Yuwen Xi approached Wen Shan bit by bit, and the faces of the two of them looked as if they were about to close in. If it was a man and a woman, they would definitely be in an ambiguous position, but these two were women, so Wen Shan''s nose was covered with small beads of cold sweat, and her back was even more so.


    How could this be? How could she be scared by Yuwen Xi? Wasn''t she here to settle scores with Yuwen Xi? How could she be scared by Yuwen Xi?


    She could not be scared, if she was not, she might not lose to Yuwen Xi. Right, that''s right, she could not be scared, she could not retreat like this!


    Wen Shan''s face suddenly changed, and she used force to push Yuwen Xi away, causing him to retreat a few steps, but she did not appear to be in a sorry state.


    "Yuwen Xi, you dare to play dumb, you dare to play dumb! I will speak of this matter!" Wen Shan thought that she had become complacent after catching hold of Yuwen Xi''s weakness.


    She endured the pain on her body and prepared to clash with Yuwen Xi.


    "You go ahead and talk. Go right now, I won''t stop you." Yuwen Xi wasn''t nervous at all, she looked at Wen Shan with a calm and composed expression. She felt that Wen Shan was truly a weird and arrogant person, but she didn''t have any real ability.


    He had originally been a little impressed, but now he could only unceremoniously turn his back on her.


    "Of course, I was going to give you some souvenirs before I went there." Yuwen Xi quickly dipped her finger in the ink, and then quickly wiped her hand across Wen Shan''s face, catching him off guard. It was impossible for her to dodge, with her speed, it was impossible for her to dodge Yuwen Xi''s attack.


    Even if Yuwen Xi had not followed Shangguan He to learn martial arts, Wen Shan still could not compare to him. Wen Shan only had a slightly better whip, but her wrist and arm strength were not enough either.


    "You! Yuwen Xi, don''t be too arrogant! " Wen Shan was so angry that her face flushed red, she did not think that she would seek Yuwen Xi for revenge, but she did not receive any benefits, and was even humiliated by Yuwen Xi.


    "I''m just being arrogant. What can you do about it?" Yuwen Xi looked at Wen Shan coldly.


    She thought that Wen Shan would realize the gap between the two after her first loss, but she didn''t have a memory left. He even dared to brazenly come in front of her to clamor, and if she didn''t teach her a lesson, how could she be worthy of getting up so early?


    Wen Shan was about to leave, but Yuwen Xi didn''t want him to leave. Walking out of General Mansion''s main entrance would cause her to lose face. She could not do this kind of thing, otherwise she would have to go to the ancestral hall and kneel again.


    "Don''t go, let''s talk." Yuwen Xi held onto Wen Shan, making it impossible for Wen Shan to move forward. She did not expect Yuwen Xi''s strength to be so great.


    "Let go! If you don''t let go, I''m going to scream for help!" Wen Shan struggled, wanting Yuwen Xi to let go, but Yuwen Xi still held onto Wen Shan''s arm tightly, "I''m not letting go, just shout, no one will listen to you even if you scream until your throat breaks."


    She even lewdly looked at Wen Shan as if she was a prodigal son.


    This place was relatively remote, so Wen Shan was not worried at all when she shouted twice, which was not likely to be heard.


    "What do you want? Let me go. " Wen Shan was finally afraid. She realized that she couldn''t win against Yuwen Xi, so why didn''t Yuwen Xi seem to want to fight?


    In the past, she had never heard of Yuwen Xi being such a difficult person. Weren''t they all saying that Yuwen Xi didn''t have a temper? Why did she become so powerful now?


    "I don''t want to, you came to find me, I sacrificed my sleeping time to come see you, and you left just like that, I''ll be very unhappy. Come, sit down, let''s chat, we can have a good chat." Yuwen Xi forced Wen Shan to stay in her position, she suddenly thought that if only she knew how to tap her acupoints, then she would not need to press on it so, as long as it was light, Wen Shan would not be able to move.


    She felt that Yuwen Xi was just a woman, and wouldn''t do anything vicious. At most, he would just slap her a few times or do some other small thing. She felt that Yuwen Xi didn''t have the guts to do so.


    "I have always been curious about you raising the Catamite. How old were you when you started?" Yuwen Xi thought that since Wen Shan had come, then she would properly solve this problem. She was truly curious.


    "What does it have to do with you!" Wen Shan obviously did not want to answer this question.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "Don''t be like that, I think raising a Catamite is actually pretty good, I want to raise one too, in any case, I can''t get married, right?"


    "You ¡­ You also want to raise a Catamite? " Wen Shan was suspicious. She thought that Yuwen Xi was acting weirder, to think that she also wanted to raise a Catamite. But she felt that it made sense. Yuwen Xi''s reputation was so bad right now, she would not be able to get married, so raising a few Catamite s to play was not bad. However, she looked at Yuwen Xi with disdain, "Do you have money? You''re just a bastard, living in such a remote place. How can you afford to raise someone else? It''s hard even for you to raise yourself. "


    On this point, Wen Shan had the ability to be proud. Her family was wealthy, and she was the direct descendant.


    "You still haven''t answered my question. How old are you? If you change the subject, I won''t just paint your face with ink. " The pressure on Wen Shan''s shoulder became a little heavier.


    "Wen Shan panicked a little at being threatened by Yuwen Xi and could only reply honestly. Fourteen years old. " This year, Wen Shan was seventeen years old, in other words, he had been here since three years. Well, I should ask first, I can''t misunderstand.


    "Then when was the first time you were here?"


    "Why are you asking so much?" Wen Shan was impatient, she did not want to answer such private questions.


    "Hey, I''m just curious. If you won''t tell others, then just tell me. Otherwise, if you tell me and I tell you, we will exchange with each other and we won''t be at a disadvantage, right?"


    Wen Shan looked at Yuwen Xi with suspicion and nodded sincerely. Actually, she felt that Wen Shan really had nothing to hide, since her reputation was already like that. If she were to raise up the Catamite, everyone would definitely think that her first time was gone a long time ago.


    "Fifteen." Wen Shan replied with a bit of embarrassment and a bit of embarrassment.


    Yuwen Xi was startled. Raising a Catamite at the age of fourteen, and this was her first time growing up at the age of fifteen? It seems like when she first raised the Catamite, she felt that the adonis was pretty good.


    "What about you?" Wen Shan looked at Yuwen Xi and asked.


    "I''m still here." Yuwen Xi laughed.


    "What?" "You lied to me!" Wen Shan was instantly very angry, and felt that she was deceived by Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi shrugged his shoulders, "How did I lie to you? I am still here. Besides, so what if I lied to you? You''re in my hands now, not me in yours. Be more conscious, don''t let me do it. Actually, I really don''t like seeing blood. "


    The current Wen Shan felt that there was no one more shameless than her, how did she end up in Yuwen Xi''s hands?


    "You have raised three Catamite s. Do you want to serve three of them in one night, or do you want to take turns attending to them every day?" It was not only Yuwen Xi who was curious about these questions, the others were also very curious too. It was just that they had no way of finding out the answer to it.


    Wen Shan''s face flushed red, she bit her lips and was not prepared to answer Yuwen Xi''s question.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Look at how familiar we are with each other. It''s not like we''re going to die just by talking to each other, right?"


    "Who knows you? I''m warning you, release me! " Wen Shan struggled again. This time, it was very intense, Yuwen Xi was unable to hold her back anymore. Helpless, Yuwen Xi could only strike him hard on the back of her neck, causing him to faint immediately.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the unconscious Wen Shan, and shook her head, "I say you, can''t you just answer my question properly? If you insist on using such an intense method, I really don''t like crude methods.


    She felt that she was currently not safe here, so she had to be careful. The main reason for Yin Lian to relax was to check if there were people who had suddenly come to visit her, and the number of people who had been visiting this remote place recently was increasing.


    It was true that a man was afraid of a famous pig being afraid of a strong one.


    "Miss Wen, where is Miss Wen?" Yin Lian didn''t feel that it was a little strange.


    "I knocked him out." Yuwen Xi said casually.


    "Ah?" Miss, why have you become more violent recently? " Yin Lian felt that Yuwen Xi had been fighting frequently recently, but she did not know whether it was good or bad.


    However, she soon remembered something else, "Miss, why did you speak to Lady Wen just now? What if she tells us?"

 C105

    Yuwen Xi shook her head, "Don''t worry, even if she were to spread the news, no one would believe her. It''s not like you don''t know how terrible Wen Shan''s current reputation is, how many people believe her words, I''m not worried at all, she has no proof."


    Unless she was forced to speak again, she naturally knew what to do. In front of others, when the time was not right for her to speak, she would not speak, and today, speaking to Wen Shan was after consideration, and was not out of impulse.


    Yin Lian nodded, she did not understand anything, as long as the young miss said that she was fine, it was fine.


    "Miss, what about Miss Wen? If you faint, do you want to leave it here forever? " This doesn''t seem to be very good.


    "I''ll get it out tonight." Yuwen Xi already had a plan.


    Although she did not know how many people Wen Shan had brought, but there was only one person who came to her place. If she did not admit to it when she came even if she was beaten to death, Wen Shan would have no way to save her. Or was it thrown in front of Baili Yeming?


    Err, forget about Baili Yeming, he''d better not interact with him anymore. He might as well just directly throw Wen Shan out on the streets, and see how Wen Shan would deal with her at that time depending on her own luck.


    When night came, Yuwen Xi would have to put on new outfits, and even if sshe was caught again a hundred times, he would still have to go out, and he definitely wouldn''t be able to stop her. She had to go look for Luo Yue tonight, and the matter of the sanitary towel was already some time away.


    Madame Liang and the others shouldn''t come looking for trouble with her, right? Let go of the matter with Yuwen Chang''s Viper temporarily, there will be plenty of time and opportunities to settle it.


    Yuwen Xi carried the unconscious Wen Shan over the wall easily. Her progress was really great, if it was an ordinary person, after training for so long, they would still not know anything. She felt that she definitely had talent.


    She half-supported half-dragged Wen Shan along to find Qing Wei. Qing Wei was shocked to see that Yuwen Xi was carrying a woman. From his point of view, Yuwen Xi was holding onto Wen Shan.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Is this a kidnapped woman? " Qing Wei''s first reaction was this. He felt that no woman would like Su Ming''s image, so he could only use a strong method.


    "No, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll throw her on the road later. You take a basin of water and wake her up." Yuwen Xi instructed.


    Qing Wei nodded, "Boss, do we use hot or cold water?"


    Yuwen Xi was startled, and the corner of her mouth twitched, "At least you do have a bit of a tender heart for the fairer sex. Use hot water? Are you going to pluck her hair? "


    "Who is the one who is the less merciful towards the fairer sex? Could a person who cared for the fairer sex be able to wake her up with water? Shouldn''t you wake me up gently? I''m doing exactly what my boss told me to do. " Qing Wei''s words made Yuwen Xi feel extremely depressed.


    "Alright, alright, stop talking about this nonsense. Hurry up and go do something. There will be other matters to attend to later."


    It was getting more and more wordy, and it was getting more and more talkative.


    Yuwen Xi threw Wen Shan on the road, Qing Wei took a basin full of water and poured it all over Wen Shan''s body, it did not waste any, and it was even full of water, she really wanted to say, Qing Wei, you are a real person, with such a basin full of water, are you going to give her a bath?


    Wen Shan woke up immediately. This kind of stimulation was definitely enough, she opened her eyes with a confused look on her face.


    When she saw Qing Wei and Yuwen Xi, she was even more shocked, especially when she saw Yuwen Xi. This kind of special look made Wen Shan think that she had met a bandit.


    "You are just a man. Men don''t like you. Get lost now, you''re blocking our way!" Qing Wei said to Wen Shan in an especially domineering and manly manner.


    Wen Shan immediately crawled up from the ground and ran away. As she ran, she turned around to look at the two of them, probably afraid that they would chase after him.


    He really didn''t have much guts.


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, her impression of Wen Shan became even worse.


    "Boss, how was my performance just now?" Qing Wei could not help but take credit.


    "En, not bad. Very good. Continue to maintain it." Yuwen Xi flatly praised them a few times.


    Qing Wei didn''t even notice that it was a perfunctory reply and nodded happily.


    Walking, Qing Wei realised that wasn''t this the same path as the one that led to the expert''s residence? He suddenly asked with a sullen face, "Boss, are we going to look for Master again?"


    "Yeah."


    "I can only stand outside and feed the mosquitoes. Boss, please allow me to watch." Qing Wei did not want to stand alone outside.


    But Yuwen Xi shook his head, "No, you can''t. You just stand outside, or you can go play by yourself, it''s about time, I''ll give you an hour, how about that?"


    Qing Wei thought for a moment before nodding his head, "Alright, I will look for you at Master''s place in an hour''s time. Even if you have not recovered, I do not need to wait for too long."


    Yuwen Xi went to Luo Yue''s place by herself and when she saw her, his expression immediately turned bad. Yuwen Xi noticed the change in his expression and laughed, "You don''t have to be like this, right?


    "You''re scarier than a debt collector." What Luo Yue said was the truth. Every time he came, he would make some strange things, and in this era, they were definitely considered strange strange things.


    "Don''t be like this, it will hurt your feelings. Is the thing done?"


    When he was doing that thing, he really wanted to die. When his disciple asked him what it was, he did not have the face to answer, but he really did not have the means to answer. His little disciple had not come to the Sunflower Water, so he could not use it.


    He was very conflicted on one question. When his youngest disciple came to the Sunflower Water, should he give this to his youngest disciple? If he were to give this to his youngest disciple, what would he do when his youngest disciple asked him? It really was only a head to head situation, it was all because of this fellow, Yuwen Xi.


    As for its shape, er, although it was different from the modern sanitary napkins, but it was more or less done. The requirement was not that high, maybe Luo Yue had not even looked at it properly in the modern world, so it was understandable that he would not be able to do it.


    It was just that he did not know what the actual results would be. He would have to wait for the sunflower water to arrive before he could test it out.


    No, you can still try it out. Let''s try it out with water.


    "Okay." Luo Yue had already brought the water over, he was very clear that Yuwen Xi wanted to test it out. Yuwen Xi smiled inwardly, and felt that Luo Yue was truly very pleased, as long as he had a senior, he would be able to use it. Although he was a man, it didn''t matter, as long as it was necessary, a man could still be treated as a woman.


    After pouring more water on top of it, Yuwen Xi picked up the towel and shook it a few times, only to realize that no water was seeping out from underneath. Seems like it worked, even after adding a little more water, it still did not seep out.


    This degree was already very good. Modern sanitary napkins would not be able to do this.


    "Luo Yue, you''re awesome. If you can teleport back, you can start a sanitary pad company." Yuwen Xi joked.


    "Enough, don''t act like you''re so cheap."


    Luo Yue had actually already done a few, and had also tried them himself. The first few had all failed, and that was why he was satisfied, and that was why he gave this to Yuwen Xi.


    "You can give me the materials and then give me the production method so that I can make it myself. I don''t have to trouble you every time." Yuwen Xi did not continue to squeeze Luo Yue, it was already very good that she was able to do this, her image had already been completely destroyed by Yuwen Xi, luckily, no one else had discovered him.


    The next time was when Luo Yue taught his how to make the pill. It was actually quite simple, as long as he knew how to make it red, and adding in the fact that he had the ingredients, it would be enough.


    "Oh yes, has your little disciple come to the Sunflower Water yet? Does she need it? "


    "She''s not here yet." When he brought up this issue, Luo Yue''s expression became a little awkward. After all, this was a girl''s home matter, and it was not easy for a man like him to be amiable.


    Yuwen Xi nodded his head, "So it''s like that, then when she comes, you can come and find me, or let her find me herself, girls still need to be taught something like this right?" Although she came in a mess, but she believed that with her experience of two times, she could still teach Su Liang''er.


    Every time she came here, she would always find Su Liang''er a little annoying. Wasn''t the fate of the two of them here?


    She went out to take a look and realized that Qing Wei had not come back yet. Actually, it had already been an hour, how did he not come back yet?


    Yuwen Xi sat at Luo Yue''s place for a while longer, while Luo Yue took care of his own matters. Yuwen Xi could not help but tilt her head to size up Luo Yue, if she were to look at him like this, Luo Yue would indeed have the feeling of an immortal. Even though his facial features were not as exquisite as Baili Yeming''s, but there was a kind of ethereal feeling, like soft clouds, like blue sky, or a gentle spring breeze.


    They were all very comfortable.


    She liked the feeling of Luo Yue not having any decorations at all. He only had a wooden hairpin wrapped around his head.


    "Have you seen enough? Why aren''t you leaving? " Luo Yue knew that Yuwen Xi had been looking at him the entire time, so he didn''t mind.


    "My follower isn''t back yet. He said that he would be here in an hour."


    Yuwen Xi was a little puzzled. According to her understanding of Qing Wei, he should be a punctual person, so he shouldn''t have lost track of time.


    "You''d better go and have a look. Something might have happened." Luo Yue reminded Yuwen Xi, his expression did not seem like he was joking. He had seen Qing Wei before, and every time Qing Wei would very obediently wait outside.


    Hearing Luo Yue''s words, Yuwen Xi immediately stood up and walked out.


    Qing Wei, don''t let anything happen to you, I would rather you play around and lose track of time.

 C106

    She walked out, not knowing where Qing Wei had gone to, and arrived at the place they had parted ways. Thinking that if Qing Wei had returned, he should have walked this path, but she still did not see any trace of Qing Wei, so she had no choice but to continue searching. She guessed that he would be at the gambling den, and should be fine walking along this path.


    However, as she walked down the road, she heard people talking.


    "Isn''t this Su Ming? The person who was just beaten up seems to be one of Su Ming''s lackeys. "


    "Yes, I think so, what''s his name, I don''t remember, but he was indeed by Su Ming''s side."


    Hearing their discussion, Su Ming immediately went forward, "What did you say? What happened to my little follower? Beated? Where is he? "


    How could a perfectly fine Qing Wei be beaten up? Could it be that Qing Wei caused trouble? Or did he win too many people for him to leave? But now, everyone should know that Qing Wei was one of the people around her, and they should at least give him some face so that they wouldn''t hit him again.


    "He was taken away. After a beating, he was taken away."


    "You took it? Where were they taken? Who took him away? " Yuwen Xi only felt a loud noise in her head. It had always been her and Qing Wei who had gotten into trouble together, and now that Qing Wei had gotten into trouble alone, she was afraid that he alone wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    Although Qing Wei was normally very quick-witted, if the other party did not give Qing Wei any chance to rush up and fight him, then he really had no way out.


    "He was taken away by Mu Liuyu."


    Hearing those three words, Yuwen Xi''s anger started to rise rapidly. Fuck, it''s actually that bastard Mu Liuyu, she didn''t go and find trouble with him, he had instead come over and over to find trouble with her, and now he had even brought Qing Wei away. Was he trying to provoke her?


    Which way did they go?" With the last humiliation Mu Liuyu suffered, he might torture his to death. As a second-generation official, killing a single person would not be a problem, so she had to hurry over there as soon as possible.


    She should have come out earlier, she shouldn''t still be waiting at Luo Yue''s place.


    "This way, Prince Su, you should still be able to catch up to them, they have just left not too long ago."


    "Good good good, by the way, are there any horses? Is there a horse seller here? " If there was a horse, it would be faster.


    However, there wasn''t a single person here. Anyone who came out to gamble and ride a horse would normally be in an inn, but she really didn''t have time now. She decided to use her Qing Gong to catch up.


    After Yuwen Xi ran for a distance, she soon realised that her speed was not bad and became faster and faster. Because of her anxiousness, she used all of the Qi in her body to gather at her feet, thinking that she could be as fast as she could.


    And at this time, Qing Wei was being tormented by Mu Liuyu and the others.


    Qing Wei''s face was covered with wounds, the corners of his mouth were broken, the corners of his eyes were also broken, and his entire face was swollen.


    "Liuyu, why are you bringing him back? Wouldn''t it be fine if I were to just kill him? " Zhou Zihua said from the side, thinking that bringing Qing Wei back was a waste of time.


    "What''s the point of beating him to death? I don''t know if Su Ming is paying attention to her lackey, but isn''t he just a lackey like that? We have to keep him waiting for Su Ming to come find us. "


    He was waiting for Su Ming to go find them, at that time, he would be able to properly humiliate Su Ming.


    "For the matter before, the Sun family''s attitude towards our Mu Family is very bad. They no longer have contact with me, so I must bring the culprit, Su Ming, back to the Sun family to settle this issue. This way, we might be able to restore our previous friendship."


    This matter still needed to be settled by Su Ming, otherwise, the relationship between the two families would not be resolved.


    Zhou Zihua nodded and felt that it made sense.


    This time, there shouldn''t be a Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect supporting him anymore, right? Seeing how he is still acting arrogant, it is so infuriating. If not for Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, we wouldn''t be in such a sorry state. "


    Zhou Zihua was also very angry at this matter, when had the three of them ever received such humiliation?


    "Don''t say that again." Mu Liuyu said in annoyance, and his face looked bad.


    That matter was merely due to anger to Zhou Zihua and it was a great humiliation to him. Because of that, he couldn''t even lift his head up right now, so he had to avenge this debt from Su Ming.


    Zhou Zihua shut his mouth resentfully. He also knew that Mu Liuyu was a taboo to this matter, so he could only shut his mouth and turn around to fiercely punch Qing Wei on the stomach, causing acid to fly out of Qing Wei''s mouth. He no longer had anything to spit on, so he could only spit out some acid.


    "Yes, you guys, you''re useless, but you''re still blaming my boss for not doing anything!" Even in such a state, Qing Wei still dared to talk back to them. He just did not get used to hearing them insult his big brother, in his heart, his big brother was very powerful.


    "What did you say?" You''re about to die and yet you''re still so stubborn! " Mu Liuyu heard his words and became angrier, he directly punched Qing Wei in the face, and Qing Wei''s head smashed into the carriage''s wall.


    Qing Wei felt that his teeth were about to go loose. He was really unlucky today, to have landed in such a situation, he did not expect to meet Mu Liuyu, the two bastards, these two little unskilled people. Since they had no way to deal with their boss, they took it out on him.


    He forcefully spat out a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t be so useless, even if he was beaten to death today, he couldn''t lose face for his boss.


    Boss, from the moment you changed my name to Qing Wei, Qing Wei had decided to follow you. No matter what happened, he would not abandon you, Boss, so even under today''s circumstances, Qing Wei would still stubbornly hang on. Don''t worry boss, Qing Wei will not make you lose face.


    "Liuyu, I have a plan. How can we let him ride in the carriage? Isn''t it too easy on him?" Zhou Zihua raised his eyebrows at Mu Liuyu.


    Mu Liuyu was puzzled, he did not understand what Zhou Zihua meant.


    "How about we put him down and tie him to the back of the carriage so he can run? If he can''t run, then he''ll just be dragged, won''t it be good? " Zhou Zihua felt that his suggestion was very good.


    Regarding his suggestion, Mu Liuyu was also in favor of it with both hands, he had not thought of such a good idea yet.


    They immediately did this, throwing Qing Wei down and binding both of his hands together. The other side was tied to the back of the carriage, and then they sat in the carriage, making the coachman sometimes slower, so fast that Qing Wei had to die. When they suddenly slowed down, Qing Wei would crash heavily into the back of the carriage, and even though he suspected that all of his teeth would be knocked out, he realized that his teeth and his temper were both as tough as always, and not a single one of them actually fell.


    I''m going to die, I''m really going to die, boss, before Qing Wei dies, can I see him again? In the past, they had always mocked their boss because he didn''t look too good. But now that Qing Wei had become uglier than their boss, their boss should just make fun of him.


    Qing Wei did not hold any more hope, he thought that Yuwen Xi would wait for the great master to return with him, so he would not know what happened to him.


    However, at this moment, he sensed something and suddenly turned his head.


    Yuwen Xi immediately flew in front of him, and slashed the dagger in her hand upwards. The rope binding Qing Wei quickly broke, and she grabbed onto Qing Wei''s body to prevent him from falling down.


    Looking at the swollen face of Qing Wei, Yuwen Xi was so angry that she could barely keep his eyes open, they were all bloodshot. If she continued to hit Qing Wei, his eyes would probably be crippled and his face would turn into a pig''s head. She did not even know if she had suffered any serious internal injuries.


    "Boss." Qing Wei spoke with great difficulty. As soon as he moved the corner of his mouth, he was in excruciating pain.


    "Hmm, stop talking for now, boss will get revenge for you."


    The carriage moved slowly, probably thinking that Qing Wei was being tied up at the back. This bastard Mu Liuyu, had actually used such a method to torture Qing Wei, that matter back then was his own fault, if he were to find trouble with Qing Wei now, he could not do anything at all.


    She took out her pistol and aimed it at the axle of the carriage, the corners of her mouth curving up in a sneer.


    His index finger pulled the trigger, and the bullet shot out at an extremely fast speed. With a "clang" sound, the entire carriage was flipped over and Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua rolled out from the carriage.


    Yuwen Xi immediately rushed forward and picked up the bullet shell from the ground. Just now, when the bullet had struck the wheel shaft, she had already noticed the direction and position of the bullet. There was already a bullet in Yuwen Jie''s hand, so she had to be careful.


    Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua who had crawled up from the ground did not know about the situation at first, but when they saw Yuwen Xi, they realized what had happened.


    The first thing they did was to run, Mu Liuyu was simply not able to fight, Zhou Zihua was also only half a person, last time they had already suffered''s loss, but this time they were not prepared to face him head on, who would have thought that Yuwen Xi would catch up so quickly, and not tie that lackey behind the horse carriage.


    "Go, quickly go." Zhou Zihua pulled Mu Liuyu and wanted to escape, but Yuwen Xi wouldn''t give them the chance to do so. She charged forward and used her flying leg to sweep across, causing Zhou Zihua and Mu Liuyu to fall down together.


    The two of them quickly got up and started running again, but this time Yuwen Xi didn''t give chase. She only sneered at them, "Run, let''s see how far you can run."


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi had not caught up to them, Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua were so excited that they thought she had given up.


    Run quickly and find another chance to take revenge.


    Then, when they were about 20 to 30 metres away, Yuwen Xi spoke out clearly, "Mu Liuyu, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect tells you to stop!"


    Mu Liuyu subconsciously turned his head when he heard this. If the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was here, they would definitely not be able to escape. However, his pupils suddenly widened.

 C107

    There was something shooting towards him at a very fast speed. It was impossible for him to dodge it with his reflexes, and by the time he turned around, it was already too late.


    Ah!" A blood-curdling scream resounded in the night.


    Mu Liuyu immediately kneeled on the ground and covered his right eye with his hands. Zhou Zihua, who was at the side, was completely pale, completely dumbfounded, without even a basic reaction, as he just watched in a daze.


    Blood flowed out from the gaps between Mu Liuyu''s fingers, staining his hands red. Yuwen Xi''s sleeve arrows were stuck in his right eye.


    Yuwen Xi walked over step by step, her speed was normal, just like normal people walking, after being stunned for a while, sshe could not help but retreat, he had to run, this person was crazy, crazy, he actually dared to do this, actually dared to blind Mu Liuyu, was he planning to do something to him?


    Don''t come over, don''t come over!


    Zhou Zihua took a few steps back while he shook his head. The impact of the previous scene on him was too great, he was already frightened to the point of crumbling.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they offend me, I''ll return it tenfold!" Yuwen Xi walked in front of Zhou Zihua and kicked him. Zhou Zihua fell to the ground and could only move.


    Yuwen Xi was very clear that if she did not rush over in time, then Qing Wei would definitely be dead. In her eyes, Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua''s lives were no more noble than Qing Wei''s, if she was not ruthless, would she treat her as a sick cat? Ah, if she was caught by them, who knows what methods they would use to deal with her. They were all scum!


    Looking down at Zhou Zihua who had fallen on the ground, Mu Liuyu who was at the side had already lost his connection with him, and was only howling in pain right now.


    "You, you, you, what are you trying to do?" "Go away, don''t come near me!" Zhou Zihua was so scared that his body was covered in cold sweat and his face was covered as well. He felt that the current Yuwen Xi was too terrifying, or it could be said that Su Ming was extremely accurate.


    Su Ming''s appearance was already rather terrifying, especially when she wasn''t smiling, she wasn''t any different from a bandit. At this moment, she was still staring at Zhou Zihua with her perfectly intact eye and her whole face covered, and this was the first time since Zhou Zihua was young that he felt such fear. Since he was young, this was the first time he was even more afraid than when he was in the gambling den.


    After all, he was not the main character last time, but was he implicated by Mu Liuyu this time?


    "Zhou Zihua, if you want Qing Wei''s life, ask me first. Don''t worry, I won''t take yours." Yuwen Xi''s tone sounded like she was joking, but right at this moment, Zhou Zihua saw the dagger in Yuwen Xi''s hand rapidly descending, and in the next second, he was heartbroken.


    The dagger pierced straight through his knee, the handle striking his kneecap, and the intense pain caused the veins on Zhou Zihua''s neck and forehead to bulge out one by one.


    But that was not enough. Yuwen Xi held the dagger and turned it, then released a miserable scream from her mouth. The pain was so great that she almost fainted.


    At this time, the dagger was parallel to the knee. Yuwen Xi used all her strength and cut off half of his knee.


    This leg was already crippled, so there was no possibility of cure. Even in modern times, they could only pretend to be a leg, let alone an ancient one.


    She kept her dagger and wiped the blood on the dagger on Zhou Zihua''s clothes, "This is the price you two pay. Remember, if you see me walking away next time, if not, I will come and take what is left of your things."


    Mu Liuyu only had one eye left, while Zhou Zihua only had one leg left.


    Zhou Zihua had already fainted, but Mu Liuyu was trembling while using his uninjured eyes to look at Yuwen Xi''s departing back. He never thought Yuwen Xi would be so ruthless to actually cripple his eyes and Zi Hua''s leg.


    "Let''s go." Yuwen Xi called Qing Wei to leave. Qing Wei walked slowly with a limp, but Yuwen Xi was not in a hurry either. She and Qing Wei walked slowly without even turning her head to look at Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua.


    He never thought that Yuwen Xi would be so ruthless. It was the first time he had seen his big brother act, and it was so scary when he was so ruthless, and before, he had even thought that big brother was ruthless, but now, it seemed that big brother was truly ruthless. But this time, big brother was taking revenge for him, and in his heart, he was still very important.


    Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua, these two guys who were lingering around like ghosts, had gone to find trouble with her time and time again. Previously, they had teamed up with Yuwen Jie to trap his dead body, and if it wasn''t for that, Yuwen Xi''s reputation wouldn''t have become so bad.


    He still had the nerve to say that he was a scholar and that he had a belly full of evil tricks. He was simply a beast in disguise!


    Towards people like Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua, he could not be soft-hearted, or else the one who would suffer would be himself. In the modern era, she was never a nice person. He had long since been hacked to death. It wasn''t that she hadn''t killed someone, but that he hadn''t done anything ruthless.


    She didn''t want to do it here, so she felt that it was meaningless and unnecessary.


    There were some things that she thought were more or less enough. After all, they had only hurt the dead Yuwen Xi previously, not her.


    Heh, if Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua wanted to seek her for revenge, then come. She was not afraid, and at that time, he would strip their body of its intact organs bit by bit. That would be their greatest punishment, and would make them suffer a fate worse than death.


    Sure enough, no matter what kind of society it was, the strong lived on. The law of the jungle was the rule of the entire world.


    Yuwen Xi brought Qing Wei along to use her Hospital to treat her injuries. In this world, many of her Hospital were already closed, and Yuwen Xi had forcefully opened the door, although a doctor initially did not wish to treat his, Yuwen Xi directly threatened them. When the doctor opened the door, he saw Yuwen Xi''s image and immediately treated Qing Wei''s injuries.


    Although Yuwen Xi was a little bullying, she didn''t have a choice. She didn''t know the exact extent of Qing Mo''s injuries, and needed to see a doctor. She was still so young, so she couldn''t delay her diagnosis.


    Fortunately, Qing Wei''s internal injuries were more severe, and were much better than his external ones. After treating it for almost an hour, Qing Wei felt that he was in more pain than before, and when the doctor was wiping his wounds, he shouted like a pig killing wine, causing Yuwen Xi to feel that it was extremely ear-piercing. When he could not take it anymore, he immediately shut his mouth and gave something to bite on, making him unable to make a sound.


    It was not good for a man to be afraid of pain.


    Finally returning to the big house, Qing Wei laid on his bed and was unable to move. Yuwen Xi thought to himself that if sshe still had someone to serve Qing Wei, he would definitely be incapacitated recently.


    Since this house was empty, he might as well let Qing Wei live here first. That way, the address they could contact him with could be fixed, and wouldn''t have to make Qing Wei wait at the corner every time. Otherwise, it would be too time-consuming and easy to be discovered.


    "Boss, it''s getting late. You can go back first."


    "Mn, I''m leaving, take good care of yourself, bring a few brothers and sisters that you trust to live with me, and then get a few servants to serve me. You should also take care of yourself, if Mu Family comes to retaliate, then be more quick-witted yourself." If she was not at Qing Wei''s side at that time, even water would not be able to save her, and she would still have to rely on Qing Wei.


    Qing Wei nodded his head repeatedly, he felt that for him to meet such a good boss like Yuwen Xi, he must have burned his entire life''s worth of incense in his previous life.


    However, Yuwen Xi saw Su Liang''er on the way back, she was not familiar with her attire, so the two of them looked at each other and passed by. Su Liang''er was still dressed in black, but her face was not covered, and on her delicate and pretty face, it was actually quite cute.


    She thought it would be better not to interact with Su Liang''er at the moment. At that time, it would be better to interact with him in front of Luo Yue.


    After walking a distance, Su Liang''er turned around and glanced at Yuwen Xi''s back figure. She frowned, pouted and muttered to herself, why does that person look a little familiar, did she see him somewhere?


    But when she thought about it, she couldn''t remember, so she shook her head, thinking that it wasn''t important to have such a low impression, then there was no need to remember, she had to go back and see her master quickly, after all, she had been out for a while, and she missed him a bit, so it wasn''t good for him to live alone.


    "Beat you to death! Kill you! I get annoyed when I see you. If it wasn''t for you, how could all of this have happened? " His exasperated voice was exceptionally clear in the dark night.


    It was already late in the night, and he was already fast asleep. The sounds of cursing and whipping the air were exceptionally clear.


    "You still dare to run? Catch him! Don''t let him get away!"


    Su Liang''er, who was passing by, was very curious to hear what had happened inside. She was very playful to begin with, but when she got curious, she immediately forgot the thought of going back to see her master earlier.


    Jumping onto a tree and looking down, he saw a woman whipping a man. On both sides of the man were two guards. The woman was whipping him, it seemed a little pitiful.


    However, Su Liang''er didn''t go down hastily. Instead, she hid on top of a tree to watch. Sometimes she liked to meddle in other people''s business, but sometimes she didn''t care.


    "You still want to marry Yuwen Xi? You want to marry her with that cowardly look of yours? Wen Feng, let me tell you, even if you were beaten to death by me right now, no one would pity you. The last time you helped Yuwen Xi to bully me, let''s settle the score between us based on the old and new grudges! " Wen Shan was so angry that she continuously twitched her whip, she did not know how many times she had whipped Wen Feng.


    At first, Wen Feng would dodge, but now, she was being suppressed by others and it was impossible for him to do so. Although the people on both sides were also being affected, they were very diligent in pressing down on Wen Feng and not allowing him to move freely.


    "What happened last time was originally your fault, third sister. Why are you blaming it on Yuwen Xi?" Wen Feng could not help but ask.


    "Heh, I blame it on her. What can you do?" Wen Shan''s eyes were wide open, with his eyeballs pressed down, looking incomparably arrogant and vicious.

 C108

    Su Liang''er, who was on the tree, became interested when she heard Yuwen Xi''s name. How was it related to Yuwen Xi? She knew this person, she seemed to be someone she could get along with, so she decided to continue looking. Was this man called Wen Feng? She seemed to like Yuwen Xi, when Wen Feng called her the third sister of the woman who beat people, she turned out to be the younger sister hitting her big brother. Was his little sister this arrogant? Yet, her brother was so weak? Has Yin and Yang been reversed?


    Seeing the excitement of watching the show, Su Liang''er decided to watch until the end.


    "Wen Feng, it''s good for you to marry Yuwen Xi into the sect. Once you marry her into the sect, I''ll see how she can continue being so arrogant!" When Wen Shan thought about the humiliation she had suffered today, she felt as if a ball of fire had been reignited in her chest. She never thought that Yuwen Xi would be so formidable and rampant, that this insult could not come from Yun Xi, could only come from Wen Feng.


    She stretched her arms and said to the two guards: "Let''s go, we don''t need to worry about him. You two can go and receive the rewards tomorrow, I''ll definitely reward you guys nicely. You just have to do your job well, listen to me properly, and I''ll guarantee you a good time."


    "Yes, yes, yes. We will listen to the little miss." The two guards nodded their heads.


    They were happy to work for Wen Shan, because working for Wen Shan would earn them a lot of money. This was also why Wen Shan was able to raise the Catamite outside using the help and protection of these guards, as well as the support of the Wen Mansion, which was a place with a lot of money.


    After they left, Wen Feng straightened his body, his entire body felt a burning pain. Wen Shan''s whips were not for show, as they struck solidly into her flesh, but luckily Wen Shan did not use too much strength. Otherwise, if she had hit her bones and muscles, it would really be extremely painful, and would have caused him a lot of damage.


    Now it''s just a flesh injury, just a little medicine and you''ll be fine for two days.


    Just as Wen Feng was about to leave, Su Liang''er spoke out, "Why are you not resisting?"


    The voice that suddenly sounded out startled Wen Feng, and she subconsciously became cautious. He raised her head and looked at the tree branch, from the location of the voice, it should be there.


    "Who?" Wen Feng''s voice carried some doubt.


    "I was just passing by. I heard it was so noisy inside, so I came in to take a look." Su Liang''er flew down from the book and saw Wen Feng''s appearance clearly. However, when she saw the scar on Wen Feng''s face, she did not have much of a reaction, and her two watery eyes looked at the sides of Wen Feng''s body, seeing that some of Wen Feng''s clothes had been torn by the whip.


    Wen Feng was also sizing up Su Liang''er. Looking at how young she was, she probably wasn''t very old, but she looked pretty, but she looked a little childish, and probably hadn''t grown up yet. Leaping down from such a tall book, she definitely had good lightness skills. Did she really like to wear this kind of clothes or did she not like to wear a mask?


    "Why didn''t you resist?" Su Liang''er asked this question once again.


    "Is there any use in resisting? Didn''t you see it? Those two guards are big and strong, I can''t fight back. " Wen Feng replied with a bitter smile.


    "Is that so? The guards are indeed tall and strong, but dealing with them is not difficult. As long as you want to deal with them, you must have a way. Yet, you choose to give up.


    Su Liang''er analyzed the reason and felt that it should be one of the reasons.


    Wen Feng''s face stiffened. She did not expect that a little girl who was casually walking by would actually have such a clear and rational thought.


    "Is your martial arts very good?" Wen Feng did not answer Su Liang''er''s question. He felt that this was a rather interesting person.


    "Eh, this question is a little difficult to answer. I don''t know if my martial arts are good or not, but my Qing Gong is first-rate, and should be among the best in Dongming."


    It was difficult for her to answer the question about how high her martial arts were. Until now, she had not fought with many people, and even if she had to fight with them, it would be useless. Even when she met strong people, she would use her Qing Gong and leave, so she did not know where the limits of her martial arts were.


    "Do you want me to rebel against her?" Wen Feng asked Su Liang''er.


    "Hope? "No way, I just think you can resist."


    "Then can you teach me Qing Gong? "This way, I can use my Qing Gong next time and escape. I don''t need to be pressed down like this by them." Wen Feng looked at Su Liang''er with a fervent gaze.


    Hearing his request, Su Liang''er froze for a moment, then shook his head, "No, if I were to teach you Qing Gong, my master would not be happy."


    "What if your master doesn''t know?"


    "How can that be? My abilities were all taught to me by Master. If I want to teach others, I definitely need to get his permission. I can''t just casually teach others myself. " Su Liang''er''s stance on this issue was very firm. She had never taught anyone else anything, and had always played and played alone.


    However, Wen Feng was the first one who suggested that she teach martial arts.


    Wen Feng lowered her head in disappointment. After thinking for a while, she asked: "Then is your master still taking in disciples? I also want to learn from your master, or else I''ll be beaten to death sooner or later. "


    "My master probably won''t take me in. He even despised me as his disciple, so don''t even mention letting him take in disciples, if you really want to learn skills, you can go out and find master to teach you yourself. With that woman''s level, even an ordinary master can teach you." Su Liang''er felt that Wen Shan''s ability was only so, the whip was very ruthless, but in reality, he did not have much strength, and Wen Shan''s strength was insufficient to unleash the power of the whip.


    Otherwise, how would Wen Feng have the strength to stand there and talk to her?


    Wen Feng realised that this girl was a little funny, her way of thinking was definitely not the same as other people. Since learning martial arts from her was no good, then she might as well change her ways.


    "Can we be friends? I have never had any friends and have always been alone. None of them wanted to be friends with me and thought that I was stupid and ugly. " Touching the scar on her face, Wen Feng spoke in a low voice.


    "Making friends, I don''t know when I''ll be here next time." Su Liang''er felt that making friends was not a good idea, but since she met her, she guessed that she should be making friends now.


    Wen Feng sighed, then smiled at Su Liang''er, with a smile that was uglier than crying, "I''ll be leaving first. I still have to apply the medicine."


    "I have good Golden Sore Medicine here, it will definitely be better than yours. How about this, let''s make an exchange. I''ll give you Golden Sore Medicine, can you prepare something for me to eat?" I''m very hungry right now. " Su Liang''er realized that she was hungry, and extremely hungry. Initially, she didn''t think much about it, but just thinking about eating made her stomach feel empty.


    In this world, if he went back to his master''s place, there would definitely be nothing left to eat. Since the restaurants outside were all closed, it would not be easy for him to have something to eat.


    Wen Feng did not expect Su Liang''er to say something like that, he nodded immediately: "There''s food."


    "Really? "Alright, let''s go. Let''s go to your residence first, I''ll apply the medicine for you." Su Liang''er was very happy when she heard that there was food to eat, nothing was more important than filling her stomach.


    After pouring out Wen Feng''s room, Su Liang''er didn''t hold back, she immediately sat down on the chair, and poured herself a cup of tea, "Take off your clothes, I''ll apply the medicine."


    "Huh?" Wen Feng couldn''t react in time.


    "What is it? If you don''t take off your clothes, how are you going to apply the medicine? " Su Liang''er felt that Wen Feng was a little slow and directly went to strip his clothes. Wen Feng did not think that Su Liang''er''s strength was so great that she immediately tore off her clothes.


    Wen Feng immediately felt a wave of pain.


    "You can''t even resist such a small amount of pain? Endure it, it will still hurt when you apply the medicine, but wait for the good medicine to come on and then it''ll be fine.


    "I''ll apply the medicine myself." I''ve never seen such a fearless girl.


    However, Su Liang''er said snappily: "Don''t bother, there are some places that you can''t even reach, what can you do about it? Make it earlier, make it earlier, and go prepare something for me to eat. "


    This was the first time he had come into contact with a woman like this, so he couldn''t really keep up with her rhythm. In fact, Su Liang''er shouldn''t even be considered a girl, she should just be called a girl.


    "Alright, hurry up and get something to eat. Keep it down, or those pills will be wasted." Su Liang''er stood up and stuffed the cork back into her own small bag. Seeing that Wen Feng was staring at the bottle of medicine, she immediately covered her own small bag with her hands, "You''re not allowed to covet this medicine. It''s already good enough that you received so much."


    "I''ll go get you something to eat. I don''t think you''ll be able to get anything delicious this late at night, so just make it up for us."


    "It''s fine, as long as I''m full." Su Liang''er waved her hands casually.


    Wen Feng was very curious about Su Liang''er''s identity. He guessed that Su Liang''er was only around thirteen or fourteen years old, but to have such a strong movement technique at such a young age, her master should be not bad. Unfortunately, he was unable to come into contact with Su Liang''er''s master.


    If his relationship with Su Liang''er was maintained well, would it be beneficial to him in the future?


    He didn''t know why Wen Shan had to suffer from Yuwen Xi''s wrath today, to actually come to find him to vent her anger, but he would temporarily endure letting Wen Shan live for a while.


    However, Yuwen Xi''s recent actions were out of the question, and her recent performance surprised him time and time again. It was just that she seemed to be against him, so what should he do?


    With the current situation, it was impossible for him to marry a good woman, and rather than having his wife casually place a girl in front of him, it would be better to find a suitable wife for himself. At the start, he thought that Yuwen Xi would honestly not do anything, but now, he realised that Yuwen Xi was also someone restless.


    Then, if he marries Yuwen Xi, does it mean that he has General Mansion as a backing? Moreover, he still had not figured out Yuwen Xi''s personality. Maybe the two of them could join hands after the wedding, and the two of them would be completely unfathomable to others, right? Once he obtained the right to inherit Wen Family, these people would have no need to bother anymore.


    Thinking about it this way, Wen Feng became even more determined to marry Yuwen Xi. It was said that men pursued women to a different mountain, but the truth was not necessarily so. A good woman would only need to be persistent in order to take Yuwen Xi down.

 C109

    "Wow, not bad. The taste is pretty good. This egg is so delicious." Su Liang''er was satisfied with the eggs she was eating, and she enjoyed the taste of the dish to her heart''s content.


    Wen Feng even suspected that the noodles she had cooked were tasty, but in reality, he only ordered a bowl of noodles since the ingredients were limited.


    "Since the noodles you made are so delicious, let me help you teach that woman a lesson. Haha, don''t thank me too much. I''ll go." After eating, Su Liang''er stood up and wanted to leave, but Wen Feng called out to her, "Miss, what is your name? If I can''t even call out my name the next time I see you, that won''t be good. "


    "My name is Su Liang''er."


    "Yes, my name is Wen Feng."


    Looking at Su Liang''er''s leaving, hshefelt that Su Liang''er''s entire being was very light and light, her movements extremely fast. Even if she walked, he wasn''t like an ordinary person.


    He didn''t know how Su Liang''er would teach Wen Shan a lesson, he just needed to think about it tomorrow, he didn''t have the energy to care about it today, so it became more and more unruly for Wen Shan to rely on her being pampered. But it''s okay, he would temporarily let Wen Shan continue to act so rampant, this is good, if not, he wouldn''t have a reason to deal with Wen Shan.


    Early morning of the second day, Wen Shan was stunned when she saw herself in the mirror. She let out a sharp cry, the penetrating force was extremely strong, her eyebrows had disappeared, her eyes were completely bald, her beautiful eyebrows had disappeared, how did this happen? Had someone shaved off her eyebrows? Who is it? Who shaved her eyebrows?


    The servant girls and servants all said they didn''t know. Seeing Wen Shan''s appearance, they all felt that it was funny, but they didn''t dare to laugh. They could only hold in their laughter, and looked as if their faces were going to spasm.


    "Miss, all the valuable things in the room have disappeared!" The servant girl hurriedly came to report to Wen Shan. Wen Shan was startled, and immediately opened her jewelry box, only to find out that there was not a single piece inside. What kind of thief would be so daring as to steal news of something in the mansion?


    She really didn''t have any jewelry, and her eyebrows were even shaved. She was so angry that she directly smashed it open in the room.


    How could she go out without her eyebrows?


    Everything that happened here was quickly spread out, the so called good news never goes out, the bad news spread far and wide, and Wen Shan''s precious items being stolen was enough to make people happy, it was just a joke being shaved, and after Yuwen Xi found out, she was extremely happy, she felt that Wen Shan was really unlucky recently, why did all the bad luck come looking for her?


    What did Wen Shan who didn''t have eyebrows really want to see?


    It was a great pleasure to know which Angel Sis had helped vent her anger.


    For Wen Shan to encounter such a situation, how could sshe not have someone to accompany him? She had prepared many good things for Yuwen Chang, at that time, he would be able to experience it.


    It was really hard to live a good life. These people would always try to mess with her. She wasn''t ruthless, and her position was unstable. If they couldn''t remember the lesson of blood, they would still commit crimes again and again.


    "Miss, the Sixth Princess has sent someone to find you."


    "Ah?" Sixth Princess? Are you sure you didn''t mishear me, and not Yuwen Shu? " Who is the Sixth Princess? It didn''t exist in her memories. Why did he look for her for no reason?


    Yin Lian shook his head, "I did not hear wrongly, I am looking for you, by name."


    "Strange, Sixth Princess and I are not friends." Yuwen Xi followed Yin Lian to meet the person sent by the Sixth Princess. It was a palace maid, and judging from the atmosphere, she should belong to the category of the big girl beside the princess.


    If a palace maid was already so arrogant, wouldn''t the princess be even more so?


    "You are Yuwen Xi?"


    Yuwen Xi nodded, her first reaction was to dislike this person, and thus did not like Sixth Princess.


    "Come with me, Sixth Princess wants to see you."


    It was as if she did not put Yuwen Xi in her eyes at all. It was as if the Sixth Princess wanted to see how condescending and despicable Yuwen Xi was, Yuwen Xi really wanted to say that this old lady did not want to, and wanted Sixth Princess to see her.


    Really, what was the point of pulling?


    Yuwen Xi gestured with her hands, and Yin Lian immediately translated, "Big Aunt, could you let my family''s young miss change her clothes?"


    "Go, go faster."


    Yin Lian and Yuwen Xi entered the house. After changing clothes, Yuwen Xi put on the "It was easy to kneel" that she had asked Yin Lian to do not long ago. This thing had to be worn.


    "Miss, you must be careful when you enter the palace." Yin Lian did not have the qualifications to enter the palace. Since the Sixth Princess had only called Yuwen Xi out, then Yuwen Xi could not see the servant girl.


    "Mm, I know. You know what to do, don''t worry."


    Yuwen Xi nodded, she thought to herself why couldn''t she take a breather for a few days, it had only been a comfortable two days, and there were already things that came knocking on her door, she still wanted to stay here to witness Yuwen Chang''s misery.


    He followed the so-called big aunt into the palace. On the way, she apathetically warned Yuwen Xi about some things that she should pay attention to, and that appearance really annoyed him, she really wanted to give her two slaps. What the heck was there to be proud of?


    "Take her to the princess."


    "Yes, Auntie Sun."


    The last time was at night, and this time was during the daytime. It was entirely different feeling, because at night, when the light was stained over, it looked a little gentler, but during the daytime, it looked very solemn and dignified, while its brilliance seemed cold and heartless.


    "Lady Yuwen, our princess'' temper isn''t very good. You must be careful later, don''t anger our princess." One of the small palace maids said to Yuwen Xi in a low voice.


    Yuwen Xi glanced at her. She looked pretty good, all the palace maids seemed to be fine. Didn''t she give the emperor a reason? With such beauty, how could he not enjoy it? It wasn''t like he didn''t have the ability.


    Yuwen Xi followed the two palace maids and knelt down. She felt much more comfortable wearing it, at least it didn''t hurt so much.


    "Greetings Princess, Princess, Lady Yuwen has arrived."


    "Mm, you guys can leave." Sixth Princess opened her mouth, her sweet voice had a hint of heroic spirit, she did not make people feel that she was a weak woman.


    But Yuwen Xi still had not raised her head, and kept her head lowered. Before she could thoroughly understand Sixth Princess''s temperament, it was better for her to remain quiet.


    "Raise your head."


    Yuwen Xi lifted her head to look at Sixth Princess''s face. The moment she saw Sixth Princess, she felt that she was a beauty.


    Sixth Princess''s appearance had a bit of dimensions, her nose was small but very straight, her upper lips were thin, and her lower lips were slightly full, revealing a bright luster. These were lips that many celebrities liked, some people would especially go up to lips like this.


    Her eyebrows were not willow leaf eyebrows, but distant mountain eyebrows. Originally, they were quite gentle, but when paired with her facial features, they gave her a cold and aloof feeling.


    This kind of princess would not be simple. This was what Yuwen Xi was thinking at the moment.


    When she was sizing up Sixth Princess, Sixth Princess was also sizing up Yuwen Xi. Her gaze was somewhat fierce, and was not just glancing at Yuwen Xi, but also at Yuwen Xi.


    "Yuwen Xi." Sixth Princess opened her mouth and said her name. Yuwen Xi didn''t know what she meant.


    "Yes." She nodded.


    "Do you know why I called you here today?" The look in Sixth Princess''s eyes softened a bit. It was not as sharp as before, but it was probably because he did not care about Yuwen Xi''s appearance.


    The Sixth Princess lazily leaned on the chair, supporting her lower jaw with one hand, she looked at Yuwen Xi with a smile that was not a smile.


    "This subject does not know." She shook her head.


    Damn, if only I knew. I''m not you, how would I know? We don''t have much contact at all, okay? We are not familiar with the problem of whether or not we can get straight to the point! I don''t have the time to chat with you. There are a lot of things that I have to do.


    "Do you want to marry to King of the Hell?"


    Yuwen Xi was startled, her brain couldn''t think of anything for a moment, so she didn''t even think about it. Marry the King of the Hell? Don''t joke with me, okay?


    Could it be that the Sixth Princess summoned her here for this matter? How strange.


    She shook her head towards Sixth Princess, not knowing how to answer. She couldn''t speak, and she hadn''t prepared anything for her either.


    "Can''t speak?" Sixth Princess laughed, and then ordered people to give the brush, ink and paper to Yuwen Xi, but she did not hand it over to him, causing Yuwen Xi to kneel on the ground.


    Was this considered a show of force?


    But what did it matter to a princess and the daughter of a subject? Is there any comparison?


    "You have left the King of the Hell Palace three times, and both times was in the morning. What did you do in there?" Sixth Princess asked this question in great detail, shocking Yuwen Xi.


    She was the only one who knew that she entered and left the King of the Hell Palace. Qing Feng and the others also knew about it, but they did not expect the Sixth Princess knew too. Does Baili Yeming know about this or not?


    How was he supposed to answer this question? He definitely could not tell her the truth, otherwise Baili Yeming would definitely kill her without a care in the world.


    Since the Sixth Princess asked this, it meant that she did not know much about the situation inside, or whether she knew anything about the situation when she entered.


    "This subject''s daughter admires Qing Feng who is by King of the Hell''s side." Yuwen Xi thought about it and wrote down this reason, whether the Sixth Princess believed him or not. At the beginning, she thought that the transvestite Qing Feng was a female, but she did not expect that he was actually a man disguised as a woman. No wonder his voice was so weird and his height was even so tall, why didn''t she think about the idea of being a man at all?


    The main reason was because she was pretending to be too similar. Just like a woman, she was even more flirtatious than a woman. It was understandable that she would be bewitched by him.


    "You like Qing Feng? Then do you know that Qing Feng is a man? " Many people did not know that Qing Feng had the identity of a man. The main problem was that Qing Feng usually appeared in front of everyone as a woman, and rarely as a man. They did not expect that Yuwen Xi actually knew about this.


    However, after hearing those words, Yuwen Xi''s face changed greatly, her expression became extremely shocked, her mouth moved, the brush in her hand tightened, as though she had heard of something terrifying.

 C110

    Sixth Princess Baili Qianyin was surprised to see Yuwen Xi''s reaction. Could it be that Yuwen Xi did not know Qing Feng was a man? Sixth Princess was a little confused. The feeling Yuwen Xi gave her was just too chaotic.


    He had heard quite a few rumors regarding Yuwen Xi before, but since he had heard them before, he didn''t mind.


    "What kind of expression is that? You didn''t know Qing Feng was a man? " Sixth Princess felt that it would be better to directly ask her questions, instead of randomly guessing.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Sixth Princess and shook her head, her eyes red, as though she was about to cry.


    "Qing Feng is a man? Why was he a man? Isn''t he a woman? I don''t believe that he should be a man. " Yuwen Xi''s words were messy and written very quickly. Her tears fell onto the words and she fainted, and some of the words were unclear, but from Sixth Princess''s reaction, she could guess what she had written.


    Everyone knew about her personality, so it was impossible for her to be shocked by ordinary matters. Her character and abilities were almost on the same level as the other princes, making her a very unusual princess in the imperial palace.


    But facing Yuwen Xi right now, she was in a mess.


    "Yuwen Xi, what you mean is, what you actually like is ¡­ "A woman?" Sixth Princess thought about it and still asked, the answer was already there, this matter should be covered up, but Yuwen Xi was already close to collapse from the fact that Qing Feng was a man, she could not think normally anymore.


    But Yuwen Xi did not answer Sixth Princess, she only drooped her head and cried.


    She silently sighed in her heart. Why did she feel that her acting skills were becoming increasingly superb? She felt that she had already ruined herself and even her sexual orientation had been distorted. If this news were to spread out, no one would marry her anymore. Who would be willing to marry someone with a problematic sexual orientation? It was disgusting to look at.


    Yuwen Xi said in her heart: Sixth Princess, I actually didn''t say anything, and I also didn''t admit that I like women. You said so, it has nothing to do with me.


    It seems that the Sixth Princess has a good imagination as well.


    In the future, she would not have to worry about matchmaking anymore. It would also be good, so she could just treat it as if she liked girls. She wouldn''t need to marry anymore for the rest of her life.


    Sixth Princess looked at Yuwen Xi and did not speak for a long time. She had originally thought that Yuwen Xi had some ulterior motives towards King of the Hell, but now that she thought about it, was she wrong? ''s previous sorrowful look was not an act, it was a show of her true feelings. Shouldn''t she summon Qing Feng?


    After such a ruckus, the Sixth Princess had already forgotten the reason why she sought Yuwen Xi out, and she did not ask him about what Yuwen Xi did in the King of the Hell Palace.


    It was her first time interacting with Yuwen Xi, and she was already completely confused by him. She had initially wanted to see if Yuwen Xi was lying, but that expression could not lie to anyone, she did not think that she was being fooled by Yuwen Xi, and that everything she said could be fake, but the subtle changes on her face and the look in her eyes was hard to fake.


    She had noticed these two points just now, to the point where she believed Yuwen Xi''s words.


    When Yuwen Xi first laid eyes on the Sixth Princess and heard her voice, she knew that this princess was not a person that was easy to deal with. If she wanted to deceive him, she had to lie to the truth, which meant that she had to get all kinds of expressions. Her eyes and face muscles, would just treat him as someone who liked girls, and pretend that she didn''t know that Qing Feng was a man.


    Originally, she didn''t know either. She had always thought that Qing Feng was a woman.


    It was truly infuriating to compare oneself to others. A man could be so enchanting, but she, a girl, was always called unsightly by others. Sigh, when would her face grow back?


    "Does King of the Hell know that you like Qing Feng?" Sixth Princess calmed his mood and asked.


    Her voice had already returned to its original state. Yuwen Xi felt that Sixth Princess had a rather strong acceptance ability, if it was anyone else, they would have been shocked. Sixth Princess was only a little shocked at the start, but it had become normal now.


    "This subject does not know if King of the Hell knows, this subject only wants to meet Qing Feng, and has offended King of the Hell." When Yuwen Xi wrote on the paper, she did not know how she should continue writing.


    What if the Sixth Princess gave her to Qing Feng in the end?


    Please don''t be so ungrateful, she would not know what to do, Qing Feng was probably going to kill her, this was too much of a joke.


    "Then Qing Feng, do you know how you treated him ¡­"


    "This subject doesn''t know if he knows or not." I can''t just die from my words, or else I''ll be exposed.


    She felt that it was strange, why was the Sixth Princess so concerned about Baili Yeming? She even sent people to keep an eye on King of the Hell Palace, and they even knew how many times she had entered, what was her goal?


    Wasn''t Baili Yeming her brother? This isn''t the way my sister cares about her brother, is it? And why would a princess do that? Yuwen Xi could not think of a reason, how could there be a princess sending someone to monitor her brother''s movements?


    Sixth Princess was indeed not simple.


    Didn''t she think that the princess should play the zither every day, feed the fish, bask in the sun, and admire the flowers?


    Could it be that Sixth Princess is an ambitious person? You want to compete with the other princes for the position of Dongming Country Lord? The images of Wu Zetian, the princess, and the Princess Pingyang appeared in his mind. These women were all powerful figures, and all of them had ambitions and ambitions, not one bit weaker than the man.


    I didn''t expect there to be one here.


    "Yuwen Xi, you are also a person with character. How about this, this princess will call Qing Feng over to see him today. If you have anything to say, just say it to him." Baili Qianyin indifferently said, her sweet and cold voice was somewhat pleasant to the ear. Yuwen Xi liked it a little, and did not reject it.


    But about summoning Qing Feng, could you not be so anxious? Sixth Princess, you don''t need to help me like that, we''re not familiar with each other!


    But how could Baili Qianyin care about what Yuwen Xi was thinking, she decided to make the decision herself.


    When Qing Feng received Baili Qianyin''s summoning, she was completely dumbfounded, and completely had no idea what she was summoned for.


    Baili Qianyin''s people could not enter the King of the Hell''s Palace, so they could only wait outside. They had no idea what was going on inside.


    "Hey, Qing Feng, don''t tell me that you''ve been chosen by the Sixth Princess, tsk tsk tsk. Que Yan looked as if she was gloating.


    "Cut the crap, Sixth Princess has her eyes on me? Are you stupid? " While speaking, Qing Feng rolled her eyes.


    Que Yan pretended not to see it, and only walked to the side of the profound color with a smile: "Little pervert, come out with some highly toxic poison. If the princess wants to rape him, Qing Feng can commit suicide later."


    After thinking about it, he took out a small porcelain bottle and gave it to Qing Feng. Qing Feng was so angry that her face turned green, "Don''t go overboard, I might beat you up!"


    "Qing Feng, go bravely, it''s your honor to be able to marry a princess, how many people can''t marry even if they want to. You have to think about it, Sixth Princess is different from other princesses, if you slowly get along with them, wouldn''t you like it? The gloating look on Que Yan''s face was really hard to conceal, she did not expect Qing Feng to have such a day, she was really too happy.


    "Bai Ze, you go with me." Qing Feng turned around and looked at Bai Ze who was walking over. Bai Ze glanced at him lightly and said calmly: "Master has ordered you to go alone."


    "He even used Master to pressure me." Qing Feng curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    "You actually dare to rebel against Master." Que Yan simply desired for the world to be at peace.


    Qing Feng sighed and walked towards her own residence. Que Yan called out from behind, "Where are you going? You can''t go out there. "


    "I''m going to put on my ladies'' clothes."


    "It''s not like the princess doesn''t know that you''re a man, so what''s the use of wearing women''s clothes?" Que Yan felt that this was not enough.


    "If you can''t resist, can''t you feel disgusted?"


    This was simply the speed of self-destruction. If one did not know that he was a man, they would all praise him and say that he was very beautiful. However, after knowing that he was a man, their gazes would absolutely be different.


    Isn''t the Sixth Princess disgusting?


    When Qing Feng left, both Que Yan and the profound color felt a sense of grief and majesty, as if Qing Feng had never returned. The profound color could not help but ask, "Why did Sixth Princess summon Qing Feng here?" Although she didn''t usually like to talk, she still cared about her own people.


    There was definitely a reason why they were suddenly summoned by the princess, but they couldn''t figure it out.


    Que Yan shrugged her shoulders, "I''m not sure. I''ll know when he comes back, but guess if it''s..." After saying half of what she wanted to say, she stopped. Her black brows furrowed, telling her not to continue anymore.


    Qing Feng followed the Sixth Princess to the palace. The person being summoned didn''t know that Qing Feng was actually a man, although she was a eunuch, he couldn''t help but look at Qing Feng twice, and felt that she was extremely enchanting.


    "Take this opportunity to take a look, and you will have nothing to look at later. Be careful, Sixth Princess might dig out your eyeballs." Qing Feng smiled and said.


    The eunuch was frightened to the point where he broke out in cold sweat. He was so scared that he did not dare look at Qing Feng again.


    Seeing the eunuch so frightened, Qing Feng was very happy, and would even give him a few looks from time to time. Although the eunuch wasn''t a real man anymore, he had been a man before, so she could understand why.


    "Reporting to the princess, the person has been brought over."


    "Qing Feng greets Sixth Princess." Yuwen Xi turned his head to look at Qing Feng who was kneeling behind him. When Qing Feng raised his head, he coincidentally met Yuwen Xi''s eyes, and was instantly shocked, why was Yuwen Xi here? Was she summoned by the princess as well?


    Did the princess eat the wrong medicine today?


    Baili Qianyin saw the expressions of the two of them, she felt that they recognized each other, if not she would not have revealed such an expression.


    "Qing Feng, why do you need to wear a woman''s outfit?" After sending down all the servants, Baili Qianyin asked.


    "Nice female attire." Qing Feng still used her female voice.


    "Yuwen Xi, he''s already here. If you have anything to say, say it to him."


    Hearing Baili Qianyin''s words, Qing Feng became even more confused, she did not understand what it meant.

 C111

    Yuwen Xi really wanted to die, what was she going to say to Qing Feng? She did not know if Qing Feng could understand her, or if she could coordinate with him tacitly. If she made a mistake, it would be a huge crime, and from Baili Qianyin''s appearance, it was obvious that she did not like being cheated. She looked at Qing Feng deeply, opened her mouth, and said two words silently.


    Right now, her back was facing Baili Qianyin, so she couldn''t see her face, and naturally couldn''t see the shape of her mouth either. Qing Feng should be able to understand such a simple mouth shape, but it was truly a test of tacit understanding.


    Qing Feng looked at Yuwen Xi and blinked her eyes. Her long and curling eyelashes made Yuwen Xi feel extremely intoxicated, she didn''t even know if he understood now.


    He took a piece of paper and wrote, "Why are you a man? Aren''t you a woman? "


    "I am a man, but I prefer to wear a woman''s clothes. Am I very similar to a woman? Isn''t it beautiful? " Qing Feng looked at Yuwen Xi, like a peacock.


    Yuwen Xi silently rolled her eyes in her heart, but the expression on her face was perfect; it was one of grief, injury, and pain. And then, under Qing Feng''s astonished gaze, Yuwen Xi once again shed tears.


    It had to be said that shedding tears was definitely a skillful job, but Yuwen Xi was now more and more proficient in fighting. She could drop it at any time she wanted to, and it was all thanks to her diligence in replenishing the water supply.


    Qing Feng and Yuwen Xi had come into contact a few times but still did not see Yuwen Xi cry. Be it being interrogated by them or being punished by Master, none of them cried. Why are you crying now? Do I have to cry too?


    Unknowingly when Baili Qianyin had already walked down, she saw Qing Feng''s expression and thought that Qing Feng probably did not know how friendly Yuwen Xi was to him, so it seemed that Yuwen Xi was still unable to accept that Qing Feng was a man. She thought for a bit before saying to Qing Feng: "Go and change into a set of male attire, and wipe your face clean.


    "Yes, Princess." Qing Feng was helpless.


    Why did you bring out your master so well? Is this a hobby, okay? It''s enough as long as I don''t affect my work. Besides, it''s more efficient to act as a woman.


    Those lecherous people could easily say what they wanted to say with just a flick of their fingers. It would not be so easy if they were to go with a man''s identity.


    After almost fifteen minutes, Qing Feng finally came out, but Yuwen Xi had already seen his appearance when she was a man, so she was not surprised. Actually, Qing Feng was not a mother, it could be said that she was very pretty, but when she dressed as a man, she did not have a feminine air, but was rather straightforward and nimble.


    It seemed that he had put a bit of effort into dressing up as a woman. At the very least, he had used a little bit of skill on his face when putting on makeup, bringing his facial features closer to that of a woman.


    When Yuwen Xi was researching Qing Feng''s appearance, Baili Qianyin actually thought that Yuwen Xi was still in shock.


    "How is it? Do you believe it? This princess has already told you that he is a man, do you mean that you don''t like him? "If he is a woman, then he likes her. If he isn''t a woman, then he doesn''t like her?"


    Hearing Baili Qianyin''s words, Qing Feng''s heart suddenly felt like it was being trampled on. Yuwen Xi likes him? And it was him who liked to dress up as a woman?


    What was going on? What was going on?


    Her mind spun quickly, he finally understood why Yuwen Xi asked him to cooperate at the beginning, it was to cooperate with him on this matter, but at this moment, he also understood why Yuwen Xi would be called over by Baili Qianyin. Yuwen Xi had entered the King of the Hell Palace multiple times, so he must have attracted her attention.


    It seems that Yuwen Xi''s brain was not stupid, to come up with such a reason, was it because she liked Yuwen Xi lying to the princess? Well, good courage.


    "You like me? You''ve come up to me time and time again because you like me? " Qing Feng looked at Yuwen Xi in shock and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Yuwen Xi praised Qing Feng in her heart. This coordination was simply too good, Qing Feng''s brain was working really fast, with just the words of Sixth Princess, he was able to think of the cause and effect.


    "You can''t do this anymore. If you continue like this, Master won''t let you go." Qing Feng said to Yuwen Xi coldly. This meant that she did not plan to accept Yuwen Xi, and it just so happened that she rejected the notion that Baili Qianyin might be able to be the judge for them.


    Qing Feng immediately knelt down towards Baili Qianyin, "Princess, Yuwen Xi has offended you, so please forgive her. apologized to the princess on her behalf.


    The time I picked her up and put her on the roof? If anything, he had saved her once.


    Yuwen Xi quietly lowered her head and wrote a lot of words. Baili Qianyin took a look, and it said: Princess, this subject doesn''t like it, I don''t like it, he is a man, men are not good people, they all only know how to bully me, I don''t believe in men, this subject would rather live alone.


    If Yuwen Xi was to speak, then she would definitely cry, but she realised that she was becoming more and more unable to speak. If she was to speak, would there be more people paying attention to her? Just thinking about it made her very annoyed.


    The corner of Qing Feng''s mouth twitched, and she finally understood something. What was Yuwen Xi trying to do? She actually said that she liked the girl? If this got out, would she still be alive? Women liked girls, but they were despised even more than those who raised Catamite. It was not just a matter of being disrespectful, it was also a matter of whether it was normal or not.


    What was the point of a crazy woman living?


    Baili Qianyin saw that the two of them did not have any feelings for each other, so she let it pass, why did she have to do such a strenuous thing, if both parties were interested, she could still make the decision, right now was fine.


    It turned out that the reason Yuwen Xi had entered the King of the Hell Palace a few times was for Qing Feng, so the temper of the King of the Hell seemed to have improved a little.


    "All of you can leave. Qing Feng, send Lady Yuwen off." Baili Qianyin shook her sleeves and turned back to her seat, unable to resist laughing at herself.


    She was overthinking it, how could she possibly think that Yuwen Xi would have any presumptuous thoughts about the King of the Hell, wasn''t this nonsense? With Yuwen Xi''s looks, talent, and reputation, how could she possibly be worthy of him?


    After Yuwen Xi and Qing Feng left the palace, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Qing Feng could not help but start speaking, "Lady Yuwen, what happened? Why do you like me? "


    "How would I know!" Yuwen Xi said snappily.


    "It''s not a pretense, who doesn''t know? It''s a good thing the princess didn''t grant us a marriage, otherwise we wouldn''t even know what would happen." Qing Feng felt that Yuwen Xi was too reckless.


    "Why would they grant marriage? I already said that I like girls, so how could she give me a marriage contract? Your teamwork is very good, it''s a surprise that you have such tacit understanding. "


    Yuwen Xi was still very satisfied with Qing Feng''s cooperation.


    "That''s because I''m smart."


    Your men''s attire is pretty good, why are you disguised as a woman?" He was definitely a handsome young man. Although he was slightly inferior to Baili Ye Ming, Shangguan He, and the others, he was still pretty much on the same level. In short, he was a handsome man.


    She felt more handsome than many of the male celebrities.


    "Have you thought it over clearly? You said that you like women, and that it will be very troublesome in the future. " Qing Feng felt that this was a big problem and she couldn''t joke around.


    "If it''s troublesome then so be it. Resolving this troublesome matter is the real deal. Let''s talk about the future then." Yuwen Xi shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly.


    She didn''t think that it would be troublesome now. After all, it was already troublesome for her, so she didn''t mind it much.


    Yuwen Xi thought for a while before asking her the question she was most curious about, "Qing Feng, how does Sixth Princess know about the matter of me entering and leaving the King of the Hell Palace? She knows how many times I go in and out. "


    Qing Feng laughed awkwardly: "About this, there must be someone monitoring them."


    "Nonsense, you still need to say that. I''m asking why." Yuwen Xi just did not want to ask so openly, so she pretended to be confused.


    "I can''t tell you. I can tell you that my master will chop me to death." Qing Feng shook her head, looking as if she was about to meet a big enemy, which made Yuwen Xi even more curious.


    Suddenly, an idea popped into her mind, causing her face to change. Qing Feng noticed that she had a shocked expression, she probably did not think of that, but her imagination wasn''t bad.


    "Cough, cough, cough. If you think about it, don''t say it. You will be silenced." Qing Feng warned Yuwen Xi in a low voice.


    Yuwen Xi blinked her eyes in confusion, "How would you know what I am thinking if you don''t tell me? Maybe we aren''t thinking the same thing."


    "Is that so? If it''s different, then there''s no need to say it out loud. I''m not interested. " Qing Feng shook her head and even increased the distance between him and Yuwen Xi. She did not plan to stay any longer with Yuwen Xi, as he wanted to slip away.


    The princess was right, why did Yuwen Xi have to enter the palace?


    "I''m not sure if I can say half of what I want to say, but tell me, I won''t say it. I promise!" Yuwen Xi pinched his mouth to show that she would never say it.


    Qing Feng was immediately annoyed, "Do you know that the more you know, the faster you''ll die? Why do you know so much?


    "Didn''t you know? Aren''t you still alive? " Yuwen Xi did not plan on letting Qing Feng go. She felt that Qing Feng was really fun to play with, and wanted to tease him.


    "Hey, why do you want to know? Then let me tell you, isn''t Sixth Princess ¡­ "


    He was interrupted before he could finish.


    "Qing Feng!" Que Yan''s voice appeared in a timely fashion and her tone was very anxious, afraid that Qing Feng would continue speaking. When Qing Feng and Yuwen Xi looked in the direction of the voice, they would see Baili Yeming and Que Yan with profound color standing there. Baili Yeming''s gaze fell upon the two of them.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Yuwen Xi immediately looked at Qing Feng''s face and sure enough, she saw that Qing Feng''s face was pale white.


    She had hurt Qing Feng so much, who would have thought that she would meet Baili Yeming here, what was Baili Yeming doing out here? Don''t tell her that you came to pick her up, then please kneel down and rest. If you don''t come to pick me up, then I will walk well by myself and I will soon be able to hear the gossip.

 C112

    "Mistress." Qing Feng called out.


    Hearing that voice that simply seemed like it was going to cry, Yuwen Xi felt that she had to save Qing Feng at this moment. She couldn''t abandon Qing Feng at such a difficult time.


    Looking at Que Yan and the others'' expressions, they could tell who was at the heart of the gossip. It must be Baili Yeming.


    Other than the last time Baili Yeming had become stupid, this was the first time she had seen such a conflicted expression on Bai Ze''s and his profound colored face.


    Yuwen Xi immediately slapped her shoulder, "Qing Feng, hurry up and tell me, in a while you will have to leave with your master, you can''t ruin my appetite right? Sixth Princess is it, is it ¡­ " She paused before continuing, "Trying to usurp power? You want to kill all these princes? "


    Qing Feng turned her head to look at Yuwen Xi, her eyes staring straight at him. She was already roaring in her heart, plotting to usurp authority for yourself,, I have truly suffered because of you.


    Que Yan and the others were all dumbstruck when they heard it. Yuwen Xi, are you thinking too much? Sixth Princess usurping power? The power of the Sixth Princess was not bad, but it was impossible for her to become the Queen.


    "Mistress, Sixth Princess summoned this subordinate to give Lady Yuwen an explanation. Lady Yuwen told the princess that she likes this subordinate, but what she liked was a subordinate in female attire."


    Qing Feng quickly walked in front of Baili Yeming and explained what had happened today. He did not dare to raise her head at all, and cold sweat was dripping onto the ground.


    Normally, no matter how much he joked, it would be fine. However, the premise must not be heard by his master. Why would his master appear here? Both he and Yuwen Xi should not have so much face that their master would welcome them, right? Master, you treat your subordinate too well, so well that your subordinate is about to cry.


    However, Baili Yeming did not bother with him, and walked in front of him.


    Their four eyes met, and Yuwen Xi had to raise her head to see Baili Yeming''s eyes. Her heart was beating like a drum, and even the muscles on her face were trembling slightly.


    This was a feeling that he had never experienced before, when he was facing the Sixth Princess, the Third Prince, the and even the Crown Prince.


    "You''re too much of a troublemaker." Baili Yeming said with a calm tone, his eyes still without any warmth, just like the ice-cold ocean water. Although it was unimaginably beautiful, it still had an unfathomable depth.


    Yuwen Xi raised her eyebrows.


    And then?


    "In the future, you will stay in the King of the Hell Palace and not go out."


    Yuwen Xi immediately took a few steps back. Although she knew that no matter how many steps she took back, as long as Baili Yeming took action, she would never be able to escape, she had seen his martial arts before. Qing Feng''s martial arts did not even have any power to resist Baili Yeming, let alone herself.


    But at least she was more secure.


    "You, you, what are you trying to do?" You didn''t bow when you saw your mother, and you still dare to threaten her? It grew wings and became hard, you know? " A single sentence was already too fast for him to say, so it could be seen how panicky Yuwen Xi was.


    She was simply being stubborn like a dead duck. A broken pot falling to the ground. Indeed, there was nothing she could do but work harder. She was being courted death by just this step by step by her own actions!


    Qing Feng facepalmed, she did not even want to watch this scene anymore. He was already speechless towards Yuwen Xi, and even wanted to rush up to kill her herself.


    Que Yan and the Profound Colors were also drunk.


    Yuwen Xi, are you really that stupid or that brave?


    Baili Yeming looked at the lady in front of him. He was clearly panicking, but he still insisted on showing an expression of "I''m not afraid". Who would believe that?


    "Walk by yourself, or I''ll carry him." It was obviously a question, but it sounded like it was being asked.


    The scar on her neck was still there, and she had been bitten twice. She had bitten so hard, and didn''t have any medicine that was good like Profound Colors, so she could only wear clothes as tall as her collar to hide. That day, why did she feel sympathy for this bastard? He really should have taken a bite!


    What to do? What to do? Baili Yeming was someone who would not give in unless it was hard or soft. If it was hard, then there was no way he could do it, and if he couldn''t beat his, why not give it a try? If not, then we''ll talk about it.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Baili Yeming and bit his lips. Then, under everyone''s shocked gaze, he exploded once again in a gorgeous manner.


    She immediately kneeled on the ground and then hugged Baili Yeming''s leg. The legendary hugging of a leg appeared just like that.


    "My good son, your mother stood up when you were in trouble. Now that your mother is in trouble, you can''t do this to your mother, right? Do you know that you have to return the favor of dripping water? This is the courtesy of a man, my son, mother will not blame you. Mother knows that you will correct your mistakes, look, this is proof that mother believes in you! " He directly tore off his collar, revealing two indentations, which were four rows.


    When he saw the bite marks, Baili Yeming''s brows slightly twitched.


    "Let go." Baili Yeming lowered his head and looked at Yuwen Xi, who was still hugging onto her thigh and crying, and the muscles on her face trembled very slightly.


    However, Baili Yeming''s expression was too subtle, and he would soon regain his calm.


    The four people behind all paid close attention to see if anyone was passing by. If someone were to pass by, they wouldn''t mind silencing them. Otherwise, they really wouldn''t know how to explain this news.


    The four of them did not dare speak and only used their eyes and expressions to communicate. They had completely admired Yuwen Xi and had truly never seen a woman like her before.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Baili Yeming pitifully, "I''m not going to the King of the Hell Palace."


    "Yes." Baili Yeming responded with a very light voice. If one did not listen carefully, one would not even be able to hear it.


    She immediately spread out her hands and kept a distance of one meter between her and Baili Yeming. Then, she chuckled at Baili Yeming, "King of the Hell, about that, can you get your subordinates to give me some medicine? You see, this scar is so ugly, when others see it and ask about it, I won''t be able to explain myself. They will definitely think that I went to steal a man, and that man is a little weird, right? "


    When she carefully looked at Baili Yeming''s face just now, she couldn''t see a single scar anymore. It was white and smooth, her skin was extremely good.


    She had to shamelessly ask for some of such good medicine, as it would be a waste to have two more scars. Recently, she had been wearing high-collared clothes and the weather was getting worse and worse, so she couldn''t keep on wearing them.


    "Black."


    "Yes, Mistress." The profound color immediately walked forward and gave a small bottle of medicine to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi immediately brought it over and smiled at him, "Thank you."


    This medicine definitely had an effect on Scar. She had to keep it, so she might be able to use it in the future.


    She once again looked at Baili Yeming and bowed deeply, "King of the Hell, thank you so much. Goodbye." I''ll never see you again.


    Yuwen Xi quickly dashed out as if she was chasing after a hundred wolves. With her speed, it would definitely be a gust of wind if she just passed by them.


    Bai Ze looked at Yuwen Xi''s speed and exclaimed, "Her qinggong is much better, and her internal energy has also increased."


    Que Yan nodded his head, "Indeed, I see that you have put in a lot of effort in this period of time."


    The four of them walked to Baili Yeming''s side. Seeing that''s clothes were already wrinkled, they revealed awkward expressions, and did not know how to handle it.


    However, Yuwen Xi had already run away, the four of them did not know what would happen next.


    Baili Yeming lifted his hand and flicked his robes, immediately becoming much better. If one did not look carefully, it was impossible to tell that he was frowning, he turned and walked in the direction of the King of the Hell Palace.


    "Kill the people of Sixth Princess." There was no anger in the calm voice.


    Qing Feng''s heart skipped a beat, but still quickly responded: "Yes, Master."


    She felt that his Qing Gong was good at times but bad at times. The last time she saved Qing Wei, she had already done very well and did as she pleased, but this time she couldn''t do it anymore, she could only run forward with her life on the line, tired to the point of death.


    He said that he would never meet Baili Yeming again, why did he meet his again, and even said that she would cause trouble?


    He actually wanted to lock her up? If he locked himself in a place like the King of the Hell Palace that he couldn''t leave no matter what, he would just kill her.


    Why didn''t you kill her? As long as he didn''t mind her causing trouble, it would be fine as long as she wasn''t locked up.


    As she was walking on the road, Yuwen Xi suddenly remembered that the carriage was still at the entrance of the palace. She had gone there by carriage, and when she came out, she had completely forgotten about it.


    Yuwen Xi smacked her head, she felt that she was really stupid. If she was riding in a horse carriage, such a thing would not happen, she already had no principles, no morals, she was completely obedient, and treated Baili Yeming like nothing.


    Walking on the street, she heard a lot of things regarding Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua. Even without hearing from others, she could already tell the results of the two of them, but she still listened to what they had to say.


    In the end, Mu Liuyu''s right eye was crippled, and he could only live like Su Ming in the future, wearing an eye patch. He was originally a Cream Scholar, but now he had turned into a Ferocious Pirates.


    As for Zhou Zihua, although his legs were crippled, and his knees were already destroyed, no matter how good his medical skills were, he wouldn''t be able to cure his unless he changed his legs. Forget about medical skills, even if he could, it would be difficult to change to a leg that was extremely similar to his original one.


    Thinking of the scene in the House of Ji, where one of them had been replaced with a dog leg, it was very suitable for Zhou Zihua.


    She was still waiting for Zhou Zihua''s head? Last time Zhou Zihua said that if Yuwen Xi could marry out, then he would cut off his head. For this sentence, wouldn''t she have to work hard?


    Once she returned to the General Mansion, Yuwen Xi immediately laid down on the bed in a "large" shape. Today was truly a tiring day, just dealing with the princess was already exhausting.


    After that, there was Baili Yeming again. She could be considered to be brain-dead, and today, he did not want to think anymore about it.


    "Miss, what happened to you?"


    "Pretend to die."


    Yin Lian laughed out loud, "Miss, stop joking around, this servant has cooked some chicken soup, come and drink a bit."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I have to drink the chicken soup, I need to make up for it."


    "What do you want to replenish?"


    "Make up your brain." Yuwen Xi drank a mouthful of chicken soup and felt that it was extremely delicious.


    "Brain? Then shouldn''t I buy Miss a pig''s head to eat? "


    Yuwen Xi wanted to smash the bowl in her hand!

 C113

    The day for General Mansion to be held once every three months had come.


    Yuwen Xi calculated the time, it seemed that she had already been three months since she arrived here. She remembered the day she came here very clearly, she never thought that it would be three months so soon.


    Now that Yuwen Xi had also been invited to participate in the Family Banquet, she could have also participated in it, but she was ignored in the past and no one would care if she went or not. With Yuwen Chang, who helped her, she would naturally not allow the dead Yuwen Xi to participate.


    Yin Lian followed Yuwen Xi to participate in the Family Banquet. What Yuwen Xi cared more about was what kind of dishes would be served during the Family Banquet, she did not know if that''s okay? If things weren''t good, she might as well not participate in it. How happy would she be if she could open a small stove.


    The Fifth Concubine was also there, there was no need to talk about the Second Aunt, Yuwen Xin and Yuwen Che were there too, she liked these two little fellows very much, although Yuwen Xin was younger than her, but her position was higher than hers, so she couldn''t sit by her side. However, Yuwen Che was still sitting by her side, and seeing that she obediently called out "Fifth Elder Sister", making Yuwen Xi very happy.


    After that, Yuwen Xin shouted loudly, her voice was young and tender, with a tinge of sweetness, it was very pleasing to the ear.


    It had to be said that these two children were very simple. At the very least, they didn''t have any evil intentions, so he hoped that they could continue to be like this.


    Yuwen Shu was very unsatisfied with Yuwen Xin, she had already taught him a lesson several times, but Yuwen Xin refused to listen. She still wanted to be in contact with Yuwen Che, seriously, she didn''t have any sense of respect for a legitimate child.


    She glanced at Madame Liang, whose face was also ugly. She did not understand why she would give birth to such a daughter, she did not resemble them at all.


    However, Yuwen Xin did not only call her Yuwen Xi, she called her by name, but when she called Yuwen Chang, she exclaimed out, "Fourth Sister, why is your face so red and white?"


    Yuwen Chang touched his own face, and her expression turned even worse, "I wonder what''s happened recently? His face is very uncomfortable, somewhat sore and itchy. "


    was very happy when she heard it. Seems like the powder had worked, this kind of gradual progress would not arouse anyone''s suspicions, moreover, she knew that Yuwen Chang had changed a new powder, at that time she would suspect that the powder was useless, and would not suspect her.


    "Do you want to see a doctor?" Second Madame looked worriedly at her daughter. Her face couldn''t be ruined.


    "No need, it''s just a small matter. Maybe it''ll be fine tomorrow." When Yuwen Chang bought the powder, the owner said that it might not be suitable, and that there would be a reaction later on, causing her to feel uncomfortable. She thought about it, there was no need to ask for a doctor, since her father did not have a good impression of her.


    When she noticed Yuwen Qiang''s unsightly expression just now, she probably thought that something was wrong with her. She decided to not go to the doctor and estimated that it would only take a few days.


    "Sister Four, Fifth Elder Sister asked you to drink more water. The weather is very dry now, and she will feel uncomfortable." Yuwen Che explained to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Chang could only reluctantly nod her head, but she didn''t want to flare up here. She felt that Yuwen Xi was just pretending to have good intentions, he definitely couldn''t wait for her face to turn sour.


    If her face could not recover, then Yuwen Xi was not the ugliest in General Mansion.


    Yuwen Che could understand sign language, and knew what she was saying. Moreover, this child was very sensible and had very good rules, he would not say that he was going to stand up and pick up dishes from afar, which were not allowed for large families. Normally, they would only eat the few dishes in front of them, which were not allowed to stand up to pinch the dishes, and would be deemed as disrespectful.


    When she was young, she and her younger brother didn''t care that much. They both stood up to pick up food and sometimes even snatch it away, but that was only in front of acquaintances. If it was a big occasion, the two of them were still very obedient.


    She thought of her parents and brother. She wondered how they were, if she was still alive or if she had already buried herself.


    After finishing the meal, Yuwen Xi went back to her living quarters. She was holding onto her Zi Jian, feeling a little down.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    "No, I''m fine. Go and eat. I''ll be by myself for a while." This time was perfect for him to be alone.


    Luo Yue had not been able to go back for so long, could it be that she really did not have the chance to? If that was the case, should she abandon his previous life''s matters and assume that he had already died and that he had been reincarnated with his memories? He could no longer go back to her original world and stop thinking about it.


    Maybe it was possible, maybe Luo Yue did not realize it, but even if Luo Yue could not return, that did not mean that she could not. She could not give up, giving up was equivalent to admitting defeat.


    He was truly a cat who understood human nature. She felt that Zi Jian could really understand human speech, it was absolutely love that Baili Yeming was willing to give away such a spirit beast to her.


    Could it be that Baili Yeming had a crush on her?


    Oh hehehehe, it should be like this, he was secretly in love with her.


    After all, who would be so indifferent to being provoked over and over again? It was just a warning, so no matter what, they had to be hung up and beat her up.


    When Yuwen Xi thought of this possibility, even he himself smiled. Somehow, she felt a lot happier, and the sadness was gone.


    When Yin Lian finished eating, she smiled again and shook her head helplessly. She was already used to Yuwen Xi being so emotional, but for her, it was fine as long as Yuwen Xi was happy.


    He thought that if he couldn''t fall asleep, then he would just go out for a walk. He sneaked over to the study room to see if Yuwen Jie would appear tonight, it had been a long time since she had last paid attention to the study room. To her, there was no need to come here after stealing the Flowing Light and Broken Jade Picture, but he was very curious about Yuwen Jie, so she decided to come over to take a look.


    However, at a glance, he saw something that he did not expect.


    There were actually two people standing not too far away. One of them should be Yuwen Jie, with a similar figure to him, and the other was even skinnier than him. From the looks of it, it seemed to be a woman.


    How could it be a woman? Yuwen Jie was currently speaking to a woman, and that woman had her back facing Yuwen Jie. Yuwen Xi''s back was slightly bent, and her aura was clearly weaker than the woman''s.


    According to normal analysis, the girl''s position should be higher than Yuwen Jie, which meant there were two scenarios, one was that the lady was representing someone to interrogate Yuwen Jie whether or not he had done good, and the other was that the girl was Yuwen Jie''s direct superior, so the probability of which case was higher.


    It seemed that Yuwen Jie had not handed over the items that he needed for a long time and thus, attracted a lot of questions.


    She squatted at the corner, not daring to move, afraid that if she moved, she would be discovered. Yuwen Jie''s martial arts was not bad, the girl''s probably not bad too, she had to be careful.


    The distance between them was too far, so he couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly. It would be good if he knew what Yuwen Jie wanted to steal, he could also save his life in the future.


    If he could get the care of the two men, Yuwen Jie and Yuwen Qiang, then he could live a peaceful life.


    Yuwen Jie had already left. He stood in front of the study room for a while, probably very angry and depressed. He had searched for so long, yet was still unable to find his.


    Sigh, not everyone could have dog shit luck like her. She felt that day was really dog shit luck, actually finding it so easily.


    He didn''t know if Yuwen Qiang''s study room had any secret passages. If there were secret passages in both the study room and the ancestral hall, then he really couldn''t be underestimated. What was Yuwen Qiang planning to do? Could it be...


    Yuwen Xi didn''t know if she was thinking too much, but she always felt that there was no need for a normal subject to have so many secrets. A general was much easier to rebel than a civil servant.


    She hoped that wasn''t what she thought. She still wanted to live for two more years. Conspiracy and rebellion was a huge crime, and she wanted to bring down nine other clans.


    She fell asleep very quickly and slept without a dream. The next morning, when she woke up, she was completely refreshed, and after moving for an hour, Yin Lian ran over to her in a hurry and said: "Miss, it''s bad, something happened to Fourth Miss."


    "Ah?" What happened? Did you wet the bed? " Something happened early in the morning ¡­ Sigh, I remember now. How could she have forgotten about this? Something must have happened. Haha, something must have happened.


    "Miss, what kind of expression is that?"


    Why did Yin Lian feel that her young miss''s smile was so sinister?


    "What kind of expression? Hahaha, Yin Lian, let''s not go and join in on the fun, just stay here properly, we will see what happens sooner or later anyway. "


    Aiyaya, I can already imagine Yuwen Chang''s face, it can definitely be described with one word: tragic to the eyes.


    The first few days were just a little uncomfortable, but last night was the main event. Especially when she saw Yuwen Chang eating a dish that was mixed with medicinal powder last night, causing the medicinal effect to intensify.


    It was probably because Yuwen Chang had been feeling itchy while she was sleeping, and when she scratched her face, her nails had always been long. If she couldn''t control them well when she slept, then it was obvious how she would look like when she woke up in the morning.


    It was just as Yuwen Xi had expected. Yuwen Chang felt that her face was very itchy at night, and when she slept more deeply, she unconsciously reached out and grabbed at her face, but when she felt the pain, she stopped. But she quickly felt that it was itchy and couldn''t help but scratch again and again, and when she woke up to look at herself in the mirror due to the extreme pain, she jumped in fright, thinking that she had seen a ghost.

 C114

    The person in the mirror had a bloodied face, and his face was filled with wounds, crisscrossing them one after another. Yuwen Chang was so scared that she didn''t dare look, and she felt a burning pain on her face.


    When she looked down, she saw that her nails were covered in blood. She was so shocked that she started screaming again. The maidservants outside hurriedly ran in, thinking that a thief had entered.


    To Yuwen Chang, this was much more serious than stealing inside.


    They came in and ran in front of Yuwen Chang, "Miss, why ¡­ "Ahhh!" When the servant who was asking Yuwen Chang saw Yuwen Chang''s face, she was shocked. Yesterday, she looked so fine, so why did she look like this in one night? What had happened?


    "Get a doctor, get a doctor, get a doctor right away!" Yuwen Chang immediately smashed the mirror onto the ground. She didn''t want to see his face at all, so she thought that it wouldn''t be possible if she couldn''t see it.


    The servant looked at Yuwen Chang with a troubled expression, "Miss, the doctor is so early, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What is it? Hurry, we have to invite you! " Yuwen Chang almost roared, but her mouth was wide open and was filled with intense pain, the burning sensation on her face became even more severe.


    How could he make his face look like this? How could this be? She just felt itchy and it turned out like this. Her face was covered with long and thin scratches. If she were to count them carefully, there were probably more than 20 of them.


    After a long while, the servant girl finally ran over with the servant in a hurry. In this period of time, Yuwen Chang was so agitated from waiting that she smashed everything in the room.


    If Yuwen Xi was present at the moment, she would have told her that she was unable to treat him. Originally, this powder should have slowly seeped in, but now that there was a wound, the powder had directly entered the blood and caused a great deal of damage to her face.


    After all, it was not an extremely important matter. When Yuwen Xi thought about it again, she did not think about it that much, but in the end, she was still very excited. She really wanted to know what Yuwen Chang''s face would look like in the end.


    When the doctor arrived, he first treated Yuwen Xi. This kind of wound did not seem to be serious, so the doctor only treated it casually. After being woken up early in the morning, the other party''s attitude was still so terrible.


    "Can it be cured?" Yuwen Chang looked at the doctor and asked. Her tone was not very good.


    "It shouldn''t be easy if there isn''t any scars." The doctor was honest, there were too many wounds on his face, if there was only one, it probably would not have left any scars, but with so many, who could guarantee that the doctor would be shocked when he saw Yuwen Chang''s face.


    Initially, he had thought about who would be so vicious to kill a girl, but upon inspection, he realized that it was caused by a fingernail.


    Yuwen Chang became very angry after hearing what he said. She pointed at the doctor and said sternly: "If you cannot cure me, then don''t think about living anymore. You must have no scars at all.


    The doctor''s face immediately changed as he looked at Yuwen Chang unhappily, "This lady, you can''t bully others like this, can you? If you say it like that, then I won''t be treating you. When the time comes, you can still blame me.


    Carrying the medicine case and just as she was about to leave, Yuwen Chang immediately grabbed onto the doctor''s arm, "You''re not allowed to leave, you must treat my face, otherwise don''t think about leaving this place."


    Yuwen Chang was crazy, she wanted to immediately heal her face, if not how could she walk out like this, she did not even want to take a step out.


    If others were to find out how her face looked like, how could she marry out of this world? Who would be willing to marry her?


    The doctor, who also had a bad temper, immediately replied angrily, "You think you can do this just because you''re the general''s daughter? Fine, I will not leave today. Even if you let me leave, I will not leave.


    Yuwen Chang never thought that this doctor would actually have such a temper. Only now did she realise that this doctor was actually very young, only a little over 20, and he did not look too bad. His five senses were straight, and even though his features were split apart, he seemed to be very harmonious, and gave off an indescribable feeling.


    Previously, she had been too anxious and hadn''t noticed it. However, now that she looked at the doctor, she was somewhat startled.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a good-looking doctor? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me go? "I really don''t want to leave. Come, come, come. I''ll serve you good wine and good dishes. When the general comes to ask, I''ll tell him honestly."


    The doctor sat down in his chair with an air of waiting on someone.


    "Are you going to treat him or not? Is it because your medical skills are lacking? " Yuwen Chang was prepared to use a method of provocation, she felt that her little injuries should not be too difficult, if she was properly treated, there would definitely be no scars.


    "That''s right, my medical skills aren''t good enough. If I can''t cure it, you can look for someone else." The doctor rolled his eyes at Yuwen Chang, the white of his eyes was mesmerizing, his eyes were big, black and bright, there were less whites in them, but when he rolled his eyes, he could do it, it was as if his entire eye sockets were white.


    He had never seen such an arrogant and despotic young mistress. How could she force others to treat him? Even if he was able to treat her, he would be unhappy with her treatment.


    Yuwen Chang did not expect that the doctor would be so hard to service, she thought that she should not waste anymore time, and immediately wanted to chase him away, so that the servant could go find another doctor, but the doctor did not leave, and just lying in Yuwen Chang''s room, caused Yuwen Chang to become extremely anxious, she immediately thought of another bad thing, what if this doctor went out and spoke nonsense?


    Seeing him like this, it was very likely that he would go out and say random things. No, he absolutely couldn''t let him go out and say random things, but what was he supposed to do?


    Thinking about it, a vicious glint appeared in Yuwen Chang''s eyes, she decided to just kill the doctor, and not do anything, as long as she did not admit anything, then it would be fine.


    She immediately instructed her servants to do this. Usually, she had a few servants helping her do some bad things, so these servants'' words were rather tight, so she could be at ease.


    When a servant girl went to get a doctor, the servant on the other side made his move. He held a wooden stick as thick as an arm and approached the doctor, standing behind him with a rigid face. He clenched his teeth and ruthlessly swung the stick; if he was hit by the wooden stick, his head would have been smashed open.


    "Kill, kill, help, kill!" the doctor shouted as he ran.


    In an instant, the entire General Mansion became lively, and the doctor''s voice could be heard from far away.


    Yuwen Xi and Yin Lian also heard it, and this voice came from far away as it headed towards them. Yuwen Xi frowned, what''s going on?


    But as they got closer, they began to move further and further away. It was unknown which direction they were heading to, but one could hear the words "killing, Miss Yuwen" in the entire General Mansion.


    "Miss, what''s going on? Why would they say that they killed people? " Yin Lian did not understand, furthermore, this voice was unfamiliar, it did not sound like it belonged to someone from the General Mansion. It would be weird if someone from the General Mansion did not sound like that.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s stay here for now. We''ll follow the sound later."


    Yuwen Qiang and Madame Liang were both woken up. They didn''t know what was going on, why was there someone shouting like this in the mansion, why was he killing someone so early in the morning, what was going on?


    After putting on their clothes and not having time to wash up, the two of them went out of the room and quickly walked in the direction of the sound.


    At this point, the doctor felt that he had run enough, so he stopped. Seeing a pavilion not far away, he walked over and sat down, as if he was at home.


    Yuwen Xi and Yin Lian were naturally among them, Yuwen Xi was even carrying Zi Jian, the Zi Jian had to follow and watch the show, she did not even want to bring it.


    She noticed a person in the pavilion. He wore a long gray robe, and when she walked closer, she could see that he was a handsome youth in his early twenties. He had one hand on his face and his legs were crossed.


    What kind of person was this? Why did it appear in the General Mansion?


    "Who are you? Why were they shouting in the manor? How did you get in? " Yuwen Qiang didn''t look too good when he saw him speak coldly. No one would have a good temper even if they were woken up early in the morning. Furthermore, the other party was a stranger.


    "I am, the doctor of Hanshan Hospital, and was called over by your young miss to treat the wounds on my face. I said that I did not guarantee that there would be no scars on my face, and that she would kill me. When Yan Qingxi first spoke, his expression was relatively calm, and later on it was even more exaggerated.


    All of a sudden, everyone was a bit confused. Who was it that went to the doctor to look for his face so early in the morning? Who is this lady?


    Everyone looked at each other, and realized that they were almost all there. There was such a huge commotion in the house, and all of them were gathered here, the only thing missing was Yuwen Chang. When they reached home, they immediately thought of something, could it be Yuwen Chang?


    Last night, he seemed to have heard that Yuwen Chang''s face was strange.


    Second Aunt''s expression changed greatly. The changed Yuwen Zhi also had a look of worry on his face. The mother and son duo looked at each other.


    Yan Qingxi saw that everyone did not say anything and continued to speak: "If you guys don''t believe me, then I''ll go with me to take a look and see if what I said is true."


    Yuwen Qiang originally had this intention, he immediately turned and walked towards Yuwen Chang''s residence. Everyone followed him immediately, and they all walked very quickly, leaving Yuwen Xi and Yin Lian behind. Yan Qingxi was also behind them, walking together with Yuwen Xi.


    Noticing Yan Qingxi''s gaze, Yuwen Xi turned her head to look at him, asking him questions with her eyes?


    "What''s the name of the young lady? How could it be so bad? I said that if I can''t cure it, then I must be forced to cure it. And you still want to kill me? Yan Qingxi said hatefully.


    Yuwen Xi pointed at her throat, indicating that she did not know how to speak.


    Yan Qingxi was taken aback, "You don''t know how to speak? I''ll show you. "


    Yuwen Xi shook her head, indicating that she did not need to trouble herself.

 C115

    "What is it? I look down upon my medical skills, I just do not want to treat that young miss, that''s bad, my attitude is really terrible, I am not happy to treat her, actually my medical skills are very good, if you do not believe me, let me see your throat, I will definitely know why you can''t speak. Since it wasn''t deaf, then it couldn''t be an innate expert. If it was caused by the reason the day after tomorrow, then they could find out what reason it was.


    Yuwen Xi still shook her head. She felt that there was no need to let Yan Qingxi see her throat;


    Just when she was about to find a suitable opportunity to speak, she felt stifled by her inability to speak. Sometimes, she couldn''t even express herself clearly, and she had no way to argue with others.


    The next time they met, she would ask him how he could freely change between two voices. If she could also freely switch between voices like that, she wouldn''t have to be afraid, she could still act as Su Ming.


    "Don''t reject me so coldly. I can do it, I can really do it. Don''t look at my youth, but my medical skills are very good. Please believe me!" Yan Qingxi saw that Yuwen Xi was unwilling to let it go and insisted on looking at Yuwen Xi''s throat. Even Yin Lian was at a loss for words, she could not help but say, "My family''s young miss has already said there''s no need, what''s going on with you?


    Yan Qingxi didn''t mind Yin Lian''s words at all, he just looked at him and said, "Let me see, can I not take your money?"


    had no choice but to nod his head in agreement. Looking at Yan Qingxi''s eyes, if she rejected again, it would seem that he was being unreasonable. When looking at Yan Qingxi, she felt that Yan Qingxi was a bit like her brother Su Shu in his previous life.


    This kind of feeling was different from the feeling between Gu Feng and Gu Chen. The feeling Gu Feng gave her was not only the same, but also the feeling the two of them gave each other.


    Yan Qingxi looked at Yuwen Xi''s throat and felt her pulse, then looked at the moss on her tongue.


    "Are you poisoned? Or is it because of Feng Yin''s tricky poison?" Was it that fierce young lady? "You don''t look like a good person. It''s better than what you look like."


    Hearing his conclusion, Yuwen Xi felt that he still had some ability. Everyone said that sound sealing was a tricky poison, then most people wouldn''t be able to tell, and when she looked at the doctor previously, they would already be unable to tell. She didn''t expect that he would be able to see through it, and wouldn''t have to give her a voice sealing antidote again.


    She found Yan Qingxi''s logical thinking rather interesting. Was it a good thing for a doctor to have such logical thoughts?


    "I don''t have an antidote to seal my voice, but I can make it myself. Just give me a bit of time." Yan Qingxi said as he looked at Yuwen Xi, obviously very confident, as if she didn''t care much about the sound seal, "Your throat is a little damaged, but it shouldn''t affect your speech, and it will only sound bad. Didn''t you try to speak? I should be able to say it after trying. "


    Yuwen Xi sighed, she now truly believed that Yan Qingxi''s medical skills were not bad, and he could see through the problems that she was encountering, proving that in this aspect, she was at the same level as him.


    "Mm. I can speak, but my voice is unpleasant to hear, so I''m not willing to speak." Yuwen Xi didn''t know why she trusted him, so she spoke with him.


    "You really know how to speak. It looks like I''m not mistaken. Look, my medical skills aren''t bad, right? Haha, I knew that my medical skills were good." Yan Qingxi said complacently.


    Yin Lian, who was at the side, pulled on Yuwen Xi''s sleeves and whispered: "Miss, why do I feel like he''s a little crazy?"


    "I think so too." Yuwen Xi nodded, the feeling she got from Yan Qingxi was that he was a little crazy.


    "What are you whispering about? Don''t say anything bad about me, I can hear you. " Yan Qingxi glared at them and bit his lips in dissatisfaction.


    During the conversation, they had already left the party.


    Yuwen Xi quickly followed and warned Yan Qingxi, "Don''t tell anyone that I know how to speak."


    "No problem. You''re afraid that the bad lady will continue to poison you, right? Don''t worry, I won''t reveal this to anyone."


    Yan Qingxi patted his chest and promised.


    They had already reached Yuwen Chang''s residence while conversing, and after they walked in, they realized that the door was tightly shut when they arrived at the entrance of the bedroom. There were only a few maids and attendants standing outside to guard, causing Yuwen Jing''s expression to darken, "Out of the way, where''s your Young Miss?"


    Second Aunt and Yuwen Zhi didn''t dare to speak, thinking that this move was going to be terrible again. What was going on recently, why did such a bad thing always happen to Yuwen Chang?


    "Miss, Miss, she ¡­" The female servants did not dare to speak, so they only stammered and did not say what was the reason behind it.


    Yuwen Qiang was too lazy to continue asking and directly walked over to the door. He opened it and found that the door was locked from the inside. He frowned, "Open the door!"


    "Daddy, daughter is sick. I''m afraid of infecting you, so you should quickly leave, don''t go near where I live." Yuwen Chang said from inside.


    How could she be willing to let people in? If everyone saw her appearance, how would she be able to meet others in the future?


    "She''s not sick, she''s disfigured. I saw it just now, she''s not sick." Yan Qingxi jumped out and looked like a righteous messenger. It seemed like he really disliked Yuwen Chang.


    For an outsider to jump out and say such words, Yuwen Qing also didn''t like it. He originally had a lot of face and didn''t want an outsider to be around.


    "Doctor Yan, I''ve caused you inconvenience today. Next time, I''ll definitely make it up to you properly. Can you leave now?" Although Yuwen Qiang''s expression was not good, his tone of voice was still quite good.


    "No, I can''t leave. I still have to confront her here." Yan Qingxi shook his head, he did not have any intention to leave, and had a serious expression.


    Yuwen Qing''s expression did not look good, he never thought that Yan Qingxi was someone with such poor eyesight. He had already said it like that, yet Yan Qingxi still did not leave.


    Second Madame walked over to Yan Qingxi and asked unhappily, "What''s wrong with you? I told you to leave, but you didn''t? Do you think that you have too little money? "


    "What do you mean by your words? General Mansion can bully people just like that? "If I hadn''t run so fast, I would already be dead. I don''t care, I have to give an explanation today, or else this matter would never have ended." Yan Qingxi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry at how to react to Yan Qingxi''s death.


    How could there be such a person with such a personality? She didn''t even know how to describe it, was it really just a muscle? Or was he deliberately making things difficult for them?


    He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong with Yan Qingxi''s brain, but Yan Qingxi didn''t give off a feeling of stupidity. As for the specifics, he seemed to be stubborn about it.


    "Aren''t you still alive? What''s your name here? Get lost, you don''t have the ability to yell like that! " Second Aunt naturally did not wish for Yan Qingxi to be here, so it would not be good if she said something that would harm Yuwen Chang.


    "Shut up!" Yuwen Xi shouted.


    Second Madame was still blabbering here and there, saying things that would harm his General Mansion and face. He was no longer very satisfied with Second Aunt''s group of three, as they had always caused trouble recently.


    Yuwen Xi was laughing in her heart. What Second Aunt said just now was undoubtedly asking for trouble, there was no other way.


    "Zhi Er, open the door." Yuwen Qiang ordered Yuwen Zhi to open the door.


    How could Yuwen Zhi refute? He faced Yuwen Xi horizontally, there was nothing he could do about Yuwen Jing, Yuwen Qing was old and strong, and was a martial artist, if they really fought, Yuwen Zhi would definitely not be Yuwen Jing''s match.


    He went over to try and persuade Yuwen Chang, but Yuwen Chang did not even open the door. Yuwen Zhi turned and looked at Yuwen Qiang, unsure of what to do.


    "You guys are so slow. Just kick the door." As Yan Qingxi spoke, he had already rushed in front of the door and kicked it open. Yuwen Chang who was inside was shocked.


    This kick also stunned Yuwen Xi. She really did not expect Yan Qingxi to go and kick the door, and not treat her as an outsider.


    He didn''t seem to have any strength, but the way he kicked the door seemed to have a lot of strength.


    After kicking the door, Yan Qingxi muttered. Strange, why am I so strong, and why does kicking the door so smoothly, this is my first time knocking.


    They just stood at the door and saw Yuwen Chang''s appearance. After being stunned for a moment, Yuwen Chang shrieked loudly, and then, she covered her face, not allowing others to see.


    Yuwen Xi finally saw his destroyed face. Wow, it seemed to be even more serious than Wen Shan''s.


    He must be unable to cure her, so he decided to just wait for his appearance to change. Unless he had that kind of beautiful saint hand, he wouldn''t know if the Profound Colors could treat Yuwen Chang''s face.


    Even if the black color could cure it, it would probably not help, would Baili Yeming help Yuwen Chang? Absolutely impossible.


    The medicine that she had rubbed on her leg had all been requested by her, to the point of crying. The bad fate between her and Baili Yeming had already been formed, she would probably not be able to remove it in a short period of time.


    "Chang''er, what''s going on? "How did it turn out like this?" and Yuwen Shu, who were standing further away from her, were also frightened.


    That face could no longer be seen. There were streaks of red crisscrossing across his face, which was especially terrifying. Moreover, these red streaks seemed to be showing signs of rotting and the medicinal powder was showing its effects.


    Yuwen Chang ran back to her room as tears fell from her eyes. When she cried, her crying face hurt even more, but she couldn''t wipe them away.


    Yan Qingxi gave a light snort, "You all saw it, she''s already like this, how can I guarantee that he can be cured?"


    "Doctor Yan, I already know about the matter. I''m sorry about the fact that you went to the accounting office to collect the relevant medical fees." Yuwen Qiang suppressed his anger, he wanted to kick Yan Qingxi out.


    "No, I can''t leave like this. She has to come out and apologize to me and explain everything clearly."


    Yuwen Xi facepalmed. It had to be said that Yan Qingxi truly did not know how to stop at the moment. She asked Yin Lian to convey her meaning to Yuwen Jing.


    "Boss, Miss will bring Doctor Yan to the account room." Yin Lian said respectfully to Yuwen Qing.

 C116

    Yuwen Jing looked at Yuwen Xi, who nodded.


    "Go."


    Yan Qingxi looked at Yuwen Qiang and then at Yuwen Xi, and noticed the look in his eyes. He bit his lips and followed Yuwen Xi, and after walking a distance, she finally spoke. You still want Yuwen Chang to admit to this? How is this possible? Can you be smarter? "


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" She did something wrong, shouldn''t she admit it? " Yan Qingxi felt that his request was very normal, it was not excessive at all.


    "Yes, that''s true, but what if the people from the General Mansion make a move and don''t let you out? Can you beat them? "Can you make sure you get out safely?" Yuwen Xi felt that this person was brainless.


    Hearing that, Yan Qingxi was stunned, he seriously considered for a moment before replying Yuwen Xi, "It seems I can''t, aren''t you also a person with General Mansion? Why are you still helping me? "


    "Eh, I just can''t bear to see someone being so stupid." Yuwen Xi said lightly.


    Yan Qingxi nodded, he did not have a normal expression on his face, but right when he was about to reach the account room, Yan Qingxi suddenly spoke: "Hey, you said I''m stupid? How am I stupid? "


    "Cough cough, with your ability to react, don''t you think you''re stupid?" Yuwen Xi found it funny. Yan Qingxi''s reaction speed was just too slow.


    "I''m not stupid. I just don''t remember some things."


    Yuwen Xi was startled, there were some things that she couldn''t remember clearly, and after looking at Yan Qingxi she asked: "Don''t tell me you lost your memories?"


    "No, I remember a lot of things, but I don''t have a good memory. There are some things I can''t remember, and sometimes my mind will be a little muddled. Some things will pop up."


    He himself was also very curious, but he remembered many things, such as his name and his past. This didn''t seem like he lost his memories.


    Yuwen Xi nodded and did not ask further.


    Yin Lian explained the situation to the mister in the account, and the mister in the account immediately gave Yan Qingxi the appropriate medical fee. Yan Qingxi took the medical fee and looked at Yuwen Xi with a troubled face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I still want to go back and ask her to apologize." Yan Qingxi was conflicted for a while before he opened his mouth.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless. Not only Yuwen Xi, even Yin Lian found it a little hard to endure. She wanted to tell Yuwen Xi to ignore such a stubborn person.


    "Let''s go, there will be a chance in the future. It''s not worth losing your life for such a small matter. Hurry up, or I''ll beat you up." Yuwen Xi could not help but raise her voice when she saw that Yan Qingxi was still conflicted.


    Yan Qingxi could only turn around and leave. After walking a few steps, he turned around and stared at Yuwen Xi. He bit his lips helplessly and walked out of the General Mansion entrance.


    "Miss, he''s really strange." Yin Lian could not help but ask.


    It also thought that Yan Qingxi was strange, that he was definitely lacking in brain and brains.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "Is that strange? I think it''s good, just a little stubborn, he has her own principles. " Although it was difficult to deal with, Yuwen Xi felt that it was still alright. Interacting with such a person was very clear in many aspects, he probably did not like a unclear situation.


    She did not care about the situation with Yuwen Chang, she told Yin Lian to tell Yuwen Qiang that Yan Qingxi had left, and then went back to her own residence. She was convinced that there was no way to save Yuwen Chang, even if there was the effect of the powder, it did not matter, even if she did, she would not be afraid of being discovered.


    Returning to her residence, she found that Shangguan He was actually there. This fellow had climbed over the wall smoothly. At this moment, he was sitting casually in her bedroom, unafraid of being found out.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, you''re not here early in the morning, what are you doing?" Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi with a smile, his pink body made his skin white and his lips red, making him look edible.


    "Yuwen Chang has changed her appearance, I will go over to take a look."


    "Hey, you broke his face. Haha, then I have to go take a look as well, but are you sure you broke your face?" Is her looks better than before? "


    Yuwen Xi could not help but laugh, "Who dares to insult others like you? If it''s that fierce, then am I the same in your eyes? " Was the disfigurement treated as a cosmetic surgery?


    "Of course not, Little Sister Xi Er is getting more and more beautiful every day. Don''t say, when you looked in the mirror recently, did you notice that you look better?"


    Initially, he was speaking casually, but Shangguan He noticed that Yuwen Xi''s appearance seemed to be a little better than before. He had a feeling that her facial features were slowly growing and her face had gained some flesh.


    "Shangguan He, I didn''t expect you to praise people so well. Are you looking for me today to tell me to go up the mountain to find pets?"


    "I''m not praising you, I''m speaking the truth." Shangguan He stood up and walked closer to her, looking at her carefully. Yuwen Xi unconsciously took two steps back, "Why are you being so close?"


    "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s not like I''m going to molest you. Appreciating beauties naturally requires a bit closer. It''s more accurate this way." Shangguan He said it as a matter of course, making Yuwen Xi unable to refute him.


    She could only change the topic and bring up the matter of capturing a pet. She didn''t know what the fast animal was the last time she saw it, but if she could catch one, she would be very satisfied.


    The two of them packed up and then set off. Although the matters at home were chaotic, Yuwen Xi knew that nothing would happen to her.


    Today, she was rather happy to be praised by Shangguan He. After all, a person like Shangguan He had very high standards of beauty, after all, if one looked at his face every day, he would definitely have a higher aesthetic than an ordinary person. Therefore, when Shangguan He said it was pretty, it was really pretty, and she wouldn''t think it was comfort.


    Actually, during this period of time, she had felt it herself. When she looked in the mirror, she discovered that her face had gained some flesh. It was no longer as dry and flat as before, and looked a little more tender.


    The two of them searched the mountain for a while. This time, they were very close, definitely not three meters away. The incident last time left quite a large shadow on both of them.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, I have returned home to research on formations, and I can already break through simple formations. As for the general difficulty, it''s not good, formations are very difficult, and when I''m not in the beginning, I would feel bored." Shangguan He admitted that he was not as good as Fatty, and did not pretend to be fat on the face.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, "I have seen it too, it is very difficult, can I say that I don''t even have a chance to enter?" It was such a pity. She had gone back to read some books, but it was still difficult for her to understand. She simply could not understand it at all. This sort of thing required a person''s guidance.


    However, she didn''t know who she should look for to teach her, as they were both at the same level as Shangguan He.


    Suddenly, something flashed before Yuwen Xi''s eyes, and Yuwen Xi''s eyes instantly lit up as she quickly chased after Shangguan He, "Quickly chase them, they must be good stuff."


    Shangguan He immediately returned to his senses and chased after Yuwen Xi. The two of them ran very fast with their eyes locked on their target, Yuwen Xi was very excited, she felt that this was the same one she had seen last time. She never thought that they would meet each other again, it must be fate.


    Yuwen Xi ran as she said to Shangguan He, "No way, we have to split up and chase it. If that''s not the case, we have to stop it."


    "But ¡­" Shangguan He was a little worried, afraid that what had happened last time.


    "It''s fine, I''m not afraid. I''ll go over there!" Yuwen Xi didn''t give Shangguan He the chance to reject her, and directly ran in the other direction. At most, he would meet her again, and she would hug her thigh once more. She must cherish the honor of having such an honor fall upon her.


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi was already far away, Shangguan She knew that there was no way to stop him. She could only take a deep breath and continue to pursue, she had to catch up as soon as possible.


    Yuwen Xi licked her dry lips and laughed excitedly. It turns out to be a little white tiger, what a lucky fellow. It was rare to see a little white tiger with such a high speed, in the modern era, where could one see such a white tiger on a mountain?


    When Yuwen Xi was about to surround the little white tiger, she raised her head and saw Shangguan He. The two of them decided to jump up and catch the little white tiger together.


    Both of them cried out as their foreheads hit each other heavily in the head. It was so painful that they felt stars shining in their eyes. However, the little white tiger had already run away.


    "F * ck, they ran, keep chasing!"


    "It looks like it''s going to be hard to catch it if we don''t want to hurt it. Hit its leg with a rock." Shangguan He picked up a few stones casually, Yuwen Xi picked up a few stones immediately.


    Although the little white tiger was very agile, it was still unable to avoid such a concentrated attack from Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi. Its leg was hit by a few stones, and it cried out in pain.


    The little white tiger fell onto the ground. Yuwen Xi quickly went forward to catch it, holding onto it tightly.


    "It''s really hard to catch. If we don''t run, we won''t hurt you." Yuwen Xi said those words with a guilty conscience. Didn''t she hurt it just now?


    "Do you know how to do acupuncture, and how to do it?" Yuwen Xi said to Shangguan He.


    Shangguan He''s face darkened. "How do I know where the acupoints are?" What kind of stupid question was this? The little white tiger''s acupuncture points were different from a human''s.


    "Then what should we do? It has a lot of strength. "


    "Cough cough, I''m looking for an acupuncture point. Hug it well!" Shangguan He looked around but did not find any acupuncture points. In the end, he directly patted the little white tiger on its head with his big hand, causing the little white tiger''s head to tilt and faint. Yuwen Xi and Shangguan She were both startled.


    Shangguan He looked excitedly at the fainted little white tiger. "Hey, this whole head is filled with sleeping points!"


    Yuwen Xi wanted to smack Shangguan He''s head. ''I''ll go, can''t I not be stupid? A normal person would probably faint after being hit like this.


    "Take it. From now on, it''s yours."


    "Yes, mine, hehe, I finally found a satisfied Combat Beast. From now on, this is my Combat Beast."

 C117

    In a remote street.


    There was a slightly uncomfortable smell coming from them. There were a few homeless people lying on the ground, and the road was not very clean. Almost no one was walking on the street.


    When Su Liang''er walked down the road, she already felt very uncomfortable. She sighed.


    When the homeless man saw Su Liang''er walking over, with his fresh and beautiful appearance and his bright white clothes, he couldn''t help but want to make a move.


    He immediately stood up from the ground, his eyes sweeping across Su Liang''er''s body.


    Su Liang''er walked forward without looking at them.


    "Little girl, where are you going? "Tell me, I''ll go to you." The tramp opened her mouth. Her teeth were black and her tone was especially heavy, making Su Liang''er want to vomit.


    She retreated a few steps, but her expression was very calm and indifferent, as if she wasn''t afraid at all. She also didn''t have anything to be afraid of, but suddenly, she shouted at the top of her lungs, "Master, someone wants to bully your precious disciple, Master!"


    The sound was loud and it spread far. Su Liang''er did not use any Inner Qi.


    The homeless man was shocked, he did not expect Su Liang''er to suddenly roar, Master? The other homeless people also woke up, looking at Su Liang''er with a burst of excitement.


    Hearing Su Liang''er''s roar, Luo Yue who was inside the house reached out his hand to rub between his eyebrows. He had a helpless expression on his face, this girl had used this move again.


    "Master, if you don''t come and save me, I''ll be seen by them! Master, master!" The shouts after shouts made it impossible for Luo Yue to stay in the house any longer.


    "He''s coming." A low and indifferent voice sounded out in Su Liang''er''s mind.


    Su Liang''er''s face immediately lit up, completely ignoring Luo Yue''s helpless tone. Who asked Master to stay here, every time he came back, it would be so troublesome, but she didn''t want to use her Qing Gong to get back, so he had to let his master take care of it.


    The homeless people looked at each other, the desire in their eyes intensifying. They had not touched a woman for a long time, this little girl was here to deliver herself to their doorstep. There was no reason not to enjoy herself.


    Who cares what kind of thing that master is, it''s definitely useless. When the time comes, they''ll join hands and run away.


    "When the time comes, I''ll catch this girl. You guys go deal with that master of yours, and then we''ll have this girl together."


    Although the other homeless people weren''t very willing, they didn''t feel like they were at a disadvantage. As long as they could get on this girl, it would be fine.


    Su Liang''er looked at them and thought that it was really funny. Master had lived here for so long yet they still did not know each other.


    "Ha, Master, Master, you''re here." Su Liang''er waved as she looked in front of him.


    The tramps turned to look ahead.


    He saw a person slowly walking over from afar. He was dressed in white, his hair was black, and he had a tall stature. His appearance was outstanding and his expression was calm. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    According to their previous arrangement, the three homeless people wanted to go up and subdue Luo Yue, but when they got close to him, they were all blown away by the impact and fell to the ground crying out in pain.


    How could he just let it go like this? Gritting his teeth, he planned to drag Su Liang''er and run away. He thought that he was very familiar with this place, but it would not be easy to find him with Su Liang''er.


    When Su Liang''er saw the tramp approach, she did not move, but stood straight, not dodging at all. Her pair of beautiful eyes was smiling as she stared at Luo Yue.


    This little girl, she really was, being spoiled so badly by him, the little disciple who grinds people down.


    Just as the homeless man''s hand was about to reach Su Liang''er''s location, Luo Yue''s sleeve waved gently, causing the homeless man to fall down, effortlessly.


    After that, Su Liang''er immediately threw herself into Luo Yue''s embrace, "Master, I''ve missed you so much."


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Luo Yue just let Su Liang''er hug him. Su Liang''er had liked to hug him since he was young, and probably got used to it.


    Thinking of him? He ran away for half a month. Did he miss him? Sometimes, not even appearing for three or four months was just a waste of time.


    "A letter, a letter. Master must have a letter. Liang`er really misses Master. Master, please take it easy on me and go back." Su Liang''er let go of Luo Yue and went around to her back, where she jumped onto Luo Yue''s back with a light jump.


    His movements were natural and clean.


    Luo Yue sighed lightly, "Girl, you''re no longer a child." Even though he said that, he still did not put Su Liang''er down.


    "I will always be a child in front of Master, and Master will always be older than me." Su Liang''er said proudly, "I can''t catch up to Master."


    "What kind of logic is this?" The larger Su Liang''er was, the more schemes she could think of. When she was young, he could still restrain himself, but now that he had grown up and gone out to play for a long time, learning a lot of things, he found it harder and harder to control her.


    "Su Liang''er''s logic is only useful to master."


    Luo Yue''s heart softened, and felt only warmth. He had been alone for so many years, and at that time, he couldn''t bear to adopt Su Liang''er who was still in her infancy. This made his life a lot more colorful, but he didn''t know when they would part ways.


    When would he be able to end this rebirth?


    Seeing that Luo Yue did not speak, she did not say anything either. Leaning on Luo Yue''s back, he only felt that it was especially broad and sturdy. "Master, when you get old, Liang''er will also carry you.


    "You really dare to reject it."


    "As long as Master doesn''t marry Mistress, I, Leng''Er, will not mind. Otherwise, I wouldn''t bother with Master." These words were said with confidence and righteousness, Luo Yue didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Mistress? He was afraid that if he brought her along, he would do something against the will of the heavens. He was afraid that when the time came, he would not be able to bear the pain of parting, so he decided to be alone. When the time came for him to send the girl out, he could go somewhere else to live.


    Luo Yue carried Su Liang''er and easily jumped over the wall into the courtyard. Just as Yuwen Xi had thought, the entrance was indeed just a decoration.


    "Is there anything to eat? "I''m hungry." Su Liang''er walked around the house and didn''t find anything to eat, she was depressed, "Master, every time I come back, there''s no food. I''m so hungry." Luo Yue sighed, "Every time you come back, it''s so sudden. How would I know that you were coming back?


    Su Liang''er stuck to Luo Yue''s body like an octopus, "But my god, teacher, what do we do? I''m hungry. "


    "Go out and eat." Luo Yue pushed Su Liang''er away disdainfully, but Su Liang''er stuck close to him again.


    "I don''t want to go out and eat. I want to eat the food Master cooked for me. I haven''t eaten the food Master cooked for a long time. I really want to eat." Su Liang''er looked at Luo Yue and frowned, then really saw that saliva was flowing out of the corner of her mouth.


    Luo Yue was puzzled, "Does evil disgust you?"


    "Not disgusting." Su Liang''er immediately took Luo Yue''s sleeve and wiped it across his mouth. Luo Yue''s face was dark, and he had to ruin his clothes every time he returned.


    He entered the inner room and changed his clothes before going out to buy vegetables with Su Liang''er.


    "Master, are you sure you''re alright?" Su Liang''er was surprised to see that Luo Yue did not change his appearance.


    "It''s fine, no one knows me anymore." Luo Yue said lightly.


    Su Liang''er thought about it, back when she was young, Young Master Luo Yue''s reputation was still this big, so he had to change his appearance when he went out, one time, he did not delay a lot of things, and even the place they normally lived in got taken over.


    In the blink of an eye, six or seven years had passed by, and many people had probably forgotten about the reputation of Young Master Luo Yue.


    The two of them bought quite a lot of dishes, and every time Su Liang''er came back, he would stay for a period of time, so she naturally had to buy more vegetables. When Luo Yue thought of how he had to take care of his disciple''s three meals, he had a headache.


    "Teacher, the auntie who just bought the meat is staring at you. Her face is red." Su Liang''er said in a low voice while standing beside Luo Yue. Her single word was relatively small, and just by saying a little bit below Luo Yue''s shoulder, one would even need to raise their head to say it.


    Luo Yue did not answer, thinking if there was anything else he needed to buy.


    "Young master, you are so handsome. Can we get married? This is your little sister, right? Someone started a conversation with Luo Yue. It looked like he was a matchmaker.


    Su Liang''er was unhappy to hear her words, but she did not say anything.


    "She''s already married. This is her daughter." Luo Yue laughed and said with a gentle voice.


    The matchmaker froze for a second. She never thought that Luo Yue would have such a big daughter at such a young age. Luo Yue looked like he was about twenty-five, but actually, Luo Yue himself wasn''t even sure how old he was.


    "Father, let''s go. Mom won''t be happy if we''re late." Su Liang''er pulled Luo Yue and left. No, she liked the way the matchmaker looked at her master.


    Luo Yue laughed and was pulled away by Su Liang''er.


    "Master, you have to be careful when you go out in the future. You can''t be taken away by a bad woman, your beauty is still coveted by many. You have to be careful and not be careless. " Su Liang''er nagged for a while.


    "Is it my master, or are you your master?" Why did it feel like the situation had reversed.


    Just as Su Liang''er wanted to reply, she heard someone calling her, she turned her head and noticed Wen Feng. She was a little surprised, "What a coincidence."


    "Hmm, what a coincidence. We just parted in a hurry last time, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon." Wen Feng did not expect to meet Su Liang''er here, who was the man beside her?


    Her appearance was extraordinary and her temperament was superb. She seemed to be no ordinary person.


    Luo Yue only glanced at Wen Feng and nodded in greeting. She did not have any special reactions.


    "Did that bad woman still hit you? "Remember to resist, I''m not talking to you anymore. We have to hurry back home to cook, we''re starving to death." Su Liang''er didn''t plan to talk too much with Wen Feng.


    "I''ll do the east and treat you guys to a meal as repayment for the previous time."

 C118

    However, Su Liang''er shook her head, "No, today is impossible, I want to eat the food personally cooked by my master, another day, if we meet again, you can treat me to a meal, Master, let''s go."


    "Yes." Luo Yue did not look at Wen Feng, and was led forward by Su Liang''er.


    Wen Feng was startled. So this was Su Liang''er''s master? Su Liang''er''s abilities were all taught by this person? This was a chance, and if she were to miss it, who knew when she would get such a chance next time.


    She immediately chased after Su Liang''er and blocked her path, "Please accept me as your disciple!" As they spoke, she had already knelt down. She knelt down honestly, causing Su Liang''er to freeze.


    Luo Yue frowned, looking displeased.


    Su Liang''er was very surprised to see Wen Feng like this. She looked at Luo Yue and noticed the displeasure on her face and knew that she would not take Wen Feng as his disciple.


    "Wen Feng, get up. My master will not take any more disciples."


    "Let''s go." Luo Yue had already avoided Wen Feng and walked forward. Su Liang''er glanced at Wen Feng and then left, Wen Feng turned to look at their figures, Su Liang''er turned her head to look at him, but she did not, Luo Yue still continued walking.


    He stood up and watched as the two figures walked further and further away.


    "Why does that man look so familiar?" Someone was talking nearby.


    "Does it look familiar? I''ve never seen it. " Others felt that this was unfamiliar.


    "Do you feel that he is very similar to the Young Master Luo Yue whose name shook the world in the past? However, I have only seen them from afar. I don''t know if I am mistaken or not, I only know that Sir Luo Yue has always been black hair and white clothes, with an outstanding appearance.


    After all, it was something that happened many years ago. Now, he could no longer recall what Sir Luo Yue looked like, he only knew that he was very good-looking, and that he could be compared to someone in the Ghost King s.


    However, one was gentle while the other was cold. They were two different types of people.


    Wen Feng''s brows twitched. Sir Luo Yue?


    He turned around and asked about Young Noble Luo Yue''s matters, and was greatly surprised upon learning about it. He did not expect that Young Master Luo Yue was so famous, no one knew how high his martial arts were, and only knew that almost no one was his match. Furthermore, his Combat Beast was an eagle, and was especially tyrannical.


    It did not fit Young Master Luo Yue''s image very well.


    Wen Feng once again looked in the direction Luo Yue and Su Liang''er had left, but he could no longer see their figures.


    Su Liang''er was conflicted over the matter of Wen Feng for a while before tossing it to the back of her mind, thinking about the dishes she could eat tonight.


    "How did you know him?" Luo Yue opened his mouth, his voice was indifferent.


    "I once saw him being whipped by a woman who was still his younger sister, so I went to watch the show. After he cooked a bowl of noodles for me, I helped him shave off that woman''s eyebrows." Su Liang''er said simply.


    Luo Yue nodded and fell silent for a moment before speaking, "The scar on his face is fake."


    "Huh?" Su Liang''er was extremely shocked, "Is that fake? "How is that possible? It looks very real." Unbelievable. She had always thought that it was true.


    He had originally thought that he would be very handsome if he didn''t have a scar on his face.


    "It''s fake. He can be taken off with a stretch of his hand, so he won''t be as simple as you think." The first time Luo Yue saw Wen Feng, he noticed that something was off. It didn''t seem like the look in Wen Feng''s eyes that a weak person would have, and then she looked at''s face and discovered that the scar on his face was fake.


    Su Liang''er was a little angry, she felt that she had been cheated, to think that she still wanted to help him, she did not expect that he was pretending, then he must have some sort of goal.


    Seeing Su Liang''er smile and caress her head, "There is no need to be angry, there are times where there is a lot of force, so disguising is normal. To him, you are only a stranger, there is no need to be honest with you right? Master''s meaning is for you to be more considerate in the future. "


    "Yes, master. You''re still the best. Look, in your eyes, I''m just a child." Su Liang''er immediately changed her mood. The speed of the change left Luo Yue speechless.


    Luo Yue made a few dishes that he liked to eat, he planned to make the rest tomorrow. Su Liang''er was satisfied with her meal, and had always praised Luo Yue''s cooking skills. To Luo Yue, he did not need to eat much right now, but seeing that Su Liang''er was eating so happily, he could not help but eat a little.


    "Master, when will I become as powerful as you?" Su Liang''er asked while biting her chopsticks.


    "Why is he so powerful?" Luo Yue asked.


    He felt that since he had lived for a long time, he should become more powerful. He had nothing else to do, and after he adopted Su Liang''er, he felt that he should become stronger in order to protect this girl.


    As for Su Liang''er, she didn''t have any reason to become stronger.


    "Isn''t it said that famous teachers produce great disciples? Master is so powerful, my words are too useless. " Su Liang''er thought that no one would reject becoming stronger.


    Luo Yue laughed, "You are still young, you will become very powerful in the future."


    "That''s true. When I grow up, I''ll only be fourteen. I''m still young, so by the time I reach twenty-four, I''ll definitely be very powerful." Su Liang''er was relieved at once and continued to eat with a happy expression.


    Looking at Su Liang''er''s satisfied smile, Luo Yue promised in his heart: Girl, in my lifetime, I will definitely protect you and not let anything happen to you.


    "Master, did Black Blue give birth to a baby? I''ve been waiting. "


    "Yes, it''s born. We still need some time. Hei Cang won''t let the cub leave for now."


    "Then let Little Puppet and Black Blue stay for a while longer. I''m not in a hurry, I can''t let Little Puppet be so young without parents, even though Black Cang isn''t the responsible father." Su Liang''er was a little depressed when she said this.


    Luo Yue had told her about the situation at that time and had clearly told her that he didn''t have any parents. Although Su Liang''er had never brought it up, she was still quite concerned about it, especially when she saw the scene of him getting along with someone else''s parents.


    In the past, Luo Yue would always bring along Black Azure. Later on, Luo Yue rarely went out, and Black Cang was also a semi-free person. A few years ago, he found his good mate, and half a year ago, Little Black Cang was left.


    "Isn''t having a master enough?" Luo Yue reached out and rubbed Su Liang''er''s hair, looking intimate and natural.


    Su Liang''er grinned, revealing her white teeth, "Un, it''s good that you have a master, master is the best. Master, we will sleep together tonight."


    Luo Yue was unable to continue speaking immediately. This girl, seriously, in front of him, she was someone who would never grow up.


    "You don''t sleep with men when you play outside, do you?" Luo Yue said this with a bit of a joke, with the intention of mocking Su Liang''er a little.


    "No, I know men and women shouldn''t be so intimate. How can they sleep with other men?"


    "Then why are you sleeping with Master? Isn''t Master a man? " He knew that men and women were not supposed to be intimate with each other, but he didn''t know if she truly understood or if she was just faking it.


    Su Liang''er immediately pouted. "Master is different, master is the same as father and mother, how can there be a father and mother that aren''t sleeping together with their own child, could it be that master will do anything to me?" He blinked his eyes, his eyes were clear and emotionless.


    Luo Yue flicked his forehead, "What do you think? What can I do for you? "I don''t have two taels of meat on my body."


    "What meat do I want if I''m a child? "Let''s see if you still say that when I grow up." Su Liang''er did not mind being said like that, she looked at her own flat chest, and thought that she would probably get bigger in the future.


    But do men like big-chested women? When she went out to play, she saw that there were quite a few big-chested girls that were very popular, but the men were all lustfully looking at them. It wasn''t good at all, so she decided to give up.


    When she went to sleep at night, Su Liang''er would crawl into Luo Yue''s embrace. She was helpless, and her body was stiff, and she could treat herself as a child, but he couldn''t treat her as a real child. After all, she was only fourteen years old.


    It was still fine for her to be 14 years old now, but she had to wait until she was 15 or 16 years old. It was better for her to get married as soon as possible.


    Su Liang''er closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly, completely not thinking about Wen Feng at all, let alone the matter with him. However, Wen Feng had not slept at the moment, so it was more accurate to say that it was Gu Feng. Wen Feng had appeared on the street as Gu Feng.


    Luo Yue''s attitude was very firm. Even though he looked very gentle on the face, he felt that Luo Yue was not someone who was easy to talk to. Otherwise, he would not have watched him kneel down and leave, and he should have been a cold person deep down.


    If that was the case, then it would be impossible for him to take Luo Yue as his master, and he could only take it from Su Liang''er.


    While walking, Wen Feng raised his head, and as she raised his head, she saw Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei walking towards him. Yuwen Xi also saw Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng looked at Yuwen Xi, but did not immediately step forward. He only looked at her, and was still somewhat unable to accept the fact that she was a man. However, the last time she had grabbed his hand and touched her chest, it was indeed very flat, almost nothing.


    Even if they were wrapped in white cloth, they could still find some.


    She didn''t walk like a woman, nor did she speak or behave like a woman. It wouldn''t be natural for a woman to act like a man. Could she really be a man?


    Yuwen Xi knew that Gu Feng was sizing her up, but she was a little unclear on what he was sizing up. Could it be that he was still suspecting whether she was a man or a woman? How could he prove that she was a man? Should I make a false Adam''s apple? I wonder if Luo Yue will do it?


    Thinking about Luo Yue, Yuwen Xi started laughing uncontrollably, Luo Yue seemed to have become her exclusive blacksmith, if he thought about it, it was already enough. It was fortunate that Luo Yue was so good-natured, otherwise, he would have been chopped to death immediately.


    "Gu Feng, you still didn''t greet him. What do you mean by that?" Yuwen Xi walked over and carelessly put his arms around Gu Feng''s shoulders, just like a real man.


    This kind of action would usually be done by men and women who were very familiar with each other.


    Thus, between two people who were not very familiar with each other, the possibility that a man would do it was very high. Typically, a woman dressed as a man would not do it.


    "Don''t you hate me? How would I dare to greet you? " Gu Feng laughed and said. His tone was scolding but his tone was warm.

 C119

    "Didn''t I recognize the wrong person? You''re not the person I''m looking for. In that case, we have no enmity, are we? Furthermore, the two of us are so strong, maybe we can work together. " If he wanted to confirm that Gu Feng was indeed Gu Chen, then he would have to come into close contact with her. After all, she did not want to be in contact with him using Yuwen Xi''s identity, and he would fall into the pit that Wen Feng had dug.


    Thinking about it this way, it was better to interact with Gu Feng using Su Ming''s identity.


    Qing Wei watched in surprise from the side. Hadn''t boss always been at odds with Gu Feng? Why did it seem so intimate all of a sudden? How strange.


    The boss couldn''t be plotting something, right?


    "Who are you looking for?" Gu Feng looked at Yuwen Xi and asked.


    "A bastard." Yuwen Xi replied very casually as if she was joking, but there was a trace of stubbornness in her eyes that was hard to see through.


    Gu Feng did not speak, and only took a glance at Yuwen Xi before turning to look in front of him.


    "Let''s go have a drink." Yuwen Xi suggested that since they were going to become good brothers, then they should drink wine. Drinking wine was the quickest way for men to become friends with men.


    "Alright." Gu Feng did not refuse.


    The tavern was still open even at this late at night, and there were still people drinking inside. When the two of them went in, immediately, someone recognized them, "Isn''t that Su Ming and Gu Feng? Why are you two drinking together? "


    "Gu Feng invited me to drink, so I came. We were friends since we have alcohol to drink." Yuwen Xi said with a smile. He looked like a complete man, and she was sure of his own acting skills.


    In his previous life, he was probably a man, which was why it was so natural.


    "Come, come, let''s drink together." They immediately invited Yuwen Xi and her sister, Gu Feng looked at Yuwen Xi and nodded, "Let''s drink! We won''t return until we''re drunk today."


    Qing Wei looked at Yuwen Xi worriedly. Oh, Yuwen Xi will get drunk, how will she climb over the wall and get in?


    "Boss ¡­"


    "What?" You want to drink it, but you''re not allowed. You still have to help me go back later. " Yuwen Xi smiled at Qing Wei.


    The four of them immediately started to drink. Yuwen Xi was very straightforward, she drank with Gu Feng one bowl at a time, and with Gu Feng''s alcohol tolerance level, after a few bowls, her expression immediately changed, while the other two people obviously looked like they drank too much, Yuwen Xi was surprised with his alcohol tolerance level, she never thought that his body''s alcohol tolerance level was not bad, and thought that she was drunk.


    "What is the background of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect?" Yuwen Xi asked after eating a piece of beef.


    "I don''t know, no one knows what kind of background the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect has. In any case, he appeared in recent years and stole everyone''s limelight from the Ghost King. No one has called him the Ghost King in these years."


    "Heh, you think you can steal the limelight from the Ghost King? Even if he is not called Ghost King, he is still very brutal, right? " Yuwen Xi snorted. Baili Yeming, you are a real Ghost King, scary like a ghost, no, even scarier than a ghost.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, the two of them hurriedly made a "hush" gesture, "Lower your voice, you''ll be fine when you hear it. Ghost King doesn''t blink his eyes when he kills people, it''s even scarier than Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect."


    "Why is the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect so scary?" Yuwen Xi was very curious, a pair of blue eyes appeared in her mind. She really wanted to know what kind of special ability Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had.


    She only knew that one''s kung fu was very high and one''s personality was very strange. As for other things, she was not sure.


    What kind of existence was Ghost Sect?


    Currently, she already knew about Ghost Sect. Zi Mansion were two organizations'' powers, if Baili Yeming was also considered to be one, then it would be three powers. After all, there were quite a few people around Baili Yeming.


    The Palace Chief of the Zi Mansion was Zi Chuan. He begged for money and his martial arts were high as well.


    Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect didn''t know his name, but he was happy to see him dressed in jujube red clothes, which was the same way twice. His eyes were azure blue, his martial arts were extremely high, and he still didn''t reveal his true appearance, the reason being that he was extremely ugly.


    Could it be that these two had a grudge, that Zi Chuan destroyed Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s face?


    Yuwen Xi felt that she had drank too much, definitely too much.


    With such a comparison, she felt that Baili Yeming was still better off. At least, he was fair and square, right?


    However, this thought later on, she found it laughable, extremely laughable. There was no one who was more scheming and insidious than him!


    As for the present, Yuwen Xi still did not have such thoughts.


    The drunk voices of the two people pulled her mind back, and they said, "The Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect has killed countless people, and they are extremely ruthless, and they are the ones who cut the grass off the roots, those he wants to kill, he definitely would not miss. Ghost Sect is actually a killing organization, it is said that there are many powerful assassins, and a portion of the assassins kill people for money, while the other portion of assassins kill people based on their moods."


    Yuwen Xi had difficulty listening to these words. They were drunk and their speech was slurred, with countless burps in the middle, but they could still hear him clearly.


    She felt that the situation was rather chaotic. The forces were intertwined and complicated, and both the imperial palace and the martial arts world were very complicated.


    Gu Feng had not spoken a word the entire time, he only lowered his head and drank the wine. He was clearly drunk, but he was still drinking.


    "It''s about time, time to go. Gu Feng, I''ll come find you to drink next time." Yuwen Xi stood up, her legs going soft, Qing Wei hurried forward to help him.


    However, Qing Wei''s movements were not as fast as his, he instantly stood up and held Yuwen Xi, his entire body reeking of alcohol, and there was no other smell.


    "The last time you made a move on Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua, you should be a little more careful. The two families do not plan on letting it go." Gu Feng supported Yuwen Xi and whispered.


    Yuwen Xi was against his approach, but even so, she felt that it was very familiar. Half of her blurry consciousness had already seen the person beside her as Gu Chen, and although they were clearly two completely different faces, she saw them as Gu Chen.


    Qing Wei saw that the two of them didn''t know whether he should go up to help them or not. The boss and Gu Feng were just too intimate, and he couldn''t watch any longer.


    "Careful, there are stairs." Gu Feng reminded her in a low voice.


    The gentle voice overlapped with the voice from his memories. He had once supported her like this, telling her to pay attention to the steps beneath her feet. Afterwards, he simply picked her up.


    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen." Yuwen Xi mumbled to herself as she looked at Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng was startled for a moment, slightly frowned but didn''t say anything. He continued to support Yuwen Xi and walked forward, where most of Yuwen Xi''s weight was placed on her body.


    "I saw you! I saw you again! I thought that I would never be able to see you again. When I opened my eyes, I realized that I had transcended over. Gu Chen, what do you think I should do? Was it because I always said that I wanted to be a man that the heavens gave me this chance? " Yuwen Xi leaned on Gu Feng and spoke, but as he spoke, the stench of alcohol on his face and neck permeated the air.


    "Su Ming, stand still, I can''t take it anymore, I can''t use any more strength." Gu Feng said somewhat helplessly, his arm could not bear the pain anymore.


    But Yuwen Xi would never stand up, she was still leaning on his body.


    "Gu Chen, I am a man now, what should we do? I can''t find a wife for sure. Gu Chen, how about you be my wife? I will treat you very well. "


    What kind of nonsense was that? Gu Feng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He turned around and said to Qing Wei who was behind him: "Come up and give me a hand, I can''t hold on anymore."


    "Oh, oh, okay. Boss, Boss, I''m Qing Wei, don''t eat''s tofu." Qing Wei stepped forward and tore the distance between him and Yuwen Xi.


    Gu Feng shook his sore arms, drunk people were truly heavy.


    "I''ll just send boss back. Young Master Gu, you can go." Qing Wei felt that it would be better to keep the two of them at a distance. He could not guarantee that the Old General would not pounce on Gu Feng when the time came, and there would be no other way.


    Qing Wei supported Yuwen Xi and walked in different directions, it could be said to be the opposite direction. After walking for a long distance, Yuwen Xi managed to stabilize herself, and then pushed Qing Wei away.


    "Boss, can you walk steadily?" Qing Wei asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, I can''t just walk, I can also run." Yuwen Xi''s tone was not good.


    Just then, he pretended to be drunk and wanted to probe Gu Feng out. However, he didn''t see any reaction from Gu Feng, but did he believe that she was really a man? After drinking, she spoke the truth. He spoke the truth after drinking, so he would just treat it as speaking the truth.


    "Boss, were you pretending to be drunk just now?" "You are too insidious."


    "How am I sinister?" Yuwen Xi was depressed.


    Qing Wei looked at Yuwen Xi with disdain, "You''re still not being sinister, pretending to be drunk to eat Gu Feng''s tofu. I know Gu Feng is good-looking, but boss, you can''t be like this, you''re a man, you can''t be like this, you have to restrain yourself!"


    Yuwen Xi facepalmed, this child was very sick.


    She didn''t explain anything, just walked slowly forward.


    However, not long after they left, they heard some movement. They then saw a group of people holding torches coming towards them, surrounding them.


    "Arrest the two of them!"


    "Who are you people?" Yuwen Xi bellowed.


    Su Ming, you still have the guts to come out, and waited for a few days for you to arrive. It sure wasn''t easy, but this time, don''t think about leaving!


    The leader''s expression was sinister, the anger in her eyes was intense, Yuwen Xi did not know if he was Mu Liuyu''s father or not, it seemed like she was here for revenge.


    "Qing Wei, can you fight?" Yuwen Xi asked.


    "Yes!" Qing Wei answered without hesitation.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "Very good, then let''s have a good fight tonight. It won''t be that easy to capture us."


    She rushed out very quickly. Her Qing Gong was now fully under her control. Under Shangguan He''s guidance, she had made great progress, so she did not care about these people at all.


    Now that Qing Wei was able to fight, there was no need for his to worry anymore. If it was an official killer, she might be worried, but there was no need for his to worry.


    Even though there were a lot of enemies, Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei''s battle was very fun, and they were not at a disadvantage at all.

 C120

    With his martial arts and the sleeve arrows, it could be said to be easy for him. Adding on Yuwen Xi''s alcohol, his attacks were not serious, he did not even know how he had been able to beat his opponent, his brain was just a simple concept, to knock them all out was enough.


    In about seven and a half minutes, everyone was settled. Yuwen Xi clapped his hands and looked at them with disdain, "You think you can capture us with your abilities? "I didn''t ask if we could fight, you know?" She squatted down and looked at the person who spoke, then gave him a burp that made him frown, "I say, who''s father are you? Mu Liuyu or Zhou Zihua? It couldn''t be their father, right? "


    After saying that, Yuwen Xi laughed, she was truly a little drunk, no matter how good her alcohol tolerance was, she could not resist drinking like that.


    "You!"


    "Let''s go, ignore this old thing."


    Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei left without even turning back to look at the person lying on the ground.


    Qing Wei felt that he was not strong enough, he had to continue to train in the martial arts, this way when he meets stronger people, he won''t drag down his boss, his boss was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Boss, can you still climb the wall?"


    "It''s fine, you can. Climb over the wall. It''s very easy." Yuwen Xi rushed towards the wall, and in the end, with a muffled groan, Yuwen Xi smashed into the wall, squatting down and rubbing her forehead in pain.


    Qing Wei covered his eyes and could not bear to look.


    Boss, where did that courage go? What if you can''t get in? I can''t send you in.


    "Let me awaken the wine first. The aftereffects of the wine are a bit strong." Yuwen Xi felt a little uncomfortable. She finally felt uncomfortable and wanted to vomit.


    After squatting on the ground for a while, Yuwen Xi stood up and wanted to try again, but her legs were weak and she felt that there was not much chance of him being able to jump over it. She thought that her alcohol capacity was pretty good, after all, she did not feel anything special just now.


    "Qing Wei, squat down. I''ll stand on your shoulder and flip over." As long as she could turn it over, it was fine. As for what would happen after, it was her own business. At most, he could just climb back up.


    "Alright, boss."


    Qing Wei squatted at the corner of the wall. Yuwen Xi stood on Qing Wei''s shoulder while trembling, and tried a few times before succeeding. However, when Qing Wei just raised his body, Yuwen Xi, who was on top of him, could no longer stand steadily.


    "Boss, there''s nothing we can do. Why don''t you go to our mansion and sleep for the night? Come back early tomorrow morning." Qing Wei suggested.


    How would Yuwen Xi dare to go? Thinking back to last time, she could still get away with it the first time, but the second time was not that simple.


    In the distance, two people were watching them as if they were watching a play. It felt like two monkeys performing.


    "Mistress, are you not going to help me?" Qing Feng saw that both Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Xi were at a loss for words. What kind of master would have what kind of subordinate?


    "Let''s keep watching for a while longer." Baili Yeming said, his expression did not change.


    realized that he was getting more and more confused by his master''s thoughts. He was clearer about it in the past, but now, he simply could not keep up with the rhythm of things. He did not understand why he could not climb over the wall for a long time when he came out late at night to watch Yuwen Xi flip over the wall.


    Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei tried a few more times but to no avail. Yuwen Xi gave up on the idea and stopped struggling.


    "Why don''t you go to the mansion first and make me some sobering soup? I''ll drink two bowls before I flip through. I don''t believe that I can''t make it!" It was indeed late for Yuwen Xi to sleep at this point, but there was still plenty of time for tomorrow morning.


    Qing Wei nodded.


    However, just as they were about to retreat, Baili Yeming walked over, his speed was not fast, but compared to Yuwen Xi''s staggering steps, he was much faster, it took Yuwen Xi half a day to walk past a meter, he was swaying, almost as though he was walking horizontally, she felt that his brain was becoming more and more muddled, initially half muddled, now two-thirds muddled.


    Baili Yeming did not give Yuwen Xi a chance to retaliate, he grabbed Yuwen Xi''s arm and with just a tap on her foot, she passed through the wall. Qing Wei who was outside was stunned, he rubbed his eyes and looked, isn''t this the Ghost King? How could it be, how could it be?


    "Ugh!" Yuwen Xi screamed in pain as her entire body fell to the ground.


    After someone brought her over, she immediately let go. Yuwen Xi could not even stand steadily before she kissed the ground, the pain causing him to grimace in pain. However, she did not feel much pain due to the alcohol.


    She stood up shakily to look at the person in front of her and was stunned. Then, she let out a long burp and Baili Yeming took two steps back.


    Just as he was about to leave, Yuwen Xi held him agilely.


    "Baili Yeming, why are you here? "Tsk tsk, he''s really pretty. He''s so beautiful that it could even hook a person''s soul." She hugged Baili Yeming and looked up at his jade-like face. His jet-black eyebrows and eyes were just too cold, causing the white jade to turn into cold jade.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, and reached out to push her away. Once again, Yuwen Xi landed on the ground with a heavy thump, let out a cry, then crawled back up after, and hugged Baili Yeming.


    "Those lips are so sexy. I really want to eat them. They are definitely more delicious than fish lips." Yuwen Xi stuck out her tongue and licked the Zi Jian''s lips. It looked as if she was tasting a delicacy.


    "Bang!" Baili Yeming once again pushed Yuwen Xi away, and the pitiful Yuwen Xi smashed onto the ground again.


    But at this moment, she was like an undefeatable cockroach, rising and sticking to Baili Yeming, just like candy.


    However, Baili Yeming was not someone who cared for women. It was the fourth time that Yuwen Xi had been pushed to the ground. This time, Yuwen Xi was furious, she stood up and roared at Baili Yeming: "If you push me any more, I''ll turn hostile!" These words were said extremely arrogantly, if she was not drunk, she would not even be able to shout out if she was given ten guts. What kind of logic was this, for her to throw away her arms while hugging Baili Yeming, what kind of logic was this?


    Just as Baili Yeming was stunned by her words, Yuwen Xi quickly kissed him on the corner of her mouth. His actions were too fast, and by the time Baili Yeming reacted, Yuwen Xi had already finished kissing him, and was looking at him proudly, "Haha, such a sexy mouth is just for me to kiss.


    Baili Yeming frowned, he could not turn his back on this woman.


    "Let go." It''s fine if you''re hugging his leg, but now you''re hugging his entire person. Yuwen Xi, your guts are not normal.


    "No!" Baili Yeming, why are you so fierce? Why was he so fierce? Is there something wrong with your mind? " Yuwen Xi did not let go, but just as Baili Yeming was about to push him a fifth time, Yuwen Xi suddenly cried, and tears flowed out of her eyes, "I really want to go home, I really want to see my parents and brother, why am I here? Why can''t I go back? When can I go back? "


    His words caused Baili Yeming to be stumped for words, as a look of bewilderment surfaced on his face.


    What do you mean?


    "Gu Chen, why did you set off the bomb in the end? You want to kill me that much? Why are you with me? You were together to kill me? "But I''m not dead. I''m not dead, yet I''ve come to this place and met all these weird people. I want to go home, I want to go home!"


    Yuwen Xi grabbed Baili Yeming''s collar, as if she was in a daze, the power of the wine had already played its greatest role.


    In the distance, Qing Wei and Qing Feng were already about to blind their eyes. Both men turned their eyes away, but in different directions.


    What Qing Wei thought was, boss, so it turns out that you really liked men. I was wrong, I would rather you like Gu Feng and eat Gu Feng''s tofu, than provoke Ghost King.


    She was just drunk and did not do it on purpose. The last time she hugged you, you did not kill her, so don''t make a move now, Yuwen Xi, what happened to my master? How did you provoke my master so many times, I really admire you, I hope you will remember these things after you wake up.


    Because the two of them stood at a distance and the light was dim, they could not clearly see what Yuwen Xi had done to Baili Yeming. All they knew was that the two of them were very close.


    Baili Yeming looked at Yuwen Xi, whose face was covered in tears. Her voice became softer and softer, but the feeling of wanting to return home became stronger and stronger.


    Yuwen Xi was no longer the original Yuwen Xi? What was going on? No wonder Yuwen Xi''s temperament had greatly changed. She was no longer the same person.


    "What strange people have you met?" Baili Yeming opened his mouth, the sound was not as low and cold as usual, but very gentle.


    "They are all weird people, all of them are weird people, they hurt me and made me weird too, and they are all so good-looking, and they all hate me for being ugly. Fuck, I''m actually pretty good-looking, okay!?" And the people here are all bad. They can kill people at any time and they can frame people at any time! " Yuwen Xi said as she clenched her teeth, the expression on her face was filled with dissatisfaction.


    This was her impression of coming here, of course, there were some good ones, but for her, there were still a lot of bad ones.


    "Who''s the weirdest?"


    "Baili Yeming." Yuwen Xi answered without even thinking.


    She had already forgotten that the person she was carrying was Baili Yeming. She didn''t know when the next time she would think about it, but she had already stopped grabbing on to his collar and was hugging his waist.


    "Who''s the most beautiful?"


    "Baili Yeming."


    "Who''s the worst?"


    "Baili Yeming."


    The two of them asked and answered each other, but the same answer was given to the three different questions, causing Baili Yeming to not know what to say anymore.


    He reached out his hand to grab Yuwen Xi''s arm and jumped out.


    Yuwen Xi was brought away by him just like that. Qing Wei wanted to shout, but did not know what to say. Only Qing Feng explained to him, "Your boss will be fine."


    When Qing Feng was about to leave, Qing Wei grabbed Qing Feng''s hand and said anxiously: "You must not hurt my boss. Although she may be crazy sometimes and may even like men, but she is a good person. Qing Wei was about to kneel to Qing Feng.

 C121

    Seeing Qing Wei like that, Qing Feng felt moved beyond the twitching of his mouth, he nodded at Qing Wei: "I understand, my master is actually a very good person, okay?"


    With that, Qing Feng left, leaving the dumbstruck Qing Wei with that line in his head: My master is actually a very good person, okay?


    Good... No... Good?


    Are you sure you''re talking about your master? Your master hasn''t changed, how is he better? I haven''t read many books, so don''t lie to me!


    Yuwen Xi was brought back by Baili Yeming. Other than Qing Feng, the other three were also shocked. Every time they saw Yuwen Xi, there would always be new tricks up their sleeves.


    "She actually stuck to Master''s body? Master didn''t manage to slap her away with a palm? Master has changed? " Que Yan could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know if Mistress has changed her personality, but you should be there soon." Bai Ze replied.


    Que Yan immediately became angry, "Bai Ze, I think it''s good that you''re quiet, there''s no need to speak!"


    "Yi, Little pervert, where are you going?" Que Yan saw that the black cloud had left and immediately asked.


    "Master called me." immediately reached out to cover her mouth. Her recent voice seemed to be a little loud, but he didn''t know if her master heard it or not.


    Bai Ze who was at the side glanced at her and left. Que Yan could clearly see the smile on his face, the damnable Bai Ze, was not cold when she should be cold, but she should not be cold when she should be cold!


    "Wake Wine Soup." Baili Yeming instructed the color.


    The black man immediately went to settle it.


    Qing Feng stood at the side and waited for orders, but Baili Yeming waved him off. Qing Feng was a little confused, master want to be alone with Yuwen Xi? A single man and a single woman in a room... Master, please protect yourself!


    Yuwen Xi is too crazy, you have to be careful.


    Baili Yeming took off the eyepatch on Yuwen Xi''s face, looked at her scarlet cheeks, and his slightly closed eyes that were hazy and drunk, would he only tell the truth in this state?


    What she had said just now had surprised him greatly.


    "What''s your name?" At this time, Baili Yeming no longer cared about whether Yuwen Xi hugged him or not, he needed to figure out what was going on.


    "Su Ming." Yuwen Xi paused, "It''s not tomorrow, it''s a title of grass. It''s a name next." At this moment, Yuwen Xi was trying to find an answer to her question, but she was completely telling the truth. She didn''t know what kind of state she would be in when she wakes up, and probably couldn''t remember anything at all.


    Baili Yeming silently recited her name once more, then asked: "Why did you replace Yuwen Xi?"


    "How would I know? I thought I was going to die, but the moment I opened my eyes, I found out it was Yuwen Xi. If I said that my soul had entered Yuwen Xi''s body, would you believe me? Haha, I doubt you will believe me, but even so, I can''t do anything about it. I want to go home, but there''s no other way. "


    Yuwen Xi''s voice weakened as her emotions changed amidst the excitement and depression.


    Baili Yeming did not continue to ask. He wanted to understand enough things, but who would have thought that he would ask this question when Yuwen Xi was drunk?


    So it turned out that Yuwen Xi was no longer Yuwen Xi, but Su Ming, a brand-new soul.


    He did not know where the real Yuwen Xi had gone to. Logically speaking, Yuwen Xi''s soul should also have a place to go, and if there was no place to go, then it was equivalent to two souls sharing a single body.


    No wonder she sought his death. Did she think that she would be able to leave Yuwen Xi''s body after her death?


    After quietly thinking for a while, Baili Yeming looked at Yuwen Xi, who was still hugging onto him, considered for a moment, and decided to send Yuwen Xi back first.


    Yuwen Xi fell asleep right after being drunk a bowl of sobering wine.


    It was the same when she was asleep. Baili Yeming had given up, so he couldn''t kill her, so he could only carry her back to the General Mansion, put her on the bed, and tear her hand off his body. He was about to turn around and leave, when Yuwen Xi reached out to grab his hand, holding it very tightly.


    "Let go." Yuwen Xi did not release him.


    Baili Yeming sighed, "Let go, or else I''ll break your wrist."


    Then, he saw Yuwen Xi withdraw her hand at a lightning fast speed. She was still subconsciously afraid of Baili Yeming, and when Baili Yeming thought of the answers to the three questions, he couldn''t help but smile.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. Although it was a very light smile, it was already a rare sight to behold. The gentle smile caused his face to lose its coldness and solemnity.


    However, Yuwen Xi who was asleep did not see this, otherwise she would have fainted from fear.


    There was nothing more terrifying than Baili Yeming''s laughter. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was impossible.


    If Yuwen Xi knew that after getting drunk, she had done so many stupid things, she would probably be despised to death by him. She thought that the worst Baili Yeming had actually sent her back and even covered her with a blanket.


    Baili Yeming walked to the corner and saw the Zi Jian curled up into a ball as it looked at him. He squatted down and picked it up, "Have you gotten used to it?"


    The Zi Jian gave a low growl in response to Baili Yeming.


    "Protect her well." Baili Yeming turned around and glanced at the soundly sleeping Yuwen Xi, "Don''t let her die."


    The Zi Jian nodded, and rubbed its head against Baili Yeming''s face, making it look really happy. It had not seen Baili Yeming for a while, and really missed him.


    Baili Yeming held it for a while and touched its neck before letting it go. Then, it disappeared.


    The next day, when Yuwen Xi woke up, she felt a headache, but it was only a dull ache, not too much pain. She knew that she drank too much yesterday, but wasn''t she unable to climb up the wall? How did she get back? Could it be that she went to Qing Wei''s place to drink the Spirit-Sobering Wine?


    It should be like this. Other than this, she could not think of any other possibility.


    Regarding the matter with Baili Yeming, she didn''t have the slightest impression of it. He was completely unaware that he had met Baili Yeming, and also didn''t know that he had already revealed her identity to him.


    She thought that she shouldn''t drink so much in the future. Drinking wine was an accident. The main reason was that the aftereffect of the wine was too strong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be like this.


    Quickly take a shower and change out of your clothes.


    Eh, where''s the eye patch? Where was the blindfold? Could it be that Qing Wei took it off? Yuwen Xi tensed up. Could it be that Qing Wei realized that she was a girl?


    However, she was only panicking for a bit. If Qing Wei found out that there was nothing wrong, Qing Wei would definitely listen to her.


    "Miss, why is there such a strong smell of alcohol on your bed?" Yin Lian asked as she made up Yuwen Xi''s bed.


    "Um, hurry up and clean it up, I drank last night." She thought for a moment and asked: "Yin Lian, do you know how I came back last night?"


    Yin Lian was startled, she then shook her head: "I don''t know, didn''t Miss come back by herself?"


    "Uh, it''s fine. I was just casually asking. I can''t remember if I drank too much." Yuwen Xi rubbed her temples. Forget it, there was no need to clarify things, as long as she was back, she would be fine.


    "Oh right, how is Yuwen Chang?"


    She didn''t pay much attention to Yuwen Chang''s matter since she wasn''t here all day yesterday. No matter what, she was the one who did it, so she had to pay attention to it.


    Mentioning Yuwen Chang, Yin Lian''s face revealed a frightened and disgusted expression. Yuwen Xi frowned, "What''s wrong? Is it becoming very terrifying? "


    Yin Lian nodded her head, "Yes, it''s very scary. His face is already rotten, and it was originally just a few wounds. However, the scars on their faces are now all rotten and can no longer be seen. Several doctors have said that it''s useless. "


    "Oh ¡­" So fast, shouldn''t she go and have a look to stimulate her appetite?


    "Second Aunt even called over the shopkeeper who sold rouge and cosmetic powder and said it was because she wiped his family''s powder that he acted like this. Afterwards, they quarreled."


    So it turned out that so many things had happened while she was not here, but it was all within her expectations. According to her knowledge, the rouge water powder shop that Yuwen Chang frequented was the property of the First Prince, could it be that he had to fuss about it with General Mansion? Although the First Prince was not as powerful as the Third Prince or the Fifth Prince, he was still a prince after all. It was said that he was quite vicious.


    Yuwen Jing would never fall out because of Yuwen Chang and First Prince, it would benefit neither of them.


    She realized that after knowing the Yuwen Jin, many things would be done efficiently, Yuwen Jing did not like people making trouble, and he did not like his family''s humiliation being exposed, so Yuwen Chang''s matter was left unsettled, and no one found out that she was poisoned.


    Her face had no one to treat it anymore, her scabs started to slowly form by themselves, and did not continue to rot. Yuwen Chang wept until her brain was hung, and had to cure her face, making the whole house chaotic. When Yuwen became angry, she wanted to lock Yuwen Chang up, and Yuwen Chang herself sneaked out to find a doctor.


    Yuwen Xi followed behind Yuwen Chang, and saw that Yuwen Chang was wearing a scarf that covered her entire face, and could not be seen at all. She was even wearing a white robe, just so that it could match the light muslin on her head.


    Seeing Yuwen Chang entering one Hospital after another, all of them walked out in disappointment.


    Ah!" Yuwen Chang called out.


    Yuwen Xi immediately looked over, and saw that Yuwen Chang had fallen to the ground, the white gauze covering her head had already disappeared, and everyone on the road stopped to surround Yuwen Chang, letting out terrified cries and retreating a few steps. They had thought that they would see a beautiful woman, but they never thought that she would be so ugly, and so ugly to the point of making them afraid.


    A woman quickly covered her child''s eyes. "Don''t look, you''ll have nightmares tonight."


    "Go away, go away, all of you go away!" Yuwen Chang covered her face and shouted.


    Yuwen Xi, who was behind her, did not pity Yuwen Chang at all. When Yuwen Chang had done something bad, no one would pity her.


    This was a punishment that she deserved, in the future, he would let her live with this face, and it could be considered taking revenge for the dead Yuwen Xi. For Yuwen Chang, Su Ming also had her own grudges, Yuwen Chang''s repeated provocations made her feel very bad, and this was a necessary lesson.

 C122

    There were more and more people spectating, Yuwen Chang could not take it anymore, she got up and grabbed her veil, rushed out, there were many people in the crowd who recognized her, and the news of Yuwen Chang disfiguring her immediately spread far and wide, so the one who would have the hardest time marrying was probably not her, Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Chang.


    She listened in the crowd.


    "What happened to Yuwen Clan this year? Why is there always trouble? The fourth miss of Yuwen Clan, Yuwen Chang, unexpectedly became like this. She was previously a beauty, but now, who would still dare to marry her?


    "Yeah, it''s too disgusting. Have you heard about the incident with the Yuwen Fifth Miss? She said that she liked girls and was especially infatuated with Qing Feng who was by Ghost King''s side. When she said the latter half of the sentence, she subconsciously lowered her voice.


    Yuwen Xi, who was originally unconcerned with everything, was stunned when she heard this. The news that she liked Qing Feng had already spread out? What was going on? It had already been a period of time since she saw the Sixth Princess. It was not spread out then, so why would it spread out now?


    But other than her, in Sixth Princess, only Qing Feng knew about this. It was impossible for Qing Feng to say it, wasn''t she asking for trouble? Was the Sixth Princess suddenly affected?


    She hadn''t been in contact with Baili Yeming lately.


    Now, it wasn''t as if it was the hardest thing for Yuwen Chang to get married out of Yuwen Clan. It was her.


    Sixth Princess, are you serious?


    Letting out a deep sigh, Yuwen Xi decided to go home. She wanted to go back and undergo closed doors cultivation, so she didn''t plan to go out anymore.


    Luckily nothing happened along the way, she rushed back home, only that her family situation was not good, and she already found out about Yuwen Chang sneaking out, but she had nothing to do for now, so she thought about what she should do. Can I take the antidote for Feng Yin now? Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to not speak when the time came.


    She originally wanted to hide it by not being able to say anything, but it seemed that she no longer had any use for it. She had too many things to hide, and the rumor of her liking for women was too damaging.


    Furthermore, the person she liked was still Qing Feng. She didn''t know if Qing Feng would come to find her, but if she did, she could ask him about changing her voice.


    Once she took the antidote, she wouldn''t be able to continue using such a hoarse and unpleasant voice.


    Sixth Princess, although I did want to make my reputation bad at that time, your actions now have caught me off guard and I do not know how to face it. Should he call it rumors? But why would such rumors appear?


    There are no waves without wind.


    She was very clear that Yuwen Qiang sometimes didn''t care too much about the truth. He didn''t like to stir up so much trouble for him and didn''t want to embarrass the Yuwen family, but after a period of silence, she had heard rumors. What if he really had to be dragged out to soak the pig cage?


    Wen Shan''s actions had not been immersed into the pig cage, she probably wouldn''t use it. It was just a rumor, it was fine as long as she didn''t admit it.


    In an instant, she and Yuwen Chang had become the headlines together, and her momentum was even faintly surpassing Yuwen Chang''s. She really did not want to surpass him in such matters.


    Letting out a deep sigh, Yuwen Xi carried the Zi Jian and for a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a while, she finally decided to take the antidote from Feng Yin. She stared at the antidote for a long time before taking a deep breath and putting the pill into her mouth. Then, she swallowed the antidote with all her might.


    Immediately, he felt very comfortable in his throat.


    This was the difference between an antidote that had not expired and an antidote that had expired. Thinking about the antidote that she had consumed before, she really wanted to die, she didn''t know if Yuwen Xi had seen her mother before she died, if she had seen her, she would definitely tell her, why did she leave his daughter an antidote that had expired?


    Yuwen Xi did not speak immediately. Instead, she waited for a long time, a little nervous and a little excited. She did not dare speak, afraid that she would hear her own broken gong throat.


    "Miss, it''s the swallow''s nest. The bird''s nest this time is very good, Miss will definitely become a lot prettier after drinking it." Yin Lian carried a swallow''s nest as she walked over.


    "You think I''m ugly too?" Yuwen Xi showed an extremely unhappy expression.


    Yin Lian, who was about to hand the bird''s nest to Yuwen Xi, was stunned. "Ah, Miss, your voice!" When she suddenly heard Yuwen Xi''s voice, Yin Lian didn''t even have time to react. She thought that it was someone else, but this voice sounded really heavenly when compared to the previous one, and there was no sound worse than the previous one.


    Yuwen Xi had also realized that she had temporarily forgotten about what Yin Lian had just said. Hey, this voice was not bad, she likes it, is it Yuwen Xi''s own voice? Not bad, at least her voice was still satisfied. How could she describe this voice? It wasn''t considered sweet or weak, but it had a kind of clarity to it. Not bad, not bad.


    "My voice has recovered. Yin Lian, is this voice good?" Yuwen Xi looked at Yin Lian happily.


    "It''s so nice to listen to, a few hundred times better than that sound." Yin Lian said excitedly.


    "Haha, I''m not used to it. I''ve gotten used to that sound before." She really liked the sound of his voice now. Then, there was an important mission for her, which was to find a way for Qing Feng to change his voice, otherwise, Su Ming would have to disappear from this place, or Su Ming would become a mute.


    Both master and servant were very happy, and their previous displeasure was instantly forgotten.


    "I''m going out for a while."


    She ran directly to the mountain where Shangguan He practiced kung fu. When she saw Shangguan He teasing the white tiger, she scuttled over to him. Shangguan He was startled when he saw her. "It''s already so late, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Shangguan He." Yuwen Xi called out his name.


    "Mm? Ah?" Shangguan He did not care at first, but when he regained his senses, he immediately looked up at Yuwen Xi with surprise in his eyes. Yuwen Xi nodded, "My voice has recovered, this is my voice from now on."


    She really wanted to share this joy with Shangguan He, otherwise he would have to say that she was no longer loyal.


    "I came to find you as soon as I recovered. Aren''t you very loyal?" Yuwen Xi felt that she was in a good mood speaking with this voice. She was used to having a broken gong throat, so right now this voice really didn''t sound the best, only the best.


    Shangguan He laughed, showing his white teeth. "Not bad, you''ve improved. This voice is not bad. The previous voice was too unpleasant, I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    He couldn''t help but grumble in a low voice. If not because he was afraid of shocking Yuwen Xi, he would have said it a long time ago. That voice earlier, was truly unbearable at the start.


    Yuwen Xi scoffed, then lowered her head to look at the little white tiger, "How is it? "Haven''t you listened to me yet?"


    "How can it be this fast?" The more intelligent the Combat Beast, the harder it is to tame. " Shangguan He was not anxious at all. He had to slowly train, this little white tiger would definitely become a first class Combat Beast.


    "Have you got a name?"


    "Bai Xi." Shangguan He answered without thinking.


    Yuwen Xi instantly slapped Shangguan He, "What the f * ck do you mean?" Damn, although she knew it wasn''t the same word, this guy was definitely doing it on purpose.


    "Don''t use such a melodious voice to say such rude words." With one hand, Shangguan He stroked the little white tiger''s nose with the other.


    How could there be a girl like this who wasn''t ladylike in the slightest.


    "Tell me, what''s your name?" Yuwen Xi asked while beating Shangguan He''s hand up.


    "Bai Chen, the morning of the hour."


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, "That''s right, this name is very suitable for it. Bai Chen, hehe, in the future if you have the chance, you can let it fight with the Zi Jian. Let''s see who is stronger."


    "Your Zi Jian is too ferocious." Shangguan He had experienced the might of Zi Jian before, and felt that his little white tiger was still not at that level.


    "That helps train it, doesn''t it?" Yuwen Xi said while grinning.


    Shangguan He pursed his lips, not saying anything more. He continued to cultivate his relationship with Bai Chen, who was constantly at loggerheads, unwilling to eat. He didn''t even drink water, repeatedly trying to escape.


    However, the more difficult it was to train, the more Shangguan He liked it. Only this type of wild animal could become a perfect Combat Beast.


    "By the way, did you hear anything about me?" Others might not care, but she still cared a lot about Shangguan He''s thoughts.


    "Hmm? What kind of comments? Oh, you say you like women, don''t you? and she even likes Qing Feng. " Shangguan He almost forgot about it when he thought of it.


    When he heard it, he wanted to go and find Yuwen Xi to ask him about it, but he decided to wait until the next time they meet before asking.


    "What do you think?" Yuwen Xi was a little embarrassed, she didn''t know if Shangguan He would believe him or not.


    Originally, she thought that Shangguan He wouldn''t believe her. After all, they were already so familiar with each other, so they should know whether she liked men or women. However, Shangguan He said in all seriousness, "I can understand that you like women, but how can you like people like people like Qing Feng? So enchanting, it''s not suitable for you. "


    Yuwen Xi choked on her saliva.


    "What do you mean I can understand if I like women? How do I like women? " What kind of thinking did this fellow have?


    "If you didn''t like girls, why are you so unmoved by me? I''m so good-looking, many girls would be moved by me, but you don''t feel it at all. It''s abnormal."


    Shangguan He felt that something was wrong. How could a normal woman see that the beautiful man hadn''t responded yet? Then he could only conclude that this woman didn''t like men.


    "Bullshit, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you really want me to stick to you every day and stare at your face? Am I that kind of person? I''m looking at the inner restraint of a person, okay? " Alright, saying this, even Yuwen Xi herself didn''t quite believe it.


    "I am very curious about what are you and Qing Feng doing? "You really like her?"

 C123

    Yuwen Xi bit her lips, thinking about how she should explain this to Shangguan He.


    "Earlier, when I was called into the palace by the Sixth Princess, she actually asked me why I entered the King of the Hell Palace and what I did there for. I was so scared that I died."


    "Ah?" Sixth Princess wants to see you? Why didn''t you tell me? What happened? " Shangguan He''s attention was immediately attracted.


    Yuwen Xi told Shangguan She about the situation. After listening to it, Shangguan She pondered for a moment, her forefinger and thumb stroking her chin.


    "Do you know something? It''s just that Sixth Princess, she''s actually ¡­ " Although there were no people here, Shangguan He still spoke in a hushed tone, afraid that others would hear it. Yuwen Xi immediately perked up her ears, gossiping was definitely a gossip, although she had her own guesses, she wanted to hear it from Shangguan He, so she shook her head at him.


    Shangguan He whispered into Yuwen Xi''s ears: "It''s said that Sixth Princess likes King of the Hell, but it''s only said, said." It was said three times that she left her ear.


    Although his ears were itchy, Yuwen Xi could not care about it anymore. His eyes were wide open, and she seemed to be extremely shocked, "Are you serious? Sixth Princess likes Ghost King? " Unconsciously, she raised his voice, and Shangguan She immediately covered her mouth. "You don''t want to die, keep your voice down."


    "There''s no one here, what''s there to be afraid of? They aren''t of the same class, isn''t the Sixth Princess the younger sister of the Ghost King? "This is ¡­" She was much more enthusiastic about girls than she was.


    He had originally thought of this possibility, but felt that it was impossible. No wonder Qing Feng wasn''t willing to speak of it back then, it was a life threatening secret, Baili Yeming should know about it, if not his expression wouldn''t have been like that. Que Yan and the others knew about it too, and seemed very nervous on that day.


    "Shh, you don''t need to say it even if you know. How can we discuss the matters of the royal family? I''m just telling you, do you understand?" He put his index finger to his lips.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, "I know, I will not speak of such things randomly." Of course she knew what she was doing, how could she say such nonsense? Forget about the Sixth Princess, even Baili Yeming wouldn''t let her go, he wouldn''t let her go either.


    "No wonder she asked me to interrogate her. So it turns out that she was afraid that Baili Yeming would fall for me. She really is funny. How could Baili Yeming possibly like me ¡­" Yuwen Xi asked after a long pause, "Tell me, will Baili Yeming really like me? I''ve angered him so many times, and he still didn''t kill me. This is too weird. "


    Shangguan He smacked her on the head. "What are you daydreaming about!"


    "Don''t shock me like that. It''s normal that he likes me. Is there a girl as cute and beautiful as me?" Yuwen Xi put both her hands under her chin, looking as dumb as she could get, causing Shangguan He to be unable to watch any longer. He turned his head and said: "I didn''t see the cuteness, my beauty hasn''t formed yet, but I''m extremely foolish instead."


    "Hey, are you looking for a beating?" Yuwen Xi was so angry that she actually said that to her, it is too much, but she immediately thought of something else, "Hey, since Sixth Princess is like that, does it mean that when Baili Yeming comes into contact with other girls, she will have to deal with them? Did she have nothing to do when she was full? How could someone like Baili Yeming fall in love with someone so easily? If they were still together, she wouldn''t even need to think so much. "


    "Who knows." Some people said that the Sixth Princess had ulterior motives towards the King of the Hell, but no one dared to speak of this matter on the stage. If the imperial family knew that it was a dead end, then regardless of whether or not this was true, death would still be inevitable.


    As long as Sixth Princess does not admit it.


    After Yuwen Xi digested the gossip, she felt that it was all Baili Yeming''s fault. Who told him to be so good-looking and have such a personality, it was unavoidable for Sixth Princess to like him.


    "I''ll be leaving first. I still have things to do." Yuwen Xi wanted to find Qing Feng, so he couldn''t wait for Qing Feng to come find her. If she did, she would be too passive, and she didn''t know when Qing Feng would come look for him.


    "Mm, I''ll continue trying to get closer to Bai Chen."


    Shangguan He did not ask Yuwen Xi to stay. Currently, her martial arts were already pretty good, and her qinggong had also improved quite a bit, so he was not too worried. There were even a few times when he wanted to send Yuwen Xi back, but she was rejected.


    "Oh right, if your parents ask you about my matters, just say that I like Qing Feng."


    "Why?" Shangguan He was stunned and puzzled.


    "Doesn''t that stop them from thinking about it? If I like girls, they won''t have to worry about us being together. Isn''t that great? " Yuwen Xi felt that this rumor was pretty good. If Wen Feng came to bother her again, she would use this method.


    Shangguan He did not say anything, but nodded.


    Yuwen Xi and Shangguan He waved their hands and went down the mountain, then rode their horses to King of the Hell Palace. When the guards saw her, they didn''t know if they should let her in or block her way.


    "Brother, I want to find Qing Feng. I''ll have to trouble you to pass on the message." Yuwen Xi''s attitude was very good, and what''s more, her current appearance was not bad. She would definitely not look bad, and instead be good to watch.


    One of the gatekeepers walked in, and then saw Qing Feng coming out not long after. Qing Feng was startled when she saw her, he felt that the Yuwen Xi today was a little different, as if she had become more beautiful.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Qing Feng''s tone of voice was normal, but for some reason, what he heard made him feel a little guilty.


    Yuwen Xi did not think too much into it. She asked Qing Feng anxiously, "Qing Feng, let me ask you, how can you freely switch between two voices?"


    When her voice came out, Qing Feng was flabbergasted, "Your voice has recovered? Who healed you? " Since the black color didn''t give her the antidote, how did she recover?


    "There''s a brilliant doctor." Yuwen Xi could only say vaguely.


    "The two sounds switched freely? What do you mean? Isn''t this voice pretty good? This voice is not bad, it was really unpleasant before. " Just like Shangguan He, Qing Feng also unceremoniously looked down on her.


    Yuwen Xi tolerated it, did not care about it, did not care about it, since her voice was now better to listen to.


    "Didn''t you know that I have another identity? That identity definitely has to use the original voice right? Didn''t you freely switch between male and female voices before? So... "You know, I came all the way here to look for you, so you''re going to teach me. It''s very important." Yuwen Xi softened her attitude. She absolutely could not be unreasonable, and this was not the time to be unreasonable.


    Qing Feng finally understood, of course he knew that Yuwen Xi still had Su Ming''s identity, it would be better to use her original voice.


    "You need to practice this, and it will cause some damage to your throat, but if there is a mystical pill, then there is no problem. The key is whether or not the mystical pill will be given to you, you have to ask Master, as long as Master says the word, the mystical pill will definitely be given to you."


    He felt that seeing Yuwen Xi and Master getting along was a very fun thing to do. It seemed that only Yuwen Xi could make Master''s expression change, and Master also treated her differently.


    Hearing that she had to go beg Baili Yeming, Yuwen Xi became a little timid. She could beg anyone, but begging Baili Yeming made her feel difficult, but since she had already come, if she didn''t try, she would feel sorry for herself.


    She thought about it and then said to Qing Feng, "Then take me to see him, I''ll try."


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Yuwen Xi looked at Qing Feng''s happy expression and felt that her evil scheme had succeeded. What did Qing Feng mean by this?


    "Mistress, Lady Yuwen has something to talk to you about." Qing Feng brought Yuwen Xi in front of Baili Yeming.


    Actually, from far away, Yuwen Xi could already see Baili Yeming. He was sitting under the grape arbor, but she didn''t expect that there would actually be an arbor here.


    He was still covered in ink, and was currently flipping through a book. His expression was less cold and more indifferent.


    Hearing Qing Feng''s words, he raised her head to look at Yuwen Xi with a rare gentle expression. However, she did not smile, and the lines on his face were not as cold and hard as before.


    "Greetings King of the Hell." Yuwen Xi bowed honestly, and finally, they met in a very normal manner.


    Thinking of the past few times, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, as though she had never been normal.


    Hearing her voice, Baili Yeming''s face flashed with a hint of surprise, but she quickly calmed down. Regarding the control of her expression, Yuwen Xi felt that he was very good, or it could be said that she was too interested in too few things.


    Qing Feng had already retreated, leaving only Yuwen Xi and Baili Yeming behind.


    Yuwen Xi just smiled foolishly at Baili Yeming, and when Baili Yeming saw that he did not say anything and continued to read, she ignored him. Yuwen Xi clenched her teeth and mustered her courage to speak, "King of the Hell, I have something that I want to request of you, I have recovered my voice, but you know that I still have another identity, so I want to switch between two voices. I hope you can give me some Profound Colour."


    He decided to finish his thoughts.


    She looked at Baili Yeming, but Baili Yeming did not raise his head. His fair and long fingers flipped the pages of the book, and the sunlight just happened to fall on his fingers, making his hand look even more beautiful.


    The fingernails were neatly trimmed, but they didn''t grow out. They were round and looked very comfortable, really a pair of good hands. This man not only had a nice face, but his hands were also very pretty.


    "Su Ming."


    "Huh?" Yuwen Xi subconsciously responded, but as soon as she reacted, her back was immediately covered in a layer of cold sweat.


    Baili Yeming raised his head and looked at her, "How long are you prepared to be a Su Ming?"


    Yuwen Xi was stunned for a moment before replying, "About that, I don''t know. It depends." She heaved a sigh of relief. So she had called her Su Ming, thinking that he already knew her identity. That was just too mysterious.


    She had no idea that the words beneath the same pronunciation were different.


    She had never thought of becoming Su Ming, she only thought of taking one step at a time. At that time, she would be able to continue acting it, and she wouldn''t be able to do it, but right now, Mu Family and Zhou Family were definitely going to find trouble with her. She had to be careful, and avoid any subtleties that might arise.


    "You really are too much of a troublemaker."

 C124

    Yuwen Xi didn''t know how to reply. She could only look at Baili Yeming and wait for his answer. If he didn''t agree, then it wouldn''t be useful for her to say anything.


    stood there, unsure of what to do. Not knowing what to do, not knowing if he should stay or go, he waited silently for a while.


    This fellow was truly annoying!


    [If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. Can you just give me a straightforward answer?] What was it that was keeping her so dry? The sun would soon set.


    She couldn''t help but make a face at Baili Yeming. She didn''t care if Baili Yeming could see or not, she was in a bad mood, since she said that she would cause trouble, then she would.


    If the current her knew what expression she would have after kissing Baili Yeming, even though it was just a kiss on the corner of her mouth, she would definitely be the first woman to have such a intimate relationship with Baili Yeming.


    "Black." Baili Yeming''s voice was soft, as though the black color was here. He was startled, and immediately looked around, and in a short while, he saw the black color.


    "Mistress."


    "If she has any requests, just agree to her request."


    Baili Yeming said indifferently, it was different from the low and cold voice, it was just that his tone was light, and did not give off the feeling of being oppressed, it was just that he felt that he was a little overbearing.


    "Yes."


    Yuwen Xi immediately understood what she meant and followed her. After walking a few steps, she turned to look at Baili Yeming, who did not even look at them, and continued to read her book.


    "Baili Yeming, do you like me?" The Ghost Messenger of God asked just like that, causing the profound energy around her to freeze, as if she was looking at a ghost.


    Are you crazy? He actually asked such a question!


    Yuwen Xi also felt that she had gone mad. Why did she ask this? She was only thinking about it, because she really felt that Baili Yeming was too nice to her. So good that she couldn''t accept it.


    "I don''t like people older than me." Baili Yeming did not look up, nor did he even glance at Yuwen Xi.


    In the beginning, Yuwen Xi did not react. She frowned and thought about it, she was definitely not older than Baili Yeming. What did he mean by that?


    After her brain was scattered, she immediately thought about it. Baili Yeming, it was you who called me mother back then, not because I looked old, but because you were stupid, okay? Idiot!


    She was really going to die from anger. She actually said that she was older than him, outrageous! If you have the ability, then admit that I''m your mother! If you have the ability, then admit it!


    What they didn''t notice was that the shadow that was cast on the page started to sway slightly. The corner of Baili Yeming''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a helpless smile.


    However, this smile was quickly wiped away and he quickly lowered his head to read his book.


    Although he didn''t know where Su Ming had come from, he knew that the girls here were very different. Whether it was their thinking or their guts, they were all different.


    She just said it casually, and from the looks of Baili Yeming''s expression, she did not seem to care at all. She realized that he was still a little easy to talk to, at least not just throw a tantrum. Could it be that someone was doing this on purpose?


    All for the sake of tarnishing his reputation?


    It was said that Baili Yeming was the most favored prince, and towards his request, the Emperor basically satisfied all of them, and even broke the rules to bestow the title of Prince.


    In addition, he was the only one who lived in the manor. The other princes lived in the palace.


    "It came out. It''s been a while, but it looks like it''s good news." When Qing Feng saw Yuwen Xi, he felt that it was strange seeing her confused expression.


    Only then did Yuwen Xi raise her head and look at him, "Your master agreed to let me have Xuan Cai, and said that he can fulfill my request." When she said this, she didn''t even notice that her tone was filled with a sense of pride.


    "Mhmm, very good. I''ll teach you in a bit. After that, you''ll definitely have no problem with it. Hey, my master is so nice to you. How are you going to repay him?" Qing Feng asked in a small voice, the smile on her face was very ambiguous.


    "Repay?" Why repay? I''ve already been bitten by him twice, and he even sucked a lot of my blood. Yuwen Xi did not feel that she needed to repay Baili Yeming, it would only be with the help of the Profound Colors, the medicinal herbs were all provided by the Profound Colors, Baili Yeming only used his mouth to speak.


    Towards her natural attitude, Qing Feng did not say anything else. He felt that it would be better for him not to get involved in the things between Yuwen Xi and Master.


    In the next moment, Qing Feng taught Yuwen Xi how to speak, and then taught her how to use the medicine. Yuwen Xi learnt very quickly, in just an hour, she had already grasped the trick.


    "Just go back and practice."


    "Sure, thank you." Yuwen Xi was very happy, she never thought that there was such a trick to it. No wonder when Qing Feng used her female voice to speak, she did not sense anything strange.


    She looked at the handsome Qing Feng and gossiped, "Why are you not wearing female attire?


    "I wear women''s clothes when I go out." Qing Feng explained, and then excitedly said to Yuwen Xi: "I''m amazing when I wear female attire, right?"


    Yuwen Xi nodded, her intentions clear.


    "You have good eyes, none of them know how to appreciate it." Qing Feng felt that Que Yan and the others were really too blind, to actually say that he was not good-looking at all, and felt disgusted. This was called art, didn''t you understand art? No culture!


    "Mm, then send me out."


    Without Qing Feng sending them out, she would not be able to leave. This place was truly tormenting, no wonder the people of the Sixth Princess could only wait outside. As long as they stepped into the King of the Hell Palace, they would be discovered.


    "It''s best if you don''t go out as Su Ming. It''s more dangerous, both your Mu Family and yourself are in search of you." Qing Feng warned Yuwen Xi repeatedly. This was definitely something that only friends would say.


    Yuwen Xi felt that Qing Feng treated her as a friend and was very happy. She grabbed onto Qing Feng''s hand and looked at her with a burning gaze, scaring Qing Feng out of her wits.


    "Qing Feng, are you treating me as your friend? Qing Feng, I am so happy to have a friend like you, I feel honored! " Yuwen Xi expressed her gratitude.


    "Don''t do that, let go." Qing Feng pulled back his hand, she did not expect Yuwen Xi to suddenly become so excited, and even hold onto his hand, it was too scary. Who exactly was the most honored, Yuwen Xi had a relationship with his master, he was only a subordinate, would it be equivalent to becoming friends with Yuwen Xi? Indirect friends with their master?


    Thinking until here, Qing Feng quivered, and thought that it was better to just forget about it. Who would dare to become friends with their master!


    Yuwen Xi let go of her hands in embarrassment, she was still very happy, "Qing Feng, in the future, we will be good friends and good brothers, you have to protect me. Since you care about me so much, and reminded me of such an important matter, I have decided to call you big brother!"


    Qing Feng''s face was filled with black lines, "Enough, stop messing around." He was speechless. He finally understood why her master said that Yuwen Xi was too good at messing around and was too good at causing trouble.


    "We''re here. Let''s go." Qing Feng chased Yuwen Xi away like she was shooing flies. Yuwen Xi didn''t mind, she even called him Big Brother Qing Feng when she was far away, which scared Qing Feng so much that she immediately ran away, it was too scary.


    Brother, your sister!


    Yuwen Xi who had returned home felt completely relaxed, the boulder in her heart had finally been lifted, and in the future she would be able to change between two voices.


    She walked through the main entrance, and just as she walked in, she found Yin Lian standing there anxiously.


    "Yin Lian?"


    "Miss, you''re finally back. Why did you come back so late?" Yin Lian immediately pulled Yuwen Xi''s hand, "Master is looking for you, if not he would have gone back to look for you."


    Yuwen Xi was startled. She immediately thought about the rumors and finally found her. What should she do?


    She immediately followed Yin Lian to meet Yuwen Jin, but only Yuwen Jin was left alone, she didn''t have such a large battle formation in the past, and when she was about to reach Yuwen Jing, Yuwen Xi calmed herself down, and a cheerful expression appeared on his face. The joyous expression on his face, as she ran, frightened Yin Lian, who was beside him.


    Why did he suddenly run like this? So awkward!


    "Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Daddy! Daughter can speak! Daughter can finally speak! Daddy!" Yuwen Xi ran in excitedly, calling out to them one after another, with a lot of emotions contained within, causing people to be moved.


    Yuwen Li''s face did not look good initially, but after hearing Yuwen Xi''s voice, he was extremely shocked.


    "Can you speak now?" Yuwen Qiang''s voice trembled slightly.


    Yuwen Xi was shocked by his reaction. What kind of reaction was this? Was there a need to be so excited? Why did her eyes have the feeling of looking at her beloved girl?


    F * ck me!


    Please don''t let this shit happen, please!


    "Father?" Yuwen Xi called out.


    "How can I speak now?" Yuwen Qiang realised that she had lost control of herself and returned to her normal tone of voice. Yuwen Xi found it more and more strange, could it be that her voice was very similar to someone''s?


    After thinking about it, only Yuwen Xi''s mother''s voice could be heard. Right, what was the name of Yuwen Xi''s mother? It seemed to be called Wind Lift. It was a strange name.


    "My daughter went to find a doctor. Originally, many doctors said that there was no cure, but a doctor cured my daughter. After giving her a small pill, my daughter was able to speak. That doctor is too amazing."


    Yuwen Xi was very excited when she said this, even Yuwen Jing was excited when he heard it. He felt that Yuwen Xi being able to speak was a good thing.


    However, Yuwen Xi still added in her heart: Zi Chuan, thank you.


    "Oh right, daddy, why did you call your daughter here?"


    Yuwen Qing was startled, then remembered that he was calling Yuwen Xi, his face darkened, "Xi Er, did you hear the rumors outside? They say you like women, what''s going on?"


    It was so crazy outside that it was hard not to know.


    "Father, I do like Qing Feng." He intended to make this matter known to the rest of the world.


    Yuwen Jin''s face changed and he immediately became furious. He extended his hand out to hit Yuwen Xi.

 C125

    Seeing this action, Yuwen Xi hurriedly took a step back and anxiously shouted, "Daddy, Qing Feng is a man, he just likes to dress up like a woman!"


    "What?" Yuwen Qiang''s hand stopped in mid-air.


    "Father, don''t you know that Qing Feng is actually a man?" Yuwen Xi looked at Yuwen Jing in confusion. She did not expect Yuwen Jing to not know either, it seemed like many people did not know that Qing Feng was a man.


    It seems that Qing Feng had disguised herself quite well.


    She felt that Qing Feng not only knew how to dress up as a girl for fun, she also knew that there must have been a reason behind it.


    Yuwen Qing did not believe him, his eyebrows knitted tightly, seeing that Yuwen Xi did not speak, he asked after a while: "Is what you said true? Is Qing Feng really a man? "


    "Yes, if Father doesn''t believe me, I can ask King of the Hell. King of the Hell shouldn''t lie." But did he dare to ask? Even a great general wouldn''t dare to do so.


    As expected, Yuwen Qiang did not mention this matter.


    "This has to be explained." Yuwen Qiang felt that it was necessary to go out and explain.


    "Father, what''s the use of saying that? We must make Qing Feng stand up and admit it, but do you think King of the Hell will agree? "Father, it is my fault. My daughter will never marry again. It is all my fault, and I am willing to accept my punishment."


    She felt that he was truly quick-witted to think of such a plan.


    Yuwen Jing would not go to Baili Yeming for confirmation, and Baili Yeming would not allow Qing Feng to admit it in the crowd, so wouldn''t this become a case without a head? Oh hehe, sorry, little win.


    "There have been so many things happening at home recently, and your daughter has even made you worry. I''m sorry, but your daughter will definitely stay home obediently from now on. Daddy, don''t be angry, otherwise your body will be hurt." Where could he find such a filial daughter?


    Yuwen Xi did not believe her words. Even if she did not go and find trouble with him, she believed that trouble would come and find her.


    Sigh ¡­


    Silent let out a long sigh in her heart. She felt that she had truly achieved perfection in her life. She had done everything she shouldn''t have done.


    Before she managed to think things through, Yuwen Xi had already returned to the house and comfortably sat down to drink her tea.


    Yuwen Qiang already knew that she could speak, she didn''t need to care about the others. When the time came, she would speak.


    "Miss, this is great. You don''t need to pretend to be mute from now on." Yin Lian felt that it was great that she could speak. Every time Miss wrote on a piece of paper, she felt that it was really hard on her.


    The pure Yin Lian never thought that Yuwen Xi''s tears were all fake.


    "That''s right, you don''t need to pretend to be mute. That''s great, in the future, you can speak however you want."


    Seeing the happy Yin Lian, Yuwen Xi knew that Yin Lian was truly happy for her.


    She felt that these people were trustworthy. As for Baili Yeming, she felt that he was actually quite reliable, just that he had a bit of a temper. Her thoughts were a little strange, and in view of the fact that Baili Yeming had been good to her recently, her impression of him had also improved.


    It seemed like he hadn''t seen Baili Yeming kill anyone in a while, which was also a very important reason.


    Had he never been so heartless as he was rumored to be? It was just that he was a little cold and didn''t have many things he was interested in, so he was misunderstood by others.


    Yuwen Xi thought that it was very possible.


    Eh, what was she thinking? Why did she suddenly have to defend Baili Yeming''s name? It was too strange!


    "Yin Lian, how is Yuwen Chang?" It was said that she was captured and then locked up. She should be able to hear the howls and howls of ghosts the moment she gets close.


    "I''m not sure." Yin Lian shook her head, she only knew that they were locked up, so she did not know what happened afterwards.


    Yuwen Xi did not plan to go see her. At that time, he would just place the blame on her, alright, it was her doing anyway, so she carried the Zi Jian and walked on the bridge, looking at the water below, the sunlight shining on the water surface. It was really nice, she hugged the Zi Jian and watched it for a while.


    "Zi Jian, do you know water?" Yuwen Xi knew that a lot of cats were afraid of water.


    "Wahhh!" The Zi Jian cried out, it was unknown if it was afraid or not.


    "Will it or won''t it? If you want to know, just throw you down. " Yuwen Xi acted as if she was about to throw the Zi Jian down, she was so scared that all the cats on her body exploded. Her expression was quite funny, her two claws were tightly grabbing onto Yuwen Xi''s clothes and her eyes were wide open, it was extremely funny.


    So this guy was afraid of water. To think that he was afraid of water. Wouldn''t it be useless if he were to fight in the water?


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi did not have the intention to throw it down, the Zi Jian let out a breath of relief and laid limply in Yuwen Xi''s embrace. If she was thrown down this high, she would probably die from the fall.


    Yuwen Xi who was playing with the Zi Jian suddenly realized that there was a shadow rushing out. Because it was too fast, she could not see it clearly, but she felt that it should be Yuwen Chang''s shadow. Sneaking out again? This ability to run was truly not small. Should she chase them out and take a look?


    While she was thinking, Yuwen Xi had already begun to move. Her speed was naturally faster than Yuwen Chang''s and she caught up to him in an instant.


    "Sister Four, where are you going?" When Yuwen Chang heard her voice, she turned around and glanced at her, but very quickly she turned around and continued to run forward, as if she did not see Yuwen Xi at all.


    Yuwen Xi felt that something was wrong and continued to follow her. Yuwen Chang did not care about it and continued to run with her head lowered, not allowing anyone to see her face.


    While running, Yuwen Xi realised that wasn''t that the way to the King of the Hell''s residence? What was going on? What was Yuwen Chang doing here? Could it be that there is some kind of good Hospital here?


    She was really familiar with this road. She had been here and there a few times. Although her heart was a little conflicted, she still followed him.


    Watching Yuwen Chang run to the front door of King of the Hell Palace, Yuwen Xi was truly shocked.


    "Zi Jian, we have reached your previous master''s house." The Zi Jian''s eyes lit up, and then it raised its head and looked at the King of the Hell''s Palace.


    "Who is it? Stop right there!" The guards of the King of the Hell Palace were not ordinary people either. Just by looking at them, one could tell that they were powerful, and that their looks were not bad either.


    Yuwen Xi realized that they were still the same two, so she decided to name them gatekeeper # 1 and No. 2 for now.


    "I want to see the dark colors, I want to see the dark colors, I beg you to let me in, let me see the dark colors!" Yuwen Chang lowered her head and requested for the two people guarding the gate.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the 1st gatekeeper unhappily said, "Can you see Master Black-color whenever you want to? This is the King of the Hell Palace, quickly go, or you won''t be courteous at all! "


    They did recognize Yuwen Xi, but since they did not know him, they naturally did not have a good attitude towards him.


    "I''m begging you, let me see the color! I''m not going in, so go and tell them. I''m begging you, this is for you. All of you, go and tell them."


    Yuwen Chang took out all the valuable things on his body and gave it to the two guards, but the two remained unmoved and their expressions were cold.


    She really acted like a master just like a servant, who had the same icy face as Baili Yeming.


    who was hiding behind him finally knew what Yuwen Chang was here for, she knew that her mystical techniques and poison was very brilliant, Yuwen Chang had come for the Profound Colors to treat her face, she reckoned that she had no other choice, if not why would she come for the Profound Colors, looking for the Profound Colors meant looking for Baili Yeming, wouldn''t that just be seeking death?


    Oh no, Baili Yeming is actually still rather easy to talk to. Yuwen Chang, you still have a chance.


    "What''s going on?" The mysterious figure walked out from the inside, looking at the scene in front of him with a displeased expression.


    It was most likely because the noise outside had attracted their attention, and they did not like the noise, so they came out to take a look.


    "Lord Black-Color, this woman wants to see you." Number 1 stepped forward and answered.


    Hearing the name Xuan Yan, Yuwen Chang immediately raised her head, revealing a terrifying face in front of the crowd. Numbers 1 and 2 were obviously frightened, and they never would have thought that it would be such a terrifying face.


    "Please help me, help me! I want to recover my face, please help me!" Yuwen Chang stepped forward, wanting to catch the profound color, but the profound color avoided it.


    "I have no reason to help you. Let''s go." The black spirit turned and was about to leave, but how could Yuwen Chang be willing to let go of such an opportunity? She wanted to catch up to him and grab her hand.


    Right now, she no longer wanted to investigate why her face was like that. She only wanted to cure it, without face, she would be the most powerless person in the Yuwen Clan, and would lose to even Yuwen Xi!


    But before she even touched the black sleeve, it was already flung open and she fell to the ground.


    "King of the Hell, please help me. As long as you are willing to help me, no matter what the conditions are, I''m willing to beg you to help me!" Yuwen Chang got up and kneeled down as she shouted at the big door of the King of the Hell Palace.


    Yuwen Xi watched from the corner and felt that Yuwen Chang had indeed left, but she had no other choice. To Yuwen Chang, this face was too important, she would rather die than have that face.


    Such a commotion also attracted Qing Feng and Que Yan over, and as for Bai Ze, he watched from afar with a calm expression.


    With an outsider present, Qing Feng was naturally dressed in enchanting female attire. As soon as he and Que Yan came out, they recognized Yuwen Chang''s identity.


    Isn''t that Yuwen Clan''s Fourth Miss Yuwen Chang? How did it become like this? " Que Yan asked.


    "He probably did something bad and received his retribution." Qing Feng''s voice was soft and gentle, making people feel uncomfortable. Of course, to women, they all knew Qing Feng''s gender, so they were also very uncomfortable.


    Yuwen Xi who was watching the show suddenly met Qing Feng''s eyes. Yuwen Xi could only let out a dry laugh, thinking that she was only watching the show, and ignored her.

 C126

    Qing Feng no longer looked at Yuwen Xi. Both he and Que Yan knew about Yuwen Chang and knew about the things that Yuwen Chang had done to him before.


    Although the chances were small, it was not impossible.


    "Please help me, help me, please!" Yuwen Chang kowtowed to them, but their expressions were cold and unmoved.


    They had seen many people like this. They were very arrogant when they gained power, and they begged for mercy when they lost power. They didn''t have any integrity in them at all.


    "As long as you are willing to help me, I can do anything!" Yuwen Chang looked at the three of them in anticipation.


    Baili Yeming did not appear. It was unknown if he did not hear the commotion here, or if he simply did not plan to appear, it was true. If he needed to appear for such a small fry, it would be too busy.


    He was probably sitting under the grape arbor and reading a book.


    "Let''s go, don''t force us to make a move. When the time comes, we won''t be able to show our face and will lose even our tongues." Qing Feng said indifferently, her tone was cold.


    Hearing Qing Feng''s words, Yuwen Xi was a little surprised. She had originally thought that if Qing Feng were to kill Yuwen Chang, she would have to do something, but Qing Feng actually let him go just like that.


    If that was the case, why didn''t Baili Yeming defend himself and allow such a reputation to hang above his head?


    Yuwen Chang opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    Her face was already like this. If she lost her tongue, how would she survive?


    She had no way to go against King of the Hell. She had given up, and had only had the mentality to try, so why would someone like King of the Hell help her?


    But is face really incurable? So many doctors said they couldn''t cure it, what could they do?


    Just as Yuwen Chang was dejectedly about to leave, Bai Ze''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, scaring Yuwen Chang half to death. Even Qing Feng and the other two were stunned, not understanding why Bai Ze had suddenly appeared.


    Under normal circumstances, Bai Ze would never go near, he reckoned that once he had watched enough, he would leave.


    But, in front of everyone''s shocked eyes, Bai Ze raised his leg and kicked Yuwen Chang, causing Yuwen Chang to fly out and fall onto the ground, he was in so much pain that he was unable to get up even after a long time.


    "Bai Ze, what are you doing?" Que Yan looked at Bai Ze in shock.


    The profound color and Qing Feng were also waiting for Bai Ze''s reply.


    , who was in the corner, was also confused. According to her understanding, Bai Ze would definitely not use this kick, if it was Qing Feng, she would definitely not doubt him.


    "Master said that she was too noisy and her voice was unpleasant to listen to, so he asked me to give her a kick." Bai Ze replied innocently to their gazes.


    All three of them were speechless. Mistress, is a single kick really enough?


    Even Yuwen Xi, who was standing in the corner, was exasperated. Baili Yeming, can you force it any further? It was understandable for them to quarrel, but could they not avoid noise!


    Yuwen Chang''s voice was actually still alright, but that crying sound just now was a bit unpleasant, but it shouldn''t be.


    As expected, Baili Yeming truly loved her and he loved him very deeply as if he was infatuated with him. Baili Yeming, I think it''s not bad that I have to accept you.


    Yuwen Chang who was kicked to the ground stood up and ran, not caring about the pain in her stomach, she was afraid that if she did not run now, she was going to die.


    "Does her face have anything to do with you?" Suddenly, a voice came out, Yuwen Xi subconsciously replied: "What are you saying, I don''t know, I''m just here to watch the show." As she was speaking, she turned her head, thinking that it was Qing Feng, since Qing Feng had seen her just now, she was shocked when she saw her, "Mother, Baili Yeming, why is it you?"


    Damn, when did this person appear? Do you have to be so elusive, scared to the point of peeing!


    When the four of them saw the appearance of Baili Ye Ming, they exchanged glances in tacit understanding, but didn''t step forward. Master had never been so concerned with a girl before. Something was wrong, definitely.


    Amongst the four of them, only Qing Feng touched her nose and did not understand. She could understand that Master had spared Yuwen Xi''s life, but Master''s recent actions were a little strange.


    It shouldn''t be, Master was probably just afraid that Yuwen Xi would cause trouble for him, this woman was too much of a troublemaker, she was really troublesome.


    Yuwen Xi calmed her emotions and met Baili Yeming''s eyes. His deep black eyes were so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom of them, and one couldn''t see her emotions, but Yuwen Xi had a feeling that she had been seen through. Even when she hid in the corner, she didn''t dare to move.


    She was sometimes a bit unreasonable, but when it came to this sort of thing, she was at a bit of a loss.


    He didn''t know why, but it was strange that Baili Yeming would act like this when he met people like Zi Chuan and the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect.


    Zi Chuan and Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s auras were not weak either, but she was strong enough to face off against strong opponents, at least in terms of aura, he did not lose.


    "Fine, I admit that it''s related to me, but this can''t be considered as me causing trouble. She was the one who first released the viper to bite me to death. I was only trying to repay her." Yuwen Xi explained.


    She didn''t feel like she made any mistakes, if she wasn''t clever, she would have been bitten to death by the poisonous snakes, no, she would have been killed by Yuwen Chang long ago.


    Baili Yeming suddenly approached her. Originally, the two of them were separated by two steps, but now that Baili Yeming had leaned over, the two of them were facing each other at a close distance. Yuwen Xi looked at her face that was so close to him, and subconsciously held her breath.


    His heart was beating very quickly, Yuwen Xi''s face was also slightly red. Baili Yeming clearly did not do anything, he only slightly bent over, but Yuwen Xi was already confused by this face until he started to lose his head,.


    Please do not do this, I will not be able to control myself, Baili Yeming, you will make all of us females commit crimes.


    Yuwen Xi had nowhere to hide, she immediately squatted down, and the distance between the two of them opened up instantly. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, and then, she crawled out through the gap, not caring about her image anymore. In their eyes, she had already lost her image a long time ago.


    "I ¡­ I''ll be taking a walk first. You guys can do whatever you want." Yuwen Xi couldn''t even speak smoothly. She felt a lot of pressure being stared at by such a beautiful guy.


    "You sure like to spoil others'' looks." Baili Yeming looked at Yuwen Xi''s fleeing figure and said indifferently.


    Yuwen Xi''s footsteps paused, she turned and gave an embarrassed smile, "There''s nothing I can do, my hands are itchy."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" The last few words rose in volume and the clear voice was like a small bug that drilled into Yuwen Xi''s ears. Yuwen Xi felt an itch on her body and subconsciously ran away.


    To Wen Shan and Yuwen Chang, it was true that their hands were itchy, but she had bitten Baili Yeming, was it just an itch in her mouth? F * ck! Why did she feel that Baili Yeming was trying to seduce her?


    It was definitely not because she was thinking too much, what happened just now was indeed Baili Yeming seducing her, it was absolutely so!


    But why did this guy want to seduce her?


    After running for some distance, he realized that the Zi Jian was not following him. Where was the Zi Jian? Originally, she carried Zi Jian in her arms, but when the Zi Jian returned to its previous owner''s house, it was inevitable that it would be more lively and let it wander around. Now, it was nowhere to be found, would it be able to recognize the way home? If she could recognize him, she wouldn''t have gone back to look for him.


    "Zi Jian, Zi Jian." Yuwen Xi called out softly, hoping that the Zi Jian would be able to hear her, but after a few times, there was no sound.


    What was going on? Where did he go? Zi Jian''s ears were sharp. If it was in the vicinity, it would be able to hear. Could it be that something happened? Who would dare to make things difficult for the Zi Jian in the sphere of influence of the King of the Hell Palace? Unscientific!


    He could only turn back to look for the Zi Jian. When he walked a few steps closer, he discovered that the Zi Jian was comfortably lying in Baili Yeming''s embrace. Its pair of eyes were almost narrowed into slits.


    F * ck!


    The one who was eating was looking at the big, flowery radish in the pot!


    "Sorry, I''m back. About this ¡­ "Can you give it back to me?" Now, she was the master of the Zi Jian.


    Baili Yeming did not make things difficult for her and handed the Zi Jian over to her. The Zi Jian only stuck out its tongue and licked Baili Yeming''s cheek before it left.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Yuwen Xi turned around and walked forward while carrying the Zi Jian. At first, her speed was normal, but the later she walked, the faster she walked.


    Que Yan looked in the direction that Yuwen Xi had disappeared in, then looked at her master, she was about to accept this fact. Master seemed to treat Yuwen Xi rather special, she didn''t even remember how long had it been since she heard that enchanting voice of hers, Master''s voice was usually cold, so it was rare for her to hear such loose and lazy words, it was truly strange.


    She sneaked a peek at Qing Feng, who had a confused look on her face. Eh, could it be that even Qing Feng did not know what was going on?


    There was even less of a need to talk about Bai Ze and Xuan Cai, the two of them would definitely know something.


    "Black."


    "Mistress?"


    "After it was night, the marks of the poison powder on Yuwen Chang''s face disappeared." Her voice was cold and indifferent, but compared to the cold outside, he was already treating them well.


    That enchanting voice just now was like an illusion.


    Although she was curious as to why Master treated Yuwen Xi so well and even helped her in the aftermath, she did not dare to ask, nor did she dare to ask. She did not dare to ask, because she was originally not interested in a lot of things, but now, with regards to Master, she was naturally interested, but she did not dare to ask, as it was very troublesome.


    After Baili Yeming left, the four of them huddled together, with a rare similar expression on their faces.


    "Bai Ze, you little pervert, are you two that curious? Aren''t you afraid of Master''s punishments? " Que Yan covered her mouth and laughed. It was really too rare to see Bai Ze and his black color.


    "This matter concerns master. We must pay attention." Bai Ze said righteously.


    Qing Feng scoffed lightly, "Just gossiping is fine, and you still want to say it''s so nice!"


    "You even said that you had so many secrets!" Que Yan was immediately furious.

 C127

    Among the four of them, he knew the most, but he could not say it. This kind of thing could not be said without his master''s authorization.


    "I also don''t know why Master treats Yuwen Xi so well. It''s so rare." He really did not know about this. Logically speaking, as long as he could ensure that Yuwen Xi did not die, why would Yuwen Xi be so considerate and considerate?


    To her master, this was indeed considerate.


    "Master has fallen for Yuwen Xi?" They were clearly aware of Baili Yeming''s hearing ability, and that it was very possible that someone would be able to hear him if he asked in a low voice. However, they couldn''t care about that anymore, as they were too curious, they would feel suffocated in their hearts if they kept it up.


    "I don''t know." The three of them shook their heads.


    How could he know about this? The master''s mind was already very hard to guess, let alone this kind of thing between a man and a woman, even the master himself probably didn''t know about it.


    "Today, you actually let Bai Ze kick Yuwen Chang, this is too abnormal. Bai Ze, how was the tone of voice when Master told you about it?" Three pairs of eyes looked at Bai Ze, and Bai Ze instantly felt that he was a Alexander.


    Bai Ze tried his best to think back, "I''m just a little unhappy."


    Black lines appeared on their faces little by little? How many were there?


    "Speak human words!"


    "I don''t know either. It''s just that I feel that it''s different from usual, and I can feel my dissatisfaction and disgust towards Yuwen Chang. However, the degree is very, very light, so it can be ignored.


    When Bai Ze said his last sentence, he was a little pleased with himself. Only those who had followed him for many years could hear this kind of subtle surprise, and what he heard was also very surprised, but he did not dare doubt it, and immediately kicked.


    Now that he thought about it, it did not make any sense at all.


    If Baili Yeming had killed Yuwen Chang, they would instead feel that it was very normal. Such a playful kick did not conform to his usual style at all, and it was also sufficient proof of Yuwen Xi''s actions. They had originally thought that their master would not appear, but now that he had appeared and even stood by Yuwen Xi''s side, wasn''t this obviously teasing Yuwen Xi?


    Mistress, I thought you''ve never had much contact with girls? Why was he so adept at this kind of thing?


    In the end, the four of them reached the same conclusion, which was that Baili Yeming liked Yuwen Xi and planned to pursue him. Even though there were many things that didn''t make sense, they had thought of that, and had decided to help their master catch up with Yuwen Xi, ending their master''s many years of living alone.


    "What if we misunderstand?" The dark skinned man asked worriedly.


    "If it''s a misunderstanding, then so be it. It''s not like we lost anything." Que Yan said indifferently.


    Thinking about it, it was true that he did not lose anything, it was just helping Yuwen Xi with another headline.


    "It''s a mysterious color. When you go and clear out the traces of the poison powder for Yuwen Chang tonight, why don''t you give her some good medicine. There''s even a special poison."


    "Eh, is that good?"


    "What''s wrong with that? Look at how we talked for a long time, Master didn''t react at all. This proves that he has silently acknowledged our thoughts and approved of our actions!"


    Que Yan''s voice unconsciously grew louder, scaring the three of them who all covered her mouth, "What happened to you? Are you afraid that Master won''t be able to hear it? "


    He was really going to be killed.


    That night, at General Mansion.


    The Spirit Qi gave Yuwen Chang a few simple instructions before heading to Yuwen Xi''s residence. Right now, no matter what kind of doctor came, she would not be able to find any traces of the poison.


    Yuwen Xi was shocked when she saw the Profound Colors. She was originally cultivating her internal energy, but the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the Profound Colors standing there quietly, and almost shrieked.


    "These are for you." The black color passed a box to Yuwen Xi, and before Yuwen Xi had the chance to ask anything, he realized that the black color had disappeared.


    Looking at the box in her hand, Yuwen Xi was stunned, this is ¡­ What''s wrong?


    When he opened the box, he found that there were a lot of things inside. There was a small porcelain bottle and a small round box. They were all very exquisite and beautiful, and he noticed the labels on them.


    Dissolving Bone Powder?


    If you keep looking, you''ll see some muscle powder, skin cream, painkillers, antidotes, knockout drugs... There were at least ten items inside, and all of them were very useful items. Why was the dark red so generous?


    Could it be Baili Yeming''s instructions?


    Please don''t seduce her like that, okay? Baili Yeming, why don''t I give you a chance?


    At the very bottom of the wooden box was a piece of paper. After Yuwen Xi took out the paper and read through it, she could not help but exclaim at how meticulous and meticulous the profound color was, as she wrote down the effects and usage very clearly.


    Yuwen Xi felt her blood boiling. With such a big backer suddenly supporting him, was it possible that she no longer needed to be afraid and wanted to find trouble with her in the future? It felt good just thinking about passing Baili Yeming first!


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Yuwen Xi laid on her bed, grinning from ear to ear, before standing up and hiding the wooden box.


    In the future when he kills someone, he would use Dissolving Bone Powder.


    Baili Yeming, is it really good for you to nurture me like this?


    At this moment, Yuwen Xi''s good impression of Baili Yeming was slowly rising, and she had forgotten about the bad impression she had in the past.


    You can''t just keep plucking at the mistakes of the past, can you? Looking at the future, she felt that Baili Yeming was a person with a very sustainable development.


    Meimei slept for a while and in her dreams, she actually threw Baili Yeming down onto the ground. She only threw herself down and kissed him a few times, but didn''t do anything else.


    Other than informing Qing Wei that he was fine, she did not go out these past few days. Zhou Family and Mu Family were definitely searching for her everywhere, so she decided to stay out of the limelight. Furthermore, it was rumored outside that he liked Qing Feng, so it was not appropriate for her to stay at home and rest.


    As for Shangguan He, he had not seen him for a few days, and was probably busy training Bai Chen.


    Yuwen Chang, who had escaped a few times, finally calmed down and did not escape again. With a look of "accept reality", she continued to eat and sleep like usual. However, she did not go out.


    After her accident, Second Madame had been very worried, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Aunt, don''t be upset. Little Sister is already like this. There''s no other way, no matter how sad you are, it''s useless." Yuwen Zhi looked at his mother as he consoled her.


    "What kind of sin is this? How can it be like this?" How did a perfectly fine person become like this? Do you think someone harmed your sister? " The more she thought about it, the more likely it was that someone had harmed her. Otherwise, using the water powder would have been no problem in the past, so why was there a problem now? Furthermore, the problem wouldn''t be so serious.


    Sometimes, skin discomfort was a normal thing. It would slowly heal, but this time it completely ruined her face. She felt that it was not normal, not normal.


    Yuwen Zhi frowned as he thought about the question, but couldn''t come up with anything after a while, "Aunt, who are you suspecting? Who would harm my sister like that? "


    "Do you think it''s Yuwen Xi? Was it her? ~ She is the only one with such a possibility, didn''t she have a grudge with the Chang''er before? It must be a grudge! " The first thing Second Aunt thought of was Yuwen Xi. Even if this was not done by Yuwen Xi, she would have thought that it was done by Yuwen Xi.


    Fortunately, it was Yuwen Xi who did this, otherwise, Yuwen Xi would have suffered a huge loss.


    "Is that her? But we don''t have any evidence. Little Sister said it''s because of the water powder shop, but the owner behind the water powder shop is the First Prince. We can''t afford to offend him. "


    "Is there a problem with the water powder?" But how come no one else had such a problem? I still think it''s Yuwen Xi''s doing. " Second Madame vowed.


    She had always disliked Yuwen Xi, and after the past few incidents, she hated Yuwen Xi even more, and couldn''t wait to kill her. But she couldn''t find the chance to do so, so she could only create her own opportunity.


    "What if someone else did it? Hadn''t Madame always disliked us? " Yuwen Zhi felt that he couldn''t think about it so narrowly. Although Yuwen Xi was very suspicious of everything, maybe there was someone else?


    It had to be said that Yuwen Zhi had thought about this quite thoroughly, as he was completely different from the Second Aunt.


    Second Madame was stunned by his words. "Madam?" "On the surface, the Liang family seems like they are easy to talk to and look like a lady from a noble family, but in reality, their bones are all rotten. I know that they don''t like us, but, aren''t they always disdaining to fight with us?" "Perhaps no one understood Madam Liang''s character better than Second Aunt. The two had fought for a long time when they were young, but Madam Liang had suddenly stopped fighting. She had even told her that giving birth to a concubine was always a concubine!


    These words infuriated her so much that she didn''t want to eat for three days!


    After that, the Madame Liang did not look for trouble with her anymore. Recently, all of Yuwen Chang''s troubles were caused by Yuwen Xi, so she felt that Yuwen Xi was the most likely one to cause trouble for her.


    In the end, Yuwen Zhi still listened to Second Aunt, and after thinking about it, he also felt that the probability of it being Yuwen Xi was the greatest.


    "Then, Aunt, what are you going to do?"


    "There will be a way. I don''t believe that I can''t beat a silly little girl."


    "But we have no evidence."


    "If it was Yuwen Xi that slut who did it, then she must have added some poison powder into the powder. Let''s take it out for the powerful doctors to see, and if they still can''t see it, then go to the imperial physician in the palace. I don''t believe that they can''t see it, what kind of good poison powder can she buy? "We''ll definitely be able to find out."


    She felt that she would definitely find evidence. If she found evidence, then Yuwen Xi would be in trouble, if she couldn''t find evidence, then she had to find a different method.


    Yuwen Zhi nodded, he no longer had any objections, he did not like Yuwen Xi a lot. The last time he had beaten him up, he had yet to take revenge, and had to find an opportunity to do so.


    If Second Madame had made this decision earlier, it might have been useful, but it was completely useless now. The marks had long since been erased by the mysterious colors. Even the imperial physicians couldn''t see a single trace of it.

 C128

    It was easy to say that she dragged Yuwen Chang out to check the wounds on her face, but she could not find out either. She was so angry that she wanted to throw something at. Impossible, it had to be related, it had to be related!


    "Chang''er, my Chang''er, how can you be like this? We must not let Yuwen Xi go, we must not!" When Second Aunt saw Yuwen Chang''s face, she initially did not dare to look at him. Now, she only dared to look at him a little, but she felt that it was really a little scary.


    But she was his own daughter, there was no other way. If he did not care about her, who else could care about Yuwen Chang?


    Was her daughter going to be ruined like this?


    However, her words did not cause Yuwen Chang to have any reaction, she was basically unable to see her face, and if her expression was not very clear, she could not really see it.


    Right now, she gave off a cold and depraved feeling.


    "I always said that I have to punish Yuwen Xi, you better punish her, isn''t she living well now?" Yuwen Chang could not believe it now, and felt that it was meaningless.


    Last time, the poisonous snake actually did not bite Yuwen Xi to death and came out just in time. She was confused and could not understand why, why was Yuwen Xi always so lucky?


    What did the disfigurement have to do with Yuwen Xi? She wasn''t sure, but she was already in such a miserable state, how could she let Yuwen Xi be fine? Heh, if she had lost her face, Yuwen Xi would not be able to think of marrying her, and neither would Yuwen Xi!


    "Chang''er, don''t think like that. There must be a way. Second Aunt whispered something into Yuwen Chang''s ear. Yuwen Chang looked at Second Aunt and opened her eyes wide. Second Aunt nodded.


    Although Yuwen Chang still could not believe it, it did not matter. If it did not succeed, then she would just continue to think of a solution.


    "Aunt, do you know Human Skin Mask? If you put Human Skin Mask on my face, then I can ¡­ " Yuwen Chang knew about this method from a doctor. Even though she wasn''t very clear about what Human Skin Mask were, she wanted to try since Human Skin Mask could hide such an ugly face.


    Second Aunt naturally could not understand Human Skin Mask. She looked at Yuwen Chang in confusion, "What is a Human Skin Mask?"


    "Go and call Big Brother over." Yuwen Chang did not want to tell Second Aunt anymore.


    Second Aunt did not mind and immediately went to get Yuwen Zhi. When Yuwen Zhi found out that he wanted the Human Skin Mask, he felt a little awkward.


    "Little sister, it''s not comfortable wearing a normal Human Skin Mask. If you wear a Human Skin Mask, then on your face ¡­" subconsciously did not dare to continue speaking as he met Yuwen Chang''s cold gaze. Even Yuwen Zhi felt that it was not right, and his entire body felt that something was off, her cold gaze paired with his face, was not something that an ordinary person could endure.


    "Then let''s find the best Human Skin Mask!" Yuwen Chang''s voice was also different from before, there was always a sense of hysteria.


    Yuwen Zhi was in an even more difficult situation. How could it be so easy to find a good Human Skin Mask, normally, this kind of Human Skin Mask would sell at a high price and would cost a lot of money, and there would be no markets for it either. The top-notch Human Skin Mask came from the Zi Mansion, but they were not related to it in any way, so it was impossible for them to give it to them.


    "Sister, this is very expensive, we can''t afford it." Although he was a little afraid of the current Yuwen Chang, he still had to say what he had to say.


    "Why can''t I afford it? Our family is so rich, how could we possibly not be able to afford it? " Yuwen Chang felt that this reason was very funny, how could General Mansion not have money?


    Second Aunt at the side could not help but say, "Chang''er, you have to think carefully. All of our family''s money belongs to your father, not us.


    Yuwen Chang was immediately furious, but she knew that there was no point in getting angry, so she waved her hands irritably, "Alright, alright, go and get me a normal one first."


    "Sure, I can still get ordinary ones." Yuwen Zhi nodded.


    With just a bit of money he would be able to get it, and with the status of his General Mansion, it was still simple. Sigh, he was worried that Yuwen Chang would want a top-tier Human Skin Mask in the future, then it would be difficult, and at that time he wouldn''t care.


    The news of him going to get the Human Skin Mask was originally very secretive, after all, only those people that were with him knew about it, and he had also instructed them not to tell anyone about it. But just like that, coincidentally, Shangguan He had heard it, and Shangguan He immediately came over to tell Yuwen Xi.


    However, he could not rush this, he had to let Yuwen Chang first try with a normal Human Skin Mask, this way he would have a greater need for better Human Skin Mask.


    If only Zi Chuan was here, he might be able to ask for a Human Skin Mask with the same appearance as Yuwen Chang. If that was the case, then Yuwen Chang would be even more interested in her, because the few appearances in her hands were a little different, and her appearance was also quite different from Yuwen Chang''s. She had already tried them out one by one, and there was one that was especially beautiful, but the rest were all ordinary.


    He wondered if Yuwen Chang would like these Human Skin Mask s.


    Yuwen Zhi brought an ordinary Human Skin Mask for Yuwen Chang, but it was not her appearance. After Yuwen Chang stuck it to the mirror, he looked at her face in the mirror, which was extremely unfamiliar. She did not recognize this face at all and immediately became angry, "Why is it not the same as mine?"


    "I say, little sister, don''t be so picky, just put it on first, it''s not so easy to find an identical mask. Besides, they don''t know what you look like, you have to go out and let them see your face first." Yuwen Zhi felt very annoyed, he almost did not have the patience to serve Yuwen Chang anymore.


    Sometimes, he didn''t even want to look at Yuwen Chang.


    Although Yuwen Chang was very dissatisfied, she knew that she had to stop at the right moment. She currently did not have any capital, but when she wore the Human Skin Mask for an hour, she started to feel uncomfortable, it was rather stuffy, and her face was itchy and painful. She wanted to reach out and take it off, but she did not want to see her face.


    After venting for a long time, Yuwen Chang fell onto the ground and began to wail. The situation on her face was even more horrifying, even Second Aunt and Yuwen Zhi couldn''t take it anymore, they were not willing to go near Yuwen Chang, they could only request a doctor for her, the doctor resisted the urge to vomit and gave Yuwen Chang a simple treatment. There was no poison powder on his face, and as long as she took care of him, she would be able to scab.


    Was he going to transplant the skin on his butt onto his face?


    "Xi Er, we can go now." Shangguan He smiled cunningly.


    Yuwen Xi looked at his pink clothes with disdain. "Hey, I said that you''ve even changed your face, and changed your clothes. Who doesn''t know that Shangguan He is pink.


    "Hey, isn''t this ¡­" Yuwen Xi glared at him before she could finish her words.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll switch." Shangguan He had no choice but to go back and change his clothes.


    He was the kind of person who couldn''t be found in a crowd, no matter how hard he looked. The Human Skin Mask on Zi Chuan''s face was the same type of person, but they all had a unique pair of eyes, so it was hard to forget, if a true expert in disguise could even change his eyes, how could he? For example, the eyes. For example, the shape of the eyes.


    However, it was very difficult to estimate, and it was not necessary sometimes. For people like Zi Chuan, they would only change their appearances casually.


    "Xi Er, you better pretend to be mute later. I''ll say everything that needs to be said. That idiot Yuwen Zhi will be bringing Yuwen Chang to beg us today." He had experienced the last time Yuwen Chang had let the poisonous snake bite Yuwen Xi. It was too vicious, and he had to be taught a lesson. To dare hurt Xi Er''s little sister, it was equivalent to going against his, Shangguan He, and she had to be severely punished.


    "You''re not going to call me Little Sister Xi Er anymore?"


    I''m not used to him calling me that.


    "Which is easier when comparing four words to two? I''m not stupid. " Shang Guohe said as a matter of course.


    Yuwen Xi thought about it and agreed, "Then when I call you Shangguan, it will save me time and effort. Haha, how about I call you He''er? Or Little He? "


    "I''m older than you, so you should call me little big brother. You wouldn''t listen even if I told you. Why aren''t you willing to call me little big brother?" Shangguan He didn''t understand. He was the truth, why didn''t she want to call him Little Big Brother?


    "Alright, stop bothering me. Hurry up."


    Little big brother? Her mental age was older than Shangguan He, and she really couldn''t call this little brother by his name.


    When they went over there, they saw that Yuwen Zhi and Yuwen Chang was already there. Yuwen Chang was wearing a normal Human Skin Mask and her hands were twisted uneasily.


    "Why are you so early? Did you bring the money? This Human Skin Mask of mine is very expensive, and it was created using Zi Mansion. " Yuwen Xi stood at the side as his maid. She too was wearing a Human Skin Mask today, but it was a very ordinary appearance, so both of them were not easy to attract attention to.


    When Yuwen Zhi heard that it came from Zi Mansion, he was immediately interested. Yuwen Chang''s eyes lit up, it was similar to the feeling of a hungry wolf pouncing towards its prey.


    Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi were both frightened by Yuwen Chang''s actions, and they were afraid that she would immediately charge towards them.


    "Of course we have money, let us take a look first." Yuwen Zhi told Yuwen Chang not to get too excited and to look at her mask first.


    "Take a look." Shangguan He took out the mask. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and his hands felt especially good. It was as if he could breathe, very different from the ordinary mask.


    Even Yuwen Chang who did not understand much knew that this was a good thing.

 C129

    She immediately urged Yuwen Zhi to buy, but Yuwen Xi was not as anxious as her, and asked Shangguan He: "Can you try it first?"


    "I can." He was easy to talk to.


    Yuwen Xi stood at the back and really wanted to laugh. Shangguan He didn''t look like a general at all, he didn''t look like one at all. He looked like a scoundrel, but if Zi Chuan knew that she was going to sell him the mask he gifted her, would he come killing his?


    However, a powerful being like Zi Chuan would probably not care about it.


    Yuwen Chang, whose eyes were shining, immediately took over the Human Skin Mask and put it on. She felt that it was completely different from the previous one, feeling that the previous one was simply trash, too terrible.


    "How is it? Do you want it? " Shangguan He lightly tapped his fingers on the table. He had a bit of grandeur, but also a bit of slyness.


    From the attitudes of Yuwen Chang and Yuwen Zhi, they could tell that they were definitely satisfied with this Human Skin Mask. Although it didn''t match with her looks, it was clear that Yuwen Chang was satisfied when she saw the stunning look on her face in the mirror.


    "Yes, name a price." Yuwen Chang looked at Shangguan He.


    "Actually, the price is easy to come by." Shangguan He dragged his voice, making it hard for others to guess what he was thinking.


    Yuwen Xi felt that Shangguan He had the potential to be a cunning merchant, this made the other party''s heart clench. First, they let him take the bait, but then they slowly tortured him.


    Just as Yuwen Zhi and Yuwen Chang heaved a sigh of relief, Shangguan He suddenly changed the topic.


    "If you want this Human Skin Mask, then kneel down and kowtow three times." His tone quickened and his attitude was cold. It was different from his sloppy attitude from before.


    The two of them were caught off guard by this turn of events and did not expect to make such a request.


    Yuwen Zhi was stunned for a moment, then became angry, of course he would not do that, to him, without the Human Skin Mask, it would not affect him much, so he would definitely not kowtow.


    As for Yuwen Chang, she was feeling conflicted. She wanted to do it, but she didn''t want to kowtow.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you guys, so just leave. I still have to wait for the next customer. There''s no need to worry about no one wanting such a good item." Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi and prepared to leave.


    And right at this moment, Yuwen Chang kneeled down with a loud thump. She just knelt down and kowtowed, nothing much, compared to her face, it was nothing at all. She only hoped that she could go out and meet people, not hide in a dark house for her entire life.


    After three kowtows, Yuwen Xi bumped into Shangguan He, which meant that she could leave after collecting the money. She did not have the time to waste here.


    The two of them had practically plundered all the money on Yuwen Zhi and Yuwen Chang''s body. Yuwen Chang did not have a single piece of jewelry on him, it was extremely pure, but the precondition was to describe him while wearing the Human Skin Mask. Otherwise, there would be no other words to describe him.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, so poor. Just this little bit of silver and jewelry." Shangguan He tore off the Human Skin Mask and weighed the gold and silver treasure.


    "It''s good that you have it, but you''ll have quite a bit of money after you sell these things. If you don''t mind, you can give it to me. I won''t mind." As she spoke, Yuwen Xi was about to go get it, but Shangguan He quickly kept it, "Don''t, half is fine. I put in a lot of effort, I have to save some money for myself."


    Seeing Shangguan He''s treacherous look, Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but laugh. She didn''t expect that Shangguan She would also want to save some money, which was a little surprising.


    "Are you going back?" After selling the items, Shangguan He saw Yuwen Xi walking in the direction of her home.


    "What else do you want?"


    "Go and see if Wen Shan is in the courtyard."


    "Are you interested in Wen Shan? Or are you interested in those three youths? " Yuwen Xi scoffed.


    Shangguan He shook his head, "I am not interested in their people, I am interested in their lives. Xi Er, have you ever been to a brothel before?"


    "Nope."


    Yuwen Xi shook her head. A brothel, wasn''t it like that?


    "Today, I''ll bring you to see a special brothel."


    Special brothel?


    How special can it be? Yuwen Xi looked at Shangguan He in doubt. She did not understand what he had meant, even if it was a special brothel, or a brothel, could it even become a red house or a blue house?


    However, Shangguan He did not continue speaking after he finished his words. He simply followed her to Wen Shan''s courtyard.


    The two of them donned their Human Skin Mask once more, and she followed Shangguan He as he climbed over the wall. She realised that Shangguan He was familiar with the place, she didn''t even know how many times she had sneaked in, just how the hell this fellow was doing, she was actually very concerned about Wen Shan.


    They arrived in front of Jiang Wei''s house.


    "You can''t have fallen for him, right?" Yuwen Xi could not help but ask. She was already looking at Jiang Wei, but she did not see what it was that she liked. Jiang Wei was just quietly reading a book, his clothes were still pink.


    Although they were all pink, the effect was different. Jiang Wei looked soft and pink when he wore it, which brought about a bit of weakness, but Shangguan He didn''t have this kind of feeling, he just felt that it was a strange visual impact, a little red in the middle of a myriad of flowers.


    "Look at you, big head." Shangguan He unhappily knocked on Yuwen Xi''s head, then said in a low voice: "I think there''s a problem with him."


    Hearing that, Yuwen Xi became spirited: "Is there a problem? "What''s the problem?"


    "I saw him in contact with Wen Feng before. I think it was Wen Feng who sent him to be a spy." Shangguan He looked at Yuwen Xi and gritted her teeth, "I''ve long told you that Wen Feng is not a good person, so don''t come into contact with him again."


    Yuwen Xi blushed with shame, "Didn''t you say that Wen Feng was too weak before?"


    "It''s not a good thing anyway." After that, sshe continued to stare at Jiang Wei, only to see Jiang Wei put down the book in his hands and change his clothes, which was no longer pink, but black. Yuwen Xi immediately opened her eyes wide, he was about to take action, and was probably going to see Wen Feng.


    After Jiang Wei opened the door and looked around, he sneaked out. He did not go through the main entrance or the back door, but flipped over the wall, which caught the attention of Yuwen Xi and Shangguan He. Something was placed on the wall, which made it easy for Jiang Wei to climb over it.


    "Follow them." Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi immediately followed.


    Regarding the matter regarding Wen Feng, Yuwen Xi was still more concerned about it.


    The two followed closer, but Jiang Wei did not notice, Shangguan He could tell that Jiang Wei did not have any martial arts, he had only become more agile, and from afar, he could already see a person waiting for him, and could not see him clearly. When he got closer, he realized that it was Wen Feng.


    "Do you want to follow them?"


    "Why not? Wen Feng and him do not have any martial arts, they would not even notice if we go closer. Shangguan She instructed in a low voice.


    Yuwen Xi was pulled forward by Shangguan He, she was thinking of one thing, Wen Feng did not have any martial arts, which meant that she did not have any inner strength. To martial artists, they would definitely be able to tell whether other people had any martial arts, unless they had extremely high preparation for martial arts, and might not be easily discovered if they hid themselves, but for people like Wen Feng, it was impossible for their martial arts to be especially high, which was that they did not have any martial arts.


    If others were to fake it, they should have some martial arts, right?


    The reason they were so close was naturally because they heard the conversation between Wen Feng and Jiang Wei. It turned out that Jiang Wei was really the spy that Wen Feng had sent to ambush Wen Shan, in case of an emergency. Wen Feng wanted to seize the property of Wen Family, Wen Shan''s support was very important.


    With such scheming and shrewdness, the property of the Wen Family would sooner or later fall into his hands.


    At this moment, she would rather Wen Feng not be Gu Chen. Since Gu Chen had died, he must not have reincarnated, otherwise she would have thought that the Gu Chen back then could be that close to her and obtain her trust.


    Yuwen Xi pulled Shangguan He away, and Shangguan She realised that Yuwen Xi was not in a good condition. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine. Bring me to that special brothel to play." Yuwen Xi shook her head. She thought that if there came a day when she thought of Gu Chen and felt nothing, she would have completely forgotten about it.


    I hope that day comes soon.


    However, she knew she would want Gu Chen''s answer and wanted him to give her an explanation so that she could truly put him down.


    "No, something is definitely wrong with you." Shangguan He''s senses were relatively sharp, he could feel that Yuwen Xi''s state was different from before.


    "I just don''t like that Wen Feng." Yuwen Xi gave a simple explanation.


    Wen Feng was a little annoyed, she had pestered her when she was being Wen Feng and he had pestered her when she was Gu Feng. It had to be said that there was still some fate between them that was hard to explain, which made her especially irritable.


    "I don''t like it either. Why don''t I catch it next time and have you beat it up? Just calm down, we''ll just ignore him from now on. " Shangguan He consoled him half-jokingly.


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "Alright, if you grab it next time and let me beat it up, you are not allowed to go back on your words, okay?"


    "What''s there to go back on. If you want to beat me up now, I''ll go and catch you right now. It''ll just be a matter of time." Shangguan He said casually.


    Capturing Wen Feng wasn''t something that could be done easily, and it wasn''t tiring either.


    "Let''s go to the special brothel to play first."


    "Alright, whatever Xi Er says is what it is."


    When Shangguan He brought Yuwen Xi over to the destination, Yuwen Xi felt that it was very strange. This place didn''t look like a brothel at all, it was just like a normal place. This meant that there was definitely another world inside. She suddenly became interested and urged Shangguan He to enter.


    "We can''t enter through the main entrance. I don''t have a post or enough money, so we can only sneak in and take a look."


    "Posts?" Could this be opened by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect? " Just thinking of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect made his very angry.


    "No, I''ve never heard of it. I don''t know who the boss behind this is either. I only know that it''s more hidden, so I''ll bring you in to take a look first. When the time comes, you can feel it for yourself."


    Right now, Yuwen Xi''s qinggong was not bad, and she did not feel tired while Shangguan He was leading her inside. The place was very big, and only after walking for a long while did Shangguan He stop.


    There were lights, but they were not very bright. Instead, they were hazy and exuded an ambiguous atmosphere.

 C130

    Looking at the tightly shut door, Shangguan He and Yuwen Xi were very discouraged. The two of them looked at each other and saw disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    "What do we do now?" You said you brought me to see it, and... "No, I have to go in, or it''ll be too hard." This was just like listening to a gossip. After hearing half of it, one would feel as uncomfortable as one could feel without having heard the rest.


    Furthermore, why would an ordinary brothel be so mysterious?


    "How do we get in?" Shangguan He didn''t expect it to be so strict this time. It didn''t seem like it had been so strict in the past.


    Yuwen Xi thought for a while and asked: Is there anyone serving here? Why don''t we change into their clothes and sneak in? "


    However, Shangguan He shook his head and said, "No, the servants here have all been selected and know each other. They can''t get in."


    "Damn, what kind of brothel is this? It''s so troublesome!" She felt that the boss was definitely going to fight Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect to the death.


    "Why don''t we go to the roof and look down?" Mr Shang suggested that this was the only solution for now.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head. When the two of them went up to the roof, the former Yuwen Xi would definitely be panicking, but the current her had good lightness skills, so she was no longer afraid of the height of the roof. Furthermore, this height was not considered high in the modern world.


    "Be careful, don''t make any noise. There might be experts below."


    "Yes." Yuwen Xi nodded her head, she would definitely be very careful.


    Shangguan She removed the tile, and it immediately lit up. At this moment, Yuwen Xi was glad that she was not nearsighted, or else she would really cry to death.


    There were actually a lot of people below, and there were both men and women, but the ratio of men to women was too high, after looking around, she actually found Zi Chuan, Zi Chuan was still wearing the Human Skin Mask that she had come to see previously, and his clothes were still complex and rich, if one did not look at his face, he would feel that he was noble and mysterious.


    Behind him stood the two women and a man that she had seen before. This time, she clearly sized them up and confirmed that those two women were really two girls, and were not some random men in disguise. Their stature and figure were very normal, and their appearance was petite and exquisite.


    But from their angle, they couldn''t see the host. From the distribution of the seats, Zi Chuan and the others were considered guests, which also meant that they couldn''t see who the host was.


    Why would Zi Chuan appear here? She felt a little strange.


    After looking at it for a while, Yuwen Xi finally understood why Shangguan She said that the brothels here were different.


    However, he didn''t call her by her name. It was called Blue Tower.


    Is this an idea? What Yuwen Xi thought was not the important part, the important part was that there was fresh meat inside, it looked really good, and was very resolute as well. The men here were not people that Wen Shan could compare to, Shangguan He, you treat me too well, you actually showed me such a good thing.


    Yuwen Xi covered her mouth to prevent the water from flowing out, she noticed that the men who were being admired did not have any expression of pain, and some of them were even happy, tsk tsk, this place is really interesting.


    No wonder he had to be so secretive, otherwise the effects would be bad.


    Could it be that Zi Chuan''s appearance here was...


    He remembered what Luo Yue had said, and said that Zi Chuan did not like girls. Eh, that can''t be, he really wanted to see what a devastatingly beautiful face the Human Skin Mask had, to bewitch a world bumpkin.


    "Let''s go, we''ll be discovered if we stay any longer. I''ll bring you in openly when I have an invitation next time."


    Shangguan He pulled Yuwen Xi down.


    Yuwen Xi did not force him, she knew that Shangguan He''s martial arts were not bad, but it had not reached that degree yet. If the person who appeared here today was Baili Yeming, she would not need to be afraid.


    But Baili Yeming would definitely not appear here.


    The two of them sneaked out again. Yuwen Xi found that Shangguan He''s hands were sweating.


    "What''s wrong? Your palms are already sweating. It can''t be that you''re nervous, right? " Yuwen Xi smiled and asked, thinking that Shangguan He had a lot of guts, he shouldn''t be so nervous so easily.


    Shangguan He wiped his hands, "We''ve been discovered long ago. I don''t know about others, but that ordinary looking man in a brocade suit, with three people following behind him, already noticed us. Almost the instant we fell down, he didn''t say anything, I don''t know if anyone else noticed him or not."


    "Huh?" Yuwen Xi was surprised.


    Was Zi Chuan''s martial arts so good?


    "Is that the place where the boys are provided?" After some distance, Yuwen Xi asked Shangguan He. Although the answer was already obvious, she could not help but ask.


    Some of them are voluntary, while some are forced. It is said that the First Prince often comes here. he whispered.


    Yuwen Xi realized that Shangguan He really knew a lot of things.


    "You, ah, at such a young age and yet you don''t learn how to do good, and yet you listen to other people''s stories all day long. Don''t tell me that you are also interested in this young man?" Yuwen Xi scolded Shangguan He with a stern face. Shangguan He was only 16 or 17 years old, younger than her little brother in the modern world.


    "Why are you suddenly so serious? You don''t like it? "


    Shangguan He was a little puzzled. He had just been fine a moment ago, but now his face was stiff.


    However, Yuwen Xi just laughed, "I like it, I like it listening to it. Shangguan, in the future, you have to collect gossip for me."


    "You! "You scared me. Alright, it''s getting late, let''s go back. If there''s a chance, I''ll bring you there again." Shangguan He flicked Yuwen Xi''s forehead.


    It was already very difficult to live in this place. If he didn''t listen to some gossip, then it would be too boring. This kind of gossip from important people was really good, perhaps it would have other uses in the future.


    After going back, Yuwen Xi planned to go to sleep, and within a day, the human nature mask would be enough for her to play around, who knew when she would be the next time she meets him.


    He had seen Zi Chuan tonight, but Zi Chuan might not come looking for her, so there was no reason for him to either.


    Zi Chuan had come, and had really come. She felt that something was wrong, the moment he opened her eyes, she immediately saw him by the bedside. He was shocked, and almost shouted out loud.


    "Can you not be so scary?" Yuwen Xi patted her chest. She was really frightened.


    "Sounds good." After hearing what Yuwen Xi said, Zi Chuan was slightly stunned before he smiled and said.


    Black lines appeared on Yuwen Xi''s face.


    "Thank you for the antidote." Yuwen Xi said to Zi Chuan in a dry voice.


    People really couldn''t help but mutter to themselves. She only wondered if it was possible for him to appear, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that no one knew just how intimate they were.


    "You''re welcome. It''s much more convenient for you to speak." Then he turned to the man behind him and said, "Remember, she''s not dumb now."


    The man nodded, "Yes, I will remember. Next time, I will have a mute acupoint."


    Regarding their conversation, Yuwen Xi was speechless. In front of her, she was talking about capturing her next time, how could she not be arrogant? But Shangguan He said that Zi Chuan''s martial arts was very high, so she had no chance of resisting.


    The other two women covered their mouths as they laughed.


    "Young master, you''ll make Fang Jin look very stupid this way."


    "Isn''t he stupid?" Zi Chuan asked.


    One of them was the one that Yuwen Xi knew, the one who had met Jing Yuan the last time. The other one was an unknown person.


    "Hello, why are you looking for me? "If you want to chat, please turn around and leave. I need to sleep." She wasn''t in the mood to listen to them talk.


    Zi Chuan definitely would not come to find her for no reason. He definitely had something that he did not know about.


    "I''m here to ask for your help." Zi Chuan looked at Yuwen Xi and laughed.


    Yuwen Xi frowned, her intuition must not be a good thing.


    "Do you want me to steal something again? Just how many treasures are there in this General Mansion? " In truth, she didn''t think much of stealing, she was just curious why Zi Chuan was so capable, why didn''t he steal it? It should be a very simple matter for him.


    "It''s not General Mansion."


    "Where is that?"


    "King of the Hell Mansion."


    When these three words were heard separately, it did not feel anything at all. However, when they were put together, it had a strong killing power, which made Yuwen Xi feel that it was a little hard to listen to.


    She subconsciously shook her head, "No, I don''t want to go."


    Stealing things from the King of the Hell Palace? Wasn''t that making a fool out of himself? How was she supposed to steal the array inside? Even if she did manage to steal it, how was she supposed to get out? Wouldn''t he become the first suspect after coming out?


    Baili Yeming did not have a crush on her, so she did not dare to do such a risky thing.


    "Didn''t you come in and out of the King of the Hell Palace? I thought the Ghost King was nice to you." Zi Chuan''s tone was normal, but he couldn''t make out what he meant, but Yuwen Xi''s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly realised how many pairs of eyes there were in the King of the Hell Palace staring at this place. Other than the Sixth Princess, other than Zi Chuan, was there anyone else?


    Was the matter of her entering and leaving the King of the Hell Palace known by many people? So what would they think?


    Are they afraid of Baili Yeming or something else?


    "He treats me well, so I can''t steal even more, can I?" Yuwen Xi thought. Even though she didn''t understand what was going on, she still chose to follow Zi Chuan''s instructions, since she didn''t want to reveal too much.


    After all, Baili Yeming had been treating her quite well. As for Zi Chuan, she didn''t really understand him and he didn''t have any fixed tracks either. He didn''t look like he had a King of the Hell Palace at the very least, since they were basically holed up in his palace.


    It was quite rare for a prince to live so comfortably.


    "Because he treats you well, you can steal from him, and he won''t do anything to you, right? That thing is useless to him, but we can sell it for money. When the time comes, you can get a lot of money.


    Zi Chuan tried to persuade Yuwen Xi.


    But Yuwen Xi shook her head firmly, "No, I won''t steal his things." I still want to live a peaceful life for a few days.

 C131

    Baili Yeming''s words were still ringing in his ears. If she caused more trouble again, he would be locked in the King of the Hell''s Palace. If she went to steal things, he would definitely be locked up.


    The word "troublemaker" was Baili Yeming''s evaluation of her, she felt extremely wronged, okay?


    The last time Yuwen Xi agreed was for the sake of money, not to eat the poison, so this time, he used the poison to threaten her instead. She looked at Yuwen Xi for a good while, until Yuwen Xi''s scalp went numb, and asked while frowning: Why are you looking at me like that? "I can''t see the flowers either. If I say I won''t go, then I won''t go."


    His attitude was firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    "Then let''s change another one." Zi Chuan also did not care that much.


    Yuwen Xi facepalmed, "Zi Chuan, it can''t be like this, right? It makes me feel like I''m your servant."


    "Weren''t you unwilling to become my subordinate? Look, I gave you the dagger, the Human Skin Mask, and the antidote for Voice Sealing. With this much good stuff, you should give it back no matter what. As he spoke, he reached out his hand towards Fang Jin''s position.


    Zi Chuan waited for a good while, but still did not do anything.


    "Give me any manual." Zi Chuan suppressed his anger.


    Fang Jin immediately took out a book from his chest and placed it in Zi Chuan''s hands. Zi Chuan then smashed the book down onto Fang Jin''s head, "Can you be smarter? Can you understand my heart a little? I want to dismiss you! "


    "Young master, if you didn''t say anything, how would I know what you wanted?" Fang Jin spoke innocently.


    Which time is the same? How would he know? He didn''t think he was smart enough. It was obvious that the young master had too many tricks up his sleeves.


    "You still dare to quibble!" "Shut up!"


    Zi Chuan handed the cultivation technique over to Yuwen Xi, and he took it out to read, and discovered the words "Purple Yin Great Art" written on it.


    "This is a martial art? A very casual martial arts technique? "


    "Anywhere?" Zi Chuan was speechless.


    Yuwen Xi glanced at Fang Jin, "You said earlier that you could take any book you want, what else could it be if not a random martial art?"


    This is a top cultivation technique, and no matter how many people want it, they will not be able to get it. You brat, you don''t know what''s good for you, of course, this is just a top cultivation technique for you. Everyone knew that they were infuriated with him. Seriously, it was one thing for Fang Jin to be like this. This damned girl was another person. However, he found that he was rather compatible with her.


    In this day and age, all he had to do was work by fate. Forget it, he would endure it!


    Yuwen Xi placed the cultivation technique aside in doubt. She was curious about how strong Zi Chuan''s martial arts really were, and could not help but ask: "Zi Chuan, which martial arts is higher between you and Baili Yeming?"


    "No, I''m not sure." Zi Chuan shook his head. It was hard to say, but wanting Baili Yeming to actually take action was not an easy thing to do. The four people behind him were not just for show, they could even fend off many strong enemies.


    Moreover, at the moment, there was nothing that could make Baili Yeming help. He was simply too strange.


    "Right, what do you want me to do?" After talking for so long, he still didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s a very simple matter. You won against Baili Tangzhi, a servant named Lou Ling, from First Prince."


    Win a young servant? Did he hear it right? Was Zi Chuan really good at this? Yuwen Xi noticed her gaze and knocked the fan out of his hand, "What are you thinking about? As long as you perform well, I have a lot of good things to give you. "


    "What is it for a girl like me to defeat a waiter?" Yuwen Xi hugged her head.


    Actually, she liked Zi Chuan quite a bit as well. It was hard to describe the feeling of being on good terms with him. It was not like the feeling with Shangguan He, where he was like an older sister to her and her younger brother.


    "What does it matter? Your reputation has always been bad, hasn''t it? "He doesn''t mind doing a few more outrageous things. At the worst, you can just say that it''s to save him."


    Zi Chuan spoke very easily, it wasn''t easy for Yuwen Xi at all, she wanted to kill this person.


    As expected, they were all weird people. Each one was even weirder than the other!


    Even if her reputation wasn''t good, she couldn''t be so bad. The key thing was how could it be so easy for her to get close to the First Prince and win over that young servant?


    "Why didn''t you appear yourself? Wouldn''t it be fine if we just snatch it? " Seriously, wasn''t she just adding oil to the fire?


    "No, I made a bet with someone, I can''t use force." Zi Chuan said in a depressed tone, "If I could have just robbed them, I would have done so already. Why would I need to waste my time arguing with you here?"


    Yuwen Xi really wanted to return that cultivation technique and chase Zi Chuan out. Look, it really wasn''t that she wanted to cause trouble, it was just that the matter would eventually find her. In fact, she still wanted Zi Chuan as her backer, and in the future, if there was anything wrong, there would be someone who could protect him.


    "How do I get close to the First Prince?"


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange this. When the time comes, just act according to the circumstances. I will handle the other matters and see how nice I am to you."


    I want to scream: Good for your sister!


    "Show me your face!" Yuwen Xi stared at Zi Chuan as she made this request. This caused the three people behind Zi Chuan to be stunned, thinking that she really had a lot of guts.


    Although it wasn''t the first time that someone had asked to look at the Palace Chief''s appearance, this was the first time someone had confidently said that he wanted to look at him.


    "You really want to see it?" Zi Chuan was in a difficult position.


    Yuwen Xi nodded, "I have to look. Don''t worry, I won''t feel inferior." She had been beaten up to the point where her skin was no longer tattered. Her ability to resist attacks was already very good.


    After thinking about it, Zi Chuan reached out his hand and touched his face for a bit, then opened up a wide sleeve to cover his face. Roughly three or four seconds later, Zi Chuan''s wide sleeve moved away from his face.


    There was only one word in his mind: Beauty!


    How to describe this face? He only felt a sense of unspeakable beauty, adding points meant too much, subtracting points meant too little, this time just perfect.


    They all said that the oval face was the most beautiful, but Zi Chuan actually had a standard oval face with a sharp chin that was not too abrupt. The distance between the eyebrows was just right, it was neither too crowded nor too wide, and it looked very comfortable.


    The feeling Zi Chuan gave her was that he couldn''t find anything wrong with his face at all. It was as if he was a person that had walked out from an anime.


    Finally, he saw someone that could match up to Baili Yeming in terms of looks.


    Baili Yeming''s appearance was good, but the person he gave off was just too imposing, causing others to not dare to notice his appearance, while Zi Chuan, on the other hand, would immediately be attracted by his pretty appearance. It was difficult to distinguish his gender, but he did not reveal his femininity.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied? " Zi Chuan smiled slightly.


    With this smile, Yuwen Xi felt her heart tremble.


    If not, it would be like eating both men and women. To men, this was perhaps the face of an exquisite and beautiful woman, and to women, it was the face of an enchanting and beautiful man.


    She unconsciously gave Zi Chuan a thumbs up and said, "Your looks are just too great. Quickly put the Human Skin Mask on, don''t let others see it."


    Zi Chuan laughed. He had indeed seen the infatuation in Yuwen Xi''s eyes, but it was only an infatuation due to admiration, not the kind of feeling of deeply infatuated with him. In the past, many women seeing his face would reveal that kind of infatuation in their eyes, which made him extremely displeased.


    "Which one do you think is better for me and Baili Yeming?"


    "Eh? How could he compare? "You and him are not the same type. The green radish each has their own feelings, some people might think you''re good, some people might think he''s good."


    This was really hard to compare.


    "What about you?" How could he not know that Yuwen Xi was deliberately asking this half-heartedly?


    Yuwen Xi looked up at Zi Chuan''s beautiful face, she silently swallowed her saliva and replied seriously: "You, I think you look better!"


    "Oh? Honest? "


    "True words, more true than pearls!"


    Zi Chuan seemed to be very happy, the smile on his face almost made Yuwen Xi faint. A man who was too good-looking was indeed a demon, he didn''t know what Baili Yeming''s smile looked like.


    Alright, she was not speaking sincerely just now, she purely did not plan to offend Zi Chuan.


    If it was according to her likes, she still liked Baili Yeming''s appearance. His face was like jade and his person was like frost.


    "Yes, I''ll give you some Human Skin Mask to play with. The next time I come to find you, I''ll bring you something good." Zi Chuan immediately threw away his original mask, took a new set of Human Skin Mask from Jing Yuan and put it on, then bid farewell to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the Human Skin Mask in her hands. Sigh, money is willfulness!


    To think that someone else would need several years of savings just to buy a set of Human Skin Mask s that were produced by Zi Mansion, this rich and overbearing Lord giving her so many of them was simply pulling aggro!


    He discovered that she did not understand much about this place and did not understand much about it. Zi Chuan just gave her a cultivation technique and did not even offer her any pointers, that was too irresponsible, forget it, she will study it himself slowly, since he gave his this, it would definitely not be bad.


    Back then, the dagger was extremely good, so was the Human Skin Mask.


    But when that time came, how was she going to win the small servant away from First Prince? This kind of thing was better done by Wen Shan.


    That''s right, how could she have forgotten about that? Wen Shan, haha, just you wait, this time, work hard for me.


    He never thought that Zi Chuan would be so good-looking, such a person might really dislike girls, after all, there was no longer a female that could match his looks. He was both male and female, both were male and female.


    Baili Yeming''s appearance was still a bit more masculine, it was not as neutral as Zi Chuan''s.


    Yuwen Xi felt that she had been quite lucky this time around. Although they would not be hers, it was enough to just take a look.


    He didn''t know if it was because she was too excited or because she wasn''t sleepy anymore, so she continued to study the Purple Yin Great Art. When she saw the back from the front and read about 20 pages, she suddenly felt like she understood something.


    It seemed to be a pretty good cultivation technique.


    Seems so? Not bad? If someone else were to hear this, they would probably be so angry that they would spit blood. This Purple Yin Great Art was something that countless people dreamed of, and Yuwen Xi thought of it casually.

 C132

    In the past few days, Yuwen Xi had been focusing on training the Purple Yin Great Art. Originally, she had only mastered it a little, but in the end, she did not feel it, and did not know how to continue downwards. After trying a few different methods, she decided to just let it go.


    Even if he couldn''t eat the fatty in one bite, he still wouldn''t be able to become an expert no matter how many days he ate.


    If she really could not handle it, she would go ask Shangguan He about it. She had not seen Bai Chen for a long time, and it was likely that Bai Chen was still training, as his wild nature was hard to remove. Shangguan He had grinded for several days now, but she estimated that it would take several months for him to tame Bai Chen, but she believed that once Bai Chen was tamed, he would definitely be Shangguan He''s Combat Beast, and he would definitely be extremely powerful.


    Should she find a time to visit the secret passage to the ancestral hall?


    She gave up after some thought, thinking that if she went with Shangguan He next time, it would still be dangerous for her to go alone. She was afraid that something would happen, even if there were unspeakable secrets, Shangguan He would know and it would have no effect on her.


    Yuwen Xi wandered around inside the General Mansion alone. The exquisite General Mansion was still not bad, even though Yuwen Jing did not care, but Madame Liang had done quite well in arranging the General Mansion.


    Ye Ci climbed up the fake mountain and laid down on a rock. She picked up a handful of leaves and put them on her face to block the light. While she was still in a daze, she heard a sound from below that she didn''t pay much attention to.


    "Eldest Young Master, be a bit lighter."


    Yuwen Xi immediately knew what was going on with such a voice. Holy shit, Yuwen Zhi and the servant were at the fake mountain doing naughty things?


    What should she do? Should he continue listening or should he go down and peek?


    He might as well retreat. He really couldn''t take this anymore.


    She did not want to do anything to Yuwen Zhi at this time, and such a thing would not be proper. She had to teach him some moral principles if he wanted to be a whole person, so she decided to let Yuwen Zhi have some fun first.


    Ah!" Yuwen Xi almost fell when she suddenly knocked over an object. She raised her head and saw that it was actually Wen Feng.


    Why was he here?


    Her mood immediately turned bad. She really didn''t want to see him right now.


    "How is it? Did it hurt? I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t expect you to rush over. " Wen Feng looked at Yuwen Xi apologetically.


    Yuwen Xi rolled her eyes in her heart.


    "Why are you here?" Yuwen Xi immediately opened her mouth to speak.


    Her words scared Wen Feng, she stared blankly at Yuwen Xi for a long time and did not reply, "You can speak?"


    "Yes." Yuwen Xi nodded coldly.


    Yin Lian said you were out wandering, so I came over to take a look, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Wen Feng explained with a smile.


    "Is that so? Did you find it now? "Alright, let''s go." Originally, he wanted to say ''scram'', but after thinking about it, he decided against it.


    Although his attitude now was very unfriendly.


    Wen Feng was already used to Yuwen Xi''s attitude. Recently, Yuwen Xi had always had this attitude, as if she was a different person.


    "I came here this time to tell you that I won''t give up. I still want you to marry me." Wen Feng seemed to be very sincere when she said this, and Yuwen Xi also noticed that the scar on Wen Feng''s face seemed to have lightened a bit, and it was no longer as heavy as before. She really could control it well.


    "Is that so? "Then don''t give up."


    Yuwen Xi sneered and turned to leave, not wanting to continue her conversation with Wen Feng.


    "Are you really willing to be an ordinary Shu girl like this?" Let them bully him? and then marry you off to a man who''s nothing and you don''t like him? " Wen Feng stood at the back and asked.


    Seeing that the figure in front had stopped, Wen Feng''s lips curled up, and revealed an understanding smile.


    "Nothing? "You speak as if you are very useful." Yuwen Xi regained her senses, her expression ridiculing.


    "If you marry me, then the entire Wen Mansion will be ours, and you are the mistress of the Wen Mansion. When that happens, you will no longer be the daughter of a bullied bastard. I don''t know what you think."


    Since Yuwen Xi rejected him so much, then he must give her some hope. He believed that no one would reject such a fortune, especially a daughter born of a bastard who was used to being bullied.


    Although Yuwen Xi wanted to resist now, a person''s power was very weak. Why not find an alliance?


    Judging from her recent performance, she was not a obedient woman. She was a ruthless woman. Then, he felt that her heart would be moved by the conditions he had given her.


    "Your eloquence is quite impressive." Yuwen Xi faintly smiled, making it hard for Wen Feng to understand her thoughts.


    "What do you think?"


    Yuwen Xi loathed Wen Feng''s confident look. She wanted to go up and slap him so that she could forgive him for bringing her emotions to see Wen Feng, but she couldn''t control herself.


    "Nothing, I''m not interested."


    She directly left without turning back to look at Wen Feng. She thought that this kind of rejection was enough to make Wen Feng give up, but she didn''t expect that Wen Feng actually went to look for Madame Liang.


    "Xi Er, Wen Family Second Young Master is still not bad. He even said that he would do his best to remove the scars on your face. He was willing to do the best for you, so what else are you not satisfied with?" Madame Liang felt that Yuwen Xi didn''t know her own limitations. She was clearly a person who couldn''t get married, yet she was still pretending to be reserved and despised Wen Feng. She really didn''t know where she got her confidence from.


    Yuwen Shu felt the same way. Although she felt that it was stupid of Wen Feng to want to marry Yuwen Xi, she was still thankful that she had married Yuwen Xi away, and it felt terrible every time she saw him. She heard that when even Sixth Princess had called Yuwen Xi into the palace, she really couldn''t think of anything extraordinary about Yuwen Xi.


    "Mother, I don''t want to." Yuwen Xi replied as she looked at Madame Liang.


    Hearing her voice, both Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were stunned. They had never thought that Yuwen Xi was already able to speak.


    Although Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Qing had already made their preparations, both Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu did not know. Yuwen Jin did not say anything, but when she was busy, she had already forgotten about it.


    "I forgot to tell you guys that I can speak now. Aren''t you happy for me?" Yuwen Xi smiled sweetly at them. That smile almost made Yuwen Shu crazy with anger.


    They never thought that Yuwen Xi could actually speak, and after being mute for so many years, how was that possible? Or had she been pretending to be mute all this time?


    "Mother, Third Sister, why are you two looking like this?" Aren''t you happy for Xi Er? You want Xi Er to be a mute her entire life? "


    They looked pitifully at Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu, making it impossible for them to say such words. However, this confirmed their thoughts, and they felt that Yuwen Xi was just pretending.


    "It''s good that you can speak, it''s good that you can''t. Xi Er, why aren''t you willing to marry Wen Feng?" The smile on Madame Liang''s face was extremely fake.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. For no reason at all, I hope you won''t force me."


    Madame Liang frowned, "How can I force you? Mother always did it for your own good, don''t you know? The Wen Family is not bad, and so is Wen Feng. Weren''t we women hoping to find someone who would treat us wholeheartedly? Wen Feng will definitely treat you like this. "


    "Is it that good?" Yuwen Xi asked.


    "Yes, it''s that good." Madame Liang thought that Yuwen Xi had let go.


    However, Yuwen Xi looked at Yuwen Shu and once again displayed that sweet and cloying smile, "Do you like such a good person, Third Sis? Third Sister should marry him. "


    Yuwen Shu''s expression immediately changed.


    "You want me to marry him? Yuwen Xi, are you crazy? "How is he worthy of me!" Yuwen Shu had a stomach full of anger in the first place, but when she heard Yuwen Xi''s words, she immediately lost her cool.


    "Mother said so." Yuwen Xi innocently looked at Madame Liang.


    Madame Liang choked, not knowing how to reply.


    "That''s for you, not for me. You better make it clear, Yuwen Xi, with your conditions, you don''t need to daydream about marrying anyone. If you can marry Wen Feng, you can burn incense and still be willing to go."


    Yuwen Shu was infuriated. She felt that how could there be such a shameless girl, at such a stage, who still wanted to eat swan meat like a toad?


    She was really curious as to who was the person Yuwen Xi liked, could it be that she really liked Qing Feng like what the rumors said about him? Even if she was allowed to, how could Qing Feng possibly fancy Yuwen Xi!


    In her mind, be it Baili Yeming or the people around her, they were both people that she couldn''t lay her hands on, and weren''t people that she could hope for.


    "I understand Third Sister''s words, so it was to force the blame on me, even if I don''t marry in this life, I will not marry Wen Feng!" Yuwen Xi''s tone became serious and her voice became cold, as if she was a completely different person.


    Seeing Yuwen Xi like this, both Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were stunned, and they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Never marry? Do you want to stay in the General Mansion for your entire life? You wish! So what if you want to stay away from General Mansion? You should hurry up and get married so that we won''t embarrass the General Mansion and all our face will be lost by you. Yuwen Xi, do you know your own limitations?


    These words had already been held in Yuwen Shu''s heart for a very long time, and she could finally say it out today. She really had a stomach full of anger, and she hadn''t had a proper chance this entire time, so today was just the right time.


    Yuwen Xi sneered, "After you get married, don''t you have to worry so much about it? Don''t forget, you are going to get married, and after getting married, you will no longer be someone from General Mansion.


    It was indeed much better to be able to talk. Otherwise, he would have to write himself to death. It would depend on whether others were willing to read it or not!

 C133

    "You!" Yuwen Shu was so angry that she wanted to hit Yuwen Xi, how could she not be angry? Yuwen Xi, this slut, how could she not teach him a lesson today?


    To her, giving birth to a concubine was a lowly existence. She could only bow and kneel to her descendants, so how could she act so arrogantly?


    Yuwen Xi grabbed Yuwen Shu''s hand and flung it with all her might. Yuwen Shu wasn''t able to stand steadily and directly crashed onto the corner of the table and cried out in pain.


    "Shu-er, Shu-er, how is it? Is there anything wrong? " Madame Liang hurriedly rushed over to support Yuwen Shu. Yuwen Shu''s face was pale from the pain and she shouted angrily as she turned her head to look at Yuwen Xi, "It''s the opposite, really the opposite. Yuwen Xi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Didn''t Third Sister make the first move? I''m just protecting myself. Mother, why don''t you teach your third sister a lesson? You''re so headstrong and willful, and you even beat someone up. "It''s best not to go out in the future, lest others make fun of you!"


    Happy! Too carefree! Indeed, when she was in a bad mood, she should quarrel and vent. She didn''t mind becoming a shrew, as long as it was pleasurable.


    Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were almost driven mad by Yuwen Xi.


    "Yuwen Xi, I''m warning you, this time, you''ll have to marry, even if you don''t marry, you''ll still have to marry. Madame Liang roared. She was the Yuwen Clan''s Master Mother, did she not even have this power?


    If a concubine dared to challenge her, then she would let Yuwen Xi see who exactly was in charge and just think that they could say a few words. Once she had married into the Wen Family, she would not care about any ruckus she made, as long as she did not stay in the General Mansion.


    She still wanted to live his whole life without getting married. She didn''t want Yuwen Jie to be the one to make the decision in the future, and this little slut Yuwen Xi would still be here.


    Yuwen Xi sneered, she did not plan to argue with Madame Liang anymore, and prepared to leave.


    Do I have to marry even if I don''t marry? I''ll have to see what abilities you guys have. If you anger me, I won''t care about that much.


    "What''s going on? Mother, sister? Hey, Fifth Elder Sister? Are you arguing? " Yuwen Xin heard the Madame Liang''s voice from outside and quickly walked in. She then felt the tense atmosphere.


    His first reaction was to quarrel.


    When Madame Liang saw Yuwen Xin pulling Yuwen Xi over, Yuwen Xi was shocked, "Mother, you''re hurting me."


    "Xiner, you better remember this. In the future, you are not allowed to interact with a lowly bastard like her, do you know? "You are the direct descendant, and you are the direct descendant. She is only the inferior daughter of a lowly aunt, and is not qualified to play with you."


    The current Madame Liang didn''t care about grace or etiquette anymore, she only felt like a ball of fire was burning in her chest, and her mouth was full of vulgarities. Yuwen Xi felt very uncomfortable hearing this, sooner or later she would make Madame Liang suffer, and let her know what she should and should not say.


    "Mother, how can you say that about Fifth Elder Sister? Fifth Elder Sister is very good, Mother, you shouldn''t be doing this. " Yuwen Xin was obviously very angry, and felt that Madame Liang''s words were too unpleasant to listen to, she thought that Yuwen Xi was pretty good.


    "Shut up!"


    Yuwen Shu could not help but open her mouth, "Xiner, you did not see her hit your sister just now. Your sister was pushed to the table by her, you must not be fooled by her friendly appearance."


    "You guys can slowly educate yourselves. I''ll be leaving first." Yuwen Xi walked out with large strides.


    Regarding the reason why they told her that they did not care, Yuwen Xin had a kind personality and had her own way of thinking, unlike the Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu, so she was not worried.


    After today, she felt that Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were going to start a war with her. In fact, it was only a matter of time before Madame Liang would start a war with her.


    After walking a few steps out, she met Yuwen Jie who was walking towards her. She turned her body to the side to avoid him, but Yuwen Jie was standing right in front of her.


    "Is Fifth Sister unhappy with me?" When he first saw her, he immediately lowered his head and walked to the side, causing Yuwen Jie to be puzzled.


    "I don''t have any objections. I''m just afraid that you won''t want your mother and third sister to harass you. It''s better if you don''t get too close to a bastard like me."


    Yuwen Xi''s tone of voice was sarcastic. Although she said that, she did not intend to admit that she was inferior to her.


    "Fifth sister can talk?"


    After being mute for so long, did he finally know how to speak? What did she mean by that? From the looks of it, she seemed to have just come out from her mother''s room.


    "En, I can speak, so don''t think about bullying me, I won''t be bullied by others." As she spoke, Yuwen Xi was observing Yuwen Jie. She wanted to know if Yuwen Jie was wearing a Human Skin Mask, so she was quite curious about him.


    Yuwen Jie didn''t have a deep impression of him, but he was different from the Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu, the only difference was that he didn''t know if this was the real Yuwen Jie or not.


    "I don''t remember bullying you." Yuwen Jie laughed, and felt that Yuwen Xi''s accusation was rather interesting. He couldn''t remember him bullying her before, but he felt that the current Yuwen Xi was different from the past.


    Before, Yuwen Xi had never been like this. She always lowered her head when she saw people, and after a few sentences, she ran off with red eyes.


    "Isn''t it bullying just to sit back and watch? Second Elder Brother, it''s kind of funny that you would say such a thing. " Yuwen Xi''s smile became even more sarcastic.


    Yuwen Jie was stunned, he could not refute what Yuwen Xi had said.


    When he wanted to speak, Yuwen Xi had already walked far away. After this period of interaction, Yuwen Xi still did not have any special feelings towards Yuwen Jie, and could not differentiate between the truth and the falsehood. However, whether or not it was true, both had nothing to do with her.


    In her entire General Mansion, the only thing she cared about was Yin Lian.


    As for Yuwen Qiang, she knew that Yuwen Qiang did not truly like her and loved her, but her recent performance was not bad. She was sure that as long as she made a mistake, Yuwen Qiang would definitely punish her severely.


    In fact, finding an opportunity to leave the General Mansion was also possible, but being chased out was different from being chased away. Furthermore, staying here could be considered protection as long as he could deal with these women.


    Madame Liang knew, that would be enough. This was also good, there was no need to explain each and every one of them, if not, he would ask a question every time she saw someone: "You can speak?"


    Judging from Madame Liang''s attitude just now, she would definitely not compromise on the matter of Wen Feng marrying her. She would definitely make a move.


    What should she do?


    Since Wen Feng had already revealed her trump card to her, then he would definitely marry her. Otherwise, if she were to go out and speak nonsense, it would be detrimental to Wen Feng and her thoughts would definitely not allow this to happen. Therefore, marrying her was the best choice.


    Only, she was not the least bit interested in the wealth belonging to Wen Family.


    had also given it to her, it was a huge sum, just a few thousand gold coins. She estimated that in the future, there would probably be many more benefits, and this was also why she wanted to help Zi Chuan, because having an extra backer in this place was better than having an extra enemy.


    She liked Zi Chuan a lot and felt that he would be a good friend. Of course, she had to improve her own martial arts, otherwise, she wouldn''t be worthy of being Zi Chuan''s friend.


    He did not go out for a few days. He had no idea how Mu Family were, and couldn''t just because of them, she had to stay hidden, not revealing herself as Su Ming. That would be too useless, furthermore, training in martial arts focused on combat experience, it was said that only at the moment of life and death did one have a chance to unleash their potential, and make their martial arts even more powerful.


    Alright, she was just thinking about it. For someone who did not have any martial arts foundation, she would not have too much hope. Furthermore, she realized that her timing was really bad. It was very strange.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with this body, but she still remembered the last time she spoke black words. It was so exaggerated to be a big aunt.


    Ah, speaking of her eldest aunt, she recalled that it had been over a month since she last saw her. She couldn''t be sure, but luckily she didn''t have sex with a man, otherwise she would have suspected that she was pregnant.


    He would be scared once. The last time he had met Baili Yeming, he did not know what kind of situation he would encounter this time, as long as he did not meet Baili Yeming.


    "Boss?" "You finally came out. I was still wondering how long it would take for you to come out." When Qing Wei saw Yuwen Xi appear, he was extremely happy and immediately jumped out.


    "What have you been doing?"


    "Practicing martial arts, studying and studying."


    "Oh wow, you''re finally enlightened."


    Qing Wei smiled embarrassedly, and scratched his head with his hand, "Isn''t this supposed to be more suitable for boss''s lackeys? Otherwise, if the boss finds someone better than me, then he won''t want me anymore. What should we do then? "


    Cultivating martial arts was a must. She must improve her martial arts or else she would not be able to protect her boss in the future.


    As for studying and studying calligraphy, he had already known about it, but it had become abandoned later on. Now that he had started over again, he wanted to be a cultured person and couldn''t treat himself as a barbarian.


    "Boss, where are we going to earn money today?"


    "It doesn''t matter where we go." Yuwen Xi didn''t have any goal of her own, so she didn''t dare to let Qing Wei move alone this time. With the lessons from last time, it was better to keep Qing Wei by her side.


    Qing Wei had no objections and followed behind Yuwen Xi obediently. The two of them walked slowly, and when they did, they noticed that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Another killer?


    "Boss, there are two people up ahead." Qing Wei pointed to the distance as he spoke.


    Yuwen Xi saw it too, it was two people, but they were too far away and she couldn''t see them clearly. Furthermore, the road was dark, so they had to get closer to get a better look.


    But she wasn''t stupid, these two people seemed to be waiting for her and Qing Wei, if she went closer, wouldn''t that mean she had fallen into a trap? No, he had to leave.


    She immediately pulled on Qing Wei''s arm and quickly turned around before quickly walking away, "Qing Wei, let''s go. Don''t look back."


    "Ah?" Why? Boss, what happened? " Qing Wei did not turn back, but he did not know what had happened. He only felt that Yuwen Xi''s current expression was very nervous.


    "Someone wants to kill us." Yuwen Xi said simply.


    Once Qing Wei heard them, he immediately sped up. Who was it that wanted to kill them? It was actually only two people, but the boss was so nervous. This wasn''t simple at all.

 C134

    The two of them walked quickly, but they could not run. This was the same logic as being targeted by a dog. If they ran, they would definitely catch up. If they only ran, the other party might even be able to watch them.


    Although there were only two people on the other side, Yuwen Xi was still nervous, and just felt a bit nervous. These two people were definitely not simple, probably the more powerful of the killers, the two of them could take care of her and Qing Wei.


    "Qing Wei, as usual, if it doesn''t work later, you can leave first."


    "Ah?" Boss, you want me to do something so unrighteous again, can you withdraw while I block it? " Qing Wei felt that it was too bad that he had to withdraw every time.


    Yuwen Xi glared at him, "Which one of us has the best martial arts skills? Who could stop a little? Don''t dilly-dally, I told you to go, so go. These two people are definitely assassins sent by Zhou Family, you will still have to avenge me in the future, do you understand? "


    "Oh." Qing Wei reluctantly agreed.


    There was no helping it, he could only obey orders, but he knew that his boss would definitely be fine. He just knew that his boss would definitely be blessed.


    It was hard to tell if others believed him or not, but he believed them anyway. If he followed the boss, then he would be a rich man!


    "Su Ming, can you just use it to run away?" Suddenly, a voice sounded out, and it was right in front of them, giving Yuwen Xi and Qing Wei a big shock, causing Qing Wei to immediately shout out, "Yuwen Xi, Black Thread, can you please be a bit more serious?" She didn''t even call? However, his heartbeat sped up.


    Yi, isn''t this Hong Sang? When he looked at the blue eyes of the two Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect s, Yuwen Xi immediately moved away.


    Damn, don''t tell her that these two people were here to kill her. If that''s the case, then she had no chance of fighting back. She was like a piece of meat on a chopping block.


    "Are you here to kill me? Zhou Family and Mu Family invited you guys to come? " Yuwen Xi took a deep breath and pretended to be calm.


    "Yes."


    Yuwen Xi only felt a cold Qi from the bottom of her feet. It was really true.


    "So you guys are so easy to invite?" How much did they pay you? " Although Yuwen Xi was afraid, it was useless to be afraid at this stage.


    When she saw the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, she remembered what he had said before. If she wanted to be wild, she had to become strong, and even though she was trying her best to be strong, it was still far from enough.


    When would she be able to counterattack?


    When the time comes, he would definitely give these people a resounding slap in the face.


    Hong Sang looked at Yuwen Xi and laughed, "Not much, just ten thousand silver."


    "Ten thousand taels?" I''m only worth ten thousand taels? Or do you have a price of ten thousand taels? "It''s really a discount. I offer twenty thousand silver, you guys go kill those two old fellows."


    If it was the beginning, she might have felt that it was more than ten thousand, but now, she did not even care about that. She did not expect that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would only ask for ten thousand, ah, then she could do it too.


    "Doing things first come first served." Hong Sang said lightly with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Yuwen Xi felt that she was laughing at him when she looked at her, and couldn''t help but curl her lips, "Then after I die, you guys go and kill them. That should be fine."


    This time, Yuwen Xi was looking at the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and not Hong Sang. This sort of matter was something that the Sect Leader had to decide.


    He found out that he was still wearing a jujube red robe with a black jade belt on his waist, which made him tall and straight. His height was not bad.


    Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect nodded at Yuwen Xi, "Alright."


    "I have another request, and that is that I take responsibility for this matter alone. If you let me go, he will be innocent." From the beginning, Qing Wei had never participated in it. He was only bullied by Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua.


    "Sure." Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect promised Yuwen Xi once again.


    But Qing Wei started to shout loudly, "No, Boss, I can''t leave right now! Originally, the reason you let me leave was to get me to save lives or to take revenge, but now these two reasons are no longer valid, I can''t leave you!"


    "Are you stupid? It''s better to die than to live, you know? Who said there were no more reasons for him to take revenge? Do you think that my enemies are Zhou Family and Mu Family? It''s these two in front of me! Go back and cultivate properly, and kill them in the future. With just this bit of potential, I''ll be infuriated to death by you! "


    Yuwen Xi did not care what Hong Sang and the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect thought, since he had already promised to let Qing Wei go, she would not go back on her words.


    Qing Wei wanted to refute him, but after being glared at by Yuwen Xi, he didn''t dare say anything.


    Fine, he''s still alive. Cultivate his martial arts well and then kill these two to avenge his boss.


    Suddenly, Qing Wei had a thought, "Boss, don''t you have a good relationship with Ghost King? How about he help you? He definitely can beat Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect. " In any case, the word "ghost" scared everyone.


    Black line appeared on Yuwen Xi''s face as she reached out and ruthlessly hit Qing Wei on the head, "What did I have to do with him? Shut up and get the hell away from me. "


    Qing Wei took two steps back.


    "Scram again!"


    He wanted to cry. Boss, how can you be so good to me, I have no way to repay you. Boss, if you can survive this, I, I will repay you with my body, I know you like men, I, I am going to throw caution to the wind!


    "I can''t believe that you actually have a relationship with my Ghost King. I would actually like to see my Ghost King fight a round with my Sect Leader to see who has the highest level of martial arts." Hong Sang was obviously excited.


    "I want to too, but how can Ghost King help me? You think too much, make your move, I''m ready." Yuwen Xi raised her neck, looking as if she was about to die.


    She wasn''t giving up just like that. The disparity between the two of them was too great. She felt that no matter how she struggled, it would be useless.


    Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect raised his hand.


    Right at this moment, Yuwen Xi''s body suddenly squatted down; her reaction was extremely fast, and even she herself was very surprised. Her body moved instinctively, and she could not just give up like that, and did not give up until the very last moment.


    At such a close distance, she believed that even the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would not be able to avoid it in time.


    "Sect Leader!" Hong Sang exclaimed.


    Yuwen Xi rolled on the ground and shot again. Unfortunately it did not hit, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had already quickly dodged it, he had already reacted, and there was quite a distance between the two.


    "Damn it!" Hong Sang rushed forward to kill Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was not that afraid of Hong Sang, which was why Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect gave her that kind of oppressing feeling, but Hong Sang didn''t, so she didn''t think the difference between her and Hong Sang was not that big.


    However, her body suddenly and uncontrollably retreated, completely out of her control.


    When she stopped, her shoulder was grabbed by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect.


    "Sect Leader?"


    "Bring it back to Mu Family." The Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect grabbed Yuwen Xi''s shoulder, and in the blink of an eye, they had already disappeared in front of Qing Wei.


    As for the scattered bullets on the ground, no one came to clean them up anymore, Yuwen Xi did not care about all these at the moment, forget it, if she was discovered, her life would be lost, why would she care about all that.


    "Qing Wei?" Suddenly, someone called out his name. Qing Wei shuddered and turned around to find that it was Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng found it very strange that he was the only one there. Hadn''t he always been with Su Ming? Where''s Su Ming? When he walked closer, he discovered that Qing Wei''s face was deathly pale.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Could it be that something had happened to Su Ming? Gu Feng suddenly became anxious.


    "Boss, boss, something has happened to my boss. My boss has been captured by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, what do we do? My boss is dead for sure! " Qing Wei said and immediately cried.


    Sorry boss, it''s all because of Qing Wei''s incompetence. Every time, I can only let you protect me!


    Why was it taken by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect? What was going on? You speak clearly, you speak clearly. "


    Gu Feng grabbed Qing Wei''s arm, and because he was nervous, the force unconsciously increased. Qing Wei also did not care about the pain, and immediately explained to Gu Feng: "It''s the people from Mu Family and Mu Family that spent money to bring Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect here to kill Big Brother. Previously, Big Brother in order to save me, he blinded Mu Liuyu, and crippled Zhou Zihua."


    "That''s right, that''s right. I remember, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect said that he will bring his to the Mu Family." Qing Wei''s body had already been dragged along with him as he ran. As he ran, Gu Feng said to him: "Hurry, let''s go to Mu Family."


    "That won''t do, what''s the use of just the two of us going to Mu Family? I have to go call people, how can the two of us handle Mu Family and Zhou Family? "


    Although Qing Wei was very worried at the moment, he was still clear-headed. How could the two of them rush in to save Yuwen Xi?


    "Alright, go get someone. I''ll head over first. You must be quick." Gu Feng released Qing Wei and ran off on his own.


    Qing Wei was stunned, he did not understand why Gu Feng was so worried about his boss, was it because of the wine that they drank last time? However, he did not think too much and immediately turned around to run. He had to go help the soldiers, should he go find an expert? Right, the other reinforcements couldn''t compare to the experts. Let''s try our luck, maybe the experts will be here this time.


    The two of them worked together.


    However, when Gu Feng rushed to the Mu Family, he did not discover any activity. He did not act blindly without thinking, and came out again after walking a circle. Although his martial arts were not good, his movements were still nimble, so it was not a problem to go in and out of a place like Mu Family which was not heavily guarded.


    He needed to wait outside, afraid that Qing Wei would cause trouble.


    Based on the speed of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, it was impossible for them to not bring his over at this time. What was going on? Could it be that Su Ming ran halfway?


    He had heard of the matters regarding Mu Liuyu and his, but she had never seen their miserable state. She never expected that Su Ming would be so ruthless.


    Since the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had said he would bring back the Mu Family, then he should have it.


    As for Yuwen Xi, she was brought to a simple house by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and was tied to a chair.


    "Hey, what''s going on with you two? Aren''t you going to bring me to the Mu Family? " Yuwen Xi struggled but the rope did not budge an inch.


    She was confused as to why the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was helping her. Didn''t they know how to point points? She can''t even move a single acupoint, so why is she tied up?


    Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect looked at her, his lips slightly parted, "Try your best to escape."


    "Huh?" Yuwen Xi was dumbstruck.

 C135

    Even Hong Sang, who was at the side, was also surprised. She did not understand what her own Sect Leader meant, for Yuwen Xi to actually try her best to escape? How could she escape like a dumpling when she was tied up like that?


    When Old Man Mu Family came to find someone to stab Yuwen Xi, the Sect Leader actually took it, and even went to look for him himself. In the end, when she wanted to kill Yuwen Xi, she stopped him again.


    "You mean let me escape by myself? How the f * ck am I supposed to escape if you tie me up like this? Can you give me a straight answer? " It really was crazy. Another strange person.


    If this continued, she would suffer from a mental breakdown.


    One Baili Yeming was enough, but now that there was a Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect in front of her, she felt that he should just go and die.


    But the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect did not give her any response.


    When she turned around, she was alone in the room.


    He tried to move his body, but he couldn''t. He had tied himself up too tightly. There were only two ways for him to escape, one was to untie the rope, and the other was to shrink himself.


    The latter possibility was zero. She had never practiced the Bone Shrinking Art before, so if she couldn''t, then there was only one solution.


    However, in her previous life, she had never learned how to undo such a rope. Furthermore, the rope was tied so tightly that she had no way to move her hands. What should she do?


    According to Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s intentions, ihehe could untie the ropes, he could run out on his own. If he was unable to do so at that time, she would be brought to the Mu Family, and the torture he would be subjected to could be imagined.


    Calm down, calm down, there must be a way!


    Yuwen Xi clenched her teeth as she twisted her wrist in pain. The hemp rope was rubbing against her skin, it was stinging, but she couldn''t care less, she used her right hand to grab the arrow in her left hand, trying her best to make it harder for her to notice. She tried to reach it, but she couldn''t, her face was covered in sweat and a layer of skin had already fallen off from the rope.


    No, this won''t do.


    After trying a few times, she gave up.


    She felt that she should try and see if she could untie the rope. If that really didn''t work out, then she would think of another way. There was no way out, she couldn''t give up!


    Without immediately untying the rope, she calmed down and thought about the knot that might have been tied in her mind. Under normal circumstances, it would be a dead knot, with the shape of the knot appearing in her head and the shape of her hands.


    After taking a deep breath, Yuwen Xi made her move. The intense pain made her clench her teeth, it didn''t matter the pain, as long as she could release it.


    But how could it be so easy to untie a dead knot? Especially when the knot was so strong. She could only search for the feeling again and again, and try again and again.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. His hands no longer had any strength left. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his lips were covered with bite marks. There were even traces of blood.


    "Phew, Ma Le Gou, this grudge is not a woman if I don''t avenge myself!" Yuwen Xi could not take it any longer and cursed.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xi''s face lit up, she seemed to have a plan, it seemed like she could, she did not dare be careless, and was afraid that she would lose the feeling she had with so much effort, so she played with it slowly. Finally, she felt the rope around her body loosen up a little, and she immediately struggled to turn her body, watching the rope loosen up on her body, Yuwen Xi''s excitement and excitement was indescribable, she immediately pulled the rope out and threw it onto the ground.


    Damn it, I finally undid it.


    I didn''t expect that these techniques weren''t learned in modern times, but in ancient times. Good, good, this old lady will remember your great kindness, and in the future, I will let you have a taste of these hardships.


    Yuwen Xi did not care to look at her wrist, and she did not dare to look, as she would be in excruciating pain. She had temporarily forgotten about it, and had already lost her head due to the excitement.


    He opened the door and immediately rushed out. Although he did not know what Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect meant, that was not the important point. The important point was that she could leave now.


    However, she had only taken a few steps when she noticed a person with his back facing her. It was him?


    "I can go, right? A man must keep his word! " Yuwen Xi ran over, and without even looking at him, she was prepared to run past him, but sadly, her shoulder was caught, and no matter how hard she tried, her face was still completely red, and she could do nothing.


    "Recall what I said before."


    Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect slowly said to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi tried really hard to remember, he said she was trying her best to escape.


    Then, she asked him, but he didn''t answer. Damn, was he trying to trick her?


    Damn it, he was just toying with her. She tried to untie the ropes with all her might, but in the end, she was in front of him and she could escape as if her life depended on it, but he never said that he would let her go. It all depended on his mood.


    If she did not run with all her might, then the only thing that awaited her was death.


    In any case, she only had one choice. Even if she had to try again, she would choose to desperately untie the ropes.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t want to say anything, so she just sat down on the ground. Whatever she wanted to do, she wouldn''t serve him anymore, she was exhausted to death, she had already done her best, the bullets couldn''t do anything to him, what else could she do?


    "Let''s go to the Mu Family."


    "Oh." Yuwen Xi was ruthless, she did not have the qualifications to be arrogant.


    In this world where inner force flew back and forth, she couldn''t even use that tiny bit of skill. But it didn''t matter, as long as she didn''t die, she would become stronger.


    With regards to Yuwen Xi''s cooperation, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was a little surprised, it didn''t seem like his personality.


    When they arrived at Mu Family, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect immediately took her flying in. After that, for some reason, the Mu Family became chaotic, and all the lamps that were originally dim were turned on. In an instant, the Mu Family became brightly lit.


    What a grand show!


    Yuwen Xi muttered in her heart, she hadn''t seen Mu Liuyu''s appearance before, and didn''t know what form he had turned into. Heh, next, she will take it step by step.


    When the old man from Mu Family saw Yuwen Xi, his eyes stared wide like a bell, filled with anger and bloodlust. He probably hated her to the bones.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect!" The old man from the Mu Family said to the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect in a hurry, then shouted sternly: "Men, arrest Su Ming!"


    Many people rushed out to capture Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi looked at them with a cold smile. If Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect didn''t intervene soon, she had the confidence to deal with them, and capturing her wouldn''t be an easy task.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, all those who had rushed up to grab her fell to the ground.


    The pain from her wrists caused her forehead to sweat, but she had to endure it. She couldn''t give in in front of these arrogant people.


    "Rice buckets, they are all rice buckets!"


    And at this time, Mu Liuyu appeared, as he anxiously tried to find Yuwen Xi''s figure. When he saw Yuwen Xi, the expression on her face was extremely sinister and filled with hatred.


    "Su Ming! Don''t think that you can step out of the Mu Family today, I will return all the suffering I have endured to you! " Mu Liuyu took a big step forward, but was stopped by the Mu Family elder, "Yu''er, you can''t be rash.


    "So many people can''t catch him?" The old man also appeared, then saw Zhou Zihua, who was sitting on a wheelchair, looking gloomy.


    Her expression and Mu Liuyu''s were very similar, probably hated to the core by Yuwen Xi.


    "Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, please subdue him." There was no choice but to ask Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect for help.


    However, he did not move, and only glanced at the Mu Family old man. His meaning was very clear, his mission had already been completed, and the following matter had nothing to do with him.


    "I''ll pay another ten thousand silver taels, so long as you subdue her!"


    "Heh, it''s good to have money. Do you really think that you have the right to do all sorts of evil things just because you have money? How many bad things had Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua done? How many people were harmed? At that time, I should have just simply killed them to avoid causing trouble for the world. " Yuwen Xi paused for a moment before looking at Mu Liuyu, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Mu Liuyu, if you have the ability, come and kill me yourself, what ability do you have to hide there?"


    "Fine, I''ll fight you to the death. Give me back my eyes!"


    Mu Liuyu was so agitated that he immediately rushed forward, and the people around him did not even have time to stop him, the distance between the two of them was not too far, in a blink of an eye, Mu Liuyu was close.


    "It''s all because of you. I''ve suffered today, so it''s all because of you." When Yuwen Xi said this, his voice was very soft, to the point that others would hear the sound of bones breaking. "Crack." All of her life, Mu Liuyu''s elbow had already been broken, and she was hanging on his arm in a terrifying manner.


    Mu Liuyu''s throat erupted with a miserable shriek.


    The Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect at the side did not react as he watched Yuwen Xi''s actions.


    "Yu''er!" The people from Mu Family rushed forward to hug Mu Liuyu, but Mu Liuyu was already unconscious from the pain, his face devoid of color.


    "Kill her! Kill her for me!"


    All of a sudden, the people from Mu Family and the people from Zhou Family all brought out their weapons to deal with Yuwen Xi, upon seeing this, Yuwen Xi felt that they should not fight recklessly, so it was better for her to leave, since Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect meant that he had completed his mission, then he would not stop her from leaving.


    However, it was unknown if it was because her thoughts had been discovered or if it was because the door had already been blocked off. There were many people surrounding her, making it impossible for her to charge out.


    "Old master, it''s bad, it''s bad! Fire, fire, fire!" Someone hurriedly came forward to report. Everyone was startled and immediately looked around. The people standing outside saw the fire shooting towards the sky. "Master, it''s really big. It''s really big."


    Yuwen Xi frowned slightly, and took the chance when everyone was not paying attention to leave immediately. Who was helping her?


    Just as she left, her hand was pulled by someone, causing her to be startled. She subconsciously wanted to retract her hand, but then she heard Gu Feng''s anxious voice, "Get out first, we''ll talk about it after we get out!"


    Yuwen Xi couldn''t care about anything else and jumped off the wall together with Gu Feng. With her around, it would be much easier for Gu Feng to climb over the wall.


    "Boss!" When Qing Wei saw Yuwen Xi immediately rush forward to hug him, he nearly vomited blood.


    They weren''t killed by Mu Family, but rather by Qing Wei.


    "Let''s go."


    When the three of them walked out, they saw Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect standing there. It seemed that he had already come out.

 C136

    "What else do you want? From the looks of it, you won''t kill me. Don''t tell me you want to recruit me? "Forget it, I have no interest in strange people. Just tell me what you want to do, I have been tormented by you enough." It was really enough.


    Yuwen Xi was not afraid now, since hshehad already completed his mission, she would not make a move against her. If he wanted to make a move, he could already do it, dying a hundred times was enough, just that she did not understand why she was still standing here.


    Where did Hong Sang go?


    "Su Ming, you''re not strong enough, you''re far from strong enough." Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect turned and looked at Yuwen Xi, his eyes as deep as the ocean. His thin lips slightly moved, and after saying those words, he disappeared.


    Leaving behind three baffling people.


    In the end, Yuwen Xi started cursing in the direction that the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect disappeared in, "What does your father''s strength have to do with you?"


    It''s really going to burn to death!


    "Eldest Brother, you have to thank Young Master Gu this time. If it wasn''t for her, you wouldn''t have been able to get out." Qing Wei said as he looked at Yuwen Xi.


    "Did you set the fire?" Yuwen Xi looked at Gu Feng, who nodded his head, "I think you can come out even if I do not set fire to it. Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect did not have the intention to kill you, otherwise, I would not have set fire to you and pulled you out."


    Yuwen Xi let out a light sneer.


    "He didn''t intend to kill me, but he didn''t want to bother with me at all. If you didn''t set a fire, I wouldn''t have been able to come out. Thank you, I will remember this favor."


    She was a person who distinguished between kindness and hatred. What was good for her, she would remember. What was bad for her, she would remember.


    Ah!" Qing Yi accidentally touched Yuwen Xi''s wrist. It was so painful that Yuwen Xi let out a cry. Originally, she didn''t feel anything, but she was unable to restrain the pain. She was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Gu Feng immediately became nervous, "What happened? Is there something wrong? "


    "I''m fine." Yuwen Xi shook her head, she did not want to owe Gu Feng too much, it was the same if she let Qing Wei take care of her wrist injuries later or go back and deal with them.


    "How could it be okay? Let me see. " Gu Feng reached out to grab Yuwen Xi, but he did not know where the wound was, he did not expect it to be his wrist.


    Gu Feng was startled, and subconsciously let go of his hand. Only then did he see that Yuwen Xi''s wrist could no longer be seen, it was completely blood-red, it was unknown how many cuts it had made, around it was a large chunk of cyan and purple.


    "How did this happen? have you been tied with hemp rope? " Gu Feng could tell from this injury that this was definitely a mark left behind by a hemp rope. Furthermore, there was a very violent friction with it as it was caused by him struggling free from the hemp rope.


    Yuwen Xi wanted to retract her hand but she did not. Instead, she used a bit of strength to grab at the place where she was not injured.


    "Don''t move, let me see." Gu Feng carefully checked the injuries on his wrist and both of his wrists. His right hand was even more severely injured than his left hand, and he pinched it carefully, "Thank goodness I didn''t injure all the bones because of my superficial wounds. I''ll go back first, I''ll treat them for you."


    Qing Wei saw that Yuwen Xi''s wrist was also in extreme pain, so the three of them quickly returned to their residence.


    They were naturally going to the big house that Qing Wei had bought.


    Gu Feng first washed both of Yuwen Xi''s wrists clean, his movements careful and gentle, his expression focused. Yuwen Xi just stared at him like that, the wound on his wrist no longer hurt as much.


    "How is it? Does it hurt? "I''m going to help you clean up these things. It''ll hurt a little, so bear with it. If you can''t hold it in, then bite me."


    "It''s fine, I can endure it."


    Yuwen Xi shook her head. She could bear it, the current Su Ming was no longer the prideful and noble Su Ming, she was no longer the Su Ming who would act coquettishly to his parents just because of a little pain.


    She was Yuwen Xi, the Yuwen Xi who had to endure everything.


    A cold breath of air came from her wrist as she lowered her head to look at Gu Feng''s face. Her concentrated expression did not have the slightest trace of negligence, and her actions were very careful, afraid that she would be hurt.


    "Alright, be careful these few days. Don''t take anything heavy, and don''t touch water either. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to recover." Gu Feng warned.


    He felt that Gu Feng was truly very good to his boss, and he didn''t know how to describe that careful and gentle look he had just had. It was as if he was treating a person he loved very carefully, and every part of him.


    Was it because Gu Feng had previously let down the boss before, that caused the boss to be so angry and disgusted with Gu Feng? Now that Gu Feng wanted to save the boss, he wanted to slowly move the boss''s heart. It was just that the boss did not know what kind of attitude the boss had.


    Why is boss not domineering at this time? Aren''t they domineering at other times?


    "Gu Feng, why are you so good to me?" Yuwen Xi looked at Gu Feng and asked.


    "Aren''t we friends?" Gu Feng asked.


    Yuwen Xi lowered her eyes and laughed, then looked up, "Mn, we are friends, it is my fortune to be able to make a friend like you."


    The last four words were said rather softly. If it was him, then he would understand. If it wasn''t him, then he would think this way. There was nothing wrong with it.


    "It''s getting late, let''s rest early. I''ll go back first."


    "Mm, I won''t send you off."


    After Gu Feng left, Qing Wei immediately moved in front of Yuwen Xi, "Boss, if you like Gu Feng, then stay with him. Why are you feeling so awkward?"


    Yuwen Xi wanted to hit Qing Wei, but taking into consideration his wrist, she resisted.


    "You can tell I like him?"


    Qing Wei nodded his head, "You definitely do like him, you just don''t want to admit it, that''s all. The way you look at him is weird, boss, did he do something to let you down? Look, he''s so good to you now, he must be regretting it. If you can''t let him go, then give him a chance. "


    "What if I say he killed me before? Do you still think I should be with him? " Yuwen Xi''s voice was extremely cold and detached. It was the first time Qing Wei heard Yuwen Xi talk to him in such a tone and it was filled with disgust and ridicule.


    He immediately shook his head, "Then I don''t want it anymore, how can I kill boss? This is too bad, I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want to be with him anymore. Boss, about that, you ¡­" "Eh, that''s right, I ¡­"


    "What is this nonsense?" Can you speak clearly? " Yuwen Xi frowned, what did she mean by hesitating?


    "That''s right, that''s right. I was silently saying to myself before, ''If ¡­ if Boss is still alive this time, I ¡­ I''ll ¡­''"


    Yuwen Xi was annoyed, "Just what? "If you can''t say it, then don''t say it, I have to get lost."


    Even though he was exhausted to such an extent, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to recover from the throbbing pain in his wrist.


    "Then I will devote my life to you!" Qing Wei suddenly held in his breath and roared, shocking Yuwen Xi, his ears stung: "Why are you shouting so loud? You must be thinking I''m deaf! "


    Ye Zichen rubbed his ears. Damn, why did he get such a retard?


    Eh, that''s not right. What did he just say? Promise me with my own body?


    Then, she looked at Qing Wei with a strange expression. Qing Wei even winked at her, but immediately turned cute and adorable with her pretty face, she wouldn''t feel disgusted even if she acted cute.


    "What are you thinking? If you want to betroth your body to me, you have to see whether I want you or not. With just one sentence, it shocked Qing Wei to the point that he couldn''t recover his wits from it for a long while.


    "Boss, I''m more than enough to match you!" Qing Wei retorted, unconvinced.


    He thought that he looked good, but the truth was that he did look good. However, he was definitely not Yuwen Xi''s type.


    "Alright, can I be ugly? I''m ugly, I can''t find a beauty, can I? You''re not beautiful enough. "


    "That still depends on whether you want her to be beautiful or not." Qing Wei muttered.


    Yuwen Xi glanced over, and Qing Wei immediately went silent. Forget it, it was fine if he did not have to repay the favor with himself, it was not something that he could do if he liked men.


    "I''m leaving. I need more useful stuff in my head. Don''t think about all these useless things."


    "Oh, got it. Oh yeah, boss, I went to look for an expert for help today, but he''s not here yet." Regarding this, Qing Wei was really angry, why is it that every time he goes to look, he would not be there, every time boss is there, I am too infuriated, could it be that an expert is purposefully hiding from him?


    "Is that so? If I''m not here, then I''m not. I''m fine, right? "Forget it."


    Yuwen Xi did not mind it much, but Qing Wei knew that it was a good idea to look for Luo Yue. As for why Qing Wei did not find him every time, he would probably have to ask Luo Yue about it next time.


    She had walked about a mile, five hundred meters, when she stopped.


    "Come out." Yuwen Xi said indifferently, her face was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    After waiting for a while without any movement, Yuwen Xi coldly laughed, "Gu Feng, I don''t need to drag you out right?"


    Gu Feng walked out from the shadows, and looked at Yuwen Xi''s back figure with a bitter smile hanging on the corner of her mouth. He didn''t expect that he would be discovered, he had already been very careful.


    "Why are you following me?" Yuwen Xi turned her head to look at Gu Feng, her expression at ease.


    "I''m afraid something might happen to you." Gu Feng replied.


    "Is that so? There''s more to it than that, right? You want to know where I live, right? "


    "Yes." He did not deny that he was waiting here because he wanted to see where Su Ming lived in. He knew that Su Ming did not live here, and that there was another place he lived in.


    Seeing his straightforward answer, Yuwen Xi''s face eased up a bit, "No need to follow me, I will be fine, you don''t need to know where I live, if you want to find me, you can go and find Qing Wei."


    After waiting for a while and seeing that Gu Feng did not speak, Yuwen Xi walked a few steps forward.


    "You can''t have fallen for me, right? Do you have a hobby?" He knew she was a man, yet he was so good to her? It''s touching, huh.


    The distance between the two was already somewhat close, so Gu Feng took another step forward to reduce the distance between them. If he took another step forward, the two of them would be next to each other.


    "If I say I like you, what will you do?" Gu Feng looked at Yuwen Xi''s eyes and saw her own reflection in his eyes. It was just like what Qing Wei had said, it was really ugly, but this kind of person being able to make Gu Feng say such words, what else could it be other than true love?


    "Are you going to have sex with a man?" Yuwen Xi took a step back to open up a distance between the two of them.


    "Why not?"


    He moved forward, once again closing the distance between the two of them.


    If you retreat, I will advance. The more you retreat, the more I will advance.

 C137

    Yuwen Xi did not retreat further, she just stood there and looked at Gu Feng. She laughed softly, with a meaningful look: "I never thought that your taste would be so heavy, you would actually like my look."


    This was what it meant to not care about one''s appearance.


    "If you like it, you like it. No matter what you look like, I like it too." Gu Feng did not feel uncomfortable because of Yuwen Xi''s mockery. There was affection in his eyes and a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    If the image of Yuwen Xi was changed, perhaps it would look more harmonious, but if someone saw this scene, they would definitely be confused. Two men stood on the road, and one of them looked so ugly.


    Yuwen Xi laughed coldly in her heart. She had never thought that she would be able to remain so calm when facing Gu Feng today. It seemed that she herself had also made great progress.


    "What was the last person you liked?" Yuwen Xi turned her head, but her eyes were shooting a glance at him.


    After being slightly startled, Gu Feng shook his head, "I have never liked anyone else, the only one I like is you."


    "Ha ¡­" Yuwen Xi could not hold it in any longer.


    Looking at the night sky, he blinked his eyes, took three steps back with his hands behind his back, and pulled a distance between him and Gu Feng. This time Gu Feng did not immediately come closer, but only stared at Yuwen Xi with shining eyes.


    "I understand your feelings, but I don''t know how much you like me. I only know that I''m a man, and the person I want to marry is only a woman. I don''t have a hobby like yours." Yuwen Xi didn''t look at Gu Feng anymore, she only turned around and left with her back facing Gu Feng and continued speaking, "If you follow me again, I''ll let you sleep on the street."


    If the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect couldn''t handle him, a single Gu Feng was still okay.


    She only had this little bit of potential left. She really couldn''t feel happy at all.


    Gu Feng abruptly stopped in his tracks and watched Yuwen Xi''s figure walk further and further away. Yuwen Xi''s footsteps were very normal, neither fast nor slow, as if there was no one behind him.


    However, after turning a corner, she suddenly leaned against the wall, her right hand tightly holding onto her chest.


    Where was the peace of mind? What was the purpose of her heart throbbing in pain? Why was she still unwilling to let her go after dying once?


    Gu Feng? Wen Feng? He was almost certain that Gu Feng was indeed Gu Chen, but she wanted Gu Feng to personally admit it, and she wanted him to personally admit it!


    She didn''t know if some of what he had said was true or false. She didn''t know why he didn''t want to admit that he had anything else to admit in a place like this. He should know that she had discovered it and thought so.


    When she got back to her residence, she felt very tired. She laid on the bed covered with a blanket and was about to sleep, but her body sank down, and when she lifted the blanket, she saw Zi Jian jump onto her. Zi Jian''s sense of smell was very sensitive, and instantly, she smelt the smell of blood on her wrist.


    However, she immediately thought of Zi Jian''s saliva and immediately opened the bandages tied around her. The Zi Jian looked at her shocking wrist and turned her face away in disgust.


    "Don''t mind me for now. Lick me up. I want to get better as soon as possible. It hurts like hell." Yuwen Xi patted the Zi Jian''s head.


    The Zi Jian licked Yuwen Xi''s wrist with great difficulty. After licking Yuwen Xi''s wrist a few times, Yuwen Xi felt the burning pain much better. In fact, after Gu Feng treated her, she felt much better.


    "You''re great." Yuwen Xi hugged the Zi Jian and forcefully kissed it, causing it to almost choke on itself as it rolled its eyes.


    Yuwen Xi wanted to go to sleep, but her mind was filled with the words of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and Gu Feng. She couldn''t understand the meaning behind the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s words, why did he care so much about whether she was strong or not?


    Was there something else she didn''t know?


    What could it be? Looking at Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect''s attitude and Hong Sang''s reaction, Hong Sang was not aware of the inner affairs that had occurred. Only he knew the answer to that question. Damn, why don''t I have any memories?


    And Gu Feng, what''s he going to do with all that? Was she going to die a second time at his hands? He definitely could not do this a second time. Even if no one liked her in her entire life and he was unable to get married, she would definitely not like Gu Feng being with her again.


    No matter what, she still had to live on. The road still needed to be walked, so it was useless to think about it any further. She had only been here for a short period of time, and after some time, she would get used to it.


    However, she suddenly sat up from the bed. Cold sweat covered her forehead as she panted heavily. Her eyes were wide open and filled with fear.


    She had unknowingly fallen asleep, but when she dreamt it, the scene she saw in her dream caused her heart to constrict and almost suffocate. If she hadn''t woken up, she didn''t know what would have happened.


    After sitting there for a while, she took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She recalled what she had seen in her dream, but she could not remember anything. She only remembered a voice.


    "Xi Er, Xi Er, you must become strong, you must become strong, you must seek revenge, you must seek revenge! Xi Er, do you hear me? I must seek revenge! " Her voice trailed off, but the anger and despair in it made her shiver.


    Who was speaking? Who is it? This was a woman''s voice, and it was definitely a woman who knew her. Who was it? Could it be Feng Li, Yuwen Xi''s biological mother?


    Revenge? What revenge? Avenge her? But didn''t she die as her body weakened day by day? Who should he seek for revenge?


    Why not?


    What was going on with those figures in the dream? But she couldn''t remember a single one. She didn''t know who they were, only their vague outlines, but she couldn''t see their faces. Was there a wind? She couldn''t remember.


    So uncomfortable! Whose emotions were these? Was it in this body?


    But it didn''t seem to be. Why did she feel a tremor coming from the depths of her soul? It couldn''t be. It must be this body. It must be because her soul and body were in perfect harmony.


    She was just a person who had transmigrated over, how could she have such an emotion? It was absolutely impossible.


    By the time dawn broke, she could no longer sleep. At first, her mind was a mess, but later, her mind went blank.


    The next day, when she appeared in front of Yin Lian with two big dark circles under her eyes, Yin Lian was shocked, "Miss, you couldn''t have come back just as the sun was about to rise, did you sleep all night?"


    "Alright, I''ll probably need to sleep soon, so don''t disturb me." Yuwen Xi nodded dejectedly.


    Right now, she didn''t have the slightest bit of spirit. Her eyelids were fighting and she was yawning non-stop. Her brain was also feeling hot. She would probably have to sleep for the whole day.


    Naturally, Yin Lian would not disturb her, and quietly walked out and closed the door.


    Yuwen Xi laid on the bed and closed her eyes, not caring if she could sleep or not, as she closed her eyes, she didn''t know how much time had passed before she felt someone pushing her.


    "Miss, you''re up. This servant didn''t mean to disturb you. It was Master and Madam who came to look for you."


    "I''m not here." Yuwen Xi muttered and continued sleeping.


    It wasn''t easy for him to fall asleep, and he couldn''t even come to disturb her sleep. Even those who disturbed her sleep weren''t good people!


    "Miss, let''s sleep again in a while." Yin Lian was very anxious.


    "Say I''m sick, sick to death."


    "Pah pah pah! Nonsense! Miss, what are you cursing yourself for? If you really want to sleep, then this servant will go and report to the lord that you''re not feeling well."


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi was not going to get up, Yin Lian waited for a while but still did not see any reaction from Yuwen Xi, and then left.


    When Yuwen Xi really woke up, she felt refreshed. After moving around for a while, she felt hungry.


    "Yin Lian, Yin Lian, I want to eat something. I''m so hungry."


    "Miss, you''re finally awake."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yin Lian then told Yuwen Xi about her going to report back and she described Madame Liang''s expression to him. After hearing everything, Yuwen Xi laughed out loud.


    "I thought it was just a dream, but I didn''t expect it to be real. Haha, it''s fine, it''s not like she can do anything to me." He casually waved his hand. Since he had already fallen out with the Madame Liang, he didn''t care about the relationship anymore.


    However, Yin Lian''s hesitant expression made Yuwen Xi suspicious. She frowned and asked: "What''s wrong? Is there anything else? "


    "Miss, the Madam said that you agreed to marry the, so the Master decided to find a suitable day to marry you." Yin Lian hesitated for a while before she told Yuwen Xi the truth.


    Yuwen Xi''s face changed drastically, and she immediately stood up from the stool. "What? I agree to marry Wen Feng? Old trickster, you actually dared to trick me like this. No, I have to go and find father. "


    "Miss, Miss, Master went out. I can''t find him." Yin Lian quickly pulled Yuwen Xi''s hand.


    "Out? If you don''t go out earlier or later, and just go out at this time, do you know when you''ll be back? " She could already imagine how Yuwen Qiang would deal with this matter. He must have given everything to Madame Liang to handle it.


    Then wouldn''t she be finished? It was definitely impossible for her to marry Wen Feng.


    Yin Lian did not know when Yuwen Qiang would return, she only knew that it would probably take a while to get out. He would not be back for at least ten to fifteen days.


    If the Madame Liang was fast, she could have settled this matter before Yuwen Qiang returned. By then, Yuwen Qiang would not agree even if she was unwilling. It was impossible for him to do such a shameful thing.


    Yuwen Xi immediately rushed out, and did not care about what Yin Lian called her, she wanted to find the Madame Liang, so was this old cunning woman forcing her to escape the marriage?


    Once the marriage escaped, she would not be able to return to General Mansion and it would also be alright. However, this was the last method she would use, so she did not plan to do so until the end.


    She was originally going to Madame Liang''s residence, but then she found her figure in the pavilion, next to Yuwen Shu and Yuwen Jie.

 C138

    Yuwen Xi walked up with large strides and stared fixedly at Madame Liang. If it was wearing a white robe, then when the long hair was released, it would definitely look like a ghost, so her sudden appearance shocked Madame Liang, causing the pastries in her hands to drop.


    It was not only the Madame Liang, Yuwen Shu was also frightened, so the more normal person was Yuwen Jie.


    "Fifth sister, what are you doing?" Yuwen Jie frowned, thinking that Yuwen Xi was doing this on purpose to scare him.


    "What is it? Ask your good mother and sister what they did. " Yuwen Xi returned to her normal expression as she leaned on the stone table with both hands.


    Yuwen Jie frowned and looked towards Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu.


    "What can we do? Yuwen Xi, aren''t you sick? If you feel uncomfortable, go lie down. In a few days, you will be able to marry into Wen Family and be your second young mistress. " Yuwen Shu used a weird tone to speak to Yuwen Xi. She was extremely pleased, as if she was really going to marry Yuwen Xi to Wen Feng, and the more unwilling Yuwen Xi was to marry her, the more she was going to marry Yuwen Xi.


    Madame Liang also laughed, "That''s right, you will be the Young Mistress in the future. You can''t be like this, a person who doesn''t know the rules."


    "Is that so? "Since I''m going to get married, how about I don''t know the rules for once?" Yuwen Xi directly swept her hand out, sweeping all of the dim sum and teacups on the stone table to the ground, scaring Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu to the point of shouting. They did not expect Yuwen Xi to be so rude.


    Yuwen Jie said in a low voice: "Why is that? If you have something to say, let''s talk about it. Why did you make a move? " He extended his hand and grabbed Yuwen Xi''s arm. Luckily he wasn''t able to get hold of the injury, so Yuwen Xi shook off Yuwen Jie''s hand and said with a cold smile, "I was telling them that they didn''t want to listen to me, and decided my marriage on their own accord. To think that they were even swindling Father into saying that I am willing to marry Wen Feng."


    "It was your own wish anyway. What kind of prestige do you have now?" Yuwen Shu said with a guilty conscience.


    "Heh, I am willing? Fine, looks like you all are also willing to be beaten by me. Fine, wait for me to properly beat you all up, then I''ll marry Wen Feng. "


    "Jie`er, Jie`er, quick, stop this lunatic!"


    Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were both hiding behind Yuwen Jie, and Yuwen Jie''s expression sank. He didn''t think that the current Yuwen Xi had actually become so wild and arrogant.


    "Marriage since ancient times was the order of the parents and the matchmaker. You just have to care about marrying." The Madame Liang hid behind Yuwen Jie and said, looking like she was afraid. She knew that Yuwen Xi could fight, and be especially ruthless in that regard.


    "Well, you''re right, but why did you say I agreed?"


    Forcing was forcing. Yet you actually said that she agreed to it? This was simply intolerable.


    "Even if you don''t agree, you still have to. I''ve said this before, now that the old master has handed over the matter to me, what can you do if he isn''t in the manor?"


    Madame Liang felt that no matter how strong and unreasonable Yuwen Xi was, she wouldn''t be able to escape from the General Mansion, so as long as this matter was certain, Yuwen Xi had no way out.


    "Father is not in the manor. I know that he is. It is also good that he is not here. This way, even if I were to beat you up, you would be unable to do anything about it." Yuwen Xi''s mouth rose, revealing an evil smile, the imposing aura she exuded had already become completely different, and in the current Madame Liang, Yuwen Shu and Yuwen Jie realised that Yuwen Xi''s appearance was actually different.


    Initially, they did not realise it, but at this moment, they felt that Yuwen Xi''s appearance was different from before. She looked a little better, but actually, it could not be considered that she was different. Her face was still the same face, and if they looked carefully, they would know that it was her face.


    "Yuwen Xi, with me here, don''t even think about attacking!" To Yuwen Jie, he naturally stood on the side of the Madame Liang. Although he felt that the Madame Liang was in the wrong for this matter, she still could not accept Yuwen Xi''s attitude of wanting to beat someone up whenever she wanted to.


    "Is that so? "Then let''s give it a try. I''ll have to beat them both up again today."


    As she spoke, Yuwen Xi had already moved, she just so happened to want to try out Yuwen Jie''s martial arts. Last time, time was too tight, and she didn''t have any way to properly compete with Yuwen Jie in order to escape for her life.


    Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu were so shocked that they screamed in shock when they made their move. To them, such a move was extremely terrifying.


    Yuwen Jie was very surprised with Yuwen Xi''s skill. He had not put much thought into it at first, but after fighting with Yuwen Xi, he had no choice but to treat it seriously. When he saw Yuwen Xi raise her feet up, Yuwen Jie immediately folded his arms in front of him.


    He never thought that Yuwen Xi would have such power, how come she didn''t know about it in the past?


    Yuwen Xi''s evaluation of Yuwen Jie was not bad either, his reaction was not bad, his martial arts was not bad, but Yuwen Xi''s inner force was sometimes not very efficient, which made her feel pain. When he was using her inner force, she could feel that although there was some inner force in his body that could not be used freely, he felt that there was something obstructing her.


    In an instant, she was caught by Yuwen Jie and was forced to use all her strength to struggle free.


    "Who did you learn martial arts from?" Yuwen Jie''s eyes were cold and harsh.


    "Heh, then let me ask you, who did you learn that unlocking technique from? It''s still the lock of my father''s study. " Yuwen Xi asked with a smile, his innocent smile causing Yuwen Jie to freeze abruptly. She never expected that Yuwen Xi would ask such a question, and his brows furrowed tightly.


    Yuwen Xi''s smile deepened as she said in a low voice, "Let go."


    But Yuwen Jie did not let go, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Yuwen Jie, I might not be able to beat you, but since Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu are both gone, I don''t want to fight with you anymore. She had already discovered Yuwen Jie''s martial arts. Since he had achieved his goal, there was no need to continue fighting.


    Yuwen Jie released his hand, but did not loosen his expression. He was very curious about Yuwen Xi, how did Yuwen Xi know that he had snuck into Yuwen Jin''s study room.


    Did she know by accident, or had she been watching him?


    "Don''t look at me like that. Since I''m going to tell you, then I won''t tell anyone what my purpose for coming here is. I''m not curious either, but when I''m going to teach Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu a lesson in the future, don''t meddle."


    "Impossible!" Yuwen Jie replied very straightforwardly.


    Yuwen Xi was not angry, and only glanced at him mockingly, "Why are you acting so deep in love? You aren''t stupid, you should know how to do it without leaving a trace. "


    Without giving Yuwen Jie any time to react, Yuwen Xi had already left. As Yuwen Jie watched Yuwen Xi''s leaving figure, his eyebrows tightly knitted together. He did not know when Yuwen Xi first came to know about this, but if he had known earlier, he could have hidden it so deeply.


    What does a person changing so much mean? Could it be that Yuwen Xi was not the real Yuwen Xi?


    With regards to Yuwen Jie''s doubts, Yuwen Xi did not care at all. Since Yuwen Jie had something in her hands, she would naturally not act rashly, and looking at Yuwen Jie''s appearance, she had not gotten what she wanted yet. She could leave the Yuwen Clan anytime, but Yuwen Jie could not.


    Walking on the road, passing by the Third Concubine, Yuwen Xi was stunned for a moment. When she turned around and looked at the back of the Third Concubine, he found that there were very few opportunities to see him in the palace. From the direction of where Third Concubine was coming from, it was not very clear where she was coming from. Maybe it was the main entrance, or maybe it was some other place, so it was not very easy to tell.


    The Third Concubine did not turn back as she walked straight ahead before turning around the corner. She gave off a very peaceful feeling, as if she was at peace with the world and everyone around her. However, Yuwen Xi felt that this was not the case.


    But since the Third Concubine didn''t have any enmity towards her, she didn''t care too much about it.


    What he needed to worry about now was the matter of Madame Liang insisting on marrying her to Wen Feng. What could he do to stop her from doing so? Something else must appear in order to divert Madame Liang''s attention.


    And about Zi Chuan, didn''t he say he would arrange it? However, there were no movements from the First Prince.


    Yuwen Xi let out a sigh and slowly walked back to her living quarters. Right now, she was very spirited, not the least bit sleepy, and she was preparing to cultivate inner force. She could clearly feel the strengthening of the inner force in her body, but when using it, she was unable to do as she pleased.


    She was well aware of her academic abilities. After Shangguan He''s explanation, she could already grasp it, but sometimes she just couldn''t use it. It seemed like she was suppressed by something.


    Could this situation be improved when the zhenqi in his body was strong enough?


    Yuwen Xi realized that the Inner Qi she was training in now was a mess. There were Wind Lives, Shangguan He''s, and even the Purple Yin Great Art that Zi Chuan gave him.


    The nature of these three kinds of cultivation techniques should be different. How could she fuse these three types of cultivation techniques together? Otherwise, when these three types of cultivation techniques crashed into her body, wouldn''t she die from vomiting blood?


    But for now, she didn''t feel anything.


    For a layman like her, no matter how much she thought about it, it was useless. In the end, she made a decision: she would practice martial arts and eat as if it was nothing.


    She was probably the first person in history to have this kind of thought. How could training in martial arts be the same as eating? The most important thing was to study a type of martial arts and walk up layers of martial arts so that she could reach the peak of martial arts.


    However, the current Yuwen Xi couldn''t care so much anymore. She went to cultivate according to her own thoughts, and the whole night passed by without her realizing it, and only after her eyes felt the light, did she open her eyes. She was extremely shocked, and did not expect that she had actually been meditating for such a long time, and that she did not feel the slightest bit tired.


    Although she had not slept the entire night, she felt completely different from yesterday. She felt very energetic and not the least bit sleepy at all.


    And she had finally received the invitation from the First Prince''s Baili Tangzhi.

 C139

    Was it arranged by Zi Chuan? He actually had the ability to make Baili Tangzhi make a feast? Although they would not be in the palace, the scene would not be small. He did not know if Wen Shan would participate in the battle, but she was worried about Wen Shan.


    He directly ran to the courtyard where Wen Shan was raised in, and coincidentally, Wen Shan happened to be inside. It seemed that her parents really loved her, and even after such a huge incident, they still did not discipline her.


    When she thought about Wen Lei, she immediately thought of that scene. Forget it, she didn''t really want to see Wen Lei in her entire life.


    Wen Shan laid on the rocking chair, while Jiang Wei peeled off the grapes on the side and fed them into his mouth one by one. Wen Shan squinted her eyes, and looked extremely satisfied.


    Jiang Wei''s finger was covered with grape juice, and just as she was about to wipe his hands, Wen Shan grabbed his wrist and pushed his hand forward. She opened her mouth and grabbed onto her finger, causing her face to immediately flush red, as she lowered her head in confusion.


    Wen Shan, you are f * cking too strong! She was truly a master at flirting. This old lady was truly impressed.


    However, Jiang Wei''s fingers were indeed very appetizing, especially when stained with grape juice. His fingers were similar to a woman''s hands, their joints were unclear, slim and fair, tsk tsk tsk, it was enough for a man to have two hands, it was a crime to seduce others.


    Wen Shan got up, embraced Jiang Wei''s neck and kissed it. Jiang Wei closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembling.


    Yuwen Xi could not help but go closer to look. She did not expect the kiss between Wen Shan and Jiang Wei to be so beautiful, Wen Shan''s face no longer had a scar, but this was a result of smearing powder, and she did not know if there would be a scar after washing her face clean. She estimated that there would be traces on her face after all, it was not that easy to remove the scar, especially after such a short period of time, there was no Spirit Medicine in her hand.


    Yuwen Xi coughed a few times.


    She didn''t really want to interrupt them, but if she didn''t, she didn''t know when or how far they would go. She came to Wen Shan to talk business, and when she was gone, no matter what Wen Shan and Jiang Wei wanted to do, a field battle would be fine.


    Wen Shan and Jiang Wei were both startled when they heard the cough, and turned to look in the direction Yuwen Xi stood in. The moment Wen Shan saw him, her expression darkened, and her anger became obvious.


    "How did you get in?" Wen Shan got down from the rocking chair and glared at Yuwen Xi.


    "Climb over the wall." Yuwen Xi said simply.


    Wen Shan immediately called for people to deal with Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi quickly grabbed onto Wen Shan''s shoulders, looking like a good friend and sister, "Don''t be agitated, since I dared to come, then I won''t be afraid of your guards. I have something to discuss with you."


    "What ¡­" "Woo! You, what did you give me to eat?" Wen Shan immediately retched, but the pill had already slipped out of her mouth. She retched for a long time, but was unable to spit anything out.


    "Poison? I don''t know what poison it is. It isn''t very poisonous. Don''t worry, I will give you the antidote as soon as possible." Yuwen Xi looked at Wen Shan with a smile, as if she was chatting with him.


    Jiang Wei watched this scene in a daze, not knowing how to react.


    "Let your men go down and we''ll have a good chat."


    If she didn''t know that Jiang Wei was someone else, she wouldn''t have ended up like this, but she couldn''t help but to be on guard against him. She didn''t know what Jiang Wei''s character was, so she decided to be more cautious.


    Wen Shan immediately told her people to go down, since she was poisoned, she had no other choice but to be restricted by Yuwen Xi.


    "What do you want?" Wen Shan pushed Yuwen Xi away, obviously very angry, it was originally fine, but in the end Yuwen Xi suddenly appeared out of nowhere and fed her a poison.


    In her fury, she did not notice that Yuwen Xi''s voice had changed.


    "Have you received the First Prince''s invitation?"


    "Yes." Wen Shan nodded her head, she could be considered famous now, and First Prince was a person who liked to play, it wasn''t strange for her to be invited, although she didn''t know why, but she had no possibility of refusing it.


    Hearing that Wen Shan had said that, Yuwen Xi was very happy, and immediately told Wen Shan his plan. After hearing it, Wen Shan''s face changed.


    "What are you crazy about? Let me and the First Prince snatch him away? "Impossible, this is someone who needs to die." Wen Shan rejected her immediately. Although she liked good-looking men, she couldn''t do something like snatching people away from First Prince. It was simply courting death.


    "Now that you have eaten my poison, you will also die. When the time comes, we will have to plan and have First Prince willingly lose to you, then he won''t have the face to come and find trouble with you, right? Everyone loves beauty, so it is understandable for you to like his servant. First Prince is not a loyal person, so as long as he is happy, it is not that big of a deal to let a servant go. "


    Based on her few interactions with the First Prince, Yuwen Xi felt that the First Prince was a person who loved to play around. Men and women both liked him, how could such a person lose his temper because of a mere servant? Last time at the Life And Death Gambling House, he had only pampered that Beauty a little, and it was to the point of taking off her clothes in front of so many people.


    So she felt that as long as she could make First Prince happy, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to be a servant.


    Her actions would cause suspicions, but Wen Shan did not. Wen Shan had her reasons for doing so, and would do the best that she could.


    Wen Shan wanted to refuse, but she realized that she couldn''t do anything about the poison she had already consumed. She didn''t expect that she would fall for Yuwen Xi''s trick, and just as expected, she couldn''t underestimate Yuwen Xi. No, they definitely could not let Yuwen Xi marry into their clan.


    He had to properly tell his parents about this matter. Yuwen Xi absolutely could not marry into Wen Family.


    Yuwen Xi was not anxious at all, she wanted Wen Shan to slowly think about it. She discovered that Wen Shan had a lot of uses, and it was just that there were two uses to it right now.


    "What if I can''t win the boy?"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you try your best. If I find that you haven''t tried your best, don''t blame me." Yuwen Xi would not force her, if not, she would pull him down, and Zi Chuan would believe that she did her best.


    Just like that, the two of them reached an agreement. After Yuwen Xi left, Wen Shan angrily smashed something on the table, and kicked the rocking chair twice before stopping.


    She was actually suppressed by Yuwen Xi. No way, I have to turn things around, Yuwen Xi, you just wait, sooner or later I will make you pay!


    When she arrived, Yuwen Xi was already there and even smiled faintly at her. She turned her face away, if not she was afraid that she would be unable to hold back and rush over to tear Yuwen Xi''s mouth apart.


    What surprised her was that there were actually still many important figures here today, crown prince Baili Guiyan and Third Prince Baili Shishang.


    She and Yuwen Xi were sitting a little far from each other, so Yuwen Xi just smiled at her and ignored her.


    Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Shu sat together, and there were a lot of people seated at the side. Naturally, those people did not talk to her, they only looked at her with strange gazes, and occasionally discussed her matters with the people by her side. She did not pay attention to it, she only focused on eating her food, eating until she was full.


    Unfortunately, Yuwen Chang didn''t come today, so she couldn''t reveal herself as she really was right now. She had no reason to appear here while facing that Human Skin Mask, probably because she wanted to come as well, but there was no other way.


    Didn''t she like Third Prince Baili Shishang?


    Unfortunately, it was likely impossible for her to marry Baili Shishang in her entire life.


    Looking around, he didn''t see Wen Feng and Shangguan He. There wasn''t even one from the Shangguan Family, did they not come, or wouldn''t they come? It was understandable that Wen Feng hadn''t come.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, she saw a servant by First Prince''s side, who looked so handsome, could he be the Lou Ling that Zi Chuan mentioned, right? With such a delicate and pretty face, no wonder Zi Chuan liked it, but if he did like it, why would he be brought away by First Prince? With Zi Chuan''s capabilities, he would definitely be able to get it.


    First Prince was still beside him, and there were still two other Beauty s beside him. The servant was just quietly sitting there without doing anything, with his eyes looking towards the crowd, it was unknown if he was just watching for fun or looking for someone.


    She should be asking Zi Chuan for a portrait, if not she would not know which one of them was Lou Ling. But thinking about it, since it was Zi Chuan who had arranged it, then if it wasn''t Lou Ling, then it would be a little unreasonable.


    "He''s here, let me introduce him to everyone. This is the recently famous Gu Feng. Even though he was squeezed a little by Su Ming, he''s still very powerful." First Prince''s voice suddenly came out, and even got up to welcome Gu Feng, when he saw Gu Feng, Yuwen Xi wanted to blind him, and finally knew why Wen Feng did not appear, when did Gu Feng hook up with him?


    Looking at the First Prince''s expression, it seemed that he admired Gu Feng a lot.


    "Big brother, why did you invite Young Noble Gu to not invite Prince Su?" Baili Shishang asked.


    "Please, but I don''t know why you didn''t appear, but the people below reported that Su Ming had been absent for the past few days, and some of them went far away." Baili Tangzhi had indeed invited Su Ming, but according to the reply from Su Ming''s attendant, since Su Ming was not here recently, there was nothing she could do.


    "Now that his Mu Family and Zhou Family have been cleaned up by the Ghost Sect, he shouldn''t need to hide, why hasn''t she appeared yet?" Baili Shishang was a little confused. If saying that Su Ming was afraid of Mu Family and where Zhou Family he could hide was understandable, but now that the matter had been resolved, why had it not appeared yet?


    Hearing that, Yuwen Xi''s heart skipped a beat. The Mu Family and Zhou Family were cleared by the Ghost Sect? She frowned as she looked at Baili Shishang and his group. She didn''t quite understand what they meant.


    Cleared out?


    Although he had set a fire, it was still possible to extinguish it according to the fire, it would not cause any casualties. However, Baili Shishang''s words had a different meaning.


    The moment Ghost Sect was mentioned, the atmosphere immediately became downcast, as though they were afraid.


    "I never thought that Ghost Sect would be so ruthless, actually killing the main figures of Mu Family and Zhou Family."


    "It''s true that it''s ruthless. However, Ghost Sect have reported the crimes of Mu Family and Zhou Family to the public and have them cheer for us. They feel very satisfied, but it seems that our imperial government is no longer capable of doing so."


    Baili Shishang said as he shook his head. He felt that the way Ghost Sect operated was too crafty, and that even if the Mu Family and its owner were guilty, they should still be handed over to the imperial government to handle.


    The crown prince, who had been silent all this time, sighed, "In recent years, the Ghost Sect has been getting more and more arrogant. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s going to be harder and harder to control.


    The three brothers looked at each other, their expressions unsightly.


    Ghost Sect were all over the place, it was truly difficult to capture them. Furthermore, Zi Mansion were rarely used to kill people, but once they did, it was extremely bloody, causing people to feel a sense of dread in their hearts.


    The most important thing was that none of them were clear about where the two powers belonged to, or whether they belonged to the Dongming Country s or not.

 C140

    Yuwen Xi listened very carefully, and finally had a rough understanding of the situation, but she did not know the specifics, why did she make a move against the Zhou Family?


    Crime? What was going on?


    No, she had to get to know it when this was over.


    However, the people sitting beside him had already begun to discuss in hushed tones.


    "I heard that the one in charge of Mu Family and the one in charge of Zhou Family is dead, leaving behind only Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua." I heard, that the one in charge of Mu Family and the one in command of Zhou Family are dead, leaving behind only Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua.


    "That''s right, I heard that Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua are almost crazy, all the servants in the house have fled and casually snatched away the mansion''s gold and silver treasures. Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua are simply unable to stop them, their lives will be very difficult for them."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s their fault for offending the Ghost Sect, but it''s said that the two families did many evil deeds and killed quite a few people.


    "The Ghost Sect is even more savage than the Ghost King''s now."


    "Shh, you can''t mention Ghost King."


    They immediately looked around vigilantly, afraid that they would see Baili Yeming, but Baili Yeming did not appear today.


    Yuwen Xi noticed that some of them did not see Baili Yeming heave a sigh of relief, but a few of them seemed to be disappointed, as if they were still looking forward to Baili Yeming''s appearance.


    It seemed that the people here were afraid of Baili Yeming, but they could not help but like him. This kind of man was rarely seen, the higher he was, the more crazy he would make people feel. Was it because there were a lot of people who pursued Baili Yeming before?


    This was understandable. After all, in order to obtain a person, they would do anything they wanted. Perhaps Baili Yeming had already been hurt before, and now it became so strange.


    "Let''s not talk about these things today. The reason why the Prince of Japan invited everyone here today is because he wants everyone to be happy." First Prince Baili Tangzhi had spoken. A good banquet could not be ruined by Ghost Sect.


    Furthermore, as princes, talking about Ghost Sect like this would cause others to look down on them.


    Gu Feng also sat down, the people at the table were strange and unfamiliar, they did not seem to be young masters from aristocratic families, but rather people from the martial arts world, it seems that Baili Tangzhi had invited a lot of people.


    For them, life at court was a little boring. It was good to have a few banquets to ease their mood.


    Yuwen Xi casually glanced at her and met her gaze. Coincidentally, he also looked over and smiled at her, and she smiled back. Although she didn''t have a good impression of Baili Shishang, she still needed to smile.


    She felt that the chef invited by the First Prince was pretty good, the dishes were both exquisite and very delicious. If only she had no business with the entire banquet, she could treat this as coming to eat and watch the show.


    "You better not embarrass your family!" Yuwen Shu warned Yuwen Xi in a low voice.


    "Yes, sister too." Yuwen Xi replied indifferently.


    She and Yuwen Chang were still different. She could bully Yuwen Xi when there was no one around, but she wouldn''t do anything to Yuwen Xi in such a huge situation. After all, this would just be humiliating the Yuwen Clan.


    The banquet went on for almost an hour without any problems. It was very harmonious. There were singing and dancing, musical performances, musical performances, and even acrobatics. It could be said that it was quite interesting to listen to.


    "Lou Ling, let''s go and have a dance." When the First Prince said this, Yuwen Xi immediately became spirited. Not only Yuwen Xi, but the two of their gazes met in midair, causing Yuwen Xi to wink at her, waiting for the right time to attack.


    It really was Lou Ling.


    "Yes, First Prince, but please allow Lou Ling to go down and prepare."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Yuwen Xi tried to savor Lou Ling''s voice, it was a very standard sound to accept. If one were to rank it according to the number of numbers, it would be a sound to receive, it would be soft, yet not coquettish.


    "Gu Feng, show everyone your gambling skills. You can all come up and fight him." First Prince seemed to be in a good mood, as if he was easy to talk to.


    He was right to hope that he could maintain this state for the rest of his life. It would be much more convenient to win against the young servant later on.


    "Is it true that you can shake out as many points as you want?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "Under normal circumstances." Gu Feng replied with a very humble attitude.


    Gu Feng naturally didn''t feel that there was a problem, but since First Prince wanted to place a bet, it was meaningless. He liked to gamble anyway, how could he not have money at a time like this, he was the first to bet on Gu Feng.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heated, with many people participating. Yuwen Xi did not have much interest, of course she knew that Gu Feng could shake things up, but she would have to pay attention to Gu Feng''s hand gestures later on.


    The first number was 12, just as everyone had hoped. The second number was 18, and like everyone else, they all thought the same, but they soon reached an unsatisfied state, and started to raise the difficulty, requesting Gu Feng to roll out the points specified on each die, from 3 to 4, and to 5. The difficulty was increasing, but Gu Feng had already completed all of them, causing everyone to be impressed.


    Even if he used his internal energy to control the dice, he might not even succeed. Gu Feng didn''t have any internal energy at all, to be able to do such a thing, it was indeed not easy.


    "Gu Feng, you''re very strong. Could it be that Su Ming is even stronger than you? He can do this too? " Some began to question whether or not Su Ming was in the first place.


    "He''s stronger than me." Gu Feng laughed as he replied, a faint warmth appearing on his face. Yuwen Xi wanted nothing more than to throw her own shoes onto his face.


    ''I don''t want to create public opinion, do I? ''


    "Didn''t they say that you and Su Ming aren''t on good terms? Young Master Gu seems gentle and polite, why would he be at odds with Su Ming? "


    was unhappy, Gu Feng, continue pretending, this old lady will not bother with you anymore, let''s see how long you can keep pretending for.


    She only has a slightly stronger personality. Previously, I offended him, so we have a very good relationship now. "Yun Che said with a smile. Yuwen Xi did not want to watch anymore, she had to hold back, she could not break out in such a situation.


    "I really want to see you two fight."


    "Alright, next time if there''s a chance, this prince will organize it so that the two of them can have a good match. When the time comes, you must bring enough silver with you." First Prince really liked such a lively scene, the smile on his face never lessened.


    In comparison, Third Prince and Crown Prince Baili Guiyan were much quieter.


    "Third brother, it''s rare to meet you today. Big brother, I haven''t heard your zither music for a long time, are you willing to give me a song?" First Prince looked at Baili Shishang.


    "Why not? Your big brother has already spoken, how could you refuse?"


    Baili Shishang did not decline and ordered his men to bring the guqin over, but at this time, Crown Prince Baili Guiyan made a suggestion, "Third brother, it is unavoidable that you would be lonely by yourself, why not perform together with others, there are no lack of skilled people in the art of the guqin here, third brother can pick one."


    Hearing this, all the girls became excited, of course Yuwen Xi was excluded. Yuwen Xi did not know how to play the ancient musical instruments, and the real Yuwen Xi did not either, so she could only watch. Giving her a piano or a guitar, she could still do it.


    However, no one knew what Baili Shishang was thinking, for him to actually order her around, instantly everyone''s attention was focused on her.


    Did he harm her? Baili Shishang, to be honest, who sent you?


    "Return to Third Prince, I won''t." Yuwen Xi told the truth, she really did not know how to do so.


    Everyone was shocked when she spoke, including Baili Shishang. Yuwen Xi could actually speak?


    "No?" You haven''t learned it? " Baili Shishang was a little surprised. Ordinary girls would have learned to play well or not, but Yuwen Xi directly said they wouldn''t.


    He thought that since Yuwen Xi''s writing was so good, her zither arts should be also good.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Baili Shishang and shook her head, "I''ve never learnt it before."


    "Third Prince, if you don''t mind, you can have your daughter play with you. I have disliked these things since I was young, so I did not let her learn them. Recently, my sister has been able to talk, and my illness has finally been cured." Yuwen Shu stood up and said gently, with her gentle voice and charming appearance, she was truly a lady from a noble family.


    If Yuwen Xi had not seen her true personality, she would really have been tricked by her. However, at a time like this, she wouldn''t be so foolish as to expose Yuwen Shu.


    Baili Shishang did not object, and let Yuwen Shu play together with him. She only glanced at Yuwen Xi before playing, and that glance made Yuwen Xi feel that it was unclear. The tune they were playing was of a medium difficulty level, and Baili Shishang reckoned that in order to take care of Yuwen Shu, it would be even more difficult for him.


    As for ancient music, Yuwen Xi did not study it much, and could not differentiate between good and bad. She just randomly listened to it, and unintentionally raised her head to meet Gu Feng''s gaze. Gu Feng was still as gentle as ever, and he quickly averted his gaze, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    In Yuwen Xi''s mind, there were only two words: lingering like a ghost.


    He simply looked towards Baili Shishang and Yuwen Shu. In truth, just by looking at it like this, the two of them were already on par. Yuwen Shu''s brows revealed a hint of pride.


    If Yuwen Shu was swapped for Yuwen Chang, then there would be a little bit of incompatibility between the two, and it would be better if Yuwen Shu was Yuwen Shu.


    The slandering of Yuwen Shu by many women, along with their jealousy and hate, all came to their ears. They all hoped that the person beside Baili Shishang was them.


    There were only a few Beauty s serving him. Since the Crown Prince Baili Guiyan had made this suggestion, it was probably because he wanted to choose a wife for Baili Shishang, and the women who came here were basically all respectable women, be it as his concubine or concubine.


    After the song ended, Yuwen Shu''s face flushed red, but Baili Shishang''s expression was light. He only wore a smile on her face, unable to determine whether or not Yuwen Shu liked him.


    This wave of craze was quickly changed by Lou Ling who was already prepared. Looking at Lou Ling who was standing in the middle, the majority of the people could not help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    No matter if it was the makeup on his face or the clothes on his body, they all made him look extremely charming.

 C141

    If one analyzed it from a modern perspective, they would find that Lou Ling had spent a lot of effort on his eye makeup. His eye shadow and eye eyeliner matched very well, and he used a light pink eye shadow, with his tail drawing upwards, causing his eyes to look extremely charming, just like a fox''s eye, which was very different from his original appearance.


    Yuwen Xi still remembered that Lou Ling was originally a clean and pretty face, just like a handsome young man. But after going through such an outfit, he felt a kind of seductive charm coming from the depths of his bones, especially when his gaze swept over them, his whole body would get goosebumps.


    The clothes he wore revealed his slender collarbone. On the left collarbone, there were actually three simple collarbone spikes that made his skin even whiter.


    What a monster!


    Other than this evaluation, Yuwen Xi could no longer think of any other.


    It seemed that she had taken a fancy to Lou Ling. So Wen Shan liked this type of type, Jiang Wei was the same type as well, if he was properly groomed and groomed, Jiang Wei would look the same as well.


    Sure enough, people still needed to be decorated, if it was at the start, Lou Ling would definitely not be able to attract such attention, but at this moment, she realized that everyone was looking at him.


    However, the crown prince''s expression did not seem to be good. He turned around and frowned, disagreeing with Baili Tangzhi''s actions. He wondered if Baili Tangzhi was the only one raising catamites amongst the few princes.


    From the looks of the First Prince, he did not seem to care at all. Did he think that no one had evidence, or did the emperor not care about this at all?


    "Let''s start." First Prince was obviously very satisfied with Lou Ling''s outfit.


    Lou Ling smiled at First Prince, and then started to dance. It was soft in the middle but strong in the beginning, and there was no lack of grace in the middle, but the two completely different dancing styles were well gathered together by Lou Ling, making it hard to feel that there was no harmony between them. It was truly amazing, Yuwen Xi had broadened her horizons, she had not even seen such a performance in the modern world, so this trip was not in vain.


    It was no wonder that Zi Chuan would come to win back such a beautiful woman.


    Although other youngsters could do it, they had their eyes on Lou Ling''s thoughts and they believed that he meant what he said he would do.


    He was like a dancing butterfly, leaping through the flowers, stopping at times and flying far away, making people unable to understand him.


    Yuwen Xi realized that although First Prince was also fascinated, her eyes were still clear and bright. She was not 100% infatuated with him, it was only around 60 to 70, she suddenly felt that First Prince was not simple.


    However, First Prince''s simplicity did not have anything to do with her. What she wanted to do now was to make Wen Shan win against Lou Ling, so when no one was paying attention, Yuwen Xi shot a peanut out of her hand and hit the back of Lou Ling''s knee.


    At this time, Wen Shan rushed out and supported Lou Ling, asking worriedly: "Are you alright?"


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    Wen Shan was currently hugging Lou Ling tightly as she leaned on her body. Wen Shan could see the thin layer of sweat on Lou Ling''s face and his pitch-black eyes. For a moment, his heart was beating very quickly, and she was even unwilling to let go of him.


    "Lou Ling, are you alright?" First Prince asked.


    "No problem, you can still ¡­" Lou Ling had not even finished speaking when Wen Shan directly interrupted him, "First Prince, this humble woman wants him!"


    thought that she couldn''t even compare to Wen Shan in terms of boldness, why did she feel that Wen Shan''s feelings for her had nothing to do with her poison?


    First Prince''s face changed, he was obviously angry, Lou Ling pushed Wen Shan away and glared at him, "Who do you think you are?" He stood up and walked towards the First Prince.


    "First Prince, this humble girl likes him." Wen Shan said as she knelt on the ground.


    Everyone knew that she liked beautiful teenagers. Although it was somewhat surprising, it was understandable. However, to actually dare to snatch people away from First Prince, wasn''t that just courting death?


    "For a girl to do such an outrageous thing ¡­" The First Prince paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "It has broadened this prince''s horizons. Didn''t you already have three people in your residence?


    "Yes, this humble girl has taken a fancy to him. Please grant me your wish, First Prince." Wen Shan was actually very panicking in her heart, but she did like Lou Ling as a person, but what made her act like this was still because of her agreement with Yuwen Xi.


    For a moment, no one talked loudly, they were only mumbling softly, most of them were cursing Wen Shan. Yuwen Xi felt a little guilty, she felt that she was getting worse and worse.


    It was time for him to fight, and not let Wen Shan act alone.


    "Wen Shan, how can you make such an unreasonable request? Why did the First Prince give her to you for nothing? " Yuwen Xi and Wen Shan already had a feud between them, so it wasn''t a problem for her to say such words.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was just a flame war.


    Her words were clever, making people think that as long as First Prince was satisfied, First Prince would give Lou Ling to Wen Shan. But how could First Prince be satisfied?


    First Prince glanced at Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi immediately lowered her head, "Please forgive me for offending you, First Prince."


    "It''s fine, what you said makes a lot of sense. I naturally can''t just give her away for free, so what are you going to use to exchange for her?" Seeing First Prince''s attitude, this matter was feasible.


    Lou Ling who was at the side was unhappy, he frowned and looked at First Prince, "First Prince, Lou Ling is not with anyone else."


    These words were extremely ambiguous. First Prince''s face darkened, "How can a servant have so many opinions? Just stand aside."


    "This humble one is willing to bet with First Prince. If this humble one wins, how about I return the person to this humble one?" Wen Shan raised his head and said in a clear voice as he looked at the First Prince.


    In his heart, however, he scolded Yuwen Xi a thousand times. Damned Yuwen Xi, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this, if I had offended the First Prince and dragged his Wen Family into this, you would be dead for sure.


    "What do you want to bet?" The First Prince was obviously interested.


    Wen Shan was depressed in her heart, how could she know what to bet? At this time, she couldn''t go and see Yuwen Xi again.


    "Wen Shan, you should give up. How could you bet with the First Prince? Yuwen Xi opened her mouth once again as she turned her head and glared fiercely at Yuwen Xi, "Shut up! Last time when you destroyed my looks, I still haven''t settled the score with you. If you continue with your nonsense, I won''t be polite anymore! "


    This anger was real, Wen Shan was really going to be angered to death by Yuwen Xi.


    "Yuwen Xi, what suggestions do you have?" First Prince felt that Yuwen Xi was a little interesting and brave.


    "This subject does not dare to embarrass herself."


    She felt that she was really courting death today. However, she had no other choice but to do it for the sake of its effect.


    "It''s fine. Tell me about it. If you can give me some rewards, I''ll reward you."


    Hearing that, Yuwen Xi''s eyes lit up, when her expression fell into the eyes of First Prince and the others, they couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that Yuwen Xi was indeed interesting.


    Why didn''t I find such an interesting person before?


    "First Prince, your servant thinks that we can use the method of drawing lots to prepare ten bamboo sticks. One of the bamboo sticks has been smeared with a red pigment, allowing Wen Shan to draw thrice, if she draws three times, it would be considered as her win."


    This method was fair to anyone. Other methods, she felt that Wen Shan''s chances of winning weren''t high, it wasn''t that it wasn''t that high, it was that she simply had no chance of winning at all. And this method, at least she had three out of ten chances of winning.


    He just did not know if the First Prince would cheat.


    If he wasn''t willing to let Wen Shan bring Lou Ling away, he would definitely do something to him. However, if that was the case, no matter what the result was, it would be the same, so he shouldn''t worry about it for now.


    "Draw?" Fine, that''s a good suggestion. Someone, give Yuwen Fifth Miss''s Jade Bracelet a pair. "


    "Thank you, First Prince." Yuwen Xi did not expect that First Prince would reward him just like that. He was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, and without even turning his head around, he already knew that many gazes of jealousy had appeared behind her.


    The First Prince smiled and waved his hand, "This suggestion is not bad, but this prince still has one more condition, I don''t know if Miss Wen is willing or not."


    "Please speak, First Prince."


    "Three chances. One chance, but not one. Take one piece of clothing off. Take three chances, and take three."


    When he said that, the crowd went into an uproar, it was too ruthless, no matter what, Wen Shan was still the daughter of a rich family, this was not appropriate.


    Wen Shan''s face turned white, she bit her lips, not knowing what to do.


    "Tang Zhi, this isn''t appropriate." He felt that it was just too inappropriate for the crown prince to come out to speak. How could he let Wen Shan take off her clothes in front of so many people?


    But First Prince did not budge, as if he did not place the crown prince''s words in his eyes.


    "How can there be anything that can be obtained for nothing in this world? Naturally, there will be a price to pay. Lady Wen, whether you are willing or not depends on yourself. If you are not willing, this prince will not force you."


    It could be said that it was impossible for Wen Shan to get down from the tiger''s back. She bit her lips in hesitation.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Wen Shan with a troubled look. It seemed a little immoral for her to do this, but if she had changed her position and thought about it, since she was Wen Shan and Wen Shan was her, would Wen Shan have sympathized with her?


    The answer was obvious. Definitely not!


    Since that time, Wen Shan had always wanted to kill her. Now, it all depended on her luck.


    It was good that she could win against Lou Ling here, but if she couldn''t, she would have to think of another way.


    At most, he could just personally make a move and gamble whatever he wanted.


    "Alright, I agree!" Wen Shan clenched her teeth, she was going all out, she did not know what poison Yuwen Xi had given her, but it was definitely not a simple poison, at that time, she had no idea how she would be tortured.


    Very quickly, the bamboo sticks were prepared, the First Prince himself had ordered someone to prepare them, Yuwen Xi did not participate, and this was also good, as it could clear her of any suspicions.


    Luck alone can sometimes be called fair.


    Wen Shan walked up, and she touched Lou Ling''s eyes. Lou Ling''s eyes made Wen Shan''s heart jump, Lou Ling''s eyes were very cold, they carried killing intent, and, who was being stared at like that, was even a little panicked.


    She stretched out her hand to draw a bamboo stick. The ten bamboo sticks looked the same, but she had no idea which one was painted red.


    She took a deep breath and pulled one out. At that moment, she wanted to close her eyes, but she still opened them. There was no pigment on the bamboo stick.


    His first attempt had failed!


    The corner of Lou Ling''s mouth rose, revealing a cold smile.

 C142

    Yuwen Xi took note of Lou Ling''s smile. In this instant, he was not a bewitching teenager, but his entire body was brimming with hostility, and two completely different temperaments kept appearing on his body. Yuwen Xi frowned, he was not a simple toddler, what was he planning?


    Looking at First Prince and then looking at Lou Ling, this idea became even more certain.


    If it was an ordinary catamite, no matter how alluring and enchanting he was, he wouldn''t be able to attract such attention from Zi Chuan. Although she didn''t know how much Zi Chuan cared, it was definitely different from how he treated others.


    The people here were all well-known people, she could ignore the others, but she could not not be bothered about the crown prince and the Third Prince. Although she did not have any thoughts towards them, it was not good for her.


    This matter would definitely spread very quickly. If her parents knew what would happen, she could already imagine her own fate.


    Was he fighting with Yuwen Xi for the chance to be mocked by everyone?


    She could not be played around by Yuwen Xi every single time. The next time, she would definitely seize the opportunity to counterattack.


    "Wen Shan, quickly take off your clothes. At this point in time, why are you still pretending to be a pure and loyal woman? It''s not like we don''t know what kind of woman you are.


    Some began to jeer, they did not care much about what happened after Wen Shan took off her clothes. What they cared about was the atmosphere, they felt that it was especially exciting.


    With this, many people also joined in with laughter.


    Yuwen Xi was silent, she was only waiting for Wen Shan''s actions, she did not care about the outcome, the third chance, Wen Shan had already wasted one, then in the remaining two, would she be able to win?


    He was unavoidably nervous.


    Wen Shan clenched her teeth and took off his outer clothes, revealing the relatively refined clothes on her body. Her small waist, which was well-developed, caught the interest of many people, and made them interested in him, as there were a lot of hedonistic sons here. Although they had seen a lot of women, it was still their first time encountering someone like Wen Shan, so it was unavoidable that they would be interested.


    The second draw brought a lot of pressure to Wen Shan, so if sshe were to take it off, he would really be unable to recover. This time, she had to make a draw, so that way, this matter could come to an end.


    Amidst the crowd''s booing, Wen Shan reached out and grabbed the tip of a bamboo stick, but didn''t pull it out even after a long time.


    "What is it? Can''t pull it out? Do you need this prince''s help? " The First Prince asked with a smile.


    Wen Shan used some strength to pull out the bamboo stick, and then quickly closed her eyes and opened it. When she saw the red pigment on the bamboo stick, she couldn''t help but shout out in surprise, "Is it the red pigment, First Prince is the red pigment, I win, I win!"


    She was so excited that she couldn''t care less and started waving the bamboo stick.


    Even though she had a strong desire to win, she knew that the chances of her winning was very low. She did not expect that she would actually win. This kind of excitement was indescribable.


    Yuwen Xi heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she could relax, this girl''s luck was still pretty good, she had already won the second time.


    In front of so many people, First Prince would never go back on his word.


    "Miss Wen, Lou Ling belongs to you now." Although Lou Ling looked very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. He could only stand beside Wen Shan hatefully.


    Wen Shan, who had returned to her seat, was still in a state of shock, and the expression on her face was one of fear and surprise.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Yuwen Xi, who gave her a big thumbs up, a friendly smile, and this scene just happened to fall into their eyes.


    One was Third Prince Baili Shishang, the other was Gu Feng.


    This was abnormal for two people who had grudges to have such an exchange. Thinking back to what Yuwen Xi had just said, although she was the target of Wen Shan, it actually added fuel to the fire.


    Baili Shishang frowned, could it be that Wen Shan winning against Lou Ling has something to do with Yuwen Xi?


    In the next few days, Yuwen Xi and Wen Shan did not interact much with each other and quietly sat in her own seat. She needed to eat, drink and completely relax.


    He only managed to calm down after drinking a few mouthfuls of wine during dinner. This kind of thing was too exciting.


    "I will kill you." Lou Ling suddenly lowered his head and approached Wen Shan.


    To outsiders, it would seem to be an extremely intimate action, but what Wen Shan heard was instead an ice-cold voice. She could even feel Lou Ling''s cold lips, and her body suddenly stiffened. She didn''t know what to do.


    She panicked and subconsciously looked towards Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi originally thought that they were just talking intimately with each other, but after she noticed Wen Shan''s expression, she knew that something was wrong. She did not expect him to be serious.


    It was true that they were speaking intimately, but what did they say?


    Yuwen Xi immediately gave Wen Shan a meaningful glance, telling him to take the chance to leave, but she didn''t know how good her understanding was with Wen Shan, or whether she could understand her expression.


    "First Prince, this humble girl does not have enough alcohol, would you mind leaving first?" Wen Shan stood up and said to Baili Tangzhi.


    "Mm, go ahead." Baili Tangzhi was very easy-going, with a wave of his hand, he left immediately. Lou Ling could only follow along.


    Wen Shan walked very quickly, afraid that Lou Ling would attack her. She was very anxious, and did not even dare to turn his head to look at Lou Ling.


    "Why are you leaving so quickly? I won''t kill you here. " Lou Ling''s lazy voice sounded from behind him. He stood still with his hands folded, eyes filled with ridicule.


    She felt that Wen Shan was a coward.


    Wen Shan turned around, and saw that the completely different Lou Ling, no matter whether it was his expression or temperament, had completely changed.


    She didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to say. Now that they were on the street, although there weren''t many people on the street, there were quite a few.


    He did not know what Yuwen Xi would come out for, but it should be soon.


    If she gave this disaster to Yuwen Xi earlier, she would be fine. Yuwen Xi was really a demon that harmed others, she didn''t want to die yet, she still wanted to live to seventy to eighty years old.


    "Speak, who told you to do this?" Lou Ling asked.


    "Don''t you want to say it? I think I will know the answer soon, but, your ending is different, Wen Shan? Heh, bringing a ''lost'' character, not a bad name. "


    Wen Shan subconsciously took a step back. At this moment, she no longer had the mood to appreciate Lou Ling''s cold words, and wanted to shout "Yuwen Xi", she was not well, Yuwen Xi could not be well either. This matter was originally planned by Yuwen Xi, she could not let Yuwen Xi stay out of it.


    "What do you want? I''m warning you, don''t act recklessly. If something happens to me, my family won''t let you go. " Wen Shan panicked in her heart, but she still maintained the expression "I''m not afraid, you don''t dare to make a move" on his face.


    Lou Ling sneered.


    Yuwen Xi finally came out from the inside, her reason being that she wanted to look for Wen Shan, the First Prince did not have any objections, the banquet was about to start again, and it was about to end, and Yuwen Xi was about to leave, he was not an important character, she did not expect to lose a servant after organising a feast, that was something he did not expect.


    "You''re finally out. The antidote, where''s my antidote?" Wen Shan wanted to take the antidote the moment she saw Yuwen Xi. If it wasn''t for the antidote, she wouldn''t be like this.


    "What''s the hurry? I''ll give it to you." Yuwen Xi rolled her eyes at Wen Shan, then took out the antidote from the pocket at her waist and passed it to Wen Shan, "Wen Shan, your luck is really not bad."


    "Yuwen Xi, just you wait, I won''t let you off."


    After consuming the antidote, Wen Shan immediately ran, she didn''t care whether the antidote was real or fake, she just felt that Yuwen Xi didn''t have the guts to make a scene, the antidote was definitely real.


    Only Yuwen Xi and Lou Ling were left on the street. Lou Ling looked at Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Xi also looked at him.


    "How seductive, the way she dresses up is pretty good, she''s a talent."


    Lou Ling was startled, he never thought that Yuwen Xi would praise him in such a way. He thought that Yuwen Xi would say something, and her ice-cold gaze also changed, becoming suspicious.


    "Did you make Wen Shan do this? "Why?" Lou Ling''s tone was still cold.


    "Did I destroy your plan? But it''s also my first time seeing you, so I don''t really understand you, but I feel that your gaze is abnormal, you aren''t planning to kill Baili Tangzhi right? "


    Yuwen Xi had only asked casually, she was not sure what Lou Ling''s goal was, but the moment she finished speaking, she noticed that Lou Ling''s expression was strange. It seemed that she had guessed correctly, he was definitely not a simple catamite.


    Perhaps it shouldn''t be called a catamite.


    "Come out, my mission is done." Yuwen Xi felt that Zi Chuan should be nearby.


    After waiting for a while without any reaction, Yuwen Xi was a little surprised. She frowned, and her expression did not look good, "Did he ask you to come? "You really are a lingering spirit. Just tell him that I won''t go back."


    Yuwen Xi was speechless, why did she have to send such a message, she did not want to do such a tiring and ungrateful thing, she was bored out of her mind.


    "What else do you want to do if not go back? Little Spirit, it''s about time. You should have enough trouble. " The low voice was no longer as casual as it was before.


    Lou Ling''s expression stiffened. He turned around and saw Zi Chuan''s figure appear in front of him. bit his lips, obviously not willing to accept the fact.


    What was going on? Yuwen Xi thought that she should leave now. It didn''t seem like a good time to stand and watch, knowing that too much would cause her mouth to be silenced.


    "Brother, why can''t you let me do this myself?" Lou Ling growled, his face flushed red. He was truly unreconciled, he did not want to grow under his brother''s protection, he wanted to do some things for himself. But every time his brother came out to cause trouble, he would feel extremely annoyed.


    Yuwen Xi was completely disarrayed hearing his name, it was actually her brother!


    No wonder when she looked at Lou Ling, she felt that she was familiar. However, Lou Ling was still young, his facial features haven''t fully formed like Zi Chuan''s.


    No, he shouldn''t be called Lou Ling, he shouldn''t be called Zi Ling.


    "You think your method is right? "Using sex to serve people, you''re quite amazing." Zi Chuan''s tone was even more serious than before. Even though he was still wearing the Human Skin Mask s on his face, one could see the raging anger within his eyes.


    She felt that he could no longer stay, and took a few steps back and prepared to leave, but Zi Chuan suddenly called out to her, "Yuwen Xi, stop."

 C143

    "What?" Didn''t I complete my mission? " Was he going to give her something good again? If it was something good, she would definitely not reject it. If it was something else, then she would just let it be.


    Seeing Zi Chuan''s expression, it was obvious that the possibility of it being the latter was higher. What were you planning to tell him this time? So irritable.


    "Little Spirit, you and Yuwen Xi fight. If you win, I won''t care about you in the future. If you lose, you can''t do this in the future."


    Yuwen Xi immediately refused, "Hey, what do you mean? I don''t want to, on what grounds are you making me fight with him? I don''t want to."


    They were going to fight? She still did not know how good Zi Ling''s martial arts were. It was probably impossible for her to die with Zi Chuan by her side, but looking at Zi Ling''s ferocious eyes, she was truly a little flustered.


    "Don''t be afraid, his martial arts are very poor." Zi Chuan''s voice suddenly resounded in his mind, giving his a fright. Why did he feel like Zi Chuan did not even move his mouth? Could it be a secret transmission from the legends?


    How high-end!


    Zi Ling''s martial arts were poor? That''s right, if it was good, he would have killed First Prince Baili Tangzhi long ago, why would he do so many different things?


    It was likely that in another two to three years, Zi Ling would also become a devastatingly beautiful individual like Zi Chuan. It was better not to ruin such a good seedling.


    "Uhm, what''s the good of it if I win?" She definitely could not be courteous to Zi Chuan. Since Zi Chuan had a lot of treasures in his possession, she would take the opportunity to ask for a bit. Who knew when the next time she would meet Zi Chuan would be.


    Zi Chuan laughed. Yuwen Xi was also someone who would not let herself suffer losses.


    "Let''s talk after we win." Zi Chuan took a few steps back to make space for Yuwen Xi and Zi Ling.


    Yuwen Xi felt that it wasn''t good to fight here, since this place was very close to the First Prince''s courtyard.


    "Let''s go somewhere else." Yuwen Xi suggested.


    Zi Chuan shook his head, "No worries, I''ve set up an array so that no one else can see."


    F * ck, good martial arts is willfulness!


    What else could Yuwen Xi say? She had already thought of a way to ask Zi Chuan to give her a treasure, since the other party had already said that she had to fight and that she had to win.


    "Brother, you''re looking down on me too much. Alright, after today, don''t think about me anymore!" Zi Ling appeared to be full of confidence. He thought that Yuwen Xi must be a noob, it was impossible for him and Yuwen Xi to be able to defeat Yuwen Xi.


    He couldn''t even get close to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi''s movement technique was especially nimble, and her moves were extremely ruthless as well, in just ten moves, he already seemed to be in a very sorry state. Her arms and legs were all beaten very painfully by Yuwen Xi.


    "Are you a woman?" Zi Ling shouted unhappily.


    "You can''t even beat me and you have the nerve to kill Baili Tangzhi. Look at his appearance, he clearly doesn''t put you in his eyes. How could it be so easy for you to kill him?" Yuwen Xi sneered.


    She finally understood that Zi Chuan was still very fond of this little brother. Most likely, there was some sort of agreement before that, so he wanted her to win against Zi Ling.


    On the fifteenth move, Yuwen Xi used a beautiful left hook punch and knocked Zi Ling to the ground. A patch of red on his face swelled up, and that carefully crafted face of her instantly lost a bit of seductiveness, becoming a bit more comical.


    Yuwen Xi raised his chin at him, looking extremely pleased with herself.


    Zi Ling was so angry that he just sat on the ground and didn''t get up.


    "Great sir, I want a book on formations. Please bestow it upon me." Yuwen Xi chuckled at Zi Chuan, she was too lazy to bother with him, he just needed to get the array formation manual before anything else. This array formation was truly not bad, to be able to make it so that no one else could see just by casually touching it like Zi Chuan, it was exactly like a barrier.


    He couldn''t let go of such a good skill. He had to get it.


    She believed that the Rune she had bought would definitely not be as good as Zi Chuan''s.


    You seem to be quite advanced. This is a basic formation technique. Take a look first. Once you''ve finished studying this book, you''ll be able to learn mid-tier formations. If you''re a bit stronger, you''ll be able to create your own formation technique." Suddenly, a book appeared in his hand, as if he was performing a magic trick. Yuwen Xi was completely dumbfounded. How did he come out?


    At this time, Yuwen Xi had the feeling that Grandma Liu had entered a beautiful garden. He was simply too weak, he was simply a child in a ravine entering a city.


    "Look at you, even a girl is better than you, what''s the point of giving up when you''re out?" Zi Chuan looked at Zi Ling and became a little angry.


    Zi Ling got up, looked at Yuwen Xi, then looked at Zi Chuan, and suddenly burst into tears, scaring Yuwen Xi out of her wits.


    Young man, your emotions are going a bit too fast.


    "Brother, I''ll go back with you." Zi Ling was finally no longer stubborn.


    Everyone knew that the Zi family had produced a genius who could cultivate an unparalleled cultivation technique. Furthermore, he was just an ordinary person with a weak physique, unable to learn martial arts, and with a stubborn temper. If he wanted to leave them and wander around on his own, he would die no matter what, since he was so ordinary, it didn''t matter if he died.


    Even if he was angry, he wouldn''t do anything to her. But this time, he seemed to be truly angry, or else he wouldn''t have let that girl beat him. The elder brother must have known that the girl''s martial arts were not bad.


    Ai, brother is right, he does not have the innate condition, but he does not know how to work hard, even unable to defeat a girl. This girl is just an ordinary person, yet she is so hardworking and smart, what reason could he have to give up on himself?


    Zi Chuan, then I will go back first. Look, I have helped you so much, in the future, we will be good friends. " It was necessary to make use of this opportunity to establish a relationship.


    Zi Chuan laughed, "Mn, I will become your good friend in the future. Although I cannot say that I can protect you from being bullied in the future, at least after you are bullied, you can remember that when I come, I can help you take revenge."


    After that, he would leave for a period of time. Perhaps, he wouldn''t appear here for a long period of time, so it was naturally impossible for him to protect this new friend of his from harm.


    He admired Yuwen Xi, as she was a girl that relied on herself for herself.


    Yuwen Xi walked forward a few steps when she suddenly heard Zi Ling''s voice from behind him, "Thank you."


    His footsteps paused, and whenhe turned around, she saw Zi Ling looking at her with his red eyes, looking no different from an ordinary youth. She absentmindedly saw that in a few years, the Zi Ling that he saw in a few years, would definitely be an exceptionally talented man.


    She waved at him, "If you really want to thank me, then hurry up and become stronger. Many people want to bully me. Remember to return this favor to me in the future."


    After Yuwen Xi left, Zi Ling slowly walked behind Zi Chuan, "Brother, she is an interesting girl."


    "Yes." Zi Chuan replied indifferently.


    "Brother, when are we going to find a sister-in-law?"


    "First, take care of your own matters. Since you''ve decided to come back, in the following days, you''ll have to listen to my arrangements and take care of all of the homework that you left behind."


    Zi Chuan''s words immediately made Zi Ling speechless. How long would it take to make up for it? Was elder brother trying to beat him to death? Can you go back on your word? I don''t want to go back.


    Yuwen Xi, why don''t I follow you? I can even participate in these banquets occasionally, it''s quite fun to see their fake masks.


    Unfortunately, there was already no room for discussion. Zi Ling could already imagine his miserable life in the future.


    Yuwen Xi, who had already walked far away did not know that while she and Zi Ling were fighting, the banquet had already dispersed and people were walking out one after another. Naturally, ordinary people would not be able to discover this formation, but Baili Shishang did, but he felt that something was wrong, and felt that there was a formation here, so he was unable to see through it.


    He asked Crown Prince Baili Guiyan this question and after Baili Guiyan looked at it for a while, he walked a distance away from Baili Shishang before nodding, "There is indeed something amiss, there should be experts setting up an array formation here, and a simple one at that. In order to not let us see what is happening inside."


    "Who could it be? "Could it be fifth brother?" Baili Shishang asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like it. It''s impossible for Fifth Brother to set up a formation here. There''s no reason. If he wants to do something, he would not frown even in front of us."


    After Baili Yeming was rejected, there were not many other people left, only the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, the Palace Chief of the Zi Mansion, Sir Luo Yue, and the others, they did not know about it, but if it was not them, then it could only mean that an expert had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Don''t worry about it for now, it shouldn''t have much to do with us. It''s most likely just dealing with private matters, and since we''re too lazy to change our seats, we casually set up an array. From the looks of it, this behavior is more like that of Palace Chief of the Zi Mansion."


    Based on his personality, the possibility of Zi Mansion Palace Chief Zi Chuan being present was the greatest. Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect did not pay attention to rules and regulations when doing things, and there was no need to hide things like this.


    "Zi Chuan has always been mysterious, even more mysterious than the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect. Furthermore, he doesn''t kill people often, and only wants money. He actually appeared here, could it be because he has money to ask for?"


    Zi Chuan had only interacted with Zi Chuan once, so he could not be considered to be exchanging blows with him. He was very clear that he was not Zi Chuan''s match, and Zi Chuan had already risen to another realm, which was not something they could compare with. Amongst the princes like him, only Baili Yeming could compare to him.


    This was the effect of Zi Chuan''s willfulness. When he thought of being lazy, he casually set up an array in this place, but he didn''t expect Baili Shishang to notice it.


    They had sensed it yet were not foolish enough to destroy the array. Although Baili Shishang and Baili Guiyan both had the ability to break the array, they would not do such a thing. They would not act rashly before they knew what was going on, otherwise, it would be easy for them to offend others.

 C144

    In order for Yuwen Xi to understand what Mu Family meant, on the second day, she went out on the streets. When she ran to see the Mu Family, she discovered that the Mu Family was deathly still, as if no one was living. She also saw that the walls of the Mu Family had all been pasted with large sheets of paper, with the sin of the Mu Family written on them.


    In the past, there had been many innocent girls who had been maimed by Mu Family, whose Mu Family had even pressured the citizens, plundering their cream. The list of them was very clear, and would make people very angry when they saw it.


    But why did the Ghost Sect do so? What was the reason?


    Was it because of what the Mu Family had done? If it was like this, he could have already done it, why wait till now? Everyone said that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect did not follow the rules and killing people was simply done as he pleased, which meant, he felt that his mood that day was suitable for killing Mu Family and people?


    He suddenly wanted to go in and see how Mu Liuyu was doing. Didn''t they say that Mu Liuyu was still alive? Based on his current state, he might as well die.


    Pushing the door open and entering, he found that the interior was even more desolate. There were still traces of a large fire not far away, but it looked like it had been extinguished. Otherwise, if the fire continued, there would definitely be no Mu Estate.


    In that case, the Ghost Sect was only done after the fire had been extinguished? Good or bad!


    He searched for a long time, but finally found Mu Liuyu in the kitchen. Mu Liuyu was sitting on the ground in a dejected manner, his body was dirty and messy, and his hair was messy like a wild man''s.


    When Yuwen Xi walked in, she purposely made a small movement. Mu Liuyu suddenly raised his head, and the expression on his face was one that he did not know how to describe, looking both shocked and fearful.


    "It''s you?" Mu Liuyu spoke out, as if he hadn''t expected Yuwen Xi to appear here at all.


    He was wearing an eye patch, and one of his hands was twisted in a strange way. He probably didn''t even have the time to look at a doctor before his entire family was annihilated, so why did he purposely leave Mu Liuyu behind in the Ghost Sect? Was it just to see how he was tortured? Good or bad!


    However, the bad news made her very happy. Looking at Mu Liuyu''s miserable state, she was also very happy, without a shred of sympathy. It was good to call her vicious, or cold blooded, but she had no way of showing any sympathy to someone who had hurt her that much.


    Because she was very clear that if he were to change positions, Mu Liuyu would definitely not have the slightest bit of sympathy for her.


    "Mu Liuyu, long time no see, I didn''t think that you would become so dejected, shouldn''t I have come to see you earlier?" Yuwen Xi said with a smile on her face. She looked as if she really deserved to be beaten, but she was happy.


    "You can talk?" Mu Liuyu opened his eyes wide in shock.


    Yuwen Xi could actually speak?


    "Yeah, I can speak, but you are blind, disabled, seriously ¡­" Sigh, I''ve always felt that I was unworthy of you. Now, I realize that you are unworthy of me. "


    He was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot. His face already had a lot of stubble on it, and his hair was stained with a lot of dirt. He looked like a sharp brother, but his temperament was wrong.


    "Scram!" Mu Liuyu forced out these words.


    Yuwen Xi immediately extended her leg and kicked him. It wasn''t a heavy kick, but it made Mu Liuyu feel extremely humiliated.


    "You think you''re qualified to tell me to scram? Mu Liuyu, to understand the situation, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "If you ask me, I can give you some money or buy some steamed buns for you to eat. If you continue to act so mighty and do not know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for hitting you until you fall."


    However, when Mu Liuyu heard these words, how could he still care about Yuwen Xi''s voice? He had already climbed up from the ground in anger, and stared at Yuwen Xi with her bloodshot eyes: "Scram, scram for me, even if I die, I don''t need your pity, scram!"


    With another kick, Mu Liuyu was kicked to the ground. Yuwen Xi stepped on him with one foot, and said coldly: "Try saying another word and scram to me."


    Facing Yuwen Xi''s cold eyes, Mu Liuyu did not even manage to say a single word. He started to feel afraid, why did he feel that such a cold gaze was so familiar?


    But how could he possibly see such a gaze from Yuwen Xi''s eyes?


    In fact, Yuwen Xi had a feeling that she was a fox trying to show off its might. The reason why she could have the current situation was all because of the Ghost Sect, but when she was showing off her strength, she could suddenly understand why the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect wanted her to become strong.


    She just did not understand why Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would ask her to do this. She did not feel that he was empty, he would just tell someone when he met them: Hey, you''re too weak, hurry up and become strong.


    This is too idle, it doesn''t make sense.


    "What do you want?" Mu Liuyu was unable to argue back, he currently had nothing, he could not even beat a woman, what was he still alive for?


    However, he did not have the courage to die, nor did he have the courage to live on. Thus, he chose to walk his own path of self-destruction.


    Yuwen Xi really looked down on him. She did not understand why there was a marriage contract between them. It was really strange.


    "Mu Liuyu, I didn''t mean to do anything, I was just here to ridicule you, I wanted to see how terrible you were, and now that I see you, I''m very satisfied, you can''t die so quickly, I''m not willing to part with you." I can''t bear to see you die after suffering so little.


    Hearing the last four words, Mu Liuyu was startled, his expression immediately changed. He suddenly hugged onto Yuwen Xi''s leg, "Xi Er, I was in the wrong before, I was in the wrong. Now that I know I''m in the wrong, I will correct myself, don''t you like me? Xi Er, I was wrong, I will reform myself. Give me one more chance, give me one more chance. "


    This sudden change of events made Yuwen Xi feel that it was very funny. Mu Liuyu, ah, Mu Liuyu, where is your backbone? If the current you has a bit of backbone, perhaps I would have a whole new level of respect for you and wouldn''t mock you, but, this kind of you really makes me hate you. She pulled out her leg and stepped on Mu Liuyu''s face, stomping on it until he couldn''t say the correct pronunciation.


    "The two words'' Xi Er ''coming out from your mouth really makes me nauseous. If you continue to call me that, I''ll cut off your tongue." Yuwen Xi felt that the word "Xi Er" was too disgusting to hear from Mu Liuyu''s mouth.


    What really made her feel good was the two words coming out of Shangguan He''s mouth. She did not feel good about the others, Shangguan He was the one who truly cared about her.


    Although Yuwen Jing did not do anything to hurt her recently, she did not have a good impression of Yuwen Jin. There were still some memories of the dead Yuwen Xi, so she did not have a good impression of Yuwen Qiang.


    Mu Liuyu was frightened by Yuwen Xi, he did not dare say a single word, he never thought that the originally weak Yuwen Xi would become such a strong and terrifying person.


    He still wanted to go and see Zhou Zihua. Zhou Zihua should be even more miserable than him, because Zhou Zihua''s movements were inconvenient, so at least Mu Liuyu could still move around.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zihua''s situation was just as she had expected. He was trying his best to get up from the ground and sit on a chair, but to no avail.


    However, Yuwen Xi quickly discovered one thing, she had originally only crippled one of Zhou Zihua''s legs, so the other leg was good, why is the other leg so weak? What was going on? Could it be that it was created by Ghost Sect?


    It didn''t seem like it, Mu Liuyu was not injured at all. If it was done to Zhou Zihua, then it would be impossible for him not to do it to Mu Liuyu.


    She just wanted to see Zhou Zihua''s miserable appearance. After a while, Zhou Zihua still hadn''t discovered her, and just as Yuwen Xi was about to leave, he finally saw it. That expression changed from one of fear to shock to humiliation.


    Yuwen Xi smiled innocently at Zhou Zihua, then placed a silver tael at the door. It was at least four or five meters away from Zhou Zihua.


    Then, she just left. From now on, she had nothing to look at, Zhou Zihua would do whatever he wanted.


    She felt that she was getting worse and worse, how could she do something so excessive? In Zhou Zihua''s situation, even if he had money, he wouldn''t be able to spend it. He wouldn''t be able to leave, he might even starve to death.


    She felt good walking down the street.


    He was thinking about retribution from the heavens, about the cycle of karma. Although there was a portion that relied on the heavens, a large portion of it still depended on him. When he was strong enough, would he be able to contend against the heavens?


    "Lady Yuwen." Someone called to her.


    "Hmm? Ah, Third Prince greets you. " Yuwen Xi turned her head and saw Baili Shishang. Hey, who was this beauty beside Baili Shishang? Why does he look so familiar?


    "Do you have time for a cup of tea? It just so happens that we''re going to have tea. "


    Baili Shishang smiled gently, and couldn''t find anything wrong with her words, but she just couldn''t like them, not even a little bit. Logically speaking, people would definitely have a good impression of someone like Baili Shishang, but she just didn''t like him, and instead found him a little more pleasing to the eye.


    She wanted to refuse, but after looking at the beauty beside Baili Shishang, she suddenly realised. Wasn''t this Yuwen Chang with the Human Skin Mask?


    How could he have forgotten about such an important matter? He had seen the mask many times, no wonder it looked so familiar. It was just that he never thought that Yuwen Chang would wear it and run into Baili Shishang by chance.


    No wonder he felt that the beauty''s gaze was very strange, as if she wanted him to die.


    Yuwen Xi nodded at Baili Shishang, and the three of them went to the teahouse, choosing a private room.


    "Let me introduce you, this is Miss Xiao Yu, Qiang Xiao, and Miss Xiao, this is Lady Yuwen Yuwen Xi." Baili Shishang introduced the two to them.

 C145

    Hearing the name Xiao Yu Qiang, Yuwen Xi almost spat out a mouthful of water. Yuwen Chang, did you get such an elegant name? Could she be deceiving Baili Shishang with this name and face in the future?


    This Human Skin Mask was really good, even Baili Shishang could not see through it.


    She wondered how the two of them had met by chance.


    Yuwen Chang didn''t know if Yuwen Xi had discovered her, but sometimes she thought that Yuwen Xi had, but sometimes she just didn''t. She was afraid that Yuwen Xi would expose her, and even though she was drinking tea with the Third Prince, she actually met Yuwen Xi, the jinx!


    Why did Third Prince invite Yuwen Xi? How was Yuwen Xi worthy to drink tea with Third Prince?


    It was said that during the banquet, the Third Prince invited Yuwen Xi to perform together, but it was just that the idiot Yuwen Xi couldn''t even play the zither, and wasted this chance for nothing, but it was for the best.


    As for Yuwen Shu, she felt that she wouldn''t be able to win against him, but she wanted to marry into the Third Prince. At most, she could marry him together with her, and as long as she held herself back, there wouldn''t be a problem.


    "You two know each other?" Baili Shishang felt that the atmosphere between Yuwen Xi and Xiao Yu Qiang was a little strange.


    "We''ve met once."


    "I don''t know him."


    Yuwen Shu gritted her teeth in hatred. She felt that she had been played by Yuwen Xi again, and she did not plan to expose her, or say that she did not recognize her, she was just flustered at the moment.


    "Miss Xiao, although the two of us have been unhappy before, we can''t say that we don''t know each other, can we? I''m a bit sad that you''re saying this." Yuwen Xi was generous, showing her pettiness.


    "We''ve only met before, it wouldn''t be too much to say that we don''t know each other."


    This time, Yuwen Chang was really witty, and felt that her answer was not bad. Yuwen Xi smiled, lowered her head, drank some tea, and covered the corners of her mouth as she gloated.


    It seemed that Yuwen Chang had her own cleverness too.


    "Today, Miss Xiao and I can be considered to be slightly unhappy. I accidentally stepped on Miss Xiao''s handkerchief. I''m truly sorry." He didn''t know whether Baili Shishang''s words were meant to help Yuwen Xi or not.


    Yuwen Xi pretended not to know, but she knew how they met by chance.


    Do you want tea when you step on your handkerchief? Then wouldn''t it be weird if he went home and closed the door?


    "This matter can''t be blamed on Third Prince. It was my fault, I didn''t have the time to pick up the handkerchief, but to be able to drink the tea served by Third Prince is Yu Qiang''s honor."


    Listening to Yuwen Chang''s words, Yuwen Xi felt as though her teeth were going to break. Could it be that she wanted to continue interacting with Baili Shishang with Xiao Yu Qiang''s status? If that was the case, then she could only be an unknown concubine, the main chamber and side chamber probably wouldn''t even have the chance. However, being able to marry Baili Shishang and become her concubine was already quite good, since her current condition was only like this, she couldn''t have too high of a requirement.


    Yuwen Chang had indeed planned this. She wanted to start from the concubine room, and then slowly climb up one step at a time. In the end, she was sure that she would be able to climb to the position that belonged to her.


    "I wonder if Lady Yuwen wishes to learn the zither? If you want to learn, I have a pretty good teacher to introduce to you. " Baili Shishang said to Yuwen Xi.


    "Hmm? "No, I''m not interested." Yuwen Xi said very straightforwardly.


    She didn''t even know why Baili Shishang treated her so special. This could be considered good, or at least, she was concerned about him and recommended him to be her master. This was because he was prepared to nurture her and train her well ¡­ And then? She didn''t know what would happen next.


    Yuwen Chang was very unhappy when she saw Baili Shishang and Yuwen Xi talking, but she couldn''t flare up and could only drink her tea.


    "Then what are you interested in?" The more Baili Shishang saw, the more interesting he found Yuwen Xi to be, and the way he spoke became straightforward and straightforward. His thoughts were unique and he had the guts, even though his reputation was already very bad, he was still able to live such a carefree life.


    "No, I''m not interested in anything." Yuwen Xi lowered her head and drank her tea.


    The more he thought that Baili Shishang was abnormal, the more he felt that she was abnormal. No, she didn''t like him. Let''s meet again after tea today, she had no interest in interacting with him.


    Both Yuwen Shu and Yuwen Chang were so interested, but she decided not to join in on the fun. If she liked this person, then why not talk about it?


    "How can you not know what''s good for you?" Yuwen Chang could not help but ask.


    She felt that Yuwen Xi was just like this. She was a person who didn''t care about face even if she was given a gift, a person who was so courteous to her by the Third Prince.


    "I just don''t know what''s good for me. What can you do to me?" Yuwen Xi snorted.


    Who was the one who didn''t know what was good for him? Even though he gave her the Third Prince, she was still so cocky. Lu Dongbin didn''t recognize his kindness, so she decided to leave. This was the taste of the tea, please forgive her for not having good taste.


    "Third Prince, your daughter still has some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. You two take your time to drink and chat." Yuwen Xi stood up and left, not caring about Baili Shishang''s attitude anymore.


    Baili Shishang looked at Yuwen Chang and was startled. She felt that Third Prince seemed to be angry.


    Was he angry with her or was Yuwen Xi angry?


    "Third Prince, don''t be angry because she doesn''t know what''s good for you."


    "It''s about time. I still have some matters to attend to. Let''s have some tea together next time." Baili Shishang stood up and did not intend to continue drinking. This made Yuwen Chang so angry that she wanted to contact the Third Prince and leave a deep impression. However, after being played by Yuwen Xi, everything was gone.


    Even if she was angry, she could not show it on her face. The Human Skin Mask was too thin and could express her emotions, but it did not reveal her scar under the thin mask.


    She watched Baili Shishang leaving. Originally, Baili Shishang wanted to send her back out of politeness, but she didn''t dare to tell him where she lived. He could only say that she was going back.


    However, the moment she walked in, she noticed Yuwen Xi leaning against the door and waiting for her, "You''re back so early? I thought you guys were going to spend the whole day. "


    "Yuwen Xi, you! "It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, then who knows ¡­" Yuwen Chang scolded Yuwen Xi in anger.


    "Is that so? I didn''t expose you. You''re not thanking me, but you''re trying to strike at me instead. Speaking of which, where did you get this Human Skin Mask from, it''s actually such a beautiful face.


    These words were said with a taunt, but Yuwen Chang was not paying attention to this important point.


    She really hoped that Baili Shishang would be infatuated with her, so that she could leave this place in the future and soar to greatness. None of them could compare to her, and she wanted those who had mocked her to pay the price.


    "Yuwen Xi, you better be sensible, or else you will suffer."


    "Is that so? How can I be the one to say this to you? You have to be more sensible, otherwise, if I expose you, what will happen to you? " Don''t you understand the situation? You still dare to threaten me? Isn''t this asking for death?


    "You! "Don''t go too far!"


    "Who is being excessive? Yuwen Chang, don''t treat everyone else as fools. " Yuwen Xi left as soon as she finished speaking, the smile on her face gradually became colder.


    Yuwen Chang, oh Yuwen Chang, do you really think that everyone else is a fool? How could someone like Baili Shishang marry a woman of unknown origins? How naive.


    However, she did not know how things would develop in the future, nor did she understand Baili Shishang''s intentions. It would be better if she did not participate in this, but rather, stayed far away from him.


    Her attitude today was already very clear, and she believed that Baili Shishang could understand it.


    Once she entered the house, the Zi Jian flew out and threw herself into her embrace. Yuwen Xi was immediately happy, she did not need much, it was enough as long as there were a few sincere and considerate people by her side.


    As for the matter of her and Wen Feng''s marriage, she felt that she did not need to worry about it anymore. Wen Shan would definitely not be willing to let her marry into her Wen Family.


    The matter was very similar to what Yuwen Xi had expected, but not only did Wen Shan disagree, Wen Lei did not agree as well, she was strongly opposed as well. The previous incident had deeply disgusted him, and after a long while, he felt that her face was very dirty.


    "Father, mother, sister and I disagree, so we cannot allow Wen Feng to marry Yuwen Xi." Wen Lei said to the two elders from the Wen Family with a face full of anger.


    "That''s right, Father and Mother. We don''t agree. Yuwen Xi''s reputation is that bad."


    Mentioning her reputation, Wen Zhong glared at Wen Shan, "You still have the nerve to nominate? What''s your own reputation like? Didn''t you say that you won against a small servant from the First Prince previously? You are really powerful, three is not enough, becoming four is not a problem. How many people do you plan on obtaining from the First Prince in the future? "


    "It''s not what I want to do, it was Yuwen Xi who forced me to do it. She gave me the poison, and if I didn''t agree, there would be no antidote, I was only forced to do it." She could keep this matter a secret from others, but she had to explain it to her family. Otherwise, it would be her turn to be punished again.


    Wen Zhong and his wife, Lady Zhou, frowned.


    "What?" Was it Yuwen Xi who forced you to do this? " The two of them did not believe him, but what Wen Shan said should be true. Although their daughter was a little rebellious, they did not dare compete with the First Prince, so they did not want to fight with officials. Furthermore, they were from the First Prince, so how could they have the guts.


    "Yuwen Xi forced me to do so, so Yuwen Xi is not a good person. She''s bad, you definitely can''t let her in, if she does, there''s no telling how she''ll harm us. Daddy, Mommy, you guys must definitely be careful."


    Wen Shan was afraid that she would not be able to defeat Yuwen Xi, she seemed to have martial arts and she even had poison on him, which was too dangerous. Without a complete grasp of the situation, she could not attack Yuwen Xi, otherwise she would be at a disadvantage.


    "Father, that brat Wen Feng wants to marry Yuwen Xi. I wonder what plans she has to do this, she absolutely cannot agree to it." Wen Lei felt that Wen Feng definitely had a reason for marrying Yuwen Xi. Although Yuwen Xi was only born out of wedlock, his mother''s family had General Mansion, so she was still a support no matter what.


    What would happen when Wen Feng fights over the properties with him?


    An estate with such a large Wen Family was not something that could be taken advantage of by that stinking Wen Feng.


    While they were talking, they did not notice that there were people eavesdropping outside the door, so they had to listen in on their conversation.

 C146

    "Fifth Elder Sister, look, did I break it well?" Yuwen Che laughed as he looked at Yuwen Xi with the paper boat, his small face brimming with happiness.


    "En, that''s great, Che Er is awesome."


    Yuwen Xi reached out and caressed Yuwen Che''s head.


    "I also did well, not worse than Che Er. Fifth Elder Sister, I can''t remember what happened last time, my mother and sisters ¡­ I still like the Fifth Elder Sister. No matter what they say, I still like the Fifth Elder Sister. " Because of that incident, Yuwen Xin didn''t come to play with Yuwen Xi for a few days, afraid that Yuwen Xi would ignore her.


    How could his mother and sister say that to the Fifth Elder Sister?


    She also hesitated for a few days before feeling that she must apologize to Yuwen Xi, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to face him. After she told Che Er about this, Che Er also felt that she must apologize.


    Why must we divide up the concubines? We are all of the same family, we are all father''s children, can''t we get along well?


    I really hope that I can continue to live a good life like this with Che Er and the Fifth Elder Sister.


    "Xiner, they are them, you are you. I will not vent my anger on you, but I have to tell you, if there comes a day when they really hurt me, I will protect myself, and I will also do something to hurt them. That day, even if you don''t like me anymore and hate me, it doesn''t matter."


    Some things should be said first to avoid trouble in the future.


    There might be a war between her and the Madame Liang, so it was good to be prepared in advance.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, Yuwen Xin was a little confused, but she more or less understood. She knew what Yuwen Xi meant, and felt a little sad.


    On one side was her own mother and elder sister, and on the other was her half-sister. It was very difficult to make a choice, and to her, they were all relatives, very close people, and she very much disliked this kind of choice.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s continue playing." Yuwen Xi felt that these words were a little cruel to the two children.


    After playing for a while, Yuwen Xi noticed that Yuwen Che''s expression was not good, and let him go back. These few days, Yuwen Che had caught a cold, and was unable to come out for too long.


    Yuwen Xin and Che Er walked together, Yuwen Xi squatted by the lakeside in a daze, watching the paper boat float further and further away, but no matter how far it floated, it wouldn''t be able to float in this lake. She couldn''t go back, she really couldn''t go back.


    As time passed, the traces she left in this place became more and more numerous, and she also began to adapt to life here.


    Well, that''s it.


    "Fifth Elder Sister." Yuwen Xin was back, so she squatted down beside Yuwen Xi.


    "Why are you back?"


    "Come back and talk to Fifth Elder Sister." Her eyes were as clean as Che Er''s, and she knew that Xiner had a very firm mind and a very good sense of right and wrong. She didn''t know who brought up this kind of little girl, but based on Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu''s personalities, it was impossible for them to educate such a child.


    Yuwen Xin picked up a rock and threw it into the lake, causing it to immediately ripple.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, actually, I''m not very happy to be together with my mother, sister, and the others. I still like to be together with you guys, because they always give me some great truths. I feel that what they say is wrong, but they always say that I''m still young and don''t understand, so what they say is true."


    I can only tell you that birth is not a choice, but you can choose your own path in the future. To them, it is the path they choose, they have already grown up, and some things have already been set. However, you are different.


    She truly liked Yuwen Xin. She was an elegant and refined girl, and hoped that she could grow up well in the future.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, you''re right." Yuwen Xin smiled sweetly at Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi smiled back at her naturally. However, right at this moment, a powerful force suddenly came from behind her, causing her to leap forward.


    Ah!" Yuwen Xin screamed and fell into the lake.


    Just now, when Yuwen Xi''s body was charging forward, she accidentally knocked Yuwen Xin down.


    "Five, Fifth Elder Sister, save, just me, me, I, won''t, won''t be able to, water. Five, big sis." Yuwen Xin stretched out both of her hands to struggle as she shouted out with difficulty. Water continued to flow from her mouth.


    "Xiner, don''t be afraid. Fifth Elder Sister will come to your rescue immediately."


    Yuwen Xi immediately jumped down to save Yuwen Xin. Although she knew that there was something fishy about this matter, right now, nothing was as important as saving Yuwen Xi.


    Right now, there was only one thought in her mind, Yuwen Xin definitely could not die like this, at this age, how could she die like this? Yuwen Xin had a very good future, she was such an interesting child, she had to live for a long time, otherwise she would not be able to rest in peace for the rest of her life.


    However, after she jumped down, two more people quickly jumped down.


    Just as she wanted to shout out for them to save Yuwen Xin, she discovered that they were swimming towards her. Her body was immediately hugged tightly, even her hands were hugged by them, causing her to be unable to move.


    What did that mean? What do they want? Do you want her to die or for Yuwen Xin to die? If she still did not save Yuwen Xin, Yuwen Xin would not be able to hold on.


    It was still Yuwen Xin''s voice calling for help by her ear, but her cries for help were becoming weaker and weaker, and she was still calling for Fifth Elder Sister, still hoping that she would save him, but she couldn''t move, she couldn''t move, she couldn''t move, it was the first time she felt despair. Coming to this place for so long, it was the first time she felt such a stifling sense of despair.


    Even after struggling with all their might, they still couldn''t do it. The arms of these two men were like iron pincers that made her unable to move.


    Xiner, Xiner, you have to endure, you have to endure a little more, you have to endure a little more, Fifth Elder Sister will definitely save you, she will definitely save you!


    Miss Xin was pushed into the lake by the Fifth Miss. The Fifth Miss ran away, the people are here, quickly save them! Someone was shouting on the shore, causing Yuwen Xi to feel that her ears were buzzing. She was almost at her limit, if she was like this, then Yuwen Xin''s situation could be imagined.


    These scum actually wanted to kill a child.


    Her chest was swollen and painful, and her consciousness was being wrenched away bit by bit. It was said that drowning was extremely painful, and now she finally experienced it.


    No, she could not give up. She did not mind them framing her, she only cared about Yuwen Xin''s life. Yuwen Xin could not die, definitely could not die.


    Yuwen Xi gave up resisting. She wanted to let the two people behind her relax their vigilance, this way she could wait for the opportunity to move. She had to ensure her own strength, as long as she had a little more strength than them, she could escape from the restraints.


    But just as she was about to move, she heard the sound of falling into the water, followed by the voice of the Madame Liang, "Quick, save Xiner, Xiner, Xiner, Mother is here, Xiner, quickly save Xiner!"


    Someone has saved Yuwen Xin, someone has saved him, Xiner will be fine, she will definitely be fine. Yuwen Xi kept telling herself, she must make herself believe that Yuwen Xin will be fine, she definitely will be fine, or else ¡­


    "Xiner, Xiner, my Xiner, quickly go get a doctor. Xiner, there''s nothing wrong, Mother is here."


    Soon, there were no more movements on the shore.


    The person holding her finally loosened their grip, Yuwen Xi immediately seized the chance and smashed her head against the head of one of the people. She did not know what happened, she did not have much energy left, and did not even have a clear idea of what happened, but she knew that she had to go ashore now.


    When she just came out of the lake, two people immediately came out from the lake, they were in the same condition as Yuwen Xi, and the pain from the injury on her back earlier was so severe that she couldn''t even straighten it out. She struggled to hold on, and turned around to kick one of them, who was already not very stable, directly fell on the ground, while the other person immediately came over to grab her.


    How could he let them succeed? Absolutely not!


    After staying in the lake for so long, she already didn''t have much strength left. She could only barely deal with one, and after she knocked one person unconscious, the other became more difficult to deal with.


    However, she could only grit her teeth and persevere. Everyone said that a person''s potential was limitless, and now was the time to force it out.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Then, he saw that person''s arm fall to the ground, and that Zi Jiu was currently in her eyes as a ferocious image. Just now, the person who had rushed out was actually Zi Jiu, and he had also directly bitten off that person''s arm. It was truly hard to imagine that a little Zi Jiu could snap a person''s arm.


    The Zi Jian seemed to still be unsatisfied and rushed over to bite down on the man''s throat. Yuwen Xi immediately shouted to stop it, "Zi Jian, shut up, let him live!" The moment he opened his mouth, he felt an unbearable pain in his throat. A fishy smell immediately gushed out.


    This sound made the Zi Jian abruptly stop, and it rolled on the ground to stabilize its body, otherwise it would have rushed into the lake.


    "You came in time, in time. Let''s go, we can''t delay any longer. Go and call Yin Lian over, quickly." Yuwen Xi instructed the Zi Jian and it immediately scuttled off, not even having the time to wipe the blood off the side of its mouth.


    Yuwen Xi sat on the ground to recuperate, she needed to rest. Just now, she had used up almost all her strength, who was the one who did such a vicious thing, these two people can''t die, if they die, there would be no proof at all. She had to leave them to find the real culprit.


    He did not know how Xiner was doing, and hoped to save her life in time.


    The two of them had already fainted. Yuwen Xi went over and kicked twice, but there was no response. It seemed like she could only drag it in front of Yuwen Jing.


    After a while, Yin Lian was brought over by the Zi Jian. She realized that Yin Lian''s clothes were torn and there were blood stains on them, probably from the Zi Jian''s bite.


    "Let''s go, take these two to my father." Yuwen Xi and Yin Lian were dragging one each, so Yuwen Jing must be at Madame Liang''s place now. Luckily Yuwen Jin had returned, otherwise, it would be a little difficult to deal with.


    The two of them were a little heavy, and Yuwen Xi was unable to take it even after a few tries. She had rested for a while, so she could only take a deep breath and persevere.

 C147

    King of the Hell Mansion.


    "Mistress?" Qing Feng looked at Baili Yeming''s pale face and gasped.


    "I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable." Baili Yeming raised his hands to cover his chest, his eyebrows knitted tightly, showing how much pain he was in.


    "It''s called Black." Just as Qing Feng was about to leave, Baili Yeming raised his hand to hold him back, "It''s useless, I can''t see clearly with my profound color." His voice was very weak, and there were a few words that were very light. Qing Feng had to work hard to hear them clearly.


    Qing Feng''s expression froze, and after a moment of silence, she opened her mouth and said, "Could it be ¡­"


    Before he could even finish speaking, Baili Yeming nodded his head and he did not continue speaking. After approximately an incense''s time, Baili Yeming''s expression finally calmed down.


    "Do you want to take a look?"


    "No need."


    Baili Yeming''s expression slowly eased back as a faint red color surfaced on his cheeks.


    General Mansion.


    When Yuwen Xi and Yin Lian went to the Madame Liang, they already found out that there were a lot of people there. The servants went in and out, Yuwen Xi threw the two on the ground and wanted to take a look at Yuwen Xin''s situation, but she was not confident. Yuwen Xin was only ten years old, and was not able to swim.


    Xiner, you are very brave.


    However, right after she got close, there were people blocking her path, "Yuwen Xi, you still dare to appear, you have such a small child and you want to kill him, how can you be so ruthless? Yuwen Xi, you are truly devoid of conscience! "


    She already seemed to know what was going on. Usually the first person who would jump out when something like this happened was someone related to this matter, but the Second Aunt couldn''t wait to reprimand her. Wasn''t it because she wanted to strike first?


    It seemed like this matter had something to do with Second Madame.


    Due to Second Aunt''s scolding, many people looked over at her. Even Yuwen Qiang and Madame Liang looked over. Yuwen Jin''s brows were knitted tightly, and his face was ashen.


    Madame Liang immediately rushed out and reached out to slap Yuwen Xi, but was dodged by Yuwen Xi, "How can you be so ruthless? If you have any grievances, come at me, how can you make a move against Xiner? I know you resent me, so you shouldn''t let you marry Wen Feng. But you better tell me, why did you make a move on Xiner, Xiner is only ten years old! "


    Yuwen Xi frowned, and did not say a word.


    After all, she was her own daughter. Although she usually scolded Yuwen Xin a little, she still loved him a lot. Now that Yuwen Xin was lying there unconscious, she couldn''t take this blow.


    He casually picked up a teacup beside him and smashed it towards Yuwen Xi, the same scene immediately appearing in his mind. That was Yuwen Xi''s memory, and as she knelt on the ground, she directly smashed the ink stone towards her head without asking any questions.


    It was enough for this to happen once.


    His right foot quickly moved to the side and his entire body moved to the right. The cup fell to the ground and shattered.


    If she was hit in the head, blood would flow out uncontrollably. Although the scar from the last strike was already healed, she didn''t want to try again.


    Yuwen Jing, oh Yuwen Jin, you''re right, you probably never truly cared for this daughter of yours right? When things go on like they did in the past, you can''t treat me sincerely, and I naturally can''t treat you sincerely either.


    Compared to my dad, you are far worse.


    Yuwen Jin was surprised by Yuwen Xi''s reaction. He never thought that Yuwen Xi would avoid it, and her eyes were unusually cold. Even he felt uncomfortable looking at them.


    "My lord''s wife, this old man apologizes to you. This old man is powerless. Miss Xin, Miss Xin, she ¡­" The old doctor walked out from inside with a look of grief on his face.


    Madame Liang and Yuwen Li immediately rushed in, Yuwen Shu and Yuwen Jie also did the same, their faces were truly sad. Yuwen Xi also could not stand steadily for a moment, could Xiner not hold on any longer? No, Xiner had to be saved, even if this doctor said no, it did not mean that the other doctors could not.


    Father, I will go find a doctor to treat Xiner now, at that time I will give you a reasonable explanation, so that you will understand clearly how this happened. These two people are witnesses, please take good care of them, do not let others have the chance, whether or not daughter pushed Xiner down, Father will soon know.


    After she finished speaking, Yuwen Xi ran out the door. She needed to find a good doctor, the person that appeared in her mind was a mysterious person.


    Yuwen Qiang watched Yuwen Xi''s leaving figure. When she ran, the ground was covered with water, he had also noticed it when Yuwen Xi appeared, her entire body was drenched, her hair and clothes were dripping water, it was obvious that she had touched water.


    Yin Lian and the Zi Jian were still here, they had to watch over the two witnesses carefully.


    When Second Aunt and Yuwen Zhi saw the two of them, their expressions were extremely ugly. They looked at each other with anxiousness written all over their faces, but with Yuwen Qiang here, they couldn''t do anything.


    "Father, that Yuwen Xi girl can''t have run away, right?" Yuwen Zhi stepped forward and asked.


    Yuwen Qiang did not have any expression on his face, he only glanced at the people present, and his gaze finally landed on the two unconscious people, and noticed that one of them had a broken arm, and that the wound looked as if it was caused by a wild beast tearing them apart.


    Beast? Why would a wild beast appear within the General Mansion? Yuwen Qing looked at Zi Jian, but it was just obediently curled up sleeping on the side. It looked rather harmless, so no one would have thought that the Zi Jian had bitten off that person''s arm.


    Yuwen Xi, who was about to go out, met Yan Qingxi halfway. Whether it was because Yuwen Xi didn''t see him, or because Yan Qingxi had called out to him, "Hey, hey, I called out to you, you''re walking with your life on the line."


    Yan Qingxi had good medical skills, how could she forget about this? "Come, quickly come with me, there''s a patient who''s drowned and a doctor said that it''s no good, you can definitely cure it, right?"


    Yan Qingxi was dragged along by Yuwen Xi, he never thought that Yuwen Xi''s strength was so great, he did not want to leave, but he had no choice, and could only drag him along passively.


    "A drowning patient? Which patient? Is your General Mansion? I don''t want to go, I hate the people from your General Mansion. " Yan Qingxi wanted to retract his hand, but Yuwen Xi held on tightly to him, but because Yan Qingxi did not cooperate, he could not leave quickly.


    "Can you not be willful? Furthermore, since you saved this little girl, you can do whatever you want to them when the time comes. Do you understand? "


    While Yan Qingxi was still stunned, Yuwen Xi pulled him away again. Yan Qingxi felt that what she had said made sense, and followed her.


    "Get out of the way, the doctor is here. Let the doctor in!" Yuwen Xi pulled Yan Qingxi and rushed in. There were a lot of people surrounding Yuwen Xin''s bed and all of them had sad expressions. There were only a few who were truly sad.


    "Yuwen Xi? What did you pull him here for? How is he even a doctor? It''s completely useless. " When the Second Aunt saw Yuwen Xi holding onto Yan Qingxi, she felt that it was really funny.


    "You''ll know whether or not it''s been used for a while."


    At this time, Yuwen Xi was too lazy to waste her time with Second Aunt so she tried to first save Yuwen Xin.


    However, Madame Liang had stepped forward to stop the two of them, preventing them from getting close to Yuwen Xin. She could already see the pale-faced Yuwen Xin lying unconscious but was unable to get close.


    "Scram, scram for me. You want to harm Xiner again? Scram, it''s all because of you, you evil spirit. Jinx, haven''t you harmed Xiner enough? " Madame Liang''s face was filled with tears. How could she be willing to believe Yuwen Xi? She was waiting for the imperial physician in the palace and had already sent people to the palace to request for him.


    If you want to save Xiner, move aside. If you delay the best time to save Xiner, will you be able to take responsibility? Are you sorry for her? If I really wanted to harm her, why would I waste so much effort? No brains, get out of the way. " Yuwen Xi immediately pushed Madame Liang away, but at the same time, she could not stand steadily, if not for Yan Qingxi''s support, she would have fallen down.


    She was not much better, her face was pale, her lips were white, and her clothes were still wet.


    Yan Qingxi felt that it was already very impressive for Yuwen Xi to be able to endure in this kind of situation for so long. Let alone having a weak body, just her perseverance was already very impressive.


    "I''m fine, go see her." Yuwen Xi pushed Yan Qingxi, telling her to look at Yuwen Xin first. As for herself, he was probably too weak, he had a cold and had a fever.


    However, if her illness could be exchanged for Yuwen Xin''s life, it was nothing.


    When Yan Qingxi was looking at Yuwen Xin, Madame Liang still wanted to go up and stop him. This time, it was Yan Qingxi who spoke out, "Don''t argue, I''m not responsible if he dies."


    After she said that, the Madame Liang did not dare move, she did not wish for Yuwen Xin to die, so she let Yan Qingxi try his luck.


    "Do you know how to pass air to others?" Yan Qingxi turned to look at Yuwen Xi, whose lips had turned purple, and was still holding on.


    She was stunned for a moment before he quickly nodded. "I will, I will." She pinched Yuwen Xin''s nose and then opened Yuwen Xin''s mouth, taking a deep breath to help him breathe. Seeing that her actions were very correct, Yan Qingxi was a little surprised, it wasn''t something that just anyone could do.


    After approximately ten tries, Yuwen Xi stopped to look at Yan Qingxi. Yan Qingxi nodded his head, and started to insert his needles onto Yuwen Xin''s stomach, at the same time pressing down on her stomach, which the doctor had done before, but the time he did it was not as long as Yan Qingxi. Yan Qingxi patiently pressed on Yuwen Xin''s stomach again and again, but he did not know how many times, how long he pressed down for.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xin moved a bit, and spat out a mouthful of water. She started coughing all over, with his eyes opened a bit, but she quickly closed them again.


    "Xiner!" Madame Liang screamed.

 C148

    Yan Qingxi only felt that this voice was exceptionally ear-piercing. He glanced at Madame Liang and said disdainfully, "You scared me to death when you didn''t drown me, my little life is back. It''s fine now, if you don''t let me treat you, if this drags on, I''ll die for sure."


    If the situation with Yuwen Xin continued to drag on, then even the imperial doctors from the palace would be of no use. If they missed the best time to treat Yuwen Xin, then even the Great Firmament Deity wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Xiner, Xiner?" Madame Liang shook Yuwen Xin''s body, trying to wake him up. However, Yuwen Xin did not have any response.


    "If you shake her again, she''ll be shaken to death by you, ignorant woman."


    Yan Qingxi was not courteous at all, although he did not know what happened, but from what happened, he understood that this woman was definitely not a good person, and the young miss was still the best.


    After a while, the royal doctors arrived, they immediately came to check on Yuwen Xin.


    "General, Madam, Miss Xin''s life is no longer in danger. We just need to wait for her to wake up. However, it''s inevitable that she will have a cold, but it''s not a big problem."


    Hearing the imperial physician''s words, Madame Liang and Yuwen Shu finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yan Qingxi was unhappy again, "Look, he already said not to come, and that pulling me here was simply a loss of effort. That so-called imperial physician, tell them, was it because I treated his in time?


    Yuwen Xi sighed, this guy really liked it, but as long as Yuwen Xin was fine, it was fine.


    She had to deal with her own matters now. Although she was running out of energy, she had to hold on. She had to figure out what was going on first so that there wouldn''t be too much time and the more time passed, the more variables would be.


    The royal physician, Yuwen Qing and the Madame Liang explained the situation to them, and the words Yan Qingxi said were correct. The Madame Liang did not look too well, but Yuwen Jin was alright, he had ordered his men to send the royal doctor away, and then, expressed his gratitude to Yan Qingxi.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll let you have a look first. After she lives, you''ll be gone."


    Hearing his words, Yuwen Xi was confused. Could you speak properly? How could she be gone so easily?


    "Wait a minute, I want to clarify this matter first. Father, I did not push Xiner into the water, but someone suddenly hit my back with a heavy object. I believe that my back will be injured, this is the best evidence." Under everyone''s astonished gazes, Yuwen Xi immediately took off her clothes to the point where his back was exposed.


    However, she did it very well. Nothing was exposed in front of her, only half of her back was exposed. To modern people, this was nothing, so she didn''t mind.


    Everyone was stunned by her bold move, even Yan Qingxi was not able to react in time.


    Wasn''t this girl a little too daring?


    Yuwen Xi''s back was covered in a large bruise, which was obviously the mark of being smashed by a heavy object. She noticed that everyone''s eyes felt that it was about time they put their clothes back on.


    "How is it? I can see that it was because I was hit by a heavy object that I had to rush forward and drag Xiner into the water. After Xiner went into the water, I immediately jumped down to save him, but the one who these two people jumped down to was not Xiner, but was the one who tightly held onto me and did not allow me to save Xiner. Not only did they want to frame me, they even wanted Xiner and I to die.


    Yuwen Xi held on with her last bit of strength and questioned with her loudest voice.


    "Father, if you don''t trust me, you can interrogate these two people." Yuwen Xi felt her vision go black, she was really at her limit.


    "Could these two be your own people?" Yuwen Zhi muttered softly.


    He did not expect that such a plan would not even manage to deal with Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi''s life was so hard, he remembered that Yuwen Xi''s swimming ability was very poor, so why did she stay in the lake for such a long time without doing anything?


    Yuwen Jing looked at Yuwen Zhi, but Yuwen Zhi knew that it was not good, and he quickly stopped talking, afraid that he would make more mistakes.


    "If father still doesn''t believe me, then I have nothing to say. My daughter is not feeling well so she left first. Father, please interrogate these two people. The only person you can trust is father."


    After saying that, Yuwen Xi''s eyes rolled back as she fainted. Yin Lian who was at the side cried out, pouncing forward to support Yuwen Xi, and Yan Qingxi who was at the side also reached out to support him.


    "Let''s return to her residence first. I''ll let her have a good look." Yan Qingxi said to Yin Lian.


    Yin Lian and the two of them worked together to bring Yuwen Xi back. Although there were differences between males and females, in order to save Yuwen Xi, Yan Qingxi had also abandoned these notions and focused on treating his injuries. Yuwen Xi had sustained quite a few internal injuries, and the heavy object had struck her back, causing his internal organs to be damaged.


    It was inevitable that she would catch a cold. This girl''s willpower was quite good. She had to endure for so long before she finally collapsed.


    After two hours, Yuwen Xi had a high fever, her forehead was extremely hot, which frightened Yin Lian quite a bit, and she cried for Yan Qingxi to treat him.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry. It''s normal to have a high fever. As long as she can withdraw in four hours, it''ll be fine. Her physical condition is not bad and there won''t be any problems."


    When Yan Qingxi checked Yuwen Xi''s body, he felt that her body was a little strange. As for what was strange, he couldn''t tell, but he knew that these small injuries shouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    His entire body was burning hot, as if he was being roasted by fire. His body seemed to have been bound, and she was unable to break free, could it be that the two people who had hugged her in the lake just now had caused her a nightmare?


    No, that''s not right. The thing that bound her was not simple. It was clearly very soft, but she could not break free. It was so hot, so hot.


    What was this in front of him? Why is it so red? Was there a problem with her eyes? No, it wasn''t red. It was fire, a raging fire, and there seemed to be a person within the fire. Who could it be?


    She tried her best to see who this person was, but she couldn''t. The person was struggling, trying very hard. Suddenly, the person looked at her.


    Yuwen Xi, who was on the bed, opened her eyes. In front of him was a field of clarity. There was no fire, and there were no bound people.


    "Wake up, wake up." A voice rang out. Wasn''t that Shangguan He''s voice? She tilted her head and saw Shangguan He''s face. He was squatting beside the bed, looking at her.


    When did Shangguan He come?


    Little Sister Xi Er, you scared me to death. The moment I heard that something had happened to you, I rushed over, but to my surprise, it was too late. Shangguan He touched her forehead. Only when the temperature was normal did he feel at ease.


    "How do you know something has happened to me?"


    I bribed a person at General Mansion. If you have something to tell me, come over here, but I''m still too late. "


    It was a pity that he left the house and only saw that person when he returned. Fortunately, he had repeatedly reminded him at that time that he could only tell him about Yuwen Xi, and if that person had told his parents, he probably wouldn''t have known anything.


    Father and Mother were still opposed to his relationship with Xi Er''s sister. It was truly annoying, so it would be better not to talk about this to Xi Er''s sister for the time being.


    When buying people at General Mansion, you should buy a few more, so that they can help me out when I''m in trouble. That way, I can save a lot of effort. "


    She was actually quite touched, she didn''t expect Shangguan He to be so meticulous and thoughtful.


    "You can buy it yourself."


    "Money, you have a lot of money. Do this kind of thing, and I don''t like to buy people. I''m not loyal at all." She didn''t like to do this kind of thing, but she also knew that she needed to do it when necessary.


    Yan Qingxi, who was at the side, was very unhappy when he heard them, "Did you guys say enough? Do you still want to drink the medicine? I''m very busy, I don''t have the time to wait on you here. "


    "What did you say?" Shangguan He was unhappy.


    "That''s what I said, what''s the matter? If you have the ability, then treat her. " Yan Qingxi snorted lightly and brought the medicine bowl in front of Yuwen Xi. Looking at the pitch black medicine, Yuwen Xi fearfully swallowed her saliva. If it was in the modern world, she would definitely not drink it.


    Shangguan He had no way to refute this. He was really not good at treating patients.


    He could only glare at Yan Qingxi, and then sat down beside Yuwen Xi''s bed. This was the first time he had seen such an arrogant doctor.


    Yuwen Xi resisted the urge to vomit and drank the whole bowl of pills. After drinking it, her entire body went into a bad state, and she almost vomited several times as she forcefully suppressed the feeling of vomiting.


    "Yan Qingxi, can you not make the medicine so bitter next time?" He was crying his heart out.


    Shangguan He quickly poured some water for Yuwen Xi, "Drink some water and rinse your mouth."


    "What water do you want? "Drinking water will affect the efficacy." Yan Qingxi immediately took the teacup away, causing Shangguan He to be truly enraged. "What do you mean? You can''t even drink water, no doctor has ever said you can''t drink water after finishing the medicine, and your medicine isn''t even fried with water. "


    This was the first time he had seen such a person. Even the imperial physicians were not this domineering. What background did this person have? He had never heard of such a person. Where did he come from?


    If you can''t drink it, then you can''t. Am I a doctor, or are you a doctor? If you drink the medicine, why drink the water?


    Yan Qingxi did not give in at all. The two of them were like fighting chickens, staring at each other, unwilling to give in.


    Yuwen Xi sighed, some people were born with bad intentions, she never thought that the two would be Shangguan He and Yan Qingxi, one was sloppy and the other was stubborn and straightforward, it could be said that they had a completely opposite personality, and would inevitably cause a ruckus when they bumped into each other.


    "Can you two be quiet for a while? Take care of my patient. " Yuwen Xi said.


    She thought that the two would stop for a while, but it was the first time that Shangguan He and Yan Qingxi had a tacit understanding of each other and were walking outside to argue.


    Damn, these two weirdos!


    "Miss, Master ordered that after you wake up, you must go see him." Yin Lian said carefully.

 C149

    Yuwen Xi was startled for a moment, then nodded her head. Even though her body was still feeling uncomfortable, but it was better to resolve this issue as soon as possible, it''s not that I do not want to be your father, it''s that you do not have the qualifications to be my father. At least, it''s not that you do not have the qualifications to be my father.


    Although she didn''t care much about Yuwen Qiang, she still felt a little cold in her heart. She missed her father more and more, and the one who loved her the most in the family was her father, then her brother, and finally her mother.


    How could she possibly be from a family like this, where there was absolutely no affection between them at all. She was just fighting back and forth, and if she wasn''t careful, she would easily lose her life.


    With Yin Lian''s support, they walked out of the bedroom. Shangguan He and Yan Qingxi, who were arguing outside, immediately walked over when they saw her.


    "You can''t get out of bed now." Yan Qingxi warned Yuwen Xi as a doctor.


    "Yeah, Little Sister Xi Er, you can''t get off the bed, what are you going to do?"


    "Father told me to go over and tell him about it. I want to settle this as soon as possible. It''s fine, I can handle it." Yuwen Xi smiled at them. After what had happened, she had always said that she had to bear with it.


    She must endure through the days to come.


    "I''ll go with you." Shangguan He felt that at this point, she had to make a move.


    However, Yuwen Xi shook her head, "Don''t follow me out in the open, hide in the shadows and watch. If there''s anything wrong, you can reappear."


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Shangguan He had no objections.


    "I can accompany you. That person has yet to apologize to me." Yan Qingxi still remembered this matter, "Furthermore, I still need to go and see that unconscious child."


    Shangguan He expressed his unwillingness that Yan Qingxi could accompany Yuwen Xi there in broad daylight, but he had no choice.


    When she went over, she saw Second Aunt and Yuwen Zhi kneeling on the ground, while Yuwen Chang stood at the side with her head lowered.


    This was already the result?


    The reason why he had asked Yuwen Qiang to interrogate him was because he believed in Yuwen Qiang''s interrogation abilities. For Yuwen Qiang, who often fought outside the sect, he definitely needed to interrogate the captives. He definitely had his own interrogation methods and could even interrogate those prisoners.


    Furthermore, Yuwen Qing''s interrogation would be able to clear her of any suspicions and prevent others from saying that she was colluding with her servants.


    "Father, cough cough cough ¡­" Yuwen Xi cried out and started coughing. It was true, she did not pretend, she was really sick now, and not just that, she was so sick that her throat became hoarse.


    "They''re here, the matter is already very clear. Those two people admitted to it, and it was Second Aunt and your elder brother who ordered them to do so." Yuwen Qiang''s voice was filled with anger, but it also carried a trace of weariness. They were all relatives, how could he not be angry after actually doing such a vicious thing?


    Moreover, he had been seen as a joke by an outsider.


    He looked at Yan Qingxi, not understanding why Yan Qingxi had not left yet.


    "Don''t look at me, I came to find her to apologize to me. I still haven''t understood what happened last time. You''ve offended me this time as well. If you question my medical skills, apologize to me." Yan Qingxi didn''t care what kind of atmosphere he was in, he could say whatever he wanted to.


    She was also very drunk on his temperament.


    "Chang''er, apologize to Doctor Yan." Yuwen Jing just wanted to quickly send Yan Qingxi away.


    Although Yuwen Chang was extremely unwilling, she had no choice but to apologize to Yan Qingxi after Yuwen Qiang gave the orders, "Doctor Yan, I was in the wrong last time, please do not take it to heart."


    "How can I not take it to heart? Alright, since it''s none of your business, there''s still one more." Yan Qingxi looked at Madame Liang and Madame Liang''s expression changed. How could she be willing to apologize? Although Yan Qingxi had saved Yuwen Xin and made Madame Liang happy, that did not mean that she would apologize.


    But right now, Yuwen Qiang didn''t care about that much and directly made her apologize.


    "Old master!"


    "Hurry up." Yuwen Qing roared, causing Madame Liang to tremble in fear.


    But now Yuwen Jie stood up, "Father, let your son do it. Doctor Yan, is this okay? I apologize to you in place of my mother. Mother was very anxious at that time, so please forgive me for offending you with my words. "


    "She''s not apologizing to me, she''s apologizing to her." Yan Qingxi muttered and pointed his finger at Yuwen Xi.


    Even Yuwen Xi was surprised, was he going to apologize to her? This... Yan Qingxi, you really do not follow common sense.


    "Why are you looking at me? Apologize, she''s so worried about that child, and you still treat her like that. Shouldn''t you apologize? If it wasn''t for her, would the child have survived? " Yan Qingxi felt that they were being unreasonable, treating good people as bad people and good people as good people.


    Yuwen Jie hesitated for a moment before he apologized to Yuwen Xi.


    "Fifth sister, we were in the wrong earlier. We misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    "It''s good that Xiner is fine. I don''t like you guys anyway, so I don''t mind how you treat me." The first half of the sentence, Madame Liang''s expression was still alright, but when she finished speaking the latter half of the sentence, Madame Liang''s expression became ugly, and Yuwen Jie also felt a little awkward.


    These words were too straightforward, they were used to putting on makeup for a peaceful surface. Now that Yuwen Xi had said it out loud, they did not know how to reply.


    "Alright, Doctor Yan, you go in first to see my daughter." Yuwen Qing looked at Yuwen Xi with a displeased expression. He felt that Yuwen Xi did not know what was good for herself, and should cooperate well at this time.


    Yan Qingxi walked in to check on Yuwen Xin. There wasn''t much of a problem, he would be able to wake up soon.


    "Miss Xin is fine, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Mm, send Doctor Yan to the accounts room to collect the medical fee."


    After Yan Qingxi left, Yuwen Qiang started to interrogate Second Aunt and Yuwen Zhi. His face was ashen, and it was the limit of his anger, "Explain this matter clearly, if there is even the slightest lie, you will not let them off lightly."


    Yuwen Xi scoffed in her heart, so this meant that she could be lenient just because she spoke the truth?


    "Master, master, we are innocent, but this matter has nothing to do with us. Master, she was the one who wronged us, why would we harm Miss Xin?"


    Second Madame knew that she could not admit it now. Once she did, there would be no day for her to make a comeback, but she had never expected to be bitten by this little girl. She had truly underestimated her, but she herself was already an old woman, so no matter what the outcome was, it did not matter.


    But at that moment, she couldn''t think of any good methods.


    Yuwen Xi did not say anything. It was enough for her to remain silent now, she wanted to see how Yuwen Qiang would judge. What would happen if I almost lost Xiner''s life?


    "You still don''t admit it, do you? "Good, very good. Looks like I''ve been too easy to talk to you all these years. I''ve raised each and every one of you to be lawless, and yet you''ve done such a thing."


    "Father, Father, this matter really has nothing to do with us. Father can''t blame us for the words of the two servants. We can''t accept this."


    Right now, they could only gamble everything they had. If there was no other evidence, they wouldn''t be held responsible. Thus, it was fine as long as they bit the bullet and didn''t admit it.


    He was also very clear on the consequences of admitting it.


    "Xi Er, do you think they will harm you?" Yuwen Jing suddenly asked Yuwen Xi the question. Yuwen Xi was startled and thought that it was ridiculous.


    "Father, your question is ¡­" She could only shake her head, "Father, I know that someone has harmed Xiner and I. As for who it was, I really don''t know. The people were interrogated by Father. Father should be very clear whether they were lying or not. "


    Yuwen Xi once again asked Yu Wen Jing. She didn''t want to point all the blame at him.


    Right at this moment, Yuwen Chang who was at the side suddenly acted, grabbing onto Yuwen Xi fiercely. Yuwen Xi was already weak, with a grab from her, she slammed into a table, causing her to groan in pain. Yin Lian immediately rushed forward to support her, at the same time pushing Yuwen Chang away, separating Yuwen Chang and Yuwen Xi.


    "Yuwen Xi, why do you keep hurting us? Is it not enough to harm me like this? And now you''re still trying to harm my brother and aunt, why are you so vicious? I know I let you down before, but I already know I was wrong, can''t you let us go? Must we die? "


    She cried as she interrogated Yuwen Xi, using that terrifying face to face Yuwen Xi, it was originally full of scars and tears, it was as terrifying as one could imagine.


    F * ck! What kind of game was this?


    Is the villain going to sue first?


    "Could you move your face a little? I feel sick. " Yuwen Xi looked at Yuwen Chang with disdain, and before Yuwen Chang could react, Yuwen Xi continued to speak. "Do you mean that no matter what happens to you, it will be my fault? I will ruin your face, and if you can''t get married in the future, it will be because of me. Even if you don''t have any children, it will be because of me. "I don''t have that kind of ability, so don''t be so f * cking disgusting."


    Did he really treat her like a pushover?


    It''s my fault, but this time, you guys have gone completely mad, and wanted to use a one stone two bird tactic to get rid of her and Yuwen Xin.


    It was their first time meeting such a eloquent Yuwen Xi, and in the past, it was all because she could not speak, so they did not understand, but now, hearing her words, they felt that she dared to say anything.


    "Father, I''m still sick. Please hurry." Yuwen Xi did not have the mood to waste time with them, she just wanted to sleep right now.


    "Xi Er, is this how you speak to your father?" Yuwen Jian was very unhappy.


    "Mud man still has some breath left in him. Father, you speak from the heart, are you right in doing this? Right now, I am not only sick but also injured, and I am also a victim. Don''t look at me like you are looking at a murderer. " She was truly annoyed.

 C150

    As for the result, she was too lazy to care about it. Her life was short and she had to be happy in the nick of time. If she could endure it, she would endure it, but if she couldn''t, then it would be too much for her to bear.


    "Master, look, this is Yuwen Xi''s attitude. For her to behave like this towards Master, it is obvious to us, this matter definitely has something to do with her."


    It''s just that your Brother started to clamor again, probably thinking that he found a chance.


    Yuwen Xi laughed coldly, "Stop bullshitting, everyone is very clear who did it. If someone is willing to let go of the culprit, I have no objections, but I just do not know who will be the next one to die." Her gaze swept past the Madame Liang and landed on Second Aunt''s body.


    Being stared at in such a manner by her, the Madame Liang actually felt somewhat terrified in her heart.


    The Second Aunt, on the other hand, felt that Yuwen Xi''s gaze was filled with killing intent.


    Yuwen Jie had been sizing up Yuwen Xi, he felt even more that this Yuwen Xi was not the real Yuwen Xi, but someone had disguised himself as Yuwen Xi. What was his purpose in hiding at Yuwen''s house?


    This kind of fierce gaze and words were not something that Yuwen Xi could speak of. One person would change, but they wouldn''t change so quickly and thoroughly.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Suddenly, sounds of coughing could be heard coming from the inner chamber.


    Madame Liang was the first to react, "Xiner, Xiner woke up." The first reaction that Yuwen Xin had when she saw Madame Liang was not to hold her head and cry, but to say to him, "Mother, help me out quickly."


    "Go out? Why do you have to go out? You only just woke up, and should be the one taking a good rest. What are you doing out there? " The Madame Liang was puzzled, what was she doing outside?


    Only now did he manage to get his life back from Yama Minamiya. He had to be careful and not make any more mistakes.


    "If mother won''t help me out, I''ll have to go out by myself." Yuwen Xin struggled to get up, but the Madame Liang had no choice but to help him out.


    Yuwen Xin saw the pale-faced Yuwen Xi the moment she left the room.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, Fifth Elder Sister, I have let you down, Daddy, it wasn''t Fifth Elder Sister who pushed me down, it was someone who did something bad. Fifth Elder Sister went down to save me, and the two of them also came down, but they didn''t save me, and they even harmed Fifth Elder Sister." Yuwen Xin''s words had nothing to do with Yuwen Xi.


    She had no objections to what they were going to do next, but she definitely could not let Second Aunt, Yuwen Zhi and Yuwen Zhi go. She had almost died, and almost lost Yuwen Chang''s life. She didn''t mind killing someone.


    "Xiner, go lie down and rest." Madame Liang looked at Yuwen Xin with a pained expression, but Yuwen Xin just stood there without moving, "Fifth Elder Sister is still here, how can I go rest?"


    Yuwen Qing frowned, he thought for a while and let Yuwen Xi go back to rest, he also allowed Yuwen Xin to continue resting.


    After the two of them left, Yuwen Li looked at Second Aunt, Yuwen Zhi and Yuwen Chang.


    Hearing that, fifty-three people were dumbfounded and immediately begged for mercy.


    "Old master, we know we are wrong, we don''t dare to do it anymore. Old master, old master, 50 staff punishment will kill you, old master!"


    "Father, father, your son knows his wrongs. Please be merciful, father!"


    The mother and son pair pleaded for mercy one after another. Yuwen Chang did not know what to say and could only lower her head and kneel there.


    "You won''t die. If you die like that, you won''t have much chance to live. As for you, you better move out of Ju Xin Garden and reflect on your actions in the future!"


    Yuwen Jing glanced at Yuwen Chang, he thought for a moment but did not say anything. Yuwen Chang was already like this, no matter how much she punished, it was still the same.


    No matter how much Second Aunt begged and cried, she did not change her mind. On the contrary, she threatened to turn fifty into sixty if she cried again.


    Although Yuwen Xi really wanted to watch the scene of Yuwen Zhi being caned sixty years ago, her body did not allow it. Shangguan She also did not allow her to watch, feeling that such a bloody scene was not nice to watch, as if she was not even a girl at all.


    Rest well. Although your internal injuries are not serious, you must pay attention to internal injuries. If you can''t heal them properly, they will become worse in the future.


    "Shangguan, why are you like my mother?"


    "What do you mean?" The corner of Shangguan He''s mouth twitched. If such a handsome youth spoke of being a woman, could they still have a pleasant conversation?


    Yuwen Xi laughed, "Then I will rest first, you can go back."


    "Mm, go to sleep."


    Yuwen Xi who had his eyes closed opened them after around five minutes, and discovered that Shangguan He was still there. "Why are you still here?"


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "You won''t leave until I''m asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Okay, Yuwen Xi closed her eyes and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up. Shangguan He, you treat me so well.


    Thank you.


    With that in mind, Yuwen Xi quickly fell asleep. She was originally very tired and weak, so she needed a good night''s sleep to replenish her energy.


    Seeing that she was sleeping, Shangguan She told Yin Lian about the matter of finding the servant she wanted to bribe and gave him a lot of money, "In the future, find more people. If anything happens to Yuwen Xi, send someone over to look for me. If you take my money and don''t do anything, I''ll definitely let you guys have a bad time, do you understand? " He put on a threatening look.


    Although he was handsome, once he became violent, he could still intimidate and intimidate others. Therefore, those servants didn''t dare to act presumptuously and repeatedly nodded their heads to express that they understood.


    Yuwen Xi slept for an entire day and night. If she did not wake up, Yin Lian would have to find a doctor, afraid that she would not wake up from her sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already noon. It could be considered that she had woken up naturally, but at the same time, she was also hungry. After sleeping for so long, she hadn''t eaten for so long.


    "Miss, the young master has been waiting for you to wake up. He''s crying from anxiety." Yin Lian whispered to Yuwen Xi.


    "Ah?" Che Er? It''s not like I''m going to die, so why are you crying? " Yuwen Xi felt that it was a little strange.


    However, Yin Lian shook her head, "No, it''s not because of little miss, it''s because little master is worried about little miss Xin. However, little master is worried about little miss, but little master is not allowed to go near, he has no way to look for little miss Xin, so he came to find little miss to help.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. You lied to my feelings. I thought you were crying for me." Yuwen Xi muttered.


    However, she was only joking. Hearing Yin Lian''s words, she still felt sorry for him. Yuwen Che and Yuwen Xin usually played so well, but when she heard that something had happened to Yuwen Xin, she couldn''t even see it. The pure heart of her punches had been broken into dumplings.


    "Let him in." It seemed like she could only think of a way to bring him to see Yuwen Xin.


    When Yuwen Che came in, his eyes were still red.


    "Hungry?" Do you want to eat something? " Even if Yuwen Xi himself was starved to death, she did not have time to care about her image.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, are you feeling better?" Yuwen Che knew that Yuwen Xi was also injured after entering the water.


    "I''m fine now, look at me, if you can eat or sleep, it''s fine now. When it''s dark, I''ll bring you to see Yuwen Xin, it''s not too convenient right now."


    Knowing that Yuwen Che was worried, she decided to say it first, so that Yuwen Che wouldn''t be too worried.


    Hearing Yuwen Xi''s words, Yuwen Che revealed a smile on his face, but that smile quickly disappeared. He frowned, and after hesitating for a bit, he opened his mouth and said to Yuwen Xi: "Fifth Elder Sister, can you tell me the whole story of this matter?"


    Yuwen Xi was startled, was this a request that an eight year old child would make?


    "My mother isn''t willing to tell me, so I don''t need to worry about it. But the ones who are injured are Fifth Elder Sister and Sister Xin, so there''s no other way. Fifth Elder Sister, please tell me."


    Faced with Yuwen Che''s request, Yuwen Xi thought for a while, then agreed that anyone had the right to know the truth, even if Yuwen Che was only eight years old. Since he wanted to know, then tell him, to survive in this environment, he needed to know even more.


    After she finished speaking, Yuwen Xi''s food had also just finished. She put down the tableware and looked at Yuwen Che, only to see Yuwen Che tightly pursing his lips, the muscles on his face slightly trembling. He was angry.


    "Che Er, there are some things, it''s good that you understand it. Usually, you have the heart, you can''t have the heart to hurt others, but can''t be on guard against others without knowing?"


    She didn''t know how to comfort Yuwen Che, so she could only say this.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, Che Er will remember this. Thank you for your teachings." Yuwen Che looked at Yuwen Xi with a serious expression. This made it difficult for him to adapt.


    After that, he said his goodbyes and let Yuwen Xi rest well, he would look for Yuwen Xi again at night, he needed to think about some matters clearly by himself, although his mother would usually protect him well and not let him touch such matters, but he was not stupid, he had seen many things, and knew who was good to him and who was bad to him.


    He really hoped that he could grow up faster so that he could protect her mother and sister and the Fifth Elder Sister so that they wouldn''t be bullied anymore.


    Yuwen Xi no longer wanted to sleep, she had already slept enough, so she took out the formation that Zi Chuan had given her. After looking at it for an entire afternoon, she was unable to fully understand it, but she knew that this kind of thing could not be rushed, she still had to take her time. Shangguan He said that she had just entered the sect, and asking him would probably not work, so she decided to research it herself, and could not rely on others for everything.


    She first went to find out about Yuwen Xin''s situation. She did not know if Madame Liang would always accompany Yuwen Xin, but when she went over, she discovered that it was not who accompanied him, but Yuwen Jie. Yuwen Jie seemed very gentle, and when she was talking to Yuwen Xin, the scene looked very warm.


    He looked like a pretty good brother, could it be that Yuwen Jie was the real Yuwen Jie?

 C151

    She was so far away that she couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly. It seemed like they were chatting happily, it was pretty harmonious, Yuwen Xin probably never suspected that she was this brother of her.


    He didn''t know when Yuwen Jie was preparing to leave, but if it was Yuwen Jie, he definitely wouldn''t stay overnight with him.


    It was rare that these two children had such a good relationship with each other, so no matter what, she had to help create an opportunity. In such a large family, it was truly rare for them to have such a pure brotherly relationship.


    Yuwen Xi prepared to return first, and bring Yuwen Che over later.


    Inside the house, Yuwen Jie and Yuwen Xin did not know that someone had appeared outside. Looking at Yuwen Xin whose face was still pale, Yuwen Jie said with a pained heart, "Xiner needs to rest properly, quickly get well.


    "Brother, can you teach me how to swim from now on?" Yuwen Xin reached out and grabbed Yuwen Jie''s hand, requesting it with a look of anticipation.


    "Hmm? Swimming? Aren''t you afraid of the water? " Normally, people like him, who almost drowned, would feel a little guilty. Why did he even bring up the idea of swimming?


    Yuwen Xin lowered her eyes, "Big brother, I am afraid of water, the feeling of facing death in water is too uncomfortable. I would sometimes think of that scene when I am sleeping, or have nightmares about it, I would not even dare touch the water, but this time, it is precisely because I cannot swim that I nearly caused my own death, killed Fifth Elder Sister, and did not want such a thing to happen again." It was fortunate that she was fine this time, but she was worried that she wouldn''t have that kind of luck next time.


    They wanted her to die, so she definitely couldn''t. Fifth Elder Sister almost took the blame, she felt that she had let Fifth Elder Sister down.


    You have a good relationship with your Fifth Elder Sister, is she doing well? When Yuwen Jie heard Yuwen Xi from his mouth, he could tell that Yuwen Xin''s expression was very good for Yuwen Xin.


    "Alright, Fifth Elder Sister is great. She will reason with me, and she won''t accompany me and Che Er to play because mother and sister are angry at me. She will also do a lot of weird things, it''s especially fun." Yuwen Xin started laughing from the corner of her eyes. She truly liked Yuwen Xi and liked him, so she didn''t like the thought of anything bad happening to the two of them because of her.


    Yuwen Jie patted Yuwen Xin''s head, "When you have fully recovered, big brother will teach you how to swim, I promise I will make you the strongest one there is."


    "Alright, thank you big brother. This time, I almost couldn''t see you two anymore. I will be very careful in the future."


    "En, rest well. Big brother will be leaving first."


    "Goodbye brother."


    Yuwen Jie left Yuwen Xin''s room and stood outside for a while, thinking about Yuwen Xin''s evaluation of him. Was Yuwen Xi that good? When did she start to change? If it wasn''t the real Yuwen Xi, then where did Yuwen Xi go?


    Who was the person behind this person? What was his purpose for hiding in Yuwen Clan?


    The person who was being pondered on by Yuwen Jie was, on the other hand, leisurely drinking the soup as if nothing had happened, crossing his legs and thinking about Second Aunt''s family. Second Aunt was currently in a cold palace, and lived in a more remote place than her, and as for Yuwen Zhi, he was already half dead.


    Was he going to grab onto Third Prince to save his life?


    "Fifth Elder Sister?" Yuwen Che''s voice brought Yuwen Xi back to reality and she immediately put down her legs, sitting properly. She could not bring the bad child along, "You''re here, let''s go."


    "Alright." Yuwen Che smiled sweetly. He was really pretty, growing up to be definitely a beautiful man.


    She took a look at the three men from the Yuwen family, Yuwen Jie, Yuwen Zhi, Yuwen Zhi, and Yuwen Che. Although she did not know what Yuwen Che would do when he grows up, she felt that Yuwen Che would look the best when they were compared in this way.


    Yuwen Xi held Yuwen Che''s hand and walked a little slowly, the injuries on her back were not a joke, if she moved it slightly, it would definitely hurt. She must have been hit by a big boulder, why didn''t she smash it on her head?


    She had to be careful not to let such things happen again. At that time, she was mainly playing around with Yuwen Xin, so she did not think about the things happening next to her. It was her fault, it was her carelessness.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, did Sister Xin go to sleep at this time?" He was afraid that she would disturb Yuwen Xin.


    "If she''s asleep, then wake her up. She''s always resting on the bed anyways. It''s fine." Yuwen Xi did not care about it, since Yuwen Che wanted to watch it so much, how could he not wake up?


    But Yuwen Che shook his head, "I''ll see for myself later. If Sister Xin falls asleep, I won''t wake her up."


    "Oh." replied perfunctorily. He would wake up secretly if he didn''t wake up openly, since Yuwen Che would not know.


    "Che Er, don''t make a sound later." Yuwen Xi warned as she wrapped her arms around Yuwen Che''s body and leaped, immediately entering the wall.


    She calmed down and looked at Yuwen Che. She discovered that he had used his small hands to tightly cover her mouth, and her eyes were wide open. She realized that Yuwen Che''s eyes were huge, and she had never thought that she would become so big when she stared at him like this. He originally had a small face, but when matched with such a pair of large eyes, he was truly spirited. When he grew up, he would definitely be incomparably handsome.


    "Let''s go." Yuwen Xi pushed open the door to Yuwen Xin''s room. Her room was definitely not locked, it would be convenient for her to check her situation, and it would also be convenient for them.


    When they entered, they found that Yuwen Xin had indeed gone to sleep. Yuwen Che walked over to stand by the bed.


    Seeing that Yuwen Xin slept so well, Yuwen Che prepared to leave without saying a word.


    Seeing him like this, how could Yuwen Xi be willing to accept it? She had endured the pain on his back and brought him here. No, he had to let the two of them talk. Yuwen Xi walked over and pinched the back of Yuwen Xin''s hand, immediately waking up. Originally, she was in a daze, but after seeing the two of them, she immediately became clear-headed.


    "Che Er? Fifth Elder Sister? "Why are you guys here?" Yuwen Xin was obviously very happy, since that day onwards, she had not seen Yuwen Xi and Che Er ever again.


    "Sister Xin, did I disturb you? I was just worried that you''d come to see you. " Yuwen Che thought that he had woken Yuwen Xin up, and he felt very guilty.


    "No, how could it be that you woke up? Aren''t you very worried about your Sister Xin?" Since she''s already awake, you should just ask. "


    Yuwen Xi hurriedly said. She even blinked her eyes at Yuwen Xin, and Yuwen Xin immediately understood that the person who had pinched her just now was Fifth Elder Sister.


    She wandered around, letting the two children talk. Yuwen Xin''s room was decorated rather simply, but how complicated could a child''s room be?


    "Fifth Elder Sister, how are your injuries? I''ve implicated you. " Yuwen Xin looked at Yuwen Xi.


    "Why did you implicate me? I''m the one who implicated you, their target is me. Don''t think too much about it, they are all being punished now. "


    The two of them could be said to be related to each other, because from the very beginning, they were the targets.


    Yuwen Che and Yuwen Xin spoke for a while and told Yuwen Xin to have a good rest. They looked like an older brother, not like an eight-year-old boy. When Yuwen Xi left with him, she sent Yuwen Che back first.


    "Fifth Elder Sister, are you unwell? You''re hurt, and I still have to drag you to see big sister Xin. I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t you think I''m all right? Otherwise, your bones and tendons would have turned stiff. Che Er, actually, you don''t have to worry so much. You are just a child. " Che Er, you really have the potential to be a saint.


    Yuwen Che bit his lips and did not say anything. To him, Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Xin were both people who treated him very well, he did not wish for anything to happen to them. If anything happened to them, he would be the only one left in this place.


    He would become very lonely, and would not want to live such a lonely life anymore. Every day, he would only play with himself, only talking to himself, and he would not be able to make his mother worry. He would have to make himself look very good, very happy, and he would like them, and he would like to be with them, so he had to love them and not let anything happen to them.


    She was originally just walking slowly, and the way she walked was very casual, but Yuwen Xi suddenly felt that something was amiss. Something seemed to be amiss, she subconsciously covered Yuwen Che''s mouth and hid to the side, only to hear his voice right away.


    "What exactly happened to you? It''s been so long and you haven''t gotten anything, what use is there for you? How can I explain myself to Master like this? "


    His exasperated voice sounded very impatient.


    "I''ve looked for them all, but there''s nothing." This sound... Isn''t it Yuwen Jie''s?


    "No?" Impossible, Master said that it was at Yuwen Qiang''s place, and you searched for the entire General Mansion? " This woman''s voice was very unfamiliar. It was probably something he had never heard before.


    Yuwen Jie did not speak.


    "I''ll give you the last two months. If you can''t find it by then, I''ll leave it to you to decide." With these harsh words, the woman left.


    Yuwen Xi slowly released the hand that was covering Yuwen Che''s mouth. She felt that she was about to suffocate Yuwen Che to death, but she was not clear about this woman''s martial arts, and was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to handle two people by herself.


    Fortunately, she had let go of Yuwen Che and she still did not say a word. He should have recognized Yuwen Jie''s voice, after all, he was her big brother so even if they had not come into contact, he would still know the voice.


    She was waiting for Yuwen Jie to leave, but Yuwen Jie stood where he was without moving, without knowing what he was doing. He just did not move, and did not hear the sound of his footsteps. She was a little tired from squatting down. She could bear it, but Che Er could not.


    Just then, Yuwen Xi''s shoulder suddenly felt a weight.

 C152

    Wh, what was that? Yuwen Xi slowly turned her head to look.


    She jumped on her shoulder. Although she wasn''t very afraid of mice, she still felt disgusted. If she had taken the initiative to catch one, it would have been better if it just appeared on her shoulder like that. She still found it hard to bear.


    What kind of luck was this?


    Down, quickly down. Yuwen Xi stiffened her body and muttered in her heart, I''m a rock, I''m a lifeless rock. Go, quickly go, I''m a rock, I''m a rock!


    With a leap, the rat left her shoulder. She heaved a sigh of relief, but, but, but, it actually made a sound. Damn, it was quite loud.


    "Who?" Yuwen Jie immediately realized that under such a quiet environment, even the tiniest sound would attract his attention.


    Immediately, Yuwen Xi didn''t care that much and stuffed Yuwen Che even deeper inside before walking out herself. Since he had already been exposed, exposing one would be better than exposing two.


    "Second Elder Brother, it''s me." Yuwen Xi walked out and smiled at Yuwen Jie.


    Yuwen Jie frowned, he did not expect it to be Yuwen Xi, but after thinking about it, he understood, other than her, who else could it be?


    "What are you doing here?" He actually did not discover that there was someone hiding there. When did Yuwen Xi come here? Did she come early or did she just happen to be here?


    She immediately thought of what Yuwen Xi had said back then. She definitely knew something.


    "Would Second Elder Brother believe me?"


    "Tell me about it." There was a six or seven steps between the two of them, which could be considered a relatively safe distance. If Yuwen Jie made a move, Yuwen Xi still had time to react.


    She reached out and touched her neck, smiling awkwardly. "Let me take a walk." I really didn''t come here just to investigate your secrets, but you guys were too careless. You just happened to appear on this road, and you just happened to meet us again.


    "So late for a walk?" Fifth sister is in a good mood. "


    Only a fool would believe such a reason. Yuwen Jie thought that she was only there to watch him, but from the looks of it, Yuwen Xi''s martial arts was still pretty good. Otherwise, how could he not have been discovered by him?


    "I already said you don''t believe me. Hey, are you trying to kill me to keep my mouth shut?" I''m very weak, so I definitely won''t be able to beat you. However, can I have a request? If I die, then bury me properly. I don''t want to die without a burial ground. "


    All of his words were said in a half-joking manner. After he finished speaking, he looked at Yuwen Jie while laughing.


    He did not think that Yuwen Xi was someone who could be silenced that easily. Since she dared to say something like that and have made preparations, how could he act rashly?


    "You heard it?"


    "How should I put it, half of it. I don''t know what you''re looking for, nor do I know who you are. I only know that you''re almost done for. There''s only two months left." Yuwen Xi made a gesture of "Oye", that look was indescribably infuriating.


    Yuwen Jie looked at Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi looked at him sloppily, like a gangster. If only she had a cigarette in his mouth, he would look more similar, but she wanted to make sure that Yuwen Jie could not figure it out, otherwise there was a possibility of him killing his.


    If Yuwen Jie was serious, she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on, so she had to lie and lie, leaving Yuwen Jie no place to start.


    There was still a small oil bottle in the pile of grass. She couldn''t act rashly.


    "Yuwen Xi, who are you? Let''s lay our cards on the table. " Yuwen Jie felt that at this point of time, it was already useless to hide anything, it was better to reveal everything.


    "A showdown?" What cards do I have? Is Second Elder Brother joking? " Yuwen Xi innocently blinked her eyes and still called out Second Elder Brother.


    Yuwen Jie frowned, thinking that Yuwen Xi was pretending to be stupid.


    "You''re still pretending to be stupid at this point? Yuwen Xi, we might be able to cooperate. "


    Listening to Yuwen Jie''s words, Yuwen Xi knew that if she combined with Yuwen Jie, she would know what Yuwen Jie was looking for, but she was not interested in knowing.


    "Second Elder Brother, you have your own thing to do, I have my own, Second Elder Brother is curious about why I seem to have become a different person, right? I can be considered as someone who has died once, do you know what father saw when he smashed the inkstone on my head? I saw Death. Death gave me a chance to live again, how can I not cherish it? I just don''t want to continue being cowardly and useless. "


    She paused, and paid attention to Yuwen Jie''s reaction. At the moment, Yuwen Jie was still half believing and half doubting.


    "I can die, but I don''t want to die in such a useless manner. Second Elder Brother, I know that although you have never bullied me before, when have you ever controlled me or cared about me? I know that you''re looking for something, but I just hope that we can stay within the boundaries of what we''re doing, that I won''t interfere, and that you won''t interfere in what I do. There are some people that I won''t let go of, and they''ve caused me so much suffering. "


    These words were said from the bottom of his heart, these kind of half-truths made people believe it the most, adding that Yuwen Xi''s expression and eyes were very good, Yuwen Jie who was half believing and half suspecting seemed to believe it already.


    "Second Elder Brother, if you want to attack, then do it." Yuwen Xi raised her head and looked at Yuwen Jie.


    Yuwen Jie pursed his lips, "Fifth sister, rest early."


    He left in large strides, and didn''t make a move against Yuwen Xi. Seeing Yuwen Jie walk far away, Yuwen Xi heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    "Che Er, come out."


    Seeing that Che Er did not come out to look for him, Yuwen Xi discovered that she had her head lowered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She took a few steps forward, "Che Er?" Another cry came out, but it startled Che Er, "Ah! "Squeak squeak squeak ¡­" With a flash of his eyes, the rat flew past him.


    "You''re not going to keep catching this rat, are you?"


    "It was so noisy. I covered its head and it kept moving. It was almost unable to hold on. Fortunately, it was able to hold on." Yuwen Che heaved a sigh of relief. Only now did Yuwen Xi realize that his face was covered in sweat.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry hearing his words. Did this mouse have enmity with them? Luckily Che Er managed to grab hold of it. If Yuwen Jie knew about this, she felt that the result of Che Er''s actions would be imaginable. To Yuwen Jie, a child talking carelessly like this might really be the end of it.


    "Let''s go back. Whatever you saw today, do not mention to anyone else. Do you understand?" Not even your mother. "


    For safety''s sake, she still warned him a little, although she felt that Yuwen Che would not speak carelessly.


    "I know of the Fifth Elder Sister, Che Er will not speak carelessly."


    "En, be good and go back. I also need to go back to sleep. It''s getting late." Yuwen Xi was also sleepy. Although she had slept for a long time during the day, she would still feel very sleepy if her body was not comfortable.


    After seeing Yuwen Che enter the house, Yuwen Xi finally relaxed and left. After returning, she immediately fell asleep, and even slept for a long time, because she was sick, she stayed at home to recuperate and did not go out. Only when she was completely cured did she go out.


    While recuperating, she secretly went to see Yuwen Zhi''s situation. Yuwen Zhi could not get out of bed, so he laid on the bed everyday, and Yuwen Chang often went out, not caring about Second Aunt and Yuwen Zhi. This family was very selfish, so they didn''t need sympathy at all.


    They could not let the three of them live on like this. As the saying goes, ''kill to repay for life'', they were the ones who had the best chance of survival, so their lives were still on the three of them.


    At the moment, she still had one thing to take care of, and that was that stubborn bastard Wen Feng. Although Wen Family disagreed, they still had to marry each other. Are you crazy?


    Helpless, she decided to put on a show.


    He also came here, previously saying that he wouldn''t come even if he was beaten to death. Yuwen Xi, Yuwen Xi, you said that was in love with you, and it was clearly you who was in love with him, and now, you''re saying that again.


    The moment she appeared, Baili Yeming knew.


    Number 1 and 2, who were guarding the door, could not get familiar with her anymore. As soon as she arrived, she prepared to go in to report, but the moment she touched the door, she heard her master''s voice, "Don''t move, let her stand for a while."


    The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what their master wanted. They could only stand there without moving.


    "Brother, can you help me call Qing Feng?" Yuwen Xi''s attitude was very good, and her smile was also good. They felt that compared to the last time they came here, Yuwen Xi looked much better this time.


    The two of them finally understood why their master was acting like this. She must be jealous, but she was not looking for Qing Feng, so her master was angry.


    It seemed that Master was very fond of Yuwen Xi.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong? Did you not hear what I said? Or did you not understand? Yuwen Xi was puzzled, weren''t these two big brothers pretty good in the past? Why is she standing there like a log now?


    Number 2, who was guarding the door, did not react. The two of them stared straight ahead, their eyeballs did not even move.


    Yuwen Xi couldn''t help but poke Number 1''s shoulder. She didn''t move, and poking her face again, but she still didn''t move.


    "Did you get hit by an acupoint? "Eh, alright then, I''ll call myself that." Yuwen Xi immediately shouted towards the inside: "Qing Feng, Qing Feng, Jiang Hu is in a rush, quickly come out."


    Yuwen Xi shouted a few times but there was no sound at all. Yuwen Xi was dumbfounded, what was going on? No one?


    Qing Feng, who was inside, was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do. Why was Master looking at him like that? How would she know that Yuwen Xi was looking for him? Yuwen Xi, it isn''t enough for you to hurt me once, and you even tried to harm me a few times. Master, I was wrongly accused.


    "Mistress, Mistress, Cough cough, do you have any orders?" Qing Feng could no longer hold on, and could only grit her teeth and ask.


    "You and Yuwen Xi are very close, okay?" The last two words paused, and the last one rose.


    Qing Feng looked at the expressionless Baili Yeming''s heart was trembling even more. Master, don''t use such a tone to speak.

 C153

    "No, not really, okay." Qing Feng''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    Yuwen Xi, if you really want to cause trouble, you should have Master lock you up in the King of the Hell Palace, so that you wouldn''t always cause trouble.


    Was Master jealous? Was the possibility high?


    Although he was also fooling around with Que Yan and the others, and following their guesses, he was very clear about the relationship between Master and Yuwen Xi. Therefore, Master really liked Yuwen Xi, which was a little far-fetched, Master probably didn''t like Yuwen Xi at all.


    had also splashed tea all over Master''s face, which was soaked in sunflower water, hugged her thigh, and bitten into her cheek. She even recognized Yuwen Xi as her mother and sucked her blood.


    Eh, aren''t you sure these aren''t in-depth contacts?


    What should be the deeper contact?


    "It looks like Yuwen Xi really likes you." Baili Yeming retracted his gaze, and reached out to pick up the wine cup on the table. The deep purple wine cup was intricately carved, and when Baili Yeming''s fingers pinched onto the wine cup, it made his fingers seem even whiter and longer.


    "Mistress, it''s not like you don''t know the specific situation. Don''t mock your subordinate, this subordinate will apologize for you." Qing Feng was about to kneel down, but no matter how she kneeled, she could not get down from the ground.


    He did not insist and immediately stood up. Since Master did not want him to kneel, then there was no intention of blaming him.


    "Bring her in."


    Baili Yeming took a sip, his lips covered with a bit of alcohol, adding a bit of sexiness and enchantment.


    Qing Feng immediately walked out. As soon as he walked out, he saw that the other three people were already standing in a row waiting for him, and he immediately felt a headache. Looking at these three people, she knew that they had a lot of questions to ask him.


    Even Bai Ze, although he did not have much of an expression on his face, the gloating in his eyes could not be hidden from him.


    "All of you shut up, I''ll go and invite Yuwen Xi in now." She specifically emphasized the word "please".


    The three of them immediately separated, making a path for Qing Feng. They clearly understood the meaning behind Qing Feng''s words, wasn''t it that their master wanted to see Yuwen Xi? How could they dare to stop him?


    Yuwen Xi shouted a few times without hearing any response before she prepared to leave. She felt that she probably wasn''t there, and didn''t think about it, so she didn''t pay attention to her. The main reason was that the previous few times had been too smooth, so she hadn''t thought about it at all.


    When Qing Feng walked out, she was shocked to see him.


    "You''re here."


    "Yes." Qing Feng nodded, and looked at Yuwen Xi with a troubled expression.


    "Qing Feng, there''s one thing I want to discuss with you, and that is ¡­" Yuwen Xi thought that she should first talk about the important matter of why Qing Feng did not respond after a long time.


    She was interrupted by Qing Feng before she could finish, "Master lets you in."


    "Ah?" "Oh." Yuwen Xi was startled, why did she feel that it was a little unreliable.


    Why did you call her in? After following Qing Feng for a few steps, she pulled on Qing Feng''s sleeve, "Can I not go in? I''m here for you, not him. "


    These words made Qing Feng even more conflicted. Can you not be so ambiguous? Can you give me a way out?


    "Ask Master yourself if you can''t not enter." Qing Feng said with a straight face.


    "Why do I find you so strange today? Qing Feng, are you angry? " It was really strange, she felt that Qing Feng seemed to be very unhappy.


    In Yuwen Xi''s heart, Qing Feng was already her friend, so seeing Qing Feng''s state of mind, she felt a little uneasy.


    "Nope." Qing Feng replied indifferently.


    In his heart, however, he was roaring. How could he be angry!


    Yuwen Xi felt that something was definitely wrong, but she could not get anything out of him. It would be better if she followed him in to see Baili Yeming, and not make things difficult for him.


    Along the way, they met Que Yan and the other two. The gazes with which they looked at her made her feel very strange.


    "Mistress." Qing Feng brought her to see Baili Yeming.


    At this moment, her heart skipped a beat. Even though she had always thought that Baili Yeming was a good person, because of his powerful aura and cold temperament, she did not pay too much attention to his appearance and the attraction of the whole body. After all, how could there be so many women who were unafraid of death and would move forward?


    But at this very moment, the image of Baili Yeming nodding and sipping the wine seemed to carry a hint of flirtatiousness. His eyes drooping down, retracting the sharp glint in them, and only felt that the outline was exquisite. If other girls saw this scene, they would probably be countless moths flying into the flames.


    It was simply too attractive, and the attraction was fatal.


    Baili Yeming had treated her so well, and the reason he called her in was to let her admire this portrait of beauty, so he knew that she had this kind of hobby.


    Actually, in the modern era, she wasn''t really infatuated with women and didn''t have much interest in men with no looks, nor did she chase after the stars. She just read novels, read anime, and gossiped with her classmates and friends.


    However, after arriving here, all of them were men who had good looks and charismatic charisma. Her small heart really couldn''t bear it.


    "What are you going to do?" Baili Yeming put down his wine cup and placed one hand on the table. The sunlight just so happened to fall on the back of his hand.


    Yuwen Xi was only focused on appreciating Baili Yeming and did not notice his question. Qing Feng, who was at the side, could not help but touch her a little and only then did she regain her senses.


    "Ah?" What did you say? "


    "Why are you looking for Qing Feng?" Baili Yeming did not repeat the question, but his face did not reveal an expression of impatience. When he placed the wine cup down and looked at Yuwen Xi, his eyes no longer had the previous flirtatious look, which made Yuwen Xi feel that it was better for Baili Yeming to be like this, so that her soul would not swim out from his body.


    She thought for a moment and considered whether it would be better to tell the truth. Would it not be good to tell the truth?


    "I have some private matters to attend to."


    Qing Feng felt a tightening in her chest, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. What business do I have with you? What private business!


    He wanted to roar.


    Mistress, it''s better if you take this trouble for yourself. This subordinate can''t take it anymore.


    "Lady Yuwen, we, what private matters do we have?" He had to explain himself.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Yuwen Xi''s words made Qing Feng want to commit suicide. He looked at Baili Yeming, but Baili Yeming wasn''t looking at him, she was only looking at Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi looked into Baili Yeming''s eyes and laughed dryly, "King of the Hell, I would like to borrow your subordinate''s power."


    Qing Feng originally thought that Master would not agree, but Master merely said two words, "Write a promissory note."


    Can he curse? He wasn''t money, so why would he write a promissory note? Master, you want to cause trouble with Yuwen Xi, can you let this subordinate go?


    "Write a promissory note?" "How do I write this?" Yuwen Xi did not think that she had to write a promissory note.


    It was just borrowing from Qing Feng for a while, why would she write promissory notes? Baili Yeming was getting weirder and weirder.


    "Attach interest when you return it." A light and shallow voice, that was clearly asking for a beating, Yuwen Xi actually felt that this voice was very pleasing to the ear.


    In the past, Baili Yeming''s voice was too cold, and he did not like listening to it. But at this time, it was as if he was wearing two pieces of clothes and did not feel the cold weather as he rolled up his pants and jumped into the stream.


    The previous voice was akin to the sound in a world of ice and snow. No matter how much one wore it, it would still feel cold.


    She frowned and repeated the word "interest" in her heart. Borrowing Qing Feng to ask for more interest, she looked at Qing Feng and frowned even more, "Why are you so important?


    "That''s for the best, don''t borrow it." I don''t really want you to borrow me.


    Let''s go, we''re all better off like this.


    "No, I still have to borrow it. You are indeed quite useful. Then, what is the interest?"


    "The time to return Qing Feng is the time when you listen to my instructions, and after thirty days, the interest will be paid back."


    Yuwen Xi was instantly struck dumb. Sure enough, any abnormal behavior was a bad omen, and Baili Yeming rarely spoke so much in one go.


    He was saying that when she gave Qing Feng back to him, she would become Baili Yeming''s follower? He said to the east, she absolutely could not go west? He said she couldn''t wear clothes, right?


    This was simply an unequal treaty. It was a disgrace to the country!


    "Your request is unreasonable. I refuse, as long as I return the person intact." felt that she couldn''t agree to it. In a month, she had to work hard for Baili Yeming, and she didn''t even know how she would react. No, it really wasn''t possible.


    "If it is undamaged, you can take away the interest." Baili Yeming nodded.


    "Alright!" Yuwen Xi''s brain immediately responded to it, without thinking too much, and Qing Feng on the side had a constipated expression, he felt that his master was not messing with Yuwen Xi, but him.


    Yuwen Xi wrote down the promissory note in an unrestrained manner. It even included the consequences of not being able to return it to Qing Feng completely unharmed. After reading it again, there were no problems before handing it over to Baili Yeming.


    Baili Yeming looked at the words that she had written, they indeed resembled him seventy percent. It was not normal for a girl to have this type of writing.


    He glanced at Qing Feng, which caused Qing Feng''s heart to skip a beat. He then looked at Yuwen Xi, "Why are you looking for me? If you don''t explain it clearly, I''m not going. "


    Master, if you want to know, just ask, okay? If I don''t tell you, you can only ask twice. How can you catch up to a girl like this?


    Yuwen Xi looked at Qing Feng and then looked at Baili Yeming. She was extremely depressed, it seemed like she had to say it out loud today.


    I have already refused it many times, and still did not give up. I could only find Qing Feng to act with me.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" Baili Yeming casually said.


    "I''m not as cruel as you." she protested sullenly.


    The corner of Baili Yeming''s mouth curled up. It was just that his movements were too fast for Yuwen Xi to see, and he only had time to see his slightly mocking gaze.


    Alright, there was a reason why she did not kill Wen Feng.


    As to whether she was fierce or not, please refer to the outcome of Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua.


    "You can leave now." Baili Yeming began to chase them away.


    Yuwen Xi did not mind him chasing her away, she wanted to leave, but Qing Feng also wanted to leave. She also wanted to change her clothes, although he liked to wear female attire, but the feeling of being forced to wear it was not good.


    After Yuwen Xi and Qing Feng left, Baili Yeming crossed his arms in front of his body and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, revealing a meaningful smile.


    However, Yuwen Xi was already unable to see it.

 C154

    "Qing Feng, you must cooperate with me in a while." Yuwen Xi walked together with Qing Feng, who was wearing female attire, and she repeatedly warned Qing Feng. Qing Feng''s mood was not right, she was afraid that Qing Feng would disrupt her plans later on.


    "Got it."


    Qing Feng was indeed unwilling.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless. "Hey, change your voice, so that you don''t get to reveal your true voice. I like that seductive voice of yours, it''s especially forceful."


    "Scram!" Qing Feng could not help but explode.


    Isn''t that a bit too much?


    Suddenly hearing Qing Feng say the word "scram", Yuwen Xi jumped in shock, and then laughed out loud: "Qing Feng, that''s right, if you have a temper then send it out, no problem, I''m not a stingy person, everyone has a few days of bad mood, I can understand, if you still want to vent, then charge at me, I can bear it."


    Qing Feng glanced at Yuwen Xi. With her personality, he must be drunk.


    "That''s the look in his eyes. He really does have it in his head to refuse it." Yuwen Xi felt that this glance from Qing Feng had quite the foundation, she did not know how she learnt it, but if she had not seen Qing Feng in such a strong man''s image, she would definitely think that she was a fake mother.


    Reject my ass! I refuse to talk to you!


    All the way, Qing Feng had a straight face, but Yuwen Xi still had to praise him for her professionalism. The moment she saw Wen Feng, his expression changed, becoming extremely flirtatious and radiant.


    Yuwen Xi walked by her side, feeling that she really was a saltless woman.


    Seeing the two of them walking together, Wen Feng''s expression froze. She was familiar with Yuwen Xi, but she had seen such an image of Qing Feng before, it was just that she was not familiar with her. However, she would never be able to forget a woman''s dress like Qing Feng''s as long as it did not take him too long to remember.


    "Come, let''s go to the private room and sit down first." Yuwen Xi said to Wen Feng.


    Today, she had arranged for Wen Feng to come out for a talk. If it still wasn''t enough, she really wanted to beat Wen Feng up.


    When Yuwen Xi entered, she reached out and grabbed Qing Feng''s arm. Qing Feng froze and subconsciously tried to pull away, but Yuwen Xi glared at him and warned him, sending him a message saying: cooperate.


    When Wen Feng saw their two intimate postures, her eyes narrowed. She was naturally in a bad mood, she had long heard of the relationship between Yuwen Xi and Qing Feng, and said that Yuwen Xi liked Qing Feng. But from the looks of it, could it be that the two liked each other? This was not an empty rumor?


    After they sat down, the atmosphere between the three of them was very strange.


    Qing Feng could be considered to have become a role model, she looked at Wen Feng with a sharp gaze, but she did not reveal any manliness, and instead warned Wen Feng with the sharpness of a woman.


    Yuwen Xi was very satisfied with his performance.


    "You have to marry her?" You didn''t even look at your own face, and you still have the nerve to say that? " Based on Qing Feng''s current appearance, when she said this, his tone was extremely exaggerated. It sounded like she was ridiculing Wen Feng, and he seemed very mean.


    The more he looked down on Wen Feng, the happier Yuwen Xi became. She should just act like this, trampling on Wen Feng''s pride to save himself from always acting this way.


    "My appearance is not good, but I can change it for her. But what about you? What position do you have to speak here, a woman, and dream of being with her? Do you want to harm her? If you truly like her, then you should not have done so. Or did you say that you were just there on a whim and were playing with her feelings? "


    Wen Feng''s words were very sharp and excessive, making it difficult for others to refute him.


    Anything Qing Feng said could be wrong.


    He did not look at Yuwen Xi, for at this time, he knew that Yuwen Xi would reveal her secret. He was thinking how he should retort against Wen Feng''s words, he did not expect that Wen Feng was actually so powerful, this was not consistent with the rumors.


    Now that Yuwen Xi had spoken, she could not let him fight alone.


    "Don''t provoke our relationship. Indeed, it is as you said, Qing Feng is unable to give me anything, we cannot marry, we cannot openly appear in front of others, but so what? I like him, he likes me, that''s enough, we don''t need to live in the eyes of others, the people here can''t stand us, so we can change places, we can go to a place with just the two of us. "


    Yuwen Xi said a lot of things in one breath. Her tone was good at the start, but after that she became excited. If it were two people who truly loved each other, why would she care so much?


    Her words made Wen Feng frown, and stunned him. Why does she feel that Yuwen Xi used her feelings to say these words, isn''t it an act? Yuwen Xi, you have to control your emotions.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded." Wen Feng laughed, but her smile was filled with ridicule.


    Wen Feng, if you want to take back the Wen Family that originally belonged to you, you should have found an even more powerful woman and not me. I have already decided to be together with Qing Feng for the rest of my life.


    She held Qing Feng''s hand. Qing Feng''s hand was actually still pretty good, although it wasn''t as beautiful and delicate as Baili Yeming''s, but it couldn''t be considered to be coarse. Most likely, to disguise herself as a woman, she had to maintain her hand regularly.


    Qing Feng did not move from her position when she was grabbed by Yuwen Xi. He felt that this joke was too big, how could she not say such words? I can''t afford it. If you don''t marry in your entire life, then I''ll also not marry in my entire life. This joke is too big.


    Wen Feng looked at Yuwen Xi deeply, looking into her eyes, wanting to see something, but he realized that she couldn''t see anything. Yuwen Xi had only given him the emotions and intentions sshe wanted to give, and he couldn''t see anything else.


    If one were to say who could work together with him to obtain Wen Family''s property, then this person must be Yuwen Xi. He was becoming more and more interested in Yuwen Xi.


    She still paid more attention to hiding some of her habits and small movements when facing Wen Feng, as she was afraid that Wen Feng would see through her. She wanted to let Wen Feng know that Su Ming was a man, a man through and through.


    In the past, she didn''t think that Gu Chen had such a deep shrewdness, nor did she have such long-term considerations. Then, on the other hand, Gu Chen wouldn''t think that she had such a shrewdness that she didn''t have before.


    "Sir, here is your tea." After the waiter brought the tea in, Qing Feng reached out to receive it, but it was unknown if it was because he did not hold on to it, or because the waiter let go of it too quickly, causing the teacup to directly shatter on the ground. Qing Feng immediately bent over to pick it up, but not before she had accidentally cut her finger.


    The waiter was shocked, "Dear guest, my guest, are you alright? This little servant will do your best. Please just sit down."


    "What''s going on? "So careless." Yuwen Xi looked at Qing Feng reproachfully, then took out a handkerchief and covered his wounds. The two of them seemed to be very close, and their relationship was very good.


    They all said that the details would definitely succeed or fail, so Yuwen Xi was still careful with the details.


    "It''s nothing, just some minor injuries." Qing Feng shook her head.


    "Qing Feng, do you and Yuwen Xi, this King of the Hell knows?"


    Yuwen Xi frowned, she did not like being involved with Baili Yeming at all. Wen Feng was truly too annoying, what on earth did he want to do?


    "Master naturally knows. Master only cares about whether I am loyal or not. As for other things, he doesn''t care too much about them." Qing Feng laughed, "I wonder if the Wen Family Elders know of such a person?" He rebelled against the army.


    Since Wen Feng had become involved with her master, then there was a need to bring up Wen Family. Didn''t they all say that the s were overly cowardly people? She didn''t possess any ability at all, but from the looks of it, she didn''t. Could it be that she was faking it in the past? No matter what reason it was, if the two Wen Family Elders knew of it, they would be on guard.


    As expected, he noticed Wen Feng''s expression changed.


    It was obvious that even though his wings had yet to grow, he still could not let the Wen Family and the elders know of his background. Otherwise, this game of chess would become a complete mess.


    "Yuwen Xi, are you sure you don''t want to think about it? "We can fake a marriage, and I can split some of the wealth with you. At that time, won''t it be great if we break up again?"


    Yuwen Xi had not given up, and was still trying to persuade Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi sneered, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any interest in it, I don''t think it''s any property of the Wen Family, you just have to stop. I definitely won''t marry you, even if it''s a fake marriage, it won''t work on me the moment I see you.


    He had to say something harsh.


    "In that case, I have nothing else to say. If you are truly unwilling to marry, I cannot do anything about it. However, if you change your mind, you can come and find me at any time." Wen Feng got up and left.


    When Wen Feng''s footsteps got further and further away, Yuwen Xi looked towards Qing Feng and nodded, indicating that Wen Feng had already left and did not stay outside to eavesdrop.


    She immediately let out a sigh of relief, finally sending this god of pests away.


    "Hey, thank you. You''re really amazing." Yuwen Xi patted Qing Feng''s shoulder.


    "Wen Feng is not simple." Qing Feng said in a serious tone. He felt that Yuwen Xi needed to be careful, otherwise she might fall into Wen Feng''s trap in the future.


    He thought back to when he looked at Wen Feng. When Wen Feng had turned around and glanced at them before she left, he had met Wen Feng''s gaze, and that expression was clearly one that did not give up. So he felt that this matter was not as simple as it sounded.


    "Mn, he is indeed not simple. When the time comes in Wen Family, there will be a commotion. I just don''t know when that will happen." If Wen Feng were to make a move then, the results of the other people in Wen Family could be imagined.


    She wasn''t doing it for the sake of the Wen Family for the sake of others to feel pity, she was just a little sad.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to return."


    "Yes."


    Yuwen Xi and Qing Feng stood up and walked out, but when they walked out of the private room, they accidentally saw Baili Shishang and Yuwen Chang.


    When they saw that Baili Shishang and Xiao Yu Qiang had also seen them, both of them were a little shocked.


    Yuwen Xi and Qing Feng looked at each other, pretending not to see what Yuwen Xi meant. Qing Feng thought that it was fine, since she had never respected Third Prince before, it was all because of Master, so she was fine.


    But just as they were about to leave, Baili Shishang called out to them, "Lady Yuwen."


    Yuwen Chang, who was sitting opposite of him, was stunned for a moment and almost thought that it was for her.

 C155

    "Uh, greetings Third Prince." Yuwen Xi could only turn around and bow.


    Qing Feng also shouted, but her attitude was not very good.


    When the two of them appeared, they had already attracted a lot of attention from others. Now that they had stopped, many of the men''s gazes landed on Qing Feng. Originally, many of them were looking at Xiao Yu Qiang.


    "Yuwen Xi, you''re already with Qing Feng?" After Yuwen Chang finished speaking, she covered her mouth in shock.


    "Yeah, you have an objection? Xiao Yu Qiang, don''t force me ¡­ I''ll hit you. " After saying that, Yuwen Xi made a mask tearing gesture, shocking Yuwen Chang.


    She would definitely not mind ripping off Yuwen Chang''s Human Skin Mask in public so everyone could see her face.


    Baili Shishang was stupefied when he saw this kind of Yuwen Xi. It seemed that every time he saw Yuwen Xi, it was very different.


    The gazes of the people around them were already very different, they were all very peculiar. Just now, Yuwen Chang''s voice was not soft, so many people present heard it.


    However, this was also good. What she wanted was this effect. From now on, the matter of her liking girls would reach a new peak. From now on, she no longer needed to marry anyone.


    It was just that she didn''t know what Yuwen Qiang''s attitude would be when that happened. She didn''t care about it anymore, she didn''t care what his attitude would be.


    "Third Prince, if there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first." Yuwen Xi pulled Qing Feng''s arm and walked out, it was considered not giving Baili Shishang face, they did not have much interaction, and she did not need to give him face.


    Didn''t they say that Baili Shishang was easy to talk to? Naturally, he wouldn''t argue with her.


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi had walked far away, Yuwen Chang said to him hatefully: "Third Prince, this Yuwen Xi is really too uncultured, to be so arrogant, there is no rule at all."


    Baili Shishang nodded his head, "I have no rules indeed."


    Hearing that he agreed with her words, Yuwen Chang was very happy, it was just that her impression of Yuwen Xi was extremely poor, "Third Prince, this Yuwen Xi can''t really be together with Qing Feng, right? Keke is a girl, how, how can this be?"


    She looked a little panicked, and she couldn''t quite speak clearly.


    Baili Shishang did not reply, he only looked in the direction that Yuwen Xi and the others disappeared in, as if he had thought of something.


    Earlier, he didn''t mind Qing Feng''s rudeness at all. The four people who followed Baili Yeming all had very good personalities, they only listened to her orders. However, he was very clear on Qing Feng''s manliness, what was going on?


    Does Yuwen Xi not know Qing Feng''s gender or is there another reason?


    He felt that it was getting more and more interesting, Baili Yeming actually allowed such a thing to happen? The recent Baili Yeming seemed to have calmed down quite a bit, as almost no one died in his hands.


    Although he knew that the people Baili Yeming killed were not casually killed, his reputation of being brutal had always been there.


    It seemed that the number of people who had offended Baili Yeming had lessened.


    "Third Prince, Third Prince, let''s go." Yuwen Chang saw that Baili Shishang was stunned and did not know what to think, and shouted a few times before he regained his senses.


    "Mm, let''s go."


    Baili Shishang and Yuwen Chang left together, and there were no signs of Yuwen Xi and Qing Feng on the road. They had already returned to the main entrance of King of the Hell Palace and the current Yuwen Xi was in a very good mood, she felt that the matter with Wen Feng had finally been resolved.


    She definitely wouldn''t go find him!


    "Yes, I''ll return it to you." Yuwen Xi walked in front of Baili Yeming and returned Qing Feng to him. Baili Yeming raised his eyes and looked at Qing Feng, causing him to turn his face away in embarrassment.


    Why did he have the feeling that he was stuck between the two of them?


    Moreover, he was only Master''s subordinate, so why did Yuwen Xi have the feeling that he was Master''s man?


    "Unharmed?" The tone of the question.


    "Yes, it''s undamaged." Yuwen Xi said with certainty.


    What bullsh * t interest? What the hell could a living person do? Really, she wouldn''t lose an arm or a leg, what she wanted Qing Feng to do was a civilized thing.


    But Baili Yeming didn''t have any reaction, he only looked at Yuwen Xi as if she was waiting for something, and at this moment, Qing Feng weakly extended out his finger, "Master, your subordinate''s finger was cut."


    Baili Yeming did not look, he only looked at Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi turned her head to look, and saw a small wound on Qing Feng''s finger.


    F * ck! That counts?


    No, that''s not right. These two people ¡­ She took a deep breath and looked at them a few times. She finally understood what was going on. These two had worked together and dug a hole for her, and yet she thought nothing had happened.


    Baili Yeming didn''t have any reaction. His face was indifferent and Qing Feng had already turned his face away. It was unknown if it was because she didn''t have the face to face her or for some other reason.


    In other words, she had been tricked.


    She didn''t think too much about it at the time. She only thought that Qing Feng was putting on a show in front of Wen Feng, but she didn''t think that she was waiting for her here. She was too careless.


    Who would have thought that Baili Yeming was actually so evil!


    "Baili Yeming, you tricked me." Yuwen Xi did not shout anxiously, but looked at Yuwen Xi with an aggrieved face.


    "That doesn''t count." Obviously, in Baili Yeming''s eyes, this was not a scam.


    It was Yuwen Xi herself who was too stupid.


    Yuwen Xi took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. Indeed, she couldn''t be a fool, so why didn''t she think about it then?


    Since Baili Yeming mentioned the interest, how could she just let it go like that? She was so stupid that he agreed to meet him perfectly, and whether or not he was completely fine depended on Qing Feng. Which side would Qing Feng stand on, wasn''t that obvious?


    "How are you doing this month?" Just admit defeat.


    "Just listen to my orders."


    "What if I don''t want to listen to your orders?" There were some prerequisites that had to be taken into account. She was afraid that when the time came, she would have to give herself a precautionary measure in advance.


    Baili Yeming''s finger lightly tapped on the table, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Nothing."


    Eh? Not good? Yuwen Xi could not believe that she would be so easy on him. She must have some tricks up her sleeve, the more he kept quiet, the more she panicked, and the more she panicked. It must not be anything good.


    It might not be good for him, but it was very good for her!


    "Can I go back now?"


    "Come with me tonight." Baili Yeming did not directly answer Yuwen Xi''s question.


    Yuwen Xi was startled, she had to listen to her orders so quickly? Where to at night? Where? He already had so many followers by his side, and she was useless. Why did he need her to follow him? Something was wrong!


    "Then I''m not going back." Going back and forth was too much trouble.


    "En, without your dinner, make it yourself."


    "Hey, aren''t you a little too stingy? "No matter what, I am still your follower, how can you not be responsible for my food? No, you have to provide food."


    Yuwen Xi felt that Baili Yeming was too stingy, she did not even provide dinner, she was crazy.


    "The ingredients are mine."


    "You!"


    She was actually unable to refute him.


    In modern times, she almost did not have the chance to cook at all. Since she had a nanny at home, she would go to the cafeteria immediately, and the only time she would learn how to cook was when it was Gu Chen''s birthday, in order to give him a pleasant surprise, she would cook at his house. Unfortunately, she could not eat the things she cooked, but Gu Chen had still finished eating them all at once.


    When Baili Yeming and the others were eating, she was still meddling in the kitchen. Because of Baili Yeming''s orders, no one dared to help her, but she had to do everything himself.


    The gas stove was fine, but she was truly powerless against this kind of woodstove. She couldn''t even start a fire, and that was enough for her to choke.


    What kind of enmity did she have with Baili Yeming if not for him?


    She did not know how long she struggled before the fire finally caught fire, but she decided to stop cooking. This kind of high-tech things was not suitable for her to do, she would just go back and learn from Yin Lian for a few days before cooking. Today, she would cook herself a noodle, it should be very simple next, but she forgot one very important thing, and that was, where could she find a modern noodle?


    If she wanted noodles, she had to make them herself.


    F * ck!


    Forget it, she would not want to eat anymore. She would rather starve herself to death than let Yin Lian cook for her when she got back.


    "Lady Yuwen, Master asked if you are ready, and is about to set off."


    "Oh." Yuwen Xi was in low spirits.


    Que Yan was startled when she saw her expression, but didn''t say anything as she brought Yuwen Xi to see Baili Yeming. When Baili Yeming saw her appearance, his brows knitted together slightly.


    Yuwen Xi looked at her clothes. It was indeed dirty, and her face must definitely be dirty as well.


    "Master, Que Yan will first bring Lady Yuwen to get familiar with him. Please wait a moment."


    "Yes."


    Could you not take her with you because you despise her so much? I''m so hungry, my stomach is so hungry. I don''t know if there''s anything to eat in that place, but if there is, it''s fine, but no, if there is, but she can''t eat it, then that''s really bad.


    "Miss Que Yan, is there something wrong with your master''s head ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Yuwen Xi''s mouth was immediately covered with Que Yan''s hands. Yuwen Xi''s eyes were wide open, shocked by Que Yan''s reaction. What kind of situation was this, she couldn''t even say it?


    "Shh, Mistress will hear you."


    "Ah?" You can hear it from so far away? I didn''t say it that loudly. " Yuwen Xi was curious, could it be that Baili Yeming was Wind Catching Ear?


    Que Yan nodded at her, "As long as Mistress wants it, he can know about any movements in the house. He will naturally be able to hear your words, understand?"


    "So strong?" Didn''t he hear you say those words? "


    "Cough, so if I were to be punished, it would be because of you."


    Yuwen Xi immediately shut her mouth and did not speak anymore. Baili Yeming was just too amazing, how could she control any movements in the Duke Palaces? He wasn''t a deity, so could this have something to do with the formations in the manor?

 C156

    Que Yan washed Yuwen Xi very quickly, and with the help of a few maids, Que Yan basically just watched from the side. Occasionally, she would try to persuade Yuwen Xi or give him some advice.


    After that, it was pulled out by Que Yan.


    "Mistress, Lady Yuwen is done."


    Baili Yeming glanced at her before he left and quickly caught up with her. She turned his head to look and realised that Que Yan was not following her.


    "Am I alone with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Do I need to defend you when there''s danger?" She felt a mountain of pressure when she was actually given such a big task.


    "You can''t."


    During the conversation, Yuwen Xi had already followed Baili Yeming out. She followed behind him and made a face, baring her teeth in dissatisfaction.


    If she can''t do it, then make her follow. There''s something wrong, there''s definitely something wrong with it. Can''t you hear the sound? Can you hear me when I''m so silent?


    Following Baili Yeming leisurely, Baili Yeming walked forward. It was unknown if it was because he was slow in the first place, or because he had taken care of her, making him slow.


    "If we walk together like this, others will probably misunderstand." Someone had already linked the two of them together, and now that they were walking together, it was even more fanciful.


    "You like women."


    Yuwen Xi rolled her eyes. She felt that she wouldn''t be able to continue chatting with Baili Yeming, talking to him was definitely an excellent skill, she didn''t have such a skill. Please let her travel back to Lan Xiang to learn some time before coming back to deal with Baili Yeming.


    After that, she stopped talking, but as she walked, her stomach seemed to growl even more. In a place with so many people, it was still fine, but in a place with fewer people, it was only the sound of her stomach. In her previous life, she was a very well-known person, but in the end, she had lived a very hard life.


    It must have been because her previous life had been so glorious that even the heavens had disapproved of her. Not only did they let her die young, they even arranged such a fate for her.


    She discovered that the road they were walking on was getting more and more remote, so she wasn''t worried about anything happening. It was just that she was curious as to where they were going, such a remote place.


    Who was the one who could make a move on Baili Yeming? Baili Yeming wasn''t someone who could give face to just anyone.


    Eh, isn''t this road...


    Yuwen Xi finally remembered that this was the road Shangguan She had taken her before, which was the road to the Blue Building. But was Baili Yeming going to the Blue Building now?


    Could it be that he ¡­


    No way.


    It just didn''t feel like it. It didn''t have that kind of temperament.


    "You are very noisy." Baili Yeming suddenly said this, causing his to be stunned, she did not say a word, his heart was just lucky.


    Can''t you even have a YY in your heart?


    "Gulp."


    She knew what Baili Yeming was referring to, because she was very hungry, she had to shout all the way. At the beginning, she felt awkward, but after that, she no longer cared about anything else, other than eating.


    "It''s not because you don''t want me to eat, but because my stomach is growling, I have no idea what to do." So he just didn''t want to bring her out because her stomach was too noisy. Seriously, who am I going to blame for this!?


    "You can''t take care of yourself in life, but you have a really bad temper."


    Baili Yeming stopped and turned to look at her. She also stopped immediately and did not let anything happen.


    You''re the one who can''t take care of yourself, you paralyzed, you stone man, you ghost-faced Yama King!


    "Let''s go and pull. I''ll tighten my grip on my stomach, alright?" Yuwen Xi was discouraged.


    Her tone stunned Baili Yeming for a moment. Perhaps Yuwen Xi did not realize it herself, but her tone of voice actually contained a little bit of submission and coquettishness.


    Baili Yeming continued to walk, Yuwen Xi rode on top of her belly with both of her hands as she followed, she only felt that it was strange, if a prince were to go out of the house, could he ride on a horse?


    After walking for such a long distance, she was already extremely hungry. After walking for so long, she was almost out of strength.


    Finally arriving at the door of the blue building, Baili Yeming showed his the invitation. The two of them walked in, one in front of the other.


    The luxury was certain, but it wasn''t the feeling of being a nouveau riche. Rather, it had a strong foundation.


    The last time he had seen it on the roof, he had only seen a small piece, which didn''t have much of a feeling. The previous time he had seen it on the roof, he had only seen a small piece, which didn''t have much of a feeling.


    Yuwen Xi followed closely behind Baili Yeming. She noticed that there were a lot of people here, but she recognized none of them.


    "I didn''t expect the owner of the Blue House to be so capable. I wonder if he can invite the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect as well. If the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect is here, it would be very lively." One of them spoke up with a strange smile on his face.


    He was very thin, so thin that he looked like a bag of bones. He didn''t seem to match at all, and his eyes were triangular, appearing very dark. How could there be such a person in the Blue Pavilion, and what qualifications did he have to appear here?


    Suddenly, the man looked over, Yuwen Xi''s heart tensed up, he felt a strong sense of pressure, but very quickly the pressure disappeared, and she noticed that the man''s face was filled with astonishment.


    "This girl sure looks unfamiliar. When did the Ghost King have someone change? Didn''t they always bring those four?"


    "Big brother, you dare to touch Ghost King''s people, do you think Ghost King is so useless?" The other man spoke. He looked much more normal, at least much more normal than the mountains.


    The name sounds strange, too. So that was not the point, so it turned out that Big Brother Shan did something to her, what kind of mystical martial arts is that, just by looking at her, she already felt uncomfortable, the pressure was alleviated by Baili Yeming?


    How was she going to attack him if she didn''t see him? Was it an invisible battle?


    Powerful!


    The battles between experts were indeed different. She felt that she was far too inferior, standing in front of them like an ant.


    Baili Yeming didn''t react at all to their provocations. Seemingly, he didn''t even give them a glance as he coldly and arrogantly looked down on them.


    They asked for a snub and did not speak.


    "Are they all very powerful?" Yuwen Xi leaned over and whispered into Baili Yeming''s ear.


    She spoke very softly, afraid that others would hear. However, how could she know that the few people here all had amazing hearing. To them, such voices weren''t considered soft at all.


    "Stand still."


    Yuwen Xi immediately stood up straight, as if she was a soldier looking at her superior.


    It was Baili Yeming''s voice. "There are three experts here, the two that spoke just now are, and the other one is the woman at the southeast side."


    This time, Yuwen Xi was able to keep her composure, her eyes did not drift around, but swept her gaze out of the corner of her eyes, causing others to not be able to see her intentions.


    There were three experts, which meant that no one else was an expert, or at least not in Baili Yeming''s eyes. Then, how high were the three experts?


    It seemed like she could understand why Baili Yeming had come here, probably for some other reason.


    When the time was right, her eyes drifted towards that woman. She wore light blue clothes, and her features were unique. She looked like a lady from a noble family, and it was impossible to tell that she was an expert.


    Those who were able to come here were not ordinary people. They were not people that could be judged by their appearances.


    It seemed that all three of the Rankers could hear what she was saying. It seemed that she couldn''t speak anymore and just stayed quiet as a follower.


    She was also curious about whether the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect would come, and how strong would it be if the two ghosts met each other?


    This time, he probably couldn''t see Zi Chuan anymore. Zi Chuan had already brought his brother back, and he came to the Blue House for the sake of Zi Ling''s whereabouts. Imagine the feeling of three great experts gathering together;


    How could one master the skill of stealth? She realized that she had too many things to learn, and had not learnt any of them by the day of her death. She had wanted to learn acupuncture points for a long time, but she had never learned them.


    He thought that she was just a follower of Baili Yeming, so he didn''t give her any kind of weird gaze. After all, Que Yan and her profound looks, who were following beside Baili Yeming, were quite good-looking, and compared to them, she felt that she was inferior.


    There was no need to mention the female dressed Qing Feng, she was simply not comparable to him, she was just too big. If he was still disguised as a female, then she could use the Bone Shrinking Art to increase the effect.


    "Has it started yet? When will it start? We should have long been here, otherwise we would have left already. " Some people began to feel discontented. After all, they were all important figures, so how could they let them wait like this? They were not happy at all, and their tempers began to rise every few minutes.


    "There''s still one more guest who hasn''t arrived yet. Please calm down." Yuwen Xi unconsciously turned her head when she heard the voice, and saw a young man appearing on the stage. The man was average looking, and could not be considered ugly, but he could not be considered a beautiful man.


    It was neither rushed nor impatient, neither high nor low. The temperature of the sound line was also just right.


    He smiled as he looked at the crowd below, but he did not show any signs of fear. He appeared very indifferent, as if he was facing an ordinary person.


    "He''s coming." The smile deepened.


    Many people turned to look at the door. As expected, they saw the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, who was dressed in jujube red clothes, walking in slowly with a bright red Hong Sang all over.


    His blue eyes were still as deep as the sea.


    Yuwen Xi unconsciously took a step back, but then she remembered that the person Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect knew was Su Ming, and not her.


    He had no future!


    "Hmph, some people are really arrogant." His voice was tinged with the smell of gunpowder.


    With so many people waiting for the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect to appear alone, he must be playing the big cards. It was normal for some people to be unhappy.


    The Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect walked towards Baili Yeming and then sat down beside him. Hong Sang stood at the back, she stood at the left side of Baili Yeming, and Hong Sang stood at the left side. In this way, the two of them could be very close.


    "Everyone''s already here. I wonder how many of them have come for that special youth?"

 C157

    A special youth? How special is it? Could it be that all these people were here for that special youth? Her gaze swept past and roughly estimated, there were ten people present, including Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect and Baili Yeming.


    That means they''re five experts. Besides these five experts, what about the other five? Rich or powerful?


    The person on the stage seemed very refined, so he should not be a simple person. Otherwise, how could he suppress these people? Even if one''s martial arts was mediocre, their mental fortitude was strong.


    He was the master of ceremonies for the Blue Pavilion ¨C the host. However, this host was a big card and had a low chance of appearing. His name was Lan Zi, and he only appeared at special occasions.


    Today was a very important occasion. With so many powerful figures gathered together, it was impossible to not be important.


    Hong Sang, who was standing at the side, glanced at Yuwen Xi, who also looked at her. She did not know why Hong Sang was looking at her, but she felt that Hong Sang, who was wearing this kind of bright red, was really good-looking, it seemed especially fresh and delicate.


    Was she bisexual?


    In this place, she still didn''t want to find a man, let alone a woman. The opportunity to return was placed in front of her, but she couldn''t bear to part with it, because she knew very well that if she fell in love with someone and paid with her heart, it would be very difficult to retract it. She didn''t know what kind of things she would do, but it was very possible that she would give up the opportunity to go back.


    So she had to hold back and not give up the chance to go back. Even if everyone told her that she couldn''t go back, she still had to hold on to that one percent chance.


    "Don''t keep us guessing, hurry up and get him out for us to see. It''s not easy for us to come all the way here."


    "That''s right. Why are you still hiding? At least half of this place is for that young man, but ¡­" The speaker turned to look at the girl in the southeast direction, "Sister Shuiyi, who are you doing this for?"


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a "whoosh" sound, and a cup quickly flew towards the person who spoke. Its speed was extremely fast, Yuwen Xi felt that it was multiple times faster than when Yuwen Jin smashed against her.


    This woman was indeed strong.


    However, the cup was firmly caught.


    "Sister Shuiyi, you''re treating me to tea so courteously, but I don''t like drinking tea. I prefer to drink wine. If not, why don''t you treat me ¡­"


    Yuwen Xi couldn''t even see what happened after she sent another cup over. She could only feel her vision blurring and could not help but rub her hands to calm down. With this speed, forget about dodging, she couldn''t even see clearly, much less avoid anything.


    "Mind your own business." Shuiyi opened his mouth, his voice was cold and neutral, unlike her gentle appearance.


    Of course, he didn''t look like he did before he made a move. Now, he wasn''t gentle at all.


    Yuwen Xi felt that they had carried out the good tradition of not making a scene if they could do something.


    "Young Master Zhong Liang, do you still want to continue?" If you wish to continue, then let''s wait for a while. "


    "Puchi."


    A sudden laugh sounded out in the quiet environment. Yuwen Xi subconsciously covered her mouth and she couldn''t hold back her laughter for a while. Hearing the name Zhong Liang, she laughed.


    He was a bit fat, white, typical white and fat, with a slit in his eye that made him look rather shifty. It was very suitable to be a traitor, so why was he called Zhong Liang? He had truly gained insight.


    Currently, everyone was looking at her, but Zhong Liang''s expression did not look good. Yuwen Xi immediately opened her mouth, what was meant by speaking without thinking, she finally understood, what was meant by getting so dark that her skin was not covered, she could be considered to have experienced it too.


    "Sorry, sorry, I accidentally fart just now." Yuwen Xi looked at everyone awkwardly, she did not look at the Zhong Liang alone.


    She knew that she was already shameless enough to say such words at will. How shameful was this? Although everyone knew that she was laughing, not farting, it still took a bit of courage for a girl to say such words in such a situation.


    "This time, the people Ghost King has brought with him is rather interesting."


    Zhong Liang, on the other hand, gave Yuwen Xi a warning glance. That gaze made Yuwen Xi a little scared, she was thinking about what would happen if she laughed at him a second time.


    Would he not care about Baili Yeming rushing forward to kill her? If an expert were to make a move, they wouldn''t even have a chance to react, just like the cup that Shui Yun had thrown at his. If he were to be tossed around, she would only be smashed in the face.


    He stood on the stage, clapping his hands three times, and then saw a youngster being pushed up onto the stage. The youngster''s appearance was rather ordinary, and wouldn''t be discovered if he was placed on the street. He didn''t have any restraints on his body, but he didn''t struggle intensely; he only moved his body unwillingly, and didn''t want to go up on the stage.


    As soon as this young man came up, the people below immediately became restless. Zhong Liang and that big mountain elder couldn''t help but be restless. Their eyes were staring straight ahead, and they were still sniffing with their noses. Such a strange behavior was really puzzling.


    Seeing their reactions, Yuwen Xi thought of Tang Xuanzang. Eating a mouthful of Tang Xuanzang''s meat would grant them immortality, and that was the look on their faces.


    She looked at Baili Yeming and did not have any reaction, but looking at the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, there was no reaction either.


    The youth looked at the crowd below the stage. His eyes were filled with rage, deep hatred, and despair.


    He knew that once he stood here, it would be impossible for him to leave. He could only wait for them to pick him. Once he was taken away, he would never have a peaceful day again.


    "For the time being, he doesn''t have a name. We are only addressing him as Xiao Xue. When you take him away, you can name him yourself." "No," Lenzi explained.


    Snowy? Yuwen Xi thought that this name was really feminine. How could there be a youth called Xiao Xue? She did not think about the word ''blood'' because no one used it as a name.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Let''s start quickly. I can''t wait any longer." Zhong Liang could not help but shout.


    "Then let''s begin. Those who are interested in Lil ''Xue can bid, and the starting price is a hundred taels of gold." Lan Zi swept his gaze across the crowd and returned to Xiao Xue.


    looked at Xiao Xue on the stage, but could not see anything special about her. She was incomparable to Zi Ling in terms of appearance, and also not as seductive as Zi Ling, so why was she so attractive? Why would they pay for it?


    These people didn''t look like they were simply raising catamites.


    She could only put it in her heart and wait until she had the chance to ask Baili Yeming. Actually, she had one other big question, and that was, why did Baili Yeming want to bring her here? She was completely out of place here.


    "One hundred and fifty gold." cried the mountain.


    "Heh, you want to buy it with one hundred and fifty gold? Two hundred gold. " Zhong Liang disdainfully sneered.


    "Two hundred and eighty gold." Yuwen Xi looked towards the woman''s voice and saw that it was Shui Bu''s.


    Both men and women were fighting for it, and both of them looked as if they were determined to win.


    At this time, someone laughed, "Shuiyi, don''t tell me you want to dual cultivate with this young man? Don''t tell me you''re too old to be ashamed."


    The person who spoke was neither Zhong Liang nor Shan Ming, but another man. Looking at his age, he should be in his thirties. Just who was this person? Baili Yeming never said that he was an expert, then he should not be able to compare to Shui Bu. Aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the water?


    But she didn''t. She just glared at him.


    "Four hundred gold." Yuwen Xi immediately raised her eyebrows at the deep and pleasant voice. The one who called out the price just now was Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect.


    It seemed like the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect was after this young man.


    If they continued to call out, who knew what the price would be. If it exceeded the value of Xiao Xue, then it would be a loss. Moreover, their financial resources were limited, so there was no way to compete with them.


    They didn''t know how much wealth the Ghost Sect had, but they were clear on how much of it they had. So they weren''t in a hurry to increase it any further, and were prepared to wait.


    "Ghost King, you don''t want to join?" Zhong Liang looked towards Baili Yeming.


    Baili Yeming looked up at him, his lips slightly moved, "You talk too much."


    These two simple words immediately caused Zhong Liang to lose face, and made him feel embarrassed. Although they knew that this was Baili Yeming''s personality, they were still uncomfortable.


    "Ghost King, we respectfully address you as Ghost King because we think highly of you. Don''t push your luck, do you think that having the Imperial Family backing you is that amazing? The Imperial Family is full of trash, and none of them are useful. If we were to make a move, they would be too weak to withstand a single blow. " Zhong Liang seemed to be very arrogant when he said this, as if he didn''t even place the imperial family of Dongming in his eyes at all.


    His meaning was that he was the one who had given Baili Yeming face. If he did not want to give Baili Yeming face, then Baili Yeming had nothing.


    As for the others, they looked at Zhong Liang and Baili Yeming as if they were watching a good show. They were really looking forward to Baili Yeming taking action.


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xi felt that her hair was floating, and Baili Yeming was no longer sitting on the seat, in a blink of an eye, Baili Yeming had returned to his seat.


    But what happened in front of him caused Yuwen Xi to suck in a breath of cold air.


    This, this...


    Her eyes widened and her mind went blank. She only saw Zhong Liang''s corpse on the ground, his head and body separated, blood spreading out from his body. Very quickly, a pool of blood formed on the ground, and the stench of blood dispersed, making her feel nauseous.


    In that short period of time, she didn''t know what Baili Yeming had done. It was as if he had only spent a single breath of time, left her seat and returned to his own position, but he had actually killed Zhong Liang in the middle of the process.


    That time when he had attacked Qing Feng, it was only with the word ''savage''. But this time, he had clearly displayed the word ''savage''.


    The other people''s reactions were different from Yuwen Xi''s, but they were still shocked at what they felt the most, and what they were shocked about was that Baili Yeming''s cultivation was actually so deep?

 C158

    They had never fought with Baili Yeming before, they only knew that Baili Yeming''s cultivation was profound, but if they had relied on their senses, they wouldn''t have been able to kill Zhong Liang so easily.


    They were very clear about Zhong Liang''s strength. If they were to fight with Zhong Liang, they basically would not be able to gain anything from it, but just now, Zhong Liang did not even have the slightest bit of resistance in front of Baili Yeming.


    Such a gap was terrifying.


    He definitely could not underestimate Baili Yeming. He was far more terrifying than they had imagined, and a portion of the people present might not have seen how Baili Yeming had attacked, but the few of them clearly knew that their speed and strength were not something they could match.


    The title of Ghost King was not just for show. There were a lot of people who died in his hands at that time, and he did not rely on luck, nor did he rely on his four underlings.


    If he didn''t make a move, it would only mean that the other party''s level was too low. He didn''t think much of it.


    Other than the heavy smell of blood floating in the air, there were no signs of any killing. If they had not seen this scene before, they would not have known that a murder had occurred not long ago, and the victim did not even have a chance to cry out.


    Yuwen Xi looked at Baili Yeming, who was beside him, and felt a desire to stay away from him, but at the moment, he was not qualified to be far from him. It was not that she had never seen dead people before, nor had she never killed anyone before.


    The most important thing was the disapproval on their faces, they were only surprised at Baili Yeming''s power, not the murder.


    "For such a noisy person, it''s best not to invite him next time. Quickly prepare some tea for the Ghost King to quell the shock, and the pure and simple tea handkerchief is used to wipe the Ghost King''s hands."


    After Lan Zi had instructed him, someone came up to give him a warm handkerchief. Baili Yeming wiped it and returned it to him.


    However, there was one person who did not have any reaction, and that was the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect. Although he was wearing a mask, his expression could not be seen clearly, but the part of his face that was revealed did not have any changes.


    Presumably, only the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect here could compete with Baili Yeming.


    Wasn''t it just that Baili Yeming said that they were all experts? How could those experts be so weak in his eyes? How could those people not acknowledged by him become useless?


    When he thought back to the three words he had said to her, "you can''t do it", he immediately understood. She really couldn''t do it, there was no need for her to sacrifice anything.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to bid after four hundred gold?" If there is no one here, then he will belong to the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect. " Lan Zi said as he looked at the audience.


    Yuwen Xi realized that Lan Zi did not have much effort in speaking, but his voice was still loud enough for him to hear.


    "Four hundred and ten gold." Shui Tong called out a price.


    Although the increase wasn''t much, at least they did. After all, the higher the price, the more careful one had to be since it was very easy to lose money.


    In the end, someone paid four hundred and fifty-one gold, and after that, no one else called out a price. If one gold and one gold were to add more, who knows how long it would take, there would be no end to it.


    In the end, Shui Tong bought Little Blood.


    Xiao Xue was pushed down, looking at him, it was obvious that he was unwilling, but Yuwen Xi felt that it would be better to follow Shuiyi than those other men.


    Xiao Xue was standing beside her. Yuwen Xi felt that there was something binding Xiao Xue''s body, but he couldn''t see anything, and didn''t see if it was a rope or something, but he looked as if he was being tied up.


    The people and things here were all weird, Yuwen Xi thought she should be more careful.


    The next few teenagers were not as expensive as the ones before. It seemed like those who did not have any martial arts skills were choosing. These few people were probably the ones who picked the catamites. In that case, was tonight''s main event over?


    However, Lan Zi mysteriously introduced the next youngster. The youngster came out wearing a mask, so he could only see a pair of eyes.


    "His name is Lil ''White." Lan Zi introduced him.


    The corner of Yuwen Xi''s mouth twitched. Were all the people in the Blue House so casual with their names? Little Snow, Little White? Will there be a lot of Little Red, Little Black, Little Rain?


    It was really too casual, at least he could give her a good name, right?


    "Lil ''White''s biggest selling point is his appearance."


    Sensing that Lan Zi had glanced at Baili Yeming while he was speaking, Yuwen Xi was a little puzzled. Why did she have to look at Baili Yeming?


    Even Baili Yeming did not make any moves today, could it be that he was specifically waiting for this youth?


    "Take off your mask and take a look."


    "Little White, take off your mask yourself."


    The young man extended his hand, his fingers were white and slender, he touched the mask gently, he opened his fingers and took the mask off his face, then took off the mask on his face. The moment he did so, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air, they all stared at Baili Yeming who was seated down, even Yuwen Xi was shocked, her gaze shifting between Baili Yeming and the white face.


    It really did look like it.


    However, it only had facial features. Little White did not have Baili Yeming''s aura, it was just like a adult version, or a child version. Those facial features were carved out of the same mold.


    "Ghost King, are you interested?" Lan Ziya asked with a smile, as if he wasn''t afraid of Baili Yeming at all.


    "Which one of us is more attractive?"


    "Ah?" You''re asking me? " Yuwen Xi did not react in the beginning, and it was only when it touched Baili Yeming''s eyes that she realized the problem.


    Baili Yeming, when did you ever care about attraction?


    But since he had already asked, she definitely had to answer. She looked at Xiao Bai, then looked at Baili Yeming, the answer to this question didn''t even need to be considered. It was obvious who was more attractive.


    "Of course it''s you." Yuwen Xi replied weakly.


    "Then I''m not interested." This was directed at Lan Zi.


    His indifferent tone carried a hint of disdain, as if it was all a waste for the youth in the stands to even take a single glance.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes started to feel weird, full of questions, and the target of the questions was her. It was as if they were guessing her identity, and asking her was really too strange, it did not fit Baili Yeming''s personality.


    What was the relationship between this woman and Baili Yeming? One standing and one sitting, and yet bringing about such a place. If one did not like the person, then why would they ask such a question? This question instantly became complicated and confusing, becoming another big question on the Dongming.


    Yuwen Xi herself also felt that it was strange, she felt that it was time for Baili Yeming to take his medicine, so she asked her such a question just in time.


    Bad guy, I hate it. If you like me, just say so. Do you have to be so tactful?


    "What''s the starting price?" The one who spoke was Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect.


    Everyone was startled, the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect actually offered a price for someone who looked similar to Baili Yeming, what did that mean? Yuwen Xi stood in the middle and had the feeling that a third party would step in. She took a glance at Hong Sang and discovered that she had already taken two steps back.


    Can you call me when you leave?


    "A priceless item. Someone with a destiny will get it." Lan Ziyi smiled dubiously.


    "Anyone want it?" Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect looked at everyone, his deep blue eyes swept across, and no one dared to make a sound.


    In this way, Little White would belong to the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect. However, when Little White stood next to the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, Yuwen Xi felt a strong cold wind brush past her ears, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Ye Zichen turned his head and saw that Lil ''White had covered his face and blood was flowing out from between his fingers. Lil'' White''s eyes were filled with shock and fear, but he didn''t know what to do.


    The Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect didn''t even bother to explain as he just sat there quietly, as if he wasn''t the one who had done it.


    Why did he have to draw Whitey''s face?


    What did that mean? Are you trying to set an example? Was he going to declare war on Baili Yeming? But Baili Yeming did not react, he only gave his a glance before retracting his gaze.


    Everyone started guessing, but they only dared to guess in their hearts, that Baili Yeming had revealed his true strength, they did not dare to underestimate Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, and feared that he would become the second Zhong Liang.


    Is it because Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect is jealous of Ghost King''s looks? Ghost King''s looks were indeed top-notch, like fine white jade, pure and flawless.


    As for the appearance of the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect, many people guessed that he was disfigured, which was why he was wearing a mask all year round and refused to take it off. Now that he had disfigured Xiao Bai''s face, was he trying to disfigure out the face of the Ghost King? Was it because he did not dare to face the Ghost King head on, that he made such a move, a warning to the Ghost King?


    However, Yuwen Xi had another way of understanding.


    If the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect had different thoughts towards Baili Yeming, then they would naturally not want anyone else to look like Baili Yeming. Wouldn''t that be an insult to Baili Yeming? Therefore, losing face was the best choice. This way, Little White would not be able to pretend to be Baili Yeming and act outside.


    This was true love!


    Yuwen Xi followed Baili Yeming back, she was no longer hungry, he was overhungry. Although he had many questions, he endured the urge to ask them, not knowing anything. The more he knew, the faster he would die, or in other words, the more unsightly his death would be.


    The two of them walked in silence for a long distance before Yuwen Xi finally spoke up.


    "Um, I have a question for you. The skill you used to talk to me, uh, what was that method? "Is it hard to learn?" She was more concerned about this. Wouldn''t it be great if she could spread the word in the future?


    "The current you, is impossible."


    There was no disdain or contempt in her tone of statement, but this kind of tone made Yuwen Xi even more discouraged, because this way, she would know that it was really impossible for her to do so. She would rather Baili Yeming bring out her tone, that way, she would still think that he was joking.


    "Then what should I do?"

 C159

    As Baili Yeming walked in front, he did not turn back as his voice sounded from in front.


    "Don''t cause trouble."


    F * ck!


    Yuwen Xi hated to hear the word "causing trouble" the most. When had she ever taken the initiative to cause trouble? It was all because of you strange people! Damn it, shut up!


    However, after walking for a while, Yuwen Xi had another question. She felt that if she did not ask Baili Yeming then no one would be able to answer her question. After all, she was not allowed to talk about this matter to anyone else.


    "Baili Yeming, I want to ask you a question." After a long while, Yuwen Xi finally opened her mouth.


    "Yes."


    Yuwen Xi''s face lit up, this time Baili Yeming''s attitude was not bad, her current requirements were already very low, and he felt that this kind of attitude was already not bad.


    "Why is that youth called Xiao Xue so popular, why are they willing to spend so much money to buy it? "His looks are average." It''s not that attractive.


    She was really curious, as she couldn''t figure it out, so she could only ask Baili Yeming.


    "Everyone has their eyes on his physique and his blood. By consuming his blood, one can help cultivate martial arts. He can be considered a medicine man who is specially raised to meet the needs of cultivators."


    Baili Yeming explained, his tone and voice no different from how it usually was.


    However, Yuwen Xi''s eyes widened in shock and stopped in her tracks. She looked at Baili Yeming''s back and felt that it was very terrifying and cruel.


    So that youth was not called Xiao Xue, he should be called Xiao Xue.


    She had some understanding of the so-called medicine men. They started to take all sorts of medicines from a very young age. Some were poisonous, some were non-toxic, and they also needed to soak in a lot of medicinal liquids.


    He could finally understand why that youth would reveal such a gaze. He wanted to struggle, but was unable to do so. He wanted to give up, but was unwilling.


    Baili Yeming walked a few steps forward. Seeing that Yuwen Xi did not follow him, he stopped his steps and turned around.


    "Why?"


    "You guys are too savage, I need to stay away from you." Yuwen Xi thought that they were really too terrifying. They did not take a person''s life seriously at all. Were they all orphans, or were they all forced to separate from their families?


    She could not face it calmly.


    What would happen after that youth was taken away? Would they bleed? And then one day the blood actually glowed, and he was going to die, and she felt a chill run up the soles of her feet.


    "It''s just the law of the jungle." Baili Yeming''s tone was very indifferent, and did not feel that there was any problem with this matter.


    For many youths, if they weren''t fed medicine, they would starve to death, or they would starve to death from stealing. If they didn''t have enough clothes to wear, they would die from cold. The result would be the same, there wouldn''t be much of a difference.


    "You''re right, but ¡­" She didn''t know what to say. It was indeed the law of the jungle, no matter what society it was, it was the same. The weak could only be bullied, but she still couldn''t accept it.


    Baili Yeming looked at her, and his brows knitted slightly.


    "Although it''s the same soul, the difference is so great."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yuwen Xi didn''t understand the meaning of those words immediately, she kept feeling that the look in Baili Yeming''s eyes just now was different from the look in his originally calm eyes, as if she was a little bit surprised and regretful.


    But Baili Yeming did not give her the answer, and already turned to continue walking.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" She could not help but chase after him, but she still did not get a response from Baili Yeming.


    Yuwen Xi could only let her imagination run wild.


    She didn''t know that Baili Yeming already knew that she wasn''t Yuwen Xi, so she thought that Baili Yeming meant the change that had happened to her recently. She felt that even though it was clear that he was alone, but even though this explanation was a little forced, it was still the only reasonable explanation.


    He did not know if Baili Yeming had ever used such an alchemist.


    Forget it, since this was none of her business, it was better for her to not meddle in other people''s business to avoid bringing disaster upon herself.


    "Is it late if I go back with you to the King of the Hell Palace or if I go back by myself?" It was already so late and she had to go back to sleep. She also had to eat. After getting hungry for the second time, she began to feel hungry. This feeling was too unbearable.


    "Recover your General Mansion."


    "Oh, then I''ll be leaving first."


    did not stop to look at her, but if Yuwen Xi was here, she would realize that it was a very strange scene. When Baili Yeming walked, he looked the same as before, but he actually walked tens of metres in an instant, his speed so fast that he could not even speak.


    But if she saw it, the focus probably wasn''t here. It was because Baili Yeming had always been cooperating with her speed, and that was true love.


    When Yuwen Xi returned, he immediately told Yin Lian to prepare food as she was really starved to death. After hugging and kissing for a while, she started to complain about Baili Yeming to the Zi Jian.


    "Ah, Zi Jian, your previous master was really, really hateful. I really can''t stand him anymore. He actually asked me to be his follower for a month. I really don''t want to care about him! " Yuwen Xi could only grumble at the Zi Jian. In front of Baili Yeming, he started to act like a grandson in a matter of seconds.


    She no longer thought about her integrity.


    After eating and walking around the courtyard for a while, Yuwen Xi laid down and slept. She thought that it had been a while since she last saw Qing Wei, and tomorrow night she would have to go out and see him, if not he would have complaints again. Her wrist was already healed, and even her scars could not be seen.


    did not summon her the next day. She heaved a sigh of relief, and stayed home obediently during the day, but after seeing Yuwen Xin, she passed by her residence. Yuwen Zhi was still staying at the same place as before, and no matter what, he was Yuwen Jing''s flesh and bones, and was a man.


    Yuwen Xi only glanced at her from afar and did not see her. She was thinking, is this lesson enough? Although 50 staves was already quite heavy and would kill weaker people, would Yuwen Qiang kill his own son? Obviously not, then the servants would show more mercy.


    Yuwen Zhi could not be let off easily.


    When she saw Second Madame again, she almost didn''t recognize her. She hadn''t thought that she would grow so much older in just a few days. She had originally looked like she was in her early thirties, but now she looked like an old woman in her forties or fifties.


    When the Second Aunt saw Yuwen Xi, she immediately rushed forward to fight him. Yuwen Xi only gave her a light push and the Second Aunt fell to the ground.


    For a moment, Yuwen Xi wanted to kill her.


    But then again, what qualifications did she have to talk about Baili Yeming? In truth, she was rather ruthless in her heart, she did not think too much about the people she did not care about.


    Yuwen Xi did not want to say anything. She turned around and prepared to leave, afraid that she would really make her move.


    "Yuwen Xi, you little slut, you little bastard, don''t be complacent, sooner or later, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!" Second Madame was shouting hysterically from behind.


    Heh, is it better to die than to live? Second Madame, are you saying that you''d rather die than live? Go and die then. You don''t dare to do that. Live well and see what happens to your son and daughter. At that time, you will know what it means to live a life worse than death.


    On the way back, Yuwen Xi saw Third Concubine once again. However, what she saw was the back of Third Concubine, so she lowered her footsteps to the point where she couldn''t make too much noise, and followed Third Concubine''s gaze to see Yuwen Che not far away. Yuwen Che laid on the stone table, not knowing what he was doing, maybe writing or drawing.


    Yuwen Che did not notice the gaze of the Third Concubine, and neither did the Third Concubine.


    "Third Concubine." Yuwen Xi suddenly patted Third Concubine''s shoulder, the latter looked as though she was scared, but the reaction quickly disappeared.


    "Fifth Miss." Third Concubine smiled at Yuwen Xi with a very shallow smile.


    "It''s rare to see Third Concubine coming out, what is she looking at?" Yuwen Xi pretended that she did not know anything.


    "I''m looking at the young master. In the blink of an eye, he''s already so old, and when he''s old, he always hopes that he has a child of his own. Unfortunately, he can''t give birth to one." As he spoke, he let out a deep sigh, revealing a sorrowful expression.


    "Aren''t we all children of the Third Concubine?" Yuwen Xi smiled innocently, like a fifteen-year-old girl.


    "En, that''s right. You are all my children. I will be leaving first. I''m feeling a bit dizzy." Third Concubine Tai said as she rubbed her forehead.


    Yuwen Xi nodded her head, "I''ll send Third Concubine back, it''s easy for me to fall down if I get dizzy."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small problem."


    "I''m also fine, it''s better for me to accompany Third Concubine. If anything happens to Third Concubine, I''ll feel bad."


    Third Concubine did not refuse again, and let Yuwen Xi accompany him back. When they entered the courtyard of Third Concubine, they found that there were a lot of flowers and plants there.


    But Yuwen Xi did not linger much longer and left.


    She wanted to test Third Concubine today to see what kind of person she was. She wanted to know if her heart was really calm like water, and even though she wasn''t sure if her heart was calm like water, but she was sure of one thing, and that was that her ability to control her emotions was not bad, and that she could change her emotions in a short amount of time.


    Such a person, was his heart as calm as water?


    Third Concubine was young, and not even thirty years of age. How could she be as calm as water?


    However, Third Concubine did not come to provoke her, so she had better not provoke her. Otherwise, it would be easy for her to act like a fool.


    After going back to practice martial arts to eat, Yuwen Xi went out to find Qing Wei. Qing Wei was very happy to see his big brother, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    "Like what? Being a follower is one, how can you hug the boss? "


    "Boss, are you looking down on me?" Qing Wei curled his lips.


    "Yeah." Yuwen Xi''s answer was very straightforward, and directly stabbed into Qing Wei''s heart.


    The boss was still spouting such venomous tongues, and his skills were far greater than before.

 C160

    It had been a long time since Yuwen Xi last made a bet, her hands couldn''t help but feel itchy. Although she wasn''t the kind of person who was addicted to gambling, as a skill, if it was left untouched for a long time, she would feel uncomfortable.


    "Did you find the cricket I asked you to find? Last time, it was really too embarrassing to let that guy win. " Yuwen Xi was aggrieved when she thought about the cricket fight.


    She had picked a cricket at random, and that, uh, what was her name? It was a name that could not be more vulgar. That was the name of the cricket that he had trained himself to cultivate, how could he possibly win, so she had to find a champion cricket.


    "I found a few, but I don''t know which one was stronger. Boss, why don''t you take a look for yourself?" Qing Wei was only responsible for selecting a few crickets that looked pretty good from the numerous crickets. As for the real result, Yuwen Xi would have to decide for herself.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the three crickets. She felt that all three of them were pretty good, so she put the three crickets together.


    One of them was very fierce. He used all sorts of attacks as if he wanted to instantly kill the other two, but he wasn''t able to do so. He was slowly at a disadvantage, until he was no longer able to move.


    When the final result was out, Yuwen Xi was a little surprised. Although she thought that all three were pretty good at the start, she still had a sort of ranking in her heart, and the one that won in the end was at the end of her ranking. Unexpectedly, she won in the end.


    For other crickets, if you win, you win, and then you show off arrogantly, but this one is different. If it won, it would go all out against the other two, causing them to completely lose the power to resist. Was this instinct?


    He could not help but think of what Baili Yeming had said, the law of the jungle.


    Not to mention humans, even the insect world between animals was a prey to the law of the jungle, and it seemed to be even more ferocious than humans.


    "Boss, the results are out. Why do you not look happy?" Qing Wei felt that Yuwen Xi''s expression was a little strange.


    "I''m carefully considering what to call it." Yuwen Xi said subconsciously to Qing Wei.


    Qing Wei was speechless.


    "What''s his name?" After careful consideration, he should be able to come up with a good name. However, it was better not to be too literary. Crickets were not suitable for literary names, otherwise, it would be very difficult for others to remember.


    Furthermore, he could not understand his boss'' thoughts.


    "Dang, dang, this is a cricket called dang, from now on, you will follow us on the battlefield, and you will be invincible!" Yuwen Xi spoke with unbridled arrogance. With every word she said, a black line appeared on Qing Wei''s forehead.


    Boss, are you sure that the name of "Dang Dang" can be used to achieve invincibility in battle? Boss, you must be joking.


    "Alright, let''s go. We''ll bring them out to win the lottery!" Yuwen Xi took the jar that was used as a container and went out, Qing Wei remained silent and followed him.


    He felt that his boss was getting more and more crazy, and he was almost unable to keep up with the tempo.


    This time, Yuwen Xi passed the title of the novel again. It would be better to say that Su Ming became famous once more, and the same time, her new pet would also become famous. As long as she met the cricket, she would either become crippled or die, the result would be extremely miserable, and at the start, Yuwen Xi thought that it was worth it, but after that, she felt that anything could happen if she was prepared to lose.


    "You! Hurry up and compensate my crickets! How could you break my crickets'' legs? And even break two of them!" A person''s tears were about to fall as he looked at his own cricket. That was a carefully nurtured seed, and now it had become a handicapped cricket. How could he bear it?


    Yuwen Xi looked at him and frowned, "Don''t be like this, it already lost, there will be no other use in the future."


    "Who said so? I can still train it, it can still become stronger."


    "Then what do we do now? I told you from the beginning that you would agree to this possibility. What''s the use of trying to play dumb with me now, since crickets don''t understand human speech? Could it be that I have to tell it that you better be careful and don''t hurt its expensive feet. It''s because I don''t have the ability, if you have the ability, you can tell it to me. " Yuwen Xi felt that this was really unreasonable, because she had already told him about the bet in advance.


    At that time, he was so arrogant and thought that he would definitely win. Now that he was crippled, he came looking for trouble. He really had no backbone.


    "No matter, you have to lose money." That person was unwilling to forgive him.


    "Cough cough, you should know Mu Liuyu about that." Yuwen Xi cleared her throat.


    The moment the person heard Mu Liuyu''s name, his expression changed. Even if he didn''t know Mu Liuyu at the beginning, but who didn''t know later on, that Mu Liuyu had completely revealed his name due to Su Ming, but the result was ¡­


    "What do you want to say?" The man began to stutter.


    "I don''t want to say anything, I''m just asking you. Say it, how much do you want me to pay?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just blame my bad luck."


    That person left angrily. Everyone knew about Mu Liuyu''s ending, when he first invited the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect out because he did not follow the rules, he ended up in such a terrible state. Now, they did not dare to offend Su Ming, but felt that he had Ghost Sect supporting her from behind.


    As Yuwen Xi watched the man leave, she sighed in her heart. She had to show off her might again, and this feeling wasn''t really good, but she did use a lot of methods during this period. She didn''t want to waste time with him, so getting rid of him this way would be good.


    Today, she and Qing Wei had won another round, but they did not meet with any gold. It''s fine, when the time comes, you will naturally walk on the road with gold in your name.


    "Qing Wei, it''s still early, why don''t we go have a drink?" Yuwen Xi felt ecstatic, and really wanted to drink.


    "Don''t, boss, you were so drunk last time that you couldn''t even climb over the wall." Qing Wei still vividly remembered what happened last time, and did not dare to let Yuwen Xi drink too much.


    Yuwen Xi thought about that matter and casually asked: "How did I get back last time, how come I no longer have any impression at all?"


    "Boss, don''t you remember that you were taken away by the Ghost King?"


    "What?" I was taken away by Baili Yeming? " Yuwen Xi was so shocked that her eyes were wide open, her voice unconsciously raised by a few decibels. She immediately felt a sore throat, this way of changing his throat was indeed a bit tiring, if there was no medicine, it would be difficult to recover his throat.


    Seeing Yuwen Xi like this, Qing Wei knew that he did not remember, so should he say it?


    "Tell me what happened? How could I be taken away by the Ghost King? " She really didn''t have much of an impression of him, so she tried to recall that it was still blank.


    "Originally, boss wanted to follow me back to drink the sobering soup, but Ghost King appeared and brought you into the General Mansion. I don''t know what you guys said there, but Ghost King brought you away afterwards."


    Seeing that his boss was still standing there, it was certain that nothing had happened. In that case, Ghost King was indeed not bad, right? It''s not as scary as the rumors say?


    Yuwen Xi thought along what Qing Wei had said, but she still couldn''t remember what kind of alcohol it was. What the hell was that, why did she have such a strong aftereffect, but on the second day, besides a slight headache, she was fine too, there were only a few large bruises on her body. It was probably due to her falling, but why did Baili Yeming bring her back?


    Why didn''t he mention it later?


    It was a mess, a real mess.


    "Boss, don''t you have a good relationship with Ghost King? You have interacted with him several times already, and you always return alive. Boss, you''re very amazing."


    "Powerful your ass, shut up, don''t bring this up again!" Yuwen Xi unhappily patted Qing Wei''s head. Qing Wei could only shut up.


    However, he had already drawn a character relation diagram for Yuwen Xi in her heart, with Yuwen Xi as the center, and then scattered in all directions. The core of this diagram were two people, Gu Feng and Ghost King, tsk tsk, the boss''s charisma was still rather good.


    "Su Ming."


    When Yuwen Xi heard her name, tone and words, she did not even need to turn her head to know who she was.


    "Gu Feng, why did you come out so late? "I''ve already finished my work. I''ve won quite a lot today, so I''ll treat you to a good meal." Yuwen Xi walked forward and strongly patted Gu Feng''s shoulders twice.


    "Softer, consider my weakness." Gu Feng was in a bit of pain from Yuwen Xi''s slapping. After all, Yuwen Xi had used all her strength.


    "A man calls himself weak?" You also have the face to say, seriously, I despise you. "


    Was it really weak like the wind? He could just follow Shangguan He, and Zi Chuan and learn some martial arts from him, but Gu Feng did not seem to have the resources to do so. As a Wen Feng, he had to hide and cultivate, it was not easy to learn martial arts, and it was fine this way, he could only hope that he would not, if not, it would not be so easy for her to subdue him in the future.


    As the two of them walked towards the tavern, Qing Wei could not help but remind them from the back, "Boss, drink less later."


    "I know, I won''t drink too much. I felt terrible last time." The main thing was that he had forgotten so many things. What happened that night with Baili Yeming?


    However, she was certain of one thing, that there would definitely be no physical contact. Baili Yeming would definitely not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Therefore, she could be completely at ease with this point.


    Yuwen Xi had always liked to eat meat, so she chose to order a few meat dishes when she arrived at the tavern. However, vegetables were also a must, and her actions and appearance looked no different from a man''s.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was pretty good, Qing Wei had also sat down to eat, it was true that he was eating, many of the dishes were eaten by Qing Wei, now that he was growing taller, Yuwen Xi did not say anything, it was necessary for him to cultivate a handsome younger brother.


    "Boss, give me something to eat. Two bosses, give me something to eat. I haven''t eaten anything for a few days, have you taken pity on me?"


    Just as Yuwen Xi was about to give him some of the dishes on the table, the beggar raised his head and saw that Yuwen Xi had stopped in her tracks.

 C161

    He could only use his other hand to hold onto a walking stick and broken bowl. He looked no different from a real beggar, his entire body was dirty and his hair had not been combed for who knows how many days.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the Mu Liuyu who was in such a state and sneered.


    Even a scum like him had such a day. This was truly retribution for evil.


    The moment Mu Liuyu saw Yuwen Xi, he was also stunned. After he reacted to the situation, he immediately turned around to leave but was stopped by Yuwen Xi. Don''t you want to eat? It''s not like I haven''t eaten in a few days? "


    Sometimes, when torturing a person, one would not necessarily have to die. It was indeed a better method to torture that person to death than to let him live.


    Back then, had he ever thought that such a day would come?


    "What do you want? You''ve already done this to me? What else do you want? " Mu Liuyu roared, his murky eyes turning crimson red, completely bloodshot.


    "I don''t want to, I just want to ask if you can continue begging, where''s Zhou Zihua? His leg is broken, and he can''t even beg. Why didn''t you help him? "


    In comparison, Mu Liuyu was still considered lucky. However, Zhou Zihua was probably more mysterious, his legs were both crippled and could only be used to crawl. He did not know if he was still alive or not.


    "It''s all your fault, I''m going to kill you!" Mu Liuyu unleashed his ruthlessness, but before he could even get close to Yuwen Xi, he was forcefully pulled over and fell to the ground by Gu Feng. Gu Feng''s face flashed with a ruthless expression, Yuwen Xi was not unfamiliar with this expression, she just pretended to not have noticed, and quietly watched the scene in front of her.


    Mu Liuyu was dragged out. If he was really that weak, how could he drag a man out so easily?


    "What are you doing?" Let me go, let go! " Mu Liuyu struggled, but he could not struggle free, he only had one hand that he could use.


    Gu Feng''s face was covered in frost. He leaned over and said to Mu Liuyu in a cold voice, "If you don''t want to die, stay away from him. Otherwise, you''ll be even more miserable than Zhou Zihua."


    "Who are you?" Mu Liuyu was frightened by Gu Feng''s warning. He did not have much courage to begin with, and now he had become like this.


    "Who I am is none of your business. Remember what I said."


    Gu Feng let go of Mu Liuyu''s body and fiercely kicked him twice before he left. Mu Liuyu was lying on the ground in pain, his face filled with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    He had no way to take revenge for himself. Even surviving had become very difficult.


    "What did you do with Mu Liuyu? Although Mu Liuyu lost one of his hands, he was still able to fight. Yuwen Xi said with a taunting tone.


    Gu Feng heard it, but did not care.


    "He''s also extremely weak. After losing an arm, he''s no longer a match for me. I just taught him a good lesson. In the future, he won''t even bother you anymore."


    "Is that so? I don''t really mind if he bothers me. " Yuwen Xi said lightly, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her cold smile loomed.


    "Now that Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua are already like this, even if they die no one will care, why not kill them?" Gu Feng felt that staying alive would always be a disaster.


    Yuwen Xi looked at him for a moment before lowering his eyes.


    After drinking, she said, "What can they do to me in their best state? What can they do to me now? "It''s a sign of weakness to say we''ll never get into trouble again. Besides, seeing them like this can also remind others not to offend me. Otherwise ¡­"


    She did not finish her sentence, and only looked at Gu Feng meaningfully.


    Gu Feng''s face stiffened, but he covered it up very well, it was almost impossible to see.


    "I know that you are a person who hates evil, and have always distinguished between gratitude and grudges, so no one will dare to offend you now. Everyone says that since you have the support of Ghost Sect, I have to get closer to you so that way, no one will dare to bully me anymore." These words were more or less a joke.


    "Is Ghost Sect helping me? How can Ghost Sect''s killing have anything to do with me? They only killed people who coincidentally happened to be my enemies, and would only die if they didn''t have my people.


    Others might not know, but she was very clear that Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect hurting her so many times was simply supporting her. If it was backing up like this, then she really had to say two words, thank you!


    "The Ghost Sect might have set their eyes on your talent."


    "You''re quite talented." She didn''t know how much strength Gu Feng had yet to show. She didn''t know about it in this life, nor did she know in her previous life.


    She had started to learn gambling techniques since she was young, and Gu Chen didn''t know when he started to learn it. Although learning this was very important, talent was even more important, without talent, it would be difficult for his to advance to a higher level. At that time, she had also played with Gu Chen a few times, and it was basically her victory.


    "I actually hope to be chosen by the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect. This way, I don''t need to worry about my future life."


    "What do you need to worry about? Could it be that I have to support my family? " The sarcastic tone made Gu Feng frown.


    "Nonsense. I only like you. I only want you. Why do I need to support my family?"


    "Pfft."


    Qing Wei sprayed out the wine and it just happened to hit Yuwen Xi''s face.


    "What the f * ck!" Qing Wei, are you seeking death? If you want to spray it, don''t spray it in my face! " Yuwen Xi was immediately furious. Damn it, they were all sprayed on her face.


    "Boss, Boss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it, I just didn''t pay attention to where I was going." Qing Wei was about to cry.


    Initially, he had thought that it would be sad if he was ignored by two people, but after hearing Gu Feng''s words, he would rather have never been here, and actually let him hear such a huge thing. His digestion ability wasn''t very good, could he not be so scary?


    Yuwen Xi took her sleeves and dried the wine on her face. While wiping, he paid attention to the location of the eye patch, she did not want to expose herself.


    "Gu Feng, look at what you''ve done. You''re talking nonsense. Yuwen Xi said snappily.


    "I''m telling the truth." Gu Feng did not care whether Qing Wei was here or not as he continued to confess.


    "You mean you won''t get married in the future? Just stay with me? "


    This was impossible. Wasn''t she too eager to get married? If his identity was exposed, she would have to deal with it. However, Yuwen Xi knew that this was not the best time to do so, so she decided not to expose him at this time.


    Gu Feng nodded his head, nodding very hard and seriously, that way people would believe that what he said was true.


    Heh, did she really think that she was a fool?


    "Boss, keep your voices down. Everyone is looking at us." Qing Wei awkwardly warned the two parties involved.


    Yuwen Xi turned her head to look at Gu Feng, "That''s right, speak softly. You have your hobbies in this area, I don''t.


    "It''s about time. Let''s go." Yuwen Xi said to Qing Wei.


    Qing Wei immediately stood up. He had wanted to run a long time ago, this kind of question did not suit him.


    The two of them walked out quickly as Gu Feng gave chase.


    "Su Ming, I won''t give up!"


    Yuwen Xi did not turn back as Gu Feng''s words echoed in her mind. What she heard was: Su Ming, I will not give up!


    Only after walking a long distance did Yuwen Xi slow down her footsteps. She felt that he had truly suffered, and that Gu Feng was deliberately ruining her reputation, and was truly unbearable, but he was too scheming, and didn''t like it at all.


    Why had she liked it before? Was it because she didn''t know what he was thinking? Right now, most of the things she thought about were his bad side. She had almost forgotten about the good ones, but they were also deliberately forgotten. Remembering them would only make her more miserable.


    Along the way, Qing Wei did not say anything. He was currently in a battle with the heavens and felt that it was extremely chaotic. Was it Gu Feng or Ghost King?


    If he was given the choice, he would definitely choose Ghost King right? It was very impressive, but Ghost King was too unpredictable, as though he was not as good to his boss as Gu Feng. Ah, this choice was still very difficult.


    "Boss, will you choose to be with Gu Feng or the Ghost King in the future?" Qing Wei could not come to a conclusion, so he asked Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwen Xi was suddenly startled by the question but she still had not figured out what was going on.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Both of them like you, boss. I''m sure you''ll choose one, right?" Otherwise, Gu Feng would definitely be killed by the Ghost King, so thinking about it now, it is better to think about the Ghost King. "


    This question was very serious, they couldn''t choose Gu Feng. If they chose Gu Feng, both of them would die.


    "You''re crazy!"


    She was truly speechless. What kind of rotten questions were these? What qualifications did she have to choose? Moreover, this choice of question was completely unfathomable.


    She was too lazy to discuss this issue with Qing Wei, so she decided to go back and have a good night''s sleep.


    Baili Yeming did not even look for her for the past few days, she suddenly felt that he had been acting quite relaxed as a follower. Previously, he was just feeling hungry, there shouldn''t be a problem, if only a month had passed like this, but he would have never thought that he had been here for almost half a year.


    In half a year, she would be 16 years old. If she was here, she would be considered an old maid even if she was still 18 or 19. However, no matter how young she was, no one would want her.


    Yuwen Xi looked at the invitation in her hand, puzzled. Why did First Prince invite her again?


    She wasn''t really willing to go, but since the other party was the First Prince, she couldn''t afford to offend them right now, so she would go. But when she arrived, she realised that there was only Wen Shan and her there, and no one else was there.


    Why was this room so fragrant? This fragrance was a little rich, Yuwen Xi did not really like it, and felt that it was a little stuffy inside, it was truly strange.


    With a bad premonition in her heart, she wondered if she should find an excuse to slip away.


    Glancing at Wen Shan, Wen Shan gave a cold snort, as if she was saying "Don''t talk to me". Yuwen Xi was speechless, she still didn''t want to talk, what was she trying to say? If you want to stay here, just wait. I''ll leave first.


    But just as she was about to leave, First Prince''s voice rang out, "Where is Lady Yuwen going?"

 C162

    Yuwen Xi was startled, then turned and looked at First Prince Baili Tangzhi, and laughed, "I feel a bit uncomfortable so I wanted to return first, to ruin First Prince''s mood, I hope First Prince can forgive me."


    The heck, why does she feel like the First Prince is just watching by the side? She only came out when she was about to leave, what is she planning to do?


    "Are you unwell, or are you unwilling to see this prince?" First Prince looked at Yuwen Xi with a confused expression, causing Yuwen Xi to not understand what he meant.


    Wen Shan also felt that it was a little strange. Why did she call the two of them over? Was it about the last time? It was all because of that bitch Yuwen Xi, if not for Yuwen Xi, she wouldn''t have gotten involved in that matter, Yuwen Xi was a villainous person.


    She also felt uncomfortable. Her chest was a little stuffy, her body was a little hot, and her head was a little dizzy. In short, it was not very comfortable.


    "Where did First Prince say that? It''s really my body. " Yuwen Xi could only laugh dryly.


    However, First Prince did not say anything, only smiled at her and Wen Shan. This kind of smile made Yuwen Xi feel uncomfortable, what was going on? What is First Prince trying to do? The uneasy feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger, and he kept having the feeling that First Prince was laughing with ill intentions, and that he did not smell this kind of fragrance when he first came to the house. How could he smell such a rich smell this time?


    She felt more and more uncomfortable, her legs felt weak, and her body started to heat up.


    A thought appeared in her mind, but she felt that it was very unbelievable. Did she really think that the First Prince needed to do this?


    Wen Shan definitely was not a virgin and had a relationship with her before. Was the First Prince that picky? As for her, she liked women and had once had a relationship with a servant. Although it did not really happen, outsiders would definitely think so. Thus, she felt that the First Prince''s taste was very unique.


    He had seen this kind of method before in the modern world, but he had never experienced it himself. Would the medicine used by the First Prince be more difficult to cure? You have to be with a man or something?


    Where would she go to find someone who she didn''t reject and who was willing to go with her or something?


    As she let her imagination run wild, she felt even more uncomfortable.


    Wen Shan''s foundation was not as good as Yuwen Xi''s, at least she still had some Inner Qi, and although the times were good and the times were bad, the blocking effects were still better than Wen Shan''s.


    "How do you feel?" First Prince felt that the color of Yuwen Xi''s and Wen Shan''s cheeks were more or less finished as the effects of the pill had already started.


    "First Prince, what are you trying to do?" Wen Shan also felt that something was amiss.


    His palms were covered in sweat, and his legs were unsteady.


    "I presume you already have an idea of what this prince is going to do."


    She looked at First Prince in shock. She did not expect the First Prince to be like this, to actually use such a despicable method, no wonder she and Yuwen Xi were the only ones present today.


    For a moment she didn''t know what to do.


    Was it a punishment for that? If she were to say that Yuwen Xi was the mastermind for that matter, would she be let go?


    "First Prince, at that time, it was Yuwen Xi who forced me to do that. She gave me the poison and I had no choice but to do that, I hope that First Prince can forgive me and not make a fuss about it."


    When Baili Tangzhi heard this, he looked towards Yuwen Xi, but Yuwen Xi was still standing. Even though her legs were going to go weak, but she was still standing, damn, he did not know if she would die from a blood vessel explosion in the end. Even if she died from a blood vessel explosion, it would be much better than being killed by something!


    "She''s right, I''m the instigator." At this point, there was nothing for her to hide. Since it was already in the past, and Wen Shan was also infected by the bewitching fragrance, this kind of thing was not easy to solve. So what if she said it, it would still be the same.


    "So that''s how it is, Yuwen Xi, you truly made me look at you in a new light, but ¡­" Baili Tangzhi''s tone changed as he looked at Wen Shan, "I''m not too concerned about that matter. I brought you here today because I feel that the two of you are very interesting and that the reputation of the outside world is not good, so I really want to see what kind of performance you two, who have been infected by Meixiang''s charm, will have, and it should be extremely interesting."


    As for the other things, he was not interested in them. He was not concerned about who left for Lou Ling, as he did not care, since Lou Ling was no longer around, so he was not angry because of a little servant.


    Wen Shan''s face changed greatly as she finally understood Baili Tangzhi''s intention.


    "First Prince, First Prince, please let me go, please let me go." She kowtowed towards Baili Tangzhi.


    "What do you mean by not letting him go?" This is something that will make you feel comfortable, it''s not like I''m going to hit you or kill you, don''t make it sound so pathetic. "


    Yuwen Xi stood there and did not move. She was trying very hard to think of a way to escape, the arrow in her sleeve and the spear were both there, but she knew very clearly that she did not have much of a chance.


    "is more or less obedient. Yuwen Xi, I heard that you like women, then do you want to be with a woman or a man?" Baili Tangzhi asked.


    Hearing Baili Tangzhi''s question, Yuwen Xi at least understood one thing, and that was if Baili Tangzhi himself told them to do something, and instead had them do something to others. Baili Tangzhi reckoned that he did not want to touch them, and their status naturally could not be compared to Baili Tangzhi, even if they were to do anything to him.


    Wen Shan was only the daughter of a merchant, so what if she was the richest?


    She''s just a concubine''s daughter, and her reputation is extremely poor. At that time, you can just pin a crime on her. How could Yuwen Qiang possibly argue with Baili Tang? To Yuwen Qiang, losing a concubine''s daughter was nothing at all.


    It was only because Baili Tangzhi had his eyes on this that he dared to do so.


    Both sides remained in a deadlock, neither side moving. She knew that Baili Tangzhi was waiting, waiting for the effects of the medicine to completely take effect. Yuwen Xi only felt her body becoming hotter and hotter, her brain becoming more and more unclear.


    "Someone, come."


    "You two go to Wen Shan, you two go to Yuwen Xi." The four men who came up were probably all the guards of the courtyard or Baili Tangzhi s guards.


    Wen Shan was extremely terrified, she immediately retreated, "No, no, you guys go away, First Prince, don''t do this, let me go home, let me go home."


    Wen Shan, what are you pretending for? You''re not a virgin? What kind of virgin was this? Is it disgusting? Don''t be polite with her, this prince wants to see how she will continue to struggle after a while. "


    Baili Tangzhi was very clear about the effects of this bewitching incense, so he was looking forward to Wen Shan''s and Yuwen Xi''s performance later.


    Wen Shan''s wails, shouts, and the sound of clothes tearing resounded beside Yuwen Xi''s ears. Yuwen Xi only felt that her head was swollen, when the two men tried to grab her, she resisted, but immediately fell to the ground. She no longer had any strength left in her body, as expected, this Meixiang was really strong, she definitely could not be underestimated.


    "Haha, not bad. You two continue, work hard. When the time comes, this prince will reward you." First Prince Baili Tangzhi just sat on top and watched the scene below.


    "Don''t cover her mouth. Let her scream and struggle. That''s interesting!"


    Yuwen Xi felt that Baili Tangzhi was really abnormal, she actually had such a hobby, how could she let Baili Tangzhi succeed?


    The two men began to take off her clothes. She didn''t have much resistance, she only had a bit of meaning, her docility made them feel a bit surprised, but they didn''t think too much about it. When she took off half of her clothes, she felt a sharp pain, and one of the men cried out.


    His hand was pressed tightly to his waist, and blood was already dripping to the ground.


    Just now, Yuwen Xi had stabbed her dagger into one of their waists. Her stab was precisely on their vital parts, which was the location of their kidneys.


    Yuwen Xi did not forget to give herself a cut as well. She needed to wake herself up, and under the severe pain, she became much more clear-headed and felt that she also gained some strength.


    There was no other way. He could only cripple himself.


    She no longer cared about what kind of situation Wen Shan was in. All she wanted to do now was control herself well and escape, but she knew very clearly that there was no way she could escape like this.


    "Alright, alright. You still dare to attack her? Hit her!" First Prince was astonished, he never thought that Yuwen Xi, who carried a dagger with him, would actually stab one to death.


    The person that was pierced by Yuwen Xi just now was already unconscious on the ground. Yuwen Xi knew that even if she did not die now, she would die after a while.


    Because Baili Tangzhi would not go and save him.


    A slap fell onto the ground. Yuwen Xi felt her head buzzing. The slap was very powerful, immediately causing him to bleed at the corner of her mouth.


    The dagger in her hand fell off, and was kicked far away. Yuwen Xi looked at the dagger regretfully, it was given to her by Zi Chuan.


    There was only one man left, and she still had some strength left to fight him. When she cut herself just now, she had already recovered some of her strength.


    The sound of clothes being torn was next to her ears, and it was no longer Wen Shan''s voice but her own. Although this body was not the real her, it was very likely that she would be living in this body in the future, so how could she let this body be damaged?


    Her body''s strength decreased once again, and her mouth became parched. Her vision was filled with illusions, this medicinal effect was really strong. She could hold on for a while, but not for too long, and she would soon be captivated by this medicine.


    Her throat was dry to the point that it seemed like smoke was coming out. She knew that even calling for help would be useless. Once again, she deeply felt the truth of the law of the jungle.


    What Baili Yeming said was not wrong, the weak and incompetent were indeed people who needed to be bullied, they did not even have the qualifications to complain about their grievances, who could they blame? It was all because he wasn''t strong enough and wasn''t ruthless enough.


    At that moment, Yuwen Xi wanted to kill Baili Tangzhi, wanted to kill him very much. The thought expanded rapidly in an instant, controlling her body and soul.

 C163

    Yuwen Xi took a deep breath, trying to relax. At the same time, she smiled at the man who was doing something to her, a charming smile, as though the effects of the medicine were already completely in effect and had been controlled by the medicine.


    Seeing her smile, the man felt his mind shaking. In that moment, he felt that Yuwen Xi was extremely beautiful.


    Because Baili Tangzhi''s line of sight was blocked, he came down to admire this absurd scene.


    Right at that moment, Yuwen Xi suddenly raised her head and ruthlessly smashed into him. With a "peng" sound, the man was knocked out by her head, and without delay, she took out her gun with her right hand.


    Aiming at Baili Tangzhi was like aiming at his heart, and at that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill him!


    The bullet entered Baili Tangzhi''s body, causing the expression on his face to freeze, he looked at his own chest wound in shock, the others immediately surrounded him and anxiously shouted out: "First Prince, First Prince, quickly, quickly call for the imperial physician, quickly!"


    Yuwen Xi immediately ran, and before shsheran, she did not forget to retrieve his dagger, in case it was necessary, he stumbled all the way, and now, no one cared about her, although the spear did not actually hit her heart, Yuwen Xi''s arm became weak, and after pulling the trigger, she did not manage to stabilize the spear, so the shot was missed, but it was okay, she had enough time to escape.


    As for Wen Shan, she no longer had the energy to care about him.


    As time passed, the bewitching fragrance in Yuwen Xi''s body had completely exploded. She could only constantly cut herself to stimulate her own consciousness, and she definitely could not lack a clear consciousness. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    His hands and feet were soft, his breathing was heavy, and his face was so hot that he could cook an egg.


    "Lady Yuwen?" Baili Shishang was very surprised to see Yuwen Xi staggering about.


    Seeing that Yuwen Xi was about to fall to the ground, Baili Shishang reached out his hands to support him, but discovered that Yuwen Xi''s body was extremely hot.


    "What''s going on? "Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Baili Shishang felt that Yuwen Xi''s symptoms were very strange.


    Where did she come from? This direction seemed to be Big Bro''s courtyard.


    "Go away." Yuwen Xi reached out her hand to push Baili Shishang away. He saw that there were two or three wounds on her arm and''s other hand was actually holding a dagger.


    There was blood on the dagger.


    Could she have drawn it herself?


    "Lady Yuwen, you can''t do this, I''ll send you back." Baili Shishang pinched her wrist and felt his pulse. His expression immediately sank, although he was not proficient in medicine, he could still tell that this little problem was due to the alluring fragrance that was being released. No wonder he felt that there was an abnormal scent on Yuwen Xi''s body.


    Was it from Big Brother? What''s wrong with big brother?


    "No need, go away."


    Yuwen Xi was afraid that she would become a beast later on, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with Baili Shishang. She didn''t expect that she would still be able to recognize him at this time, it was truly fortunate.


    How could she meet a man at a time like this? It was a dead end if she met one. She was afraid that she really wouldn''t be able to control her actions when the time came.


    Except for one man who could control her behavior, no matter how much she pounced, she would be thrown aside.


    Baili Yeming!


    They needed Baili Yeming the most at this time, but he should be at King of the Hell Palace, and they are still very far from there. What do we do now, is she going to climb over there? Right now, her body was already reacting. She was very clear on how long he could hold on, and he really couldn''t hold on much longer in the King of the Hell''s Palace.


    He might have been dragged away on the way.


    "Lady Yuwen, with your current condition, being left alone is too dangerous. It would be faster for us to send you back, so we can find a doctor to show you. Your symptoms should be alleviated a little."


    "I already said there''s no need, you''re very annoying!" Yuwen Xi opened Baili Shishang''s hands.


    When she touched Baili Shishang''s hand, her hands trembled and she couldn''t help but want to hold it. A man''s attraction was just too great, damn, just what kind of fragrance was this, to actually have such strong power.


    The purpose of this dagger was to end his own life.


    It''s more dangerous for me to be alone with you. I''m thinking for you, not to let you arouse my beastly nature. I don''t want to take advantage of you, I really don''t.


    "How can you not know what''s good for you? Our prince is kind enough to help you, and yet you still act like that!" The man behind Baili Shishang could not help but feel sorry for his master.


    And at this time, Yuwen Xi picked up the dagger and slashed her forearm once again, causing her consciousness to recover a little.


    Thinking of Ling Chi, he reckoned that she would eventually become a bloody person.


    Baili Yeming, save me! Baili Yeming, come and help me, I can''t hold on any longer, can''t you hear me calling out to you? Now, you can only help me.


    Yuwen Xi was about to lose all hope. When she took just two steps forward, she felt that her body was abnormal, and her shame made her hate Baili Tangzhi even more.


    Scum!


    Seeing Yuwen Xi like this, even though it was clearly impossible, she still tried her best to walk forward. Baili Shishang felt that if it wasn''t wrong, he should knock Yuwen Xi out and send him back to his General Mansion or bring him back to her own courtyard.


    However, just as he was about to make his move, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s, it''s Baili Yeming? Are you seeing things? Why did he appear just by thinking of him? Although there were two shadows, who else could look like this other than Baili Yeming?


    As he got closer, she could feel a cold aura radiating from his body, making her feel more comfortable.


    He immediately hugged Baili Yeming without thinking, "Baili Yeming, I can''t hold on any longer. I''ve been charmed by the First Prince, if I can''t control the urge to molest you, you can kill me."


    Saying all these words while sticking close to his neck, his boiling hot lips faintly touched the skin of his neck, allowing Baili Yeming to let her hug him.


    "Five, King of the Hell." Baili Shishang greeted Baili Yeming.


    Baili Yeming nodded, and directly carried Yuwen Xi up, and left without saying anything. He did not tell Qing Feng and the other two either.


    "Your Highness, the King of the Hell is extremely fast, this subordinate did not see clearly how he came here." The person behind Baili Shishang had a gloomy expression, he had never seen someone with such speed, it was as if someone had suddenly appeared.


    "Mm, I didn''t see it clearly either."


    Baili Shishang nodded his head, the speed was truly astonishing, and that was also why Baili Yeming could be so arrogant, and not look down on anyone, even if it was the Royal Father, he believed that Baili Yeming did not care, in the face of strong power, emperors were nothing, as long as Baili Yeming was willing, killing the Royal Father was not a difficult matter.


    In his entire Dongming, he felt that Baili Yeming was the strongest, at least amongst the people he knew.


    Looking at the receding figure of Baili Yeming, Baili Shishang''s heart felt a little heavy.


    Yuwen Xi, who was being carried by Baili Yeming, was stunned for a moment. Her brain was stuck for a moment, but Baili Yeming was actually holding her like this, shouldn''t she carry her back?


    Today, he was really condescending.


    Baili Yeming, I will remember, I will not forget your good points.


    What to do, she really wanted to kiss him, she really wanted to eat him dry and wipe him clean. She was already on the verge of losing control of her beastly nature, this definitely wasn''t her nature, it was the effect of Meixiang, it was definitely the effect of Meixiang, it had nothing to do with her pure soul.


    Initially, she had only thought about it, but when she kissed Baili Yeming''s chin, she was stupefied. She actually kissed him, and really kissed Baili Yeming.


    He then noticed that Baili Yeming''s face had stiffened for a moment.


    Then, he opened his lips and said some cruel words, "Have you seen how the upper and lower lips are sewn together?"


    Yuwen Xi''s entire body stiffened. Using her greatest strength to distance herself from Baili Yeming, it was as if she was carrying a wooden puppet.


    She felt that Baili Yeming''s body was cool and comfortable, and that the heat in her body had been suppressed a little. However, this was not a long-term solution, and would definitely not have much of an effect.


    Entering the King of the Hell Palace, Yuwen Xi only felt her body becoming lighter, followed by a "splash" sound as water splashed all over her face.


    "Hiss." So cold.


    Why is the temperature of this water so low? Logically speaking, ordinary water wouldn''t feel this cold at this temperature. However, she felt very cold in this water.


    Baili Yeming stood on top of the water and looked at her. She had tested everything and his hair had also started to drip from when he had sunk into the water just now.


    However, the dry heat on his body had been reduced by quite a bit.


    "Is, is there any use in this?" Although Yuwen Xi felt very cold, she was worried that it would still be useless. The other methods were all useless, at least they couldn''t be removed completely.


    "Try and you will know." Baili Yeming sat down on a chair far away from where he was needed and looked at Yuwen Xi who was standing in the water.


    The water in the pool was not considered deep, and was only at Yuwen Xi''s armpits.


    Yuwen Xi was speechless. She thought that he did not know, and she thought that she knew everything, but it was already good that Baili Yeming came over to help her in time. She really could not imagine what it would be like if she took her away.


    It wasn''t like, nor was it detestable. It was just the kind of feeling that couldn''t be felt.


    She squatted down in the water, and when she got up again, she saw Mystic One walking over. She immediately walked to the side of the pool and stretched out her hand.


    "Black, I''ve been infected with the First Prince''s seductive fragrance, can you dispel it? Will they burst their blood vessels and die? " When the profound energy connected to Yuwen Xi''s pulse, his expression did not look good.


    She turned her head to look at Baili Yeming, and thought to herself, Isn''t this the best chance? Why wasn''t my master sure that not only did she get it, she also saved Lady Yuwen''s life.


    "How is it?" Yuwen Xi asked anxiously.


    "Master, the black color is not very good at handling seductive medicine. This medicine is very overbearing, relying solely on cold water is not enough to cure the root of the illness."


    "Medicated." Baili Yeming''s words were concise and short.


    "But, if it''s used as medicine, in the future ¡­" His dark expression became very complicated.

 C164

    Yuwen Xi frowned. Baili Yeming also frowned.


    They were all looking at Xuan Yan and did not understand what Xuan Yan meant. What would happen in the future? Will you be infertile? Or were there other complications?


    Damn it, Baili Tangzhi, you better die like this, or else, next time I''ll definitely let you have a taste of this, I''m so f * cking ecstatic!


    "Speak." Baili Yeming did not like to be hesitant like this.


    However, he also knew about Xuan Yan''s personality, which was very rare. It seemed like there was something very difficult to explain this time.


    When heard her explanation, he was puzzled. She was the one in charge of this whole thing, why did she have to tell Baili Yeming and not him?


    This slavishness!


    "If this subordinate uses medicine to expel the bewitching poison, Lady Yuwen would lose all interest in the matters of the clouds and rain. This is the effect of the bewitching poison interacting with this subordinate''s medicine."


    It was very possible that he would never want such things in the future. If the Lady Yuwen were to get married in the future, what should he do?


    Yuwen Xi was dumbstruck. Dammit, there were actually such side effects? No way, no way. I don''t want such side effects.


    "Black, is there no other way? I can''t ruin my life in the future! "No way!" Yuwen Xi placed both her hands on the shore of the pool, her eyes wide open, staring at the profound color.


    There must be some other way, right? Can you not be so cruel?


    She wanted to be a normal woman!


    "Lady Yuwen, there''s no other way. This kind of bewitching poison was originally misunderstood, it was used by the royal family as a way to play around, they wouldn''t even hope for an antidote." The black color also felt that this method was not good, the best way was for master and Lady Yuwen to combine, but looking at master''s appearance, there was no meaning.


    It seems Master doesn''t like the Lady Yuwen that much, did they misunderstand?


    It was definitely impossible for her to find a random guy to settle this matter. Forget it, it was better to just continue being cold, since her body was not hers, and if she were to return in the future, she would be able to recover. That''s right, it would be fine once she returned, but her soul wouldn''t be so cold, right?


    "Bring it on!" Yuwen Xi boldly said to the black color, startling it.


    "Hur hur, I mean medicine."


    Ye Ci laughed dryly. Her shout just now was not very elegant. There was no helping it, she felt that her brain was no longer normal. She wasn''t going to get married anyway, so the side effects were fine.


    The black color immediately went to prepare the medicine, and Yuwen Xi continued to stay in the pond, the temperature of the pond was extremely low. She had already started to shiver, she wanted to climb up, but she was afraid that the bewitching poison would occur again after she climbed up.


    He could only continue to wait in the water.


    "Tell me what happened." Before, he only heard Yuwen Xi roughly story with no details.


    Why would Baili Tangzhi do anything to Yuwen Xi?


    Yuwen Xi then told Baili Yeming the cause and effect of this matter. Since he already knew about her, there was no need to hide it, and Wen Shan had also told him about it, but she didn''t know anything about Wen Shan.


    First Prince was about to die, so no one should care about Wen Shan.


    "Will I be beheaded if he dies?" Yuwen Xi thought of this problem. If a prince died, she would definitely die.


    "Not only that, we must exterminate the entire clan." Baili Yeming explained.


    "F * ck, can you not say those words with such a deadpan expression?"


    Fuck, can''t you have some of the normal human emotions? Would extermination of a clan be such a peaceful and peaceful thing? Although there were not many people she cared about in the General Mansion, Yuwen Xin, Yuwen Che, and Yin Lian, she cared about them all. She did not want these people to die because of her.


    If he didn''t, wouldn''t he have to kill the Emperor?


    It seemed that the matter would get bigger and bigger like rolling snowballs, and would become uncontrollable when the time comes. It was all because of this scum, Baili Tangzhi.


    Baili Yeming saw that Yuwen Xi did not speak, only her expression changed. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    However, he had no interest in knowing what was on her mind. It might not be a good idea.


    When the profound color came back, he let Yuwen Xi stand at the side of the pool wall, so that it would be easier for her to give Yuwen Xi medicine and prick him with needles, as well as use her inner force to force the bewitching poison out of her body.


    It was very tricky. Although the poison was not fatal, it was very difficult to get rid of it. It was especially stubborn because it would move along with one''s emotions, causing one''s desire to expand.


    After that, Yuwen Xi became dizzy and her body became hot and cold all of a sudden. She felt that she was about to become an idiot.


    She didn''t know how much time had passed, but with a flip of her eyes, she immediately fainted. She didn''t know what happened after that.


    "Bai Ze, go check on Baili Tangzhi''s situation."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    On the table were Yuwen Xi''s two items, a dagger and a handgun.


    The dagger could not be clearer, but Baili Yeming did not recognize the gun, he did not know what it was, he did not touch it, and only looked, according to Yuwen Xi''s description, although Yuwen Xi did not say what she hurt Baili Tangzhi in the end, but the possibility of the dagger being that much, then it should be that thing, what is that?


    Was it something only she knew? From where she used to live?


    Bai Ze came back to inform him of Baili Tangzhi''s situation. Baili Yeming nodded, and glanced at the sleeping Yuwen Xi, whose face was still red, but it was not because of the alluring poison, but because of the cold wind. After staying in the cold water for so long and getting used by the profound medicine, it was hard to avoid the cold wind.


    When Yuwen Xi woke up, she felt a headache coming on. Her throat was dry and uncomfortable and her head was spinning.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be in the King of the Hell Palace? Why is he back? Was it Baili Yeming who asked them to bring it back?


    That was considerate of him. He probably did it for the reason of not returning home at night.


    "Yin Lian, how did I get back?" Yuwen Xi was dizzy and she couldn''t even stand steadily. Her head was heavy and this time she really had a bad cold.


    Why was she so troubled? Why!


    "This servant doesn''t know." Yin Lian shook her head, she felt that the young miss had become more and more elusive, and had no idea how she often came back. If the young miss herself did not know, how would she know?


    "Miss, what''s wrong? His face looked so bad? The lips are dry and white. "


    Yin Lian looked at Yuwen Xi worriedly. No matter what she felt, the Miss would fall down at any moment.


    "It''s just a bit chilly, that''s all. I''ll be fine after a few sleeps." This was nothing compared to being toyed with by First Prince and her subordinates. He could be considered lucky, but he didn''t think that Baili Yeming would be so timely.


    He couldn''t have really heard her call out to him, right?


    "Fifth Miss, Fifth Miss, quickly come out. Someone from the palace is coming, quickly come out." A group of servants and attendants came over to call Yuwen Xi. Seeing the situation, when Yuwen Xi heard that someone from the palace had arrived, she more or less knew what was going on.


    Just to catch her? Could it be that Baili Tangzhi was still alive? That shot was indeed too far off.


    Only Yuwen Xi did not know the situation here. Baili Tangzhi had a slim chance of survival, and had not woken up even now, it was still extremely dangerous, and she did not know if he could still live, but the emperor knew of the incident and was extremely furious, so she immediately sent people to capture Yuwen Xi. The tiny concubine of General Mansion actually dared to harm a prince, she was even braver than a leopard.


    Yuwen Jing did not know what was going on, but why would they come to capture Yuwen Xi? What was going on?


    "Xi Er, what''s going on?" When Yuwen Qiang saw Yuwen Xi walking over with Yin Lian''s support, he did not care about how Yuwen Xi looked at all, and just anxiously asked.


    His anxiousness was naturally not because of Yuwen Xi personally, but because of this matter.


    "Men, tie Yuwen Xi up and dare to hurt First Prince. General Yuwen, you must be mentally prepared, you better pray First Prince can wake up, otherwise ¡­"


    Yuwen Qiang''s complexion greatly changed. The other Yuwen Clan members were also dumbfounded. What was the meaning of this? Yuwen Xi actually injured First Prince, and from the eunuch''s tone, it seemed that she was severely injured, and that her life was at risk at any time. What was going on?


    "You evil creature, you actually dared to harm First Prince, as his father, I''ll just beat you to death." Yuwen Jing rushed over to attack Yuwen Xi, but he was stopped.


    "General Yuwen, don''t be rash. This is the person the emperor wants. Since we were ordered to capture him, we naturally had to bring him back. He''s still alive."


    This eunuch is the king''s favorite, Mande.


    "Alright, take him away. General Yuwen, if you have any questions, go ask His Majesty yourself." Mande waved his horsetail whisk and left. Yuwen Xi was tied up and left.


    She was already feeling very uncomfortable, and now she was feeling even more uncomfortable. Her vision was turning dark, and what she was thinking was that if she were to be locked in Celestial Prison right after entering the palace, and then use all of the torture instruments on her, she would definitely be unable to endure it. At that time, if they wanted to know the answer, she would just say it.


    The news of Yuwen Xi''s death spread far and wide, and very quickly, it spread to every corner of the streets. Killing First Prince was not a small crime, and none of them expected Yuwen Xi to be so crazy.


    She didn''t care about these things anymore, she was basically immune to the headlines.


    Now that she knew, her reputation was not the worst, only worse.


    "Your Majesty, we have arrived." Yuwen Xi''s back knee was kicked, she had no choice but to kneel down.


    Raising his head, he saw a middle-aged man dressed in bright yellow robes sitting high up in the sky. He had a beard, but it wasn''t long. There were already wrinkles on his face, but his overall appearance wasn''t bad.


    However, Yuwen Xi did not have the leisure to observe all these. What she noticed was the anger on the emperor''s face, and the dignity of the entire palace. It was worthy of being called the imperial family.


    "What is this?" The emperor waved his hand, and Mande immediately left with a small plate.

 C165

    When the plate was placed in front of her, Yuwen Xi could immediately tell that it was a bullet.


    He only knew the most effective way to take care of Baili Tangzhi, and after the bullet was shot out, there was no way to retrieve it. He didn''t know if the bullet would be leaked, but if it was, Yuwen Jie would know that the person who attacked him was her.


    However, now that she knew, she didn''t know whether or not she would be able to leave the Imperial Palace alive.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this is a concealed weapon called a bullet." I told you, you guys don''t know either, just call it bullets, what a domineering name.


    "Bullets?" The emperor was clearly puzzled. He had never heard of such a concealed weapon before, nor had such a hidden weapon appeared on the weapon manual.


    How could a woman in her room possess such a vicious concealed weapon?


    He had seen Baili Tangzhi''s injuries, and they were extremely serious. This thing''s penetrating power was extremely strong, and it had almost penetrated Baili Tangzhi''s body.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Yuwen Xi was just a weak woman. How could she have used such a powerful hidden weapon?


    "Who sent you to assassinate the First Prince?" Yuwen Xi was Yuwen Qiang''s daughter, could it be Yuwen Jin?


    No, if it was Yuwen Qiang, wouldn''t he be too stupid? It didn''t matter whether he succeeded or not.


    He carefully looked at Yuwen Xi''s face, wanting to see if she was wearing a Human Skin Mask, so she couldn''t exclude the possibility of someone changing into Yuwen Xi''s appearance.


    "This subject''s daughter did not assassinate First Prince, she was the one at fault. This subject only wanted to protect herself." Yuwen Xi looked at the emperor, her expression did not change, her attitude neither servile nor overbearing, making the emperor have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "First Prince is at fault first? "Tell me about it."


    The emperor walked down from the dragon throne and thought about Yuwen Xi, Mande immediately went forward, slightly worried that Yuwen Xi might cause harm to the emperor, the emperor waved his hand, it was like she was tied up like a dumpling, what harm could there be, if Yuwen Xi was really that powerful, she would not be able to defend herself.


    "He ordered this subject''s daughter and Wen Family''s daughter, Wen Shan, to go to the side courtyard, yet lit a bewitching incense in the room and had her guards play with us.


    After speaking at a normal speed and looking at the Emperor''s reaction, he saw the Emperor''s expression darken and the anger on his face grow even deeper.


    He had always known that Baili Tangzhi was very absurd, but he hadn''t thought that he would be this ridiculous. If what Yuwen Xi said was true, then he really needed to have a good chat with her eldest son.


    "Take him down and lock him in the Celestial Prison." The Emperor did not ask any further and directly ordered his men to bring Yuwen Xi away.


    Yuwen Xi did not beg for mercy, she could see the killing intent in the emperor''s eyes. Regardless of whether or not First Prince was in the wrong, she felt that she could not escape this calamity.


    When she entered, she felt a chill run down her spine. Her treatment was really good, she entered the Celestial Prison the moment she arrived, and the Celestial Prison was used to imprison felons. When she walked into the cell, she casually glanced at the side and saw that many of the cells were empty.


    "Get in, what are you dawdling for?" Yuwen Xi''s back was pushed hard, causing him to fall inside, and only stabilized her body after walking a few steps.


    Although she no longer had a rope tied to her body, her body was very weak. She squatted in the corner and kept coughing. Her cough caused her throat and lungs to hurt. Her head felt heavier and more dizzy.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" She couldn''t stop coughing. Her face was red from the coughing. She covered her lungs and felt a great deal of pain.


    ''Could it be that she didn''t even need the emperor to chop off her head before coughing to death? How uncomfortable! ''


    After coughing for a long time, Yuwen Xi finally stopped. She looked around the cell and saw that the person in the cell next door was a woman. Her hair was a mess, and she was wearing a woman''s dress.


    It was unknown if it was because she had looked at him for too long, but the lady suddenly turned her head and looked at her, but the lady''s long hair covered her entire face, and she could not see anything, but the lady could see through the gap of her hair, and for some reason, Yuwen Xi was frightened by her eyes, which did not seem like human eyes.


    Suddenly, the lady struggled, while struggling, a moaning sound came out from her mouth, causing Yuwen Xi to frown.


    Why was there the sound of a wolf howling?


    At this time, Yuwen Xi saw with her sharp eyes that there was actually a chain on the girl''s body. Looking at her struggling, the chain had actually passed through her body. Why was she so cruel to a girl?


    No, that''s not right, this is not an ordinary girl, why would an ordinary girl howl like a wolf? A girl raised by a wolf?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Yuwen Xi started to cough again. She was so exhausted that she did not have the mind to think about anything else. She really wanted to sleep, but sleeping here should worsen her condition.


    The cell was damp and cold. She would freeze to death if she slept, and she had no way of covering the quilt. She didn''t know how many people covered the quilt, but the dirty look was disgusting.


    If he was going to kill her, then he would move faster and save her the suffering.


    Yuwen Xi could still hear that woman''s wolf howls, but she didn''t feel that it was noisy either. She was almost unable to hear this world''s voices, and now, she could hear a little more.


    A few guards rushed into the cell. Some of them had whips in their hands while some of them had sticks in their hands. They were beating around the bush at the woman. The woman didn''t make any sound other than a wolf''s howl.


    She remembered that it was a very serious punishment to use a chain to break through the bone. The bone was a very important part of the body, and once it was locked up, one would not be able to use any strength and would basically be crippled.


    Even the Wolfwoman would not behave like this, right?


    "I let you scream. If you scream again, I''ll beat you to death!" The guard was fuming as he shouted.


    Yuwen Xi only felt that it was a little cruel, almost like beating a wolf. She admired wolves a little, and felt that they were very loyal animals.


    It was unknown if it was because her body was in too much pain or because she was tired from the scream, but the woman did not cry out anymore. She only let out a low growl, which made Yuwen Xi feel really sad.


    You can''t help her now, you can''t help her.


    "I said why didn''t you just kill her? Why did you have to lock her up like that? You only know how to howl everyday, it''s so annoying." A dissatisfied grumble sounded.


    Yuwen Xi pricked up her ears to listen. Since she had nothing better to do, she might as well stay and listen to some gossip. Furthermore, she was very curious about this woman to begin with.


    "What can the higher-ups do if they don''t allow us to kill her, so we definitely can''t let her die. Letting her stay is of great use."


    "What is it used for? I was wondering how a wolf''s soul could be attached to a servant girl''s body. How did it manage to do that? "


    "Shh."


    "Shh, shh, what? This is no longer a secret. There were so many people who didn''t believe it, but in the end, they all believed it. What she did was that wolf, that wolf!"


    "That''s true, but let''s not talk about it. If the higher-ups know that we''re talking about it, they won''t be able to handle it."


    No wonder she felt that it was strange. It was the spirit of the wolf that had entered the body of the servant girl, oh no, it was a cheat, she tilted her head in shock as she looked at the struggling girl, oh no, it was a wolf.


    One person''s soul running into another person''s body didn''t get a good answer, and now the wolf soul had run into another person''s body. How could this fit? Was he completely wolfish? Not knowing how to speak, he only knew how to howl. As expected, the most important thing for a person was their soul. As long as they had a soul, they would be the same.


    It seemed like the wolf wasn''t killed and still had some use. Could it be that they wanted to study how to put the beast''s soul into a human''s body so that it would have other effects? Maybe it wouldn''t have much power, but it would have other benefits.


    Just thinking about it made him shocked.


    Was this the feeling of a beast becoming a human after training? However, once a beast was trained to an adult, its IQ would be compatible with the beast. If the soul was forced into the beast, the beast wouldn''t have the same IQ.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Yuwen Xi started to cough again. She leaned against the wall and coughed until she had no strength left, she felt that she would not be able to hold on any longer.


    He had fallen asleep in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on outside, so he didn''t think that things would be good for him.


    She did not forget the look in the emperor''s eyes when he looked at her. She would not walk out alive, and even if the emperor did not like his children, he would not allow others to hurt him. Yuwen Xi had violated the great taboo, no matter what her reason was, she could not do it.


    Thinking about how she should have killed First Prince when she was begging for death, she should have died a long time ago.


    At this time, there was only one person out there who was rushing about on Yuwen Xi''s matter, and that was Shangguan He.


    When Shangguan He heard about this, he wanted to enter the palace, but he was not qualified to do so. He was extremely anxious, he went to find Yin Lian to understand the situation, Yin Lian only knew that Yuwen Xi was invited by the First Prince, but did not know anything else, and Yuwen Xi also did not have the time to tell her.


    "Shangguan Gongzi, you must save my lady. She is still sick, what should we do now?" Yin Lian knelt down before Shangguan He, and Shangguan She helped her up. "You don''t need to say anything, I will go and save him, I will think of a way."


    After leaving the General Mansion, Shangguan He returned home and immediately went to find Shangguan Xin, "Second Elder Brother, Second Elder Brother, Second Elder Brother!"


    "What''s wrong? "You seem to be in such a hurry." Shangguan Xin who had just finished training was covered in sweat. It was weird to see Shangguan He looking so anxious.


    "Second Elder Brother, take me to see Third Prince, I want to enter the palace."


    "Enter the palace? What are you doing in the palace? "


    "Something happened to Yuwen Xi. I need to go and see her, and find out what happened." He knew that the Second Elder Brother was on good terms with him, and that as long as the Second Elder Brother brought him to see the Third Prince, he would be able to enter the palace.

 C166

    Shangguan Xin brought Shangguan He to the palace to look for the Third Prince. As Shangguan Xin and the Third Prince were often together, everyone knew each other and quickly saw Third Prince Baili Shishang.


    "Greetings, Your Highness. I, my younger brother, have something to ask of you." Shangguan Xin knew that his brother was anxious, so he did not exchange pleasantries with Baili Shishang and directly stated his purpose of coming.


    "Oh? "What is it?" Baili Shishang looked up at Shangguan He.


    Today, Shangguan He didn''t have a very good appearance. A few strands of his hair had fallen down and hadn''t been combed properly. Even his usually elegant pink clothes were wrinkled and stained.


    "Your Highness, I wish to enter Celestial Prison to see Yuwen Xi, I hope that Your Highness can help me." Shangguan He knelt down towards Baili Shishang, who immediately extended his hand to hold him back, "No need for such a courtesy."


    "I wonder if the Royal Father has any orders, I''ll bring you in and give it a try. If you can enter, that would be for the best, but if you can''t, there''s nothing I can do."


    Regarding Yuwen Xi, Baili Shishang had long heard about it, but he did not have much movements, and currently, Baili Tangzhi was still unconscious. Yuwen Xi basically did not have any means of survival, and felt that it was a pity that she died like that, but regarding this kind of thing, he could not say anything, as Baili Tangzhi had not yet awakened.


    He never thought that Yuwen Xi would have such guts to make a move against him, and almost kill him on the spot. She was truly an interesting person.


    If Shangguan He had a way to save Yuwen Xi, it would be helpful.


    With Baili Shishang leading the way, it was much more convenient to enter Celestial Prison.


    When Shangguan He entered, he saw Yuwen Xi who was hiding in a corner, her eyes immediately turned red.


    "Little Sister Xi Er, Little Sister Xi Er." Shangguan He shouted at Yuwen Xi through the prison door.


    Yuwen Xi, who was still in a daze, heard Shangguan He''s voice. She thought it was just an illusion and didn''t pay attention to him, but after hearing a few more sounds, she immediately raised her head, and saw Shangguan He who was outside. She was so excited that she immediately stood up, but because she got up too fiercely, her vision darkened and she almost fell down.


    "Shangguan He, I thought I was dreaming. You really came to see me, how nice." Yuwen Xi walked forward and leaned on the prison door as she looked at Shangguan He. She felt wronged and wanted to cry, but Shangguan He was not the only one who came along. She didn''t want to cry in front of them, so she could only endure it.


    "Why does your face look so bad?" Is it cold? This is my cloak, here you are. " Shangguan She stuffed his big cape in, but Yuwen Xi only felt that it was very warm when she held it in her hand.


    I thought I wouldn''t be able to see him until after she died, but he came to see her, Shangguan He, thank you.


    "What are you standing there for? Put it on quickly, do you dislike me wearing it? " Shangguan He noticed that Yuwen Xi''s eyes were red, and could only say something else to adjust the atmosphere. Now that there was someone else present, she didn''t have much emotion.


    "Hm, I loathe it. I loathe it to death."


    Yuwen Xi wrinkled her nose, but quickly put on the cape. It was so warm, it could even cover her entire person.


    Baili Shishang was a little surprised when he saw this kind of Yuwen Xi. The Yuwen Xi he saw was always cold and distant, not this kind of delicate look that a little girl would have. It seemed like her relationship with Shangguan He was very good.


    "Why is it so hot?" Shangguan He touched Yuwen Xi''s forehead and felt that it was very hot.


    "Fever, my voice is already like that. I feel like I''m going to die before the emperor can even look at my head. Shangguan He, if I die, you have to burn paper money for me every year."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Shangguan He was a little angry.


    "Also, you cremated me, sprinkled some of my ashes on the place where First Prince slept at, and that''s enough. I won''t bear to part with more and then turn into a ghost and kill him!"


    Yuwen Xi clenched her teeth as she spoke, but the heavy nasal voice did not sound fierce, and was actually quite interesting.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll ignore you." Shangguan He extended his hand and poked Yuwen Xi''s head. He was really going to die from anger, how could he curse himself to such an extent? He still wanted to cremate her? That''s right, he was probably going to die because he was angered to death by this silly girl.


    He stared at Yuwen Xi, and when he saw that she had shut her mouth, he asked: "Tell me about what happened on that day?"


    Yuwen Xi glanced at Baili Shishang, and when Baili Shishang saw her smile, he did not have any intention to leave. He was the one who brought his here, how could he throw him away after using him up?


    He didn''t know why this little girl was so hostile towards him, but he was very puzzled.


    "Although I don''t think that you have much of a chance of saving me, I still need to tell you that in this world, there must be more than just one person who knows the truth."


    She organized her words and described what had happened that day, but left out the important parts that should be omitted. Shangguan He listened to her, and his face turned pale. He punched the wooden log, saying with hatred, "We should kill him, this beast!"


    "Don''t be rash, it''s enough for me to be locked in here by myself. Don''t come in here to join in on the fun."


    "Wouldn''t it be better if I came in to accompany you? You won''t feel lonely. "


    "Bullshit, what''s so good about that? Damn it, don''t tell me these are useless things. Go find Wen Shan and spread this matter, I don''t believe that I can still stop you from leaving. "


    Yuwen Xi was so angry that she could not take it anymore, and directly extended her hand to hit Shangguan He. This useless fellow actually said such a shameful thing, it felt good, but she was not going to solve the problem.


    Seeing Yuwen Xi who had suddenly become so domineering, Baili Shishang and Shangguan Xin were both surprised. They had never seen Yuwen Xi act like a man before.


    However, Shangguan He was used to Yuwen Xi doing this, so he didn''t have much of a reaction. He only touched his own face and felt that Yuwen Xi wasn''t gentle at all, hitting him in front of both Third Prince and herself didn''t leave him any face at all. However, he couldn''t get angry, and really didn''t know what to say about herself.


    "I will go find Wen Shan immediately. Just you wait, you better give up on yourself, okay? Otherwise, even if you become a ghost, I won''t go around you. "


    Shangguan He was really worried that Yuwen Xi would not be able to hold on.


    "Got it, blabbering like a woman. I''ll wait here for you to save me." Shangguan He held onto the door of the cell, looking at Shangguan He who was walking away and lowering his voice.


    I''m waiting for you here, and I know you''re going to get me out of here.


    When Baili Shishang left, she gave Yuwen Xi a deep glance. Yuwen Xi also glanced at him once, but quickly withdrew his gaze and returned to the corner of the wall to continue sitting. However, this time, with Shangguan He''s cape, she felt much warmer.


    When she raised her head, she suddenly realised that Wolfwoman was looking at her, and she was shocked, mainly because her gaze was really that scary. She thought that she was bold, but being looked at by a pair of emotionless eyes, she felt her head go numb, which was even more so than what Baili Yeming felt.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuwen Xi did not know if she could understand human speech. After all, she did not know how to communicate with wolves, so for the time being, she should just call this girl Wolfwoman.


    Wolfwoman only looked at her. She did not scream, nor did she respond.


    After they looked at each other for a while, Yuwen Xi felt even more dizzy and her nose was stuffed.


    "I''m not going to look you in the eye anymore. I''m not comfortable, so I''ll have to sleep for a while. Don''t struggle, it''ll only hurt more." Yuwen Xi reminded her.


    Very few people would be able to break free from their shackles. He wondered if it would be fine if he could break out of their shackles. Just thinking about that scene made Yuwen Xi feel goosebumps all over her body. Yuwen Xi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Right now, she was hoping that Shangguan He could save her. She didn''t want to die in such a pathetic manner. She touched her own body and found that there was nothing left on her body, including her gun, dagger, and even her sleeve arrow. Where would it be? In the hands of Baili Yeming?


    He clearly remembered that before he saw Baili Yeming, all of these things were still there. But then she mysteriously appeared on his bed, and now they were all gone.


    Yuwen Xi became nervous all of a sudden.


    However, she was only nervous for a moment. Thinking about her current situation, she didn''t have anything to be nervous about. Forget it, she would just give it to him to play with.


    Shangguan He, it''s good that you did your best. If you can''t do it, don''t force yourself. I won''t blame you. I''m already very happy that you can come and see me.


    And at this time, Shangguan He had already reached the Wen Family, but Wen Shan was hiding in the house and not willing to come out to see him.


    "Wen Shan, come out. If you don''t come out, I''ll go in and capture you myself." Shangguan She shouted at the door of Wen Shan''s room. His expression was cold, and he no longer had the elegance of an elegant youth.


    How could the guards of the Wen Family defend against Shangguan He? They were instantly knocked down by Shangguan He, and even Shangguan He wished he could kill them all.


    Wen Shan was shocked as she kicked Wen Shan''s door open. She did not expect Shangguan He to barge in immediately.


    Actually, she wasn''t sleeping at all, she just didn''t want to go out. She wasn''t as lucky as Yuwen Xi, her seductive poison had only been dispelled after being combined with a man, and she didn''t even know who she was fusing with. She only felt that it was humiliating, that it was completely different between her taking the initiative and being planned out like this.


    "Come, follow me into the palace." Shangguan He tried to pull Wen Shan, but Wen Shan resisted fiercely.


    "I''m not going! Let go of me, I''m not going!"


    "Why not? Don''t you want justice for yourself? " Shangguan He Qiang pulled Wen Shan along, Wen Shan''s strength could not compare to Shangguan He''s, and he walked straight ahead.


    Wen Shan opened her mouth about to bite Shangguan He, but Shangguan He immediately let go. Just as Wen Shan was about to run away, he directly reached out and pressed on Wen Shan''s acupoints, "You are not cooperating well, you must do so."


    She was dragged away, and Shangguan He grabbed her arm and dragged her forward.

 C167

    The people from the Wen Family all came forward to stop him when they saw this.


    "Master Shangguan, don''t go overboard. How could you bring someone into the palace so forcefully? Do you have the imperial edict? Is there an oracle? Master Shangguan, don''t bully us! " Wen Zhong was infuriated. He felt that it was outrageous for Shangguan He to be so rampant at such a young age, not putting him in his eyes at all.


    If Shangguan Xin was here today, he would not have said anything. However, it was Shangguan He who had come.


    Shangguan He sneered at Wen Zhong, "I''ve bullied you today. What do you say? "I must bring him away. If you can stop him, I''ll stop me. If you can''t, then don''t waste your breath. You can''t delay this young master''s time."


    Facing such an arrogant Shangguan He, Wen Zhong and the others were stupefied. They never thought that Shangguan He would actually look down on everyone else, and while they were still in a daze, Shangguan He had already brought Wen Shan and left.


    "Why are you bringing me into the palace? Why did you enter the palace? " Wen Shan couldn''t help but ask.


    Shangguan He did not say anything, he knew that Wen Shan had a feud with him and was afraid that it would be troublesome if she said anything, but this time, Wen Shan had also suffered and would probably tell the truth.


    After meeting with Third Prince Baili Shishang, he brought Wen Shan to the palace to meet the Emperor.


    Although Wen Shan normally showed off her power and power, and was doted on by her parents, her legs became weak the moment she entered the palace. She had never seen such a scene before and was extremely afraid, especially when she saw the emperor.


    "Royal Father, Miss Wen was present at what happened that day. This son feels that it is necessary to let Miss Wen talk about the situation at that time, so we can help elder brother deal with it." Baili Shishang said to the Emperor.


    The emperor nodded, he looked at Wen Shan who was bowing his head and said solemnly: "Raise your head."


    Wen Shan was so scared that she quickly raised her head, his face was pale white.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time, how Yuwen Xi killed First Prince? You have to be honest, otherwise the ones who will be implicated will be your family! "


    Shangguan He frowned at the side. Why did he feel that there was a hidden meaning behind the Emperor''s words?


    He did not mention anything about what the First Prince had done. Instead, he emphasized on what Xi Er had done to harm the First Prince. His heart was in his throat, and she had no idea what to do next.


    Wen Shan also knew about Yuwen Xi''s situation. She looked at the emperor, lowered her head and thought about it.


    Yuwen Xi killing First Prince was a serious crime, she might even end up getting her head chopped off. Wasn''t this a good opportunity to kill Yuwen Xi? Furthermore, the First Prince is the son of the Emperor. The Emperor will definitely help whoever he wants. What should she do when her Wen Family lost control?


    After thinking about it a few times, Wen Shan finally made a decision.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble girl was indeed present that day. The Great First Prince called us over to cheer them up, but Yuwen Xi and First Prince had an argument, so Yuwen Xi mistakenly injured First Prince." Wen Shan was a little stuttering at the start, but it was normal for things to continue.


    Upon hearing her words, Shangguan He couldn''t help growling: "Wen Shan, you''re lying!"


    "Your Majesty, what this humble woman said was the truth. There is absolutely no lie in it!" The more Wen Shan spoke, the more determined she became, as though she was right.


    When Shangguan Xin saw this, he immediately kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my insolence in offending Your Majesty."


    "Oh? "Is this your son, Shangguan He?" The emperor relaxed his brows. He had heard of Shangguan He''s reputation before. He was a young man who rarely achieved success and was considered to be a good youth.


    Shangguan Xin pulled Shangguan He, making him kneel down. Shangguan He was unwilling, but he still kneeled down, "Shangguan He greets the Emperor, long live our Emperor."


    "You look like talented people. Not bad, get up. You can all go down now. I have to go see Zhi Er. Third brother, come with me."


    "Yes, Royal Father."


    Baili Shishang winked at Shangguan He, telling him not to be impulsive. Shangguan He could only endure it.


    He finally understood that the emperor did not plan to let Yuwen Xi live. This was too much, his own son was a human, but wasn''t the others human?


    They could not let Xi Er die in vain.


    Along the way, Shangguan Xin was very worried about Shangguan He, afraid that he would lose control of himself. He was very clear about his little brother''s personality, it was very impulsive, and he did not know when he would become calm.


    But this time, he was surprised, Shangguan He was very calm and did not do anything, when he was relieved. Just as he was about to leave the palace, Shangguan He grabbed onto Wen Shan''s wrist, causing Wen Shan to immediately scream out in pain, "It''s going to break! Let go, it''s so painful!"


    "Little He." Shangguan Xin couldn''t help but shout, if he wanted to go up and pull Shangguan He, it wouldn''t be good to use violence against a woman.


    However, Shangguan He coldly said to him, "Second Elder Brother, don''t worry about his. This woman is not a good person."


    "You''re not a good person. Let go of me, I''m calling for help." Wen Shan was in so much pain that she broke out in cold sweat.


    "Wen Shan, I''m warning you, if anything happens to Xi Er, I will let you die with me, and I will let your people from the Wen Family die with you, so remember this well."


    Shangguan He''s smile was gloomy and terrifying, he forcefully flung Wen Shan''s hand away.


    "Such a dirty you, I''m still not willing to touch it. Scram!" Shangguan He didn''t look at Wen Shan again, and continued walking forward.


    Wen Shan''s face froze as she stared blankly at the distant Shangguan He. She actually did not check her wrist, but only stared at the back of Shangguan He, which was getting further and further away, and was getting smaller and smaller.


    She lowered her eyes and pulled at the corner of her mouth. With a bitter smile, she said, "Yeah, I''m dirty. Even I feel dirty."


    But when I''m not dirty, when have you ever seen me? Why would you want to touch me?


    He was like a mosquito, and the youth in the distance could no longer hear him.


    So cold, so cold.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" With a hoarse cough, Yuwen Xi was in so much pain that she wished she were dead. Her heart and lungs were in so much pain, she did not have any strength left in her body, she felt like she could not hold on, and her eyelids could not even open.


    The cold this time was menacing, even more so than the previous one.


    I may not be able to wait for you to save me.


    Cough cough cough ¡­


    She covered her mouth and kept coughing. She didn''t know how long she coughed and how many times she coughed, or whether she would find blood on her palm when she moved her hand. If this went on, she would probably have pneumonia.


    Many figures flashed through her mind. There were her parents and younger brother in her previous life, there was the Gu Chen from her previous life, and there was also the Yin Lian from this life, Yuwen Xin, Yuwen Che, Shangguan He, Gu Feng, Zi Chuan, Luo Yue, and even Baili Yeming. All of these people passed by her mind just like that, as if they were all old movies.


    Was his end approaching?


    There were many ways to die, but she had died so miserably. If she had known that she would have to die this way, she would have committed suicide before being brought to court.


    There was no need to suffer so much.


    Yuwen Xi suddenly raised her head, she could feel that someone was looking at her, when she raised her head, she saw the emperor standing outside. The emperor actually condescended to come to a cell or something like that, was it to see her or the Wolfwoman?


    Although her gaze was currently on Ye Zichen, he didn''t rule out the possibility of Ye Zichen taking a glance at her.


    Yuwen Xi did not bow, she only looked at the emperor. When the eunuchs beside the emperor saw this, they immediately berated him: "How dare you! Why are you not bowing when you see the emperor?"


    "Why should I even bow when I''m about to die?" Yuwen Xi said indifferently. As soon as she said it, her throat was in pain.


    The emperor was startled, he did not expect Yuwen Xi to have such a temper.


    "Who sent you?" What is your original identity? "


    Yuwen Xi remained silent and could not be bothered.


    No matter what she said, it was death. And how could she know who had sent her? If she wanted to know, she could ask the heavens. She also wanted to know who had sent her to this place where they worked.


    He died of grievance.


    "Bring it out." the Emperor said to Mande.


    Mande immediately ordered the prison guard to bring Yuwen Xi out. Yuwen Xi did not have any strength left, as when she moved, he immediately felt a strong wave of dizziness.


    "I advise you to cooperate well, or else you will suffer a little." The emperor glanced at the jailer as he smashed the jailer''s stomach with the stick in his hand. The defenseless Yuwen Xi cried out in pain as she spat some saliva.


    The intense pain in her stomach caused blue veins to bulge on her neck and forehead. If she hadn''t grabbed her arm at this moment, she would have already fallen to the ground.


    He was already down to half of his life. Now, he only had a third of his life left.


    "You still want to be stubborn?" The emperor seemed calmer. To him, this strike was like an appetizer, not even worth mentioning.


    Judging from First Prince''s injuries, this woman''s martial arts were definitely not ordinary, then this pole would not do anything.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you." A wise man does not take advantage when the odds are against him. Damn, she can''t stand the second blow. Forgive her for being a person without backbone.


    The Emperor was pleased with her performance and smiled, waiting for her answer.


    "The person who sent me was called Sun Wukong." Do you know Sun Wukong? I don''t know, I just don''t know.


    "Who is this? "Where did you come from?"


    He had never heard of this name before. He stared at Yuwen Xi, wondering if she was a new power or a person from another nation.


    "Xi ¡­ Xi ¡­" Yuwen Xi could no longer bear it and fainted.


    At this moment, three words appeared in the emperor''s mind: Caesar.


    Did Caesar send someone over? Why did he kill Zhi-er?


    Yuwen Xi was almost thrown inside, but she did not wake up. She was only unconscious, and blood slowly flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    The Wolfwoman in the cell next door looked at Yuwen Xi who was lying on the ground and moaned softly. She didn''t know if she was pitying Yuwen Xi, or crying for her own unfairness.


    From a certain point of view, the two of them had experienced the same thing. They were both bullied to the point that they had no chance to fight back.

 C168

    Broom Palace, First Prince''s Residence.


    Baili Tangzhi, who had been unconscious for three days, finally woke up.


    "Big brother, you''re finally awake." When Baili Shishang went there, he coincidentally saw that Baili Tangzhi had woken up. He couldn''t help but feel gratified.


    If Baili Tangzhi died, then Yuwen Xi would really be hopeless.


    "Third Bro?" Baili Tangzhi was a little dazed, he did not quite understand what was going on. After carefully recalling for a moment, he finally recalled what was going on, and fury immediately flashed on his face, "Where''s Yuwen Xi? What about that little b * tch Yuwen Xi, she dares to shoot concealed weapons at me, I am going to kill her! "


    "Big brother, you just woke up. It''s better if you don''t get so angry." Baili Shishang laughed, "Yuwen Xi is currently locked in the Celestial Prison. Royal Father has already interrogated her and found out some things."


    Baili Tangzhi''s face changed.


    "Seeing that big brother has already woken up, it''s time for me to return. Because big brother is unconscious, we were all very worried, Royal Father was also very worried, since big brother is already awake, there are some things that need to be explained to Royal Father." Baili Shishang''s tone was a little strange, and when Baili Tangzhi frowned, he did not understand what he meant.


    "Third brother, what do you mean?"


    "Royal Father told me to wake you up and go see him." What Baili Shishang said was true, the emperor had indeed said this to Baili Shishang before.


    Just as Baili Shishang was about to leave, Crown Prince Baili Guiyan arrived. He was very happy to see Baili Tangzhi wake up, "Tang Zhi, you finally woke up. This time you''re awake, it''s too dangerous.


    "Thank you for your concern, Crown Prince." Baili Tangzhi''s attitude was a little cold.


    "Tang Zhi, don''t bother with Lady Yuwen this time. You were the one in the wrong at the moment, but now you''re being spread around ¡­"


    Crown Prince Baili Guiyan did not continue, but everyone understood.


    "She injured me to such an extent that I almost lost my life. "Impossible!" Baili Tangzhi said as he grinded his teeth. He hated Yuwen Xi to death now and wanted to torture him to death.


    "Aren''t you fine now?" Baili Guiyan felt that Baili Tangzhi was wrong, he would only retaliate in order to protect him, if something were to happen to Baili Tangzhi, Yuwen Xi would naturally not forgive him, but Baili Tangzhi was fine now, why not let this matter rest?


    Baili Tangzhi glanced at the crown prince coldly, "I can''t be as open-minded as the crown prince, please go back. I can''t afford to see me."


    "Tang Zhi, you ¡­"


    "Please!"


    Baili Guiyan had no choice but to leave. His relationship with Baili Tangzhi had never been good, Baili Tangzhi was his eldest son, and Baili Guiyan was his eldest son, so his position was far inferior. It was understandable that Baili Tangzhi would not be convinced if the crown prince was the first son of the emperor, but he could only yield to others.


    "Big brother, I''ll leave as well." Baili Shishang followed the crown prince and left.


    After they left, the Crown Prince sighed, "Third Brother, why do you think Tang Zhi did this? I have been very kind to him all day, and he has always been so against me, which makes me very sad. "


    "Big brother has always had such a temperament, Crown Prince need not take it to heart. However, since Big Brother is not willing to let it go, Lady Yuwen will probably be in trouble." Baili Shishang also let out a deep sigh.


    They were well aware of Baili Tangzhi''s character, and knew that whenever there was enmity, there would always be revenge, so they were probably unable to escape from it.


    And seeing that Royal Father also wanted to kill Yuwen Xi, Royal Father''s intentions were the most important. As long as Royal Father wanted to kill someone, they would absolutely be unable to save him.


    However, there was one person who could do it, but why didn''t he do anything about it?


    Didn''t the two of them seem very intimate that day? But now that Yuwen Xi had said such a thing, why did the man not react? What was their relationship?


    This was the first time he saw Baili Yeming actually willing to carry a woman. From when he could still remember, this was the first time Baili Yeming had ever come into such intimate contact with a woman.


    "I''ll go talk to Royal Father." The crown prince thought that he still had to fight for Yuwen Xi''s life.


    Baili Shishang nodded, "I will go with you, Crown Prince."


    When the two of them were walking over, they met Baili Yeming on the road. Baili Yeming did not even spare them a glance as he directly walked forward, with Qing Feng and the other three following behind him.


    They had inherited their master''s personality very well, and didn''t even glance at the crown prince or the Third Prince.


    "Fifth brother." Baili Guiyan sped up his footsteps and caught up with Baili Yeming.


    Baili Yeming stopped and looked at the crown prince.


    Baili Shishang''s eyes darkened at the side, because Baili Yeming did not deny the title of Crown Prince. Instead, he accepted it.


    "Fifth brother is going to see the Royal Father?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go together. We have matters to discuss with the Royal Father." Baili Guiyan laughed.


    As the three of them walked together, Qing Feng and the others were slightly behind.


    Entering the Emperor''s Politeness Hall, where he normally handled government affairs, the Emperor looked up and saw the three of them and was a little taken aback. Especially since Baili Yeming was actually standing together with his other two sons, in his impression, it was extremely rare to see Baili Yeming walking together with his other brothers.


    "Greetings Royal Father." Baili Guiyan and Baili Shishang both bowed, but Baili Yeming stood still. He only looked at the emperor and did not bow.


    The emperor was rather magnanimous, not caring in the slightest about Baili Yeming''s rudeness.


    "Why have you come to me?"


    "Royal Father, Tang Zhi has awoken, and is fine. I hope that Royal Father can treat Yuwen Xi lightly." Baili Guiyan pleaded for mercy on behalf of Yuwen Xi.


    The so called Son of Heaven committing the same crime as the commoners, there was no reason for Baili Tangzhi committing the crime and treating it as if nothing had happened, this would cause the commoners to be unwilling.


    Especially since the things that Baili Tangzhi did were spread out, everyone had their own thoughts.


    "This son also thinks that we should go easy on him." Baili Shishang continued.


    The emperor''s face sunk. He never thought that the crown prince and Third Prince would open their mouths to plead for Yuwen Xi. When did Yuwen Xi get to know them?


    "Ming Er, why have you come to us?"


    Baili Yeming looked up at the emperor, his face congealed, the outline of his face clearly defined.


    "In two hours, let Yuwen Xi return home." Baili Yeming''s tone of voice was not that of a discussion, but it carried a bit of an order, and completely did not take the person in front of him as the emperor, as the ruler of this country. In front of him, what could he do even if the person in front of him was his father?


    If one''s strength was weak, one wouldn''t have the right to speak.


    Not just the emperor, even the crown prince and Third Prince were startled, they never thought that Baili Yeming had also come for Yuwen Xi''s matter. Baili Shishang was slightly better, at least he thought of it, but he never thought that Baili Yeming''s attitude would be so hard, causing people to suspect him.


    "Ming Er, give us a reason." The emperor really couldn''t understand when this Yuwen Xi had such a relationship with Baili Yeming.


    "No reason."


    If it was anyone else, they would have died long ago. But Baili Yeming was different, the emperor couldn''t do anything to him, who let Baili Yeming be strong enough, strong enough to look down on them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. No one spoke. After a long time, the emperor spoke, "We can avoid death, but we can''t let the crime go. Let''s beat them to twenty and put them back on the board."


    The crown prince and the Third Prince both heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Five big boards, Baili Tangzhi will take the remaining fifteen boards."


    "This won''t do. Tang Zhi is heavily injured. How could he possibly take fifteen blows?" The emperor immediately refused, feeling that this request was really a bit unreasonable.


    The crown prince and Third Prince looked at each other, feeling that Baili Yeming had become a little more concerned with Yuwen Xi.


    "Yuwen Xi is gravely ill, and even got hit by a rod by you. Her condition isn''t any better than Baili Tangzhi''s."


    His words caused the emperor''s face to pale. He never thought that Baili Yeming would actually know about what he had done to Yuwen Xi. Or could he be so strong that he could sense any movement in the palace?


    Baili Shishang inhaled a breath of cold air, even though he did not expose his usual emotions, he was still a little shocked at the moment. Yuwen Xi was already so sick, how did she know about this?


    "It''s fine if you don''t give Baili Tangzhi the fifteenth board." Baili Yeming looked at the emperor, his eyes not feeling warm, "Let me do it."


    Upon hearing that Baili Yeming wanted to personally take action, the emperor immediately agreed to it. "Good, good, good. He finally understood that Baili Yeming was going to protect Yuwen Xi and even wanted to punish Baili Tangzhi for her sake. This Yuwen Xi was not simple, could you tell who Yuwen Xi was?


    With the emperor''s promise, Baili Yeming left. He did not stay for long.


    "Bai Ze, ask Shangguan He to fetch Yuwen Xi two hours later."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    It was as if they had not recovered from the earlier incident. In the end, Baili Shishang recovered his senses first and asked the emperor, "Royal Father, fifth brother, how strong is he now?" That kind of attitude of not putting anything in their eyes was really enviable.


    The Emperor shook his head. "I don''t know. He''s rarely seen doing anything these days." He also wanted to know how strong Baili Yeming had become. This feeling of not putting him in his eyes was simply too terrible.


    "I wonder who will be the victor of fifth brother''s match with Zi Chuan, Luo Yue and the Sect Leader of the Ghost Sect."


    "Ol ''Three, go and ask about the situation of the Xize Country. It might be time for them to take some measures against us." The emperor thought of Yuwen Xi''s words and felt that it was necessary to keep a close eye on the activities in Xi Ze Country.


    Yuwen Xi didn''t know that just a few casual words from her had caused a commotion between the two countries.


    Two hours later, Shangguan He appeared within the Celestial Prison. He looked at the dying Yuwen Xi and at the bloodied Yuwen Xi. His eyes were red and his nose was sour.


    He walked over and squatted beside Yuwen Xi, raising a hand to caress her long hair, and felt a lump in his throat.


    "Little sister Xi Er, little brother will bring you home." Let''s go home.

 C169

    Yuwen Xi''s eyes opened up slightly. At this time, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her eyelids, and her entire body was no longer at her command.


    When she saw Shangguan He''s face, her lips curled into a weak smile.


    "Shangguan He, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." It was so long that I was afraid I wouldn''t be able to wait.


    In just a few short days of time, Yuwen Xi had lost a lot of weight, and her entire body was in a haggard state. All of this was caused by the First Prince, he had remembered this grudge and must find a chance to take revenge.


    After leaving the Imperial Palace, what Shangguan He went to was neither his own home nor his General Mansion, but the King of the Hell Palace.


    Based on Yuwen Xi''s current condition, only her profound color could treat it. This was also what Bai Ze had told Shangguan He, allowing him to go to the King of the Hell Palace to treat Yuwen Xi once she returned.


    Yuwen Xi had been in a coma this whole time, spouting nonsense from her mouth. Sometimes, she would even understand her words, but she was simply cursing Baili Tangzhi and the Emperor.


    The person who recorded the frequency of her drowsy speech was Baili Tangzhi. The second was the emperor, the third was Shangguan He, the fourth Gu Chen and the fifth was Baili Yeming.


    Baili Yeming only appeared once.


    At that time, Baili Yeming was coincidentally present, to the point that when Yuwen Xi called out his name, they were all shocked. They thought that Yuwen Xi had woken up because she said to Baili Yeming with his eyes closed: "Baili Yeming, return my things to me, you thief!"


    Xuanyuan Wentian and Que Yan did not know where to go. Since their master had said that, they should avoid it.


    In this sleep, Yuwen Xi slept for three days and three nights, and the first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to check where she was, and what she saw was no longer Celestial Prison. Only then did she completely put it down, and finally got out of that damned place, not wanting to go to the second place ever again.


    When she tilted her head, she saw that there was another person lying on her bed. This familiar color of his clothes ¡­ who else could it be other than Shangguan He?


    "Shangguan He, Shangguan He." After yelling twice, Shangguan He raised his head. Seeing that Yuwen Xi had woken up, she immediately reached out and hugged Yuwen Xi. "Xi Er, you''ve finally woken up, this is great."


    However, Yuwen Xi pushed Shangguan He away disdainfully, saying, "Who is this dirty person?"


    "I was dirty because of you. I''ve been waiting for you for three days now. I can''t move an inch away from you." Shangguan He didn''t even need to look at himself to know how bedraggled he was.


    He hadn''t changed his clothes in three days, and he hadn''t put his face back together either. It would be weird if he didn''t end up in a sorry state.


    "Inching away? You didn''t go to the latrine? "


    "You! I have to end this quickly! " Shangguan He snorted lightly. Although Yuwen Xi''s words were infuriating, he was happy to see her energetic again. He really did not want to see that appearance from three days ago.


    Yuwen Xi took the initiative to reach out and hug Shangguan He. "Shangguan He, how can you be so good!" It was really good, really good, so good that it touched her.


    "You must firmly remember my good intentions. In the future, you must repay me well." Shangguan He smiled proudly. Although his face was not very clean, it still seemed to be brimming with energy and radiance.


    "Oh right, how did I solve my problem? Why is the Emperor willing to let me go? " Yuwen Xi felt very puzzled. Looking at the emperor''s meaning, it seemed like he would never be able to let her go in this life. He wanted her and the Wolfwoman to be his companion.


    Shangguan He told Yuwen Xi what he had prepared a long time ago. He did not understand why the King of the Hell was not willing to tell Xi Er the truth, it was clearly the King of the Hell who had saved him. Although he did not know what had happened, the treatment given to Xi Er was profound and if not for his profound medical skills, it would not have been possible for him to recover so quickly.


    "The crown prince and Third Prince are begging for mercy for me? The Emperor even punished the First Prince? " Yuwen Xi felt that it was inconceivable.


    "Mn, let this matter pass just like that. Don''t think about it anymore, when the time comes, we will find an opportunity to take revenge on First Prince." He didn''t want to continue speaking, and was afraid that Yuwen Xi would see through his deception. Towards Yuwen Xi, he wasn''t very good at lying.


    Yuwen Xi nodded strongly, "We must take revenge, we must become stronger, at that time, we can use force to kill them!"


    "Alright!"


    "Oh right, go and find Yan Qingxi."


    "What?" When Yan Qingxi was mentioned, Shangguan He was unhappy.


    Yuwen Xi glared at him, "He has good medical skills, I need him." She still believed in Yan Qingxi''s medical skills. In this battle, she had wasted her body that she had treated earlier due to a serious illness, so she needed Yan Qingxi to treat her properly.


    "Her medical skills are quite good ¡­" Before she finished her sentence, Shangguan He changed her words, "Alright, I''ll go look for him. Have a good rest Yin Lian, take good care of your young miss, don''t let anyone find trouble with us. If someone doesn''t pay attention to find trouble, then you can stall for time and wait for me to come back."


    Xi Er was so weak, she could no longer suffer.


    "Hurry up and go. I''m much better now. I''m not that weak." She really felt much better. She didn''t expect that she would be so energetic after sleeping.


    Shangguan He called Yan Qingxi over. Yan Qingxi examined Yuwen Xi''s body and felt that it was alright.


    "Is that all? I thought I was sick to death. "


    "You are indeed going to die before this. Later on, someone used a lot of good medicine on you and saved you. If you practice diligently in the future, your physical condition will be even better than before." Yan Qingxi explained.


    Hearing Yan Qingxi''s words, Shangguan He looked at Yan Qingxi with a bit of surprise. He did not expect that this Yan Qingxi really had some skills, and seemed to be rather powerful.


    "Shangguan He, who treated me before?"


    "A doctor." Shangguan He answered half-heartedly.


    Yuwen Xi naturally did not think too much into it, and did not ask about anything else. The doctor also hid his secrets, maybe he could coincidentally meet Yun You''s Divine Doctor, and seeing that she was lucky, he decided to treat her.


    Not only did Yan Qingxi prescribe the medicine, he also left some prescriptions for her to eat, so that Yuwen Xi could consume them according to his instructions. This way, it would not only nourish her body, but also stimulate the effects of the best medicines in her body.


    "Are you still not leaving?" Yuwen Xi could not help but ask when she saw Shangguan He was still here.


    "I''ll wait until you''re better before leaving."


    "No way, then you are going to become a barbarian. Go back and I will be fine. There shouldn''t be anyone coming to find trouble with me now, right?"


    She really couldn''t continue relying on them. She needed to become strong herself, and the biggest inspiration this matter gave her was that she had to become strong, that she couldn''t drag it on any longer, and that she had to force herself into death. Otherwise, if she met with such a situation again, she would have to wait for death next time.


    "Wait a little longer. I''ll go back later." Shangguan He was worried, afraid that Yuwen Qiang and the others would find trouble with Yuwen Xi, although there was a reason behind it, but the rumors outside still said that Yuwen Xi had caused trouble, and said that Yuwen Xi had seduced First Prince.


    These rumors should have been spread by the people of First Prince.


    For a girl to have such a reputation, it could only be her. He felt sorry for her, so how could he marry her? If he really couldn''t do it, then he would just accept this monster.


    Shangguan He''s prediction was not wrong. Yuwen Qiang and the others had really come to cause trouble for Yuwen Xi, and they were still punishing Yuwen Xi even when she was so weak.


    "General Yuwen, wait for Xi Er''s illness to cure before anything." Shangguan He''s tone was rather calm.


    "When are you going to go when you''ve recovered? Come with me to see First Prince and apologize. " Yuwen Qing never thought that Yuwen Xi would actually be so daring to actually almost kill the First Prince.


    "Apologize? If I don''t go, it''s First Prince who is at fault. If you want to apologize, it''s also he who is apologizing to me.


    Yuwen Xi originally did not have much of an emotion in her heart, but after hearing Yuwen Qiang''s words, her heart turned cold. She could not have any hopes of getting lucky with Yuwen Jing''s help, she had only seen the big picture and not her daughter''s life and dignity.


    In the face of great events, he would surely sacrifice her insignificant daughter.


    "You! "Unfilial son, no matter what you say, you have to go even if you don''t want to."


    Yuwen Qiang extended his hand out to pull Yuwen Xi away, but Shangguan He stepped forward to block his hand, "General Yuwen, this way of doing things is too unfair!"


    "Hmph, Shangguan He, my Yuwen family''s matters are not up to you to judge and judge!"


    "Is that so? How about I judge it? Now that the Emperor has punished the First Prince and you have brought Little Sister Xi Er to apologize, isn''t that the same as slapping the Emperor''s face in public? Are you doubting the Emperor''s judgement? " Shangguan Hess refused to back down.


    Yuwen Xi leaned on Shangguan He and made a face at Yuwen Qiang, as if to say: Come hit me, come hit me!


    She really didn''t care anymore now. She couldn''t even be bothered to rope Yuwen Qiang in anymore. She had lost all her strength just like that. This was a blood lesson.


    "Shangguan He, how did you speak to your elders? Where did your upbringing go?" Yuwen Qiang was so angry that his face turned red.


    "What did General Yuwen do to his child? How is he qualified to talk to me? At least in the face of such things, my father would not be like that. " Shangguan He replied coldly.


    Shangguan He was very confident in this point. If it was the same thing, his father Shangguan Xin would definitely support his child until the end.


    "Yuwen Xi, you actually joined hands with an outsider to fight against your own father. Yuwen Shu could not stand looking at Yuwen Xi and scolded him angrily.


    "Third Sis, I''ve already walked away from the Ghost Sect twice, and met a lot of Ox-Head and Horse-Face, and you''re still unmarried. Do you want me to introduce them to you?"


    At this time, Yuwen Xi looked like a lunatic whose brain was abnormal. Her facial expression was also strange, causing Yuwen Shu''s hair to stand on end, she immediately shut her mouth and did not dare to speak.


    "Father, I know that I was impulsive, but at that time, I could not tolerate it. If you truly think that I did wrong, you can kill me.


    Yuwen Xi strode to Shangguan He''s side and faced Yuwen Jing.

 Chapter 170

    Shangguan he glanced at yuwenxi in shock. Yuwenxi glanced at him. He immediately shut up and got along with yuwenxi in vain. There is still a tacit understanding.


    Yuwenjin didn''t expect yuwenxi to change his attitude so soon.


    "Father, some things are right and wrong. This is the fault of the Grand Prince. Even if you kill me here, I won''t admit my mistake. This is a matter of principle. I''d rather die than surrender!"


    At this time, Yu Wenxi showed quite backbone, which was obviously different from that when he was questioned by the emperor.


    Although she doesn''t have any hope for yuwenjin, she also knows yuwenjin''s character. Under such circumstances, she will never take her to see Baili Tangzhi or kill her. After all, Shangguan he is present. If she kills her, how will she explain at that time? It is said that even the third prince and the crown prince plead for yuwenxi. Does he want to brazenly oppose them?


    "There must be no such thing in the future. Stay at home and reflect." Yuwen strongly scolded Yuwen and left.


    After Yu Wenjin walked away, Yu Wenxi turned to Guan he and smiled, "what''s up? Is his acting very good?"


    "How do you know he eats this? What if he doesn''t eat this?" Shangguan he was a little worried just now, for fear that yuwenjin would kill yuwenxi on the spot.


    "How could it be? I wouldn''t have done it without this assurance. You see, I''ll be fine now. Go back quickly. You certainly haven''t had a good rest these days. Go back and have a good sleep and bring me supplements."


    "OK."


    Shangguan he thought it was almost. Yuwenjin had come to trouble and should not come again. He wondered whether he should arrange a personal guard for yuwenxi, so that he could help when there was danger and would not appear so powerless.


    After talking to Yu Wenxi about this idea, Yu Wenxi felt that such people should find themselves. First, they must be pleasing to the eye, and second, they must be loyal enough.


    Unconsciously, I thought of the wolf girl. If there was a wolf around, it would be very destructive, wouldn''t it? Wolf girl plus Zijian, will she be invincible?


    She picked up Zijian and gently stroked her hair. If she didn''t die, she would have a blessing. She should have good luck next.


    With Yan Qingxi''s medicated diet, Yu Wenxi recovered very quickly. Although she despised Wen Shan''s behavior, she knew she couldn''t be impulsive. She should take good care of her body and go to Wen Shan''s trouble. Unexpectedly, she was strong enough to confuse black and white in order to let her die.


    In the days after that, Yu Wenxi practiced very hard. He had almost no time to rest and didn''t go out for a stroll. Like crazy, he broke through his limits again and again, and his body became strong again.


    She felt that her strength had increased a little, and she was very happy.


    Shangguan he was afraid that she would hurt himself at first. Later, he felt relieved to see that she had nothing to do, and his war beast Bai Chen had been tamed. He had a close relationship with Shangguan he, which was more greasy than her and Zijian. Sometimes she couldn''t see it. When she thought that Bai Chen had resisted Shangguan he before, how could she think that he could be so close now.


    "I have a bold idea. Do you dare to practice with me?" Yu Wenxi sat down on the ground and looked at Shangguan he.


    "What do you think?"


    "I want to break into the prison at night to let someone go." after yuwenxi said his idea, shangguanhe''s face changed greatly. Lang said, "are you sure you want to go to the prison, not to your kitchen? Yuwenxi, you''re out of your mind."


    Where do you think the prison is? Where do you mean you can enter if you want to, and you go in and let people go? Dream.


    Yuwenxi didn''t expect shangguanhe to react so much, "Hey, don''t do this. What''s the matter with the prison? I just want to go in, but you''d better forget it. At that time, the east window incident will affect your family." anyway, as far as she is concerned, she has nothing to do. Yuwenjin is not good to her, and others are just like that, so they feel guilty about the two children.


    "If I don''t go, you''re not allowed to go, at least not now. When we get stronger, we''ll be killed and our families will be affected. We should be imperceptible."


    He can''t rest assured that yuwenxi will go alone.


    "This is not nonsense. I didn''t say to go now. What are you nervous about? By the way, I have to go to the underworld palace."


    "What are you going to do?" Shangguan he immediately became nervous and thought that yuwenxi knew about bailiyenming''s rescue. He really couldn''t understand why he wanted to hide it. Was he afraid that Xier''s sister would stick to the king of the underworld?


    Where does she have the courage.


    "I have something left in Pluto''s mansion. I have to get it back. I''ve been forgetting it for a long time." Yu Wenxi remembered that his dagger and pistol were there. The man was also strange. What did he do with her things.


    Shangguan he nodded.


    On his way back, Yu Wenxi went to King Ming''s house by the way. She rode faster. When she got to the door of King Ming''s house, she stood at the door and said, "Bai liyeming, I''ll get my things back."


    "Come in." the voice of a hundred miles of night appeared in my mind.


    Yuwenxi immediately went in and had no resistance to him. Especially when bailiyenming was kind to her, she still hated the sequelae of Mei poison, but later thought it was common sense.


    After entering, I saw three things on the table, pistol, dagger and sleeve arrow.


    "Explain this thing." bailiye pointed to the pistol on the table.


    How to explain this.


    Yuwenxi raised his hand and pulled his head. He was embarrassed and said, "this thing can launch concealed weapons. It is very powerful and destructive." let''s explain it for the time being. In fact, it''s a kind of concealed weapons, isn''t it?


    "Did you use this to hurt Baili Tangzhi?"


    "HMM." Yu Wenxi nodded. He couldn''t hide it. He didn''t know where the bullet went.


    "Show me again."


    Yu Wenxi wanted to refuse the request of bailiyenming, but she didn''t have the courage. The bullets were not enough and she had to waste so much. It''s true.


    "In fact, this is the same as archery."


    "Demonstration." concise and comprehensive is the style of Baili Yeming. Yu Wenxi sighed in his heart. Let''s demonstrate.


    She picked up the pistol, moved her wrist and thought about what to aim at. Suddenly, she had an idea. She turned and looked at bailiyenming and said, "bailiyenming, why don''t you take something in your hand? I''ll demonstrate it. It''s more intuitive, isn''t it?"


    "Go to the kitchen and get a white gourd."


    Bai Ze immediately went to the kitchen to get white gourd. Yu Wenxi wondered why he wanted to take white gourd? Wax gourd is so big that you can hit it with your eyes closed.


    I don''t quite understand Bai Li Yeming''s intention. Yu Wenxi didn''t ask. She saw Bai Li Yeming holding a white gourd in one hand. Yu Wenxi retreated a distance. The distance between the two was about 50 meters. She thought that Bai Li Yeming''s appearance of holding a white gourd was very funny.


    Aim at the white gourd and pull the trigger.


    Bai Li Yeming''s eyes were fixed on the bullet that came from flying. The speed was amazing. It was much faster than the speed of the arrow. Moreover, when it came head-on, the power was not comparable to that of the arrow, but it had to be an ordinary arrow. If the arrow was specially treated, the power would naturally be stronger.


    Bang, the bullet went into the white gourd.


    Yuwenxi hurried up to check. He found that a lot of white gourd juice was splashed on bailiyeming''s body, and the place where the white gourd was shot was blown open. He could smell the mixture of white gourd and gunpowder. Yuwenxi wiped his nose. The taste was not very comfortable.


    The bullet did not pierce the white gourd, but it also entered a long distance. After all, this gun is old-fashioned and ordinary, and it is normal that it has no so strong power. After all, when the moon fell and crossed, there was no good weapon in hand.


    "Take it back to eat." bailiyenming puts the white gourd into yuwenxi''s hand. Yuwenxi almost gets rid of it. NIMA, it''s too heavy. How can he hold it so easily with one hand?


    Black handed over his handkerchief and wiped the white gourd juice on his body. He was quite satisfied with the so-called concealed weapon yuwenxi, but it was nothing in front of the real experts.


    "Where did you get this?" bailiyenming looked at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was holding the big white gourd and his face was red. Seeing that bailiyenming didn''t let her go, he wanted to put the big white gourd on the table first.


    But, NIMA.


    "Hold it."


    The two words made yuwenxi spit blood. She really wanted to ask, what''s the meaning of holding a big white gourd like this?


    You want to practice my strength, I can understand. Can you do it another day? Can you prepare me?


    "How heavy." yuwenxi said to bailiyenming with a sad face.


    One side of the black hanging head, did she hear wrong just now? Miss Yuwen is coquettish to her master!


    That tone, that expression, is not what coquetry is, but how will the master deal with it? She found that the master didn''t open his face, and then she still repeated two words with a non undulating voice: hold.


    "Hold it, hold it, I''m gone." yuwenxi''s hatred in his heart.


    She held the white gourd and wanted to get the dagger, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all. The key table was not only the dagger, but also the sleeve arrow. The sleeve arrow was made by the falling moon and couldn''t be lost.


    She can only ask black for help. Black is in a dilemma. Who should she help?


    Please don''t embarrass her so much, will you?


    "Answer my question."


    Yuwenxi didn''t remember any problems. He looked innocently at bailiyenming. Bailiyenming had no emotion and was made emotional by yuwenxi.


    "Where does this come from?"


    "It''s a gift from a friend, but I can''t say who it is. Don''t ask." it''s hard to talk with a white gourd. She can only bite her teeth. Can she lose the white gourd after going out?


    Looking at the dagger and sleeve arrow on the table, Yu Wenxi only felt that her potential had been stimulated. She opened her mouth and bit the dagger, and then clamped the sleeve arrow with her elbow. She couldn''t relax for a moment, otherwise she would really cry to death if she fell to the ground early.


    I don''t know what it means to torture her like this.


    Out of the nether palace, she was just about to throw the white gourd. The voice of the nether world sounded in her brain, "take it back to eat."


    You have eyes everywhere, don''t you? I''m out. Can you see it? Shit, I won''t take it back so heavy.


    Put the white gourd down, then pull out the bullet with a dagger and put it away, and then engrave a few words on the white gourd: the tomb of Tang Zhizhi!


    Clap your hands and look at your masterpiece. I''m very satisfied.

 Chapter 171

    teahouse.


    A few people were scattered.


    Wen Feng sat in a daze while drinking tea and occasionally looked at the people outside.


    "Oh, it''s such a coincidence that I met you here." a less kind tone sounded. When I heard the wind, I was stunned and looked at the speaker. I was very surprised, "Su lianger?"


    Su lianger didn''t expect to meet Wen Feng here. She was just thirsty and came in for a bowl of tea. Unexpectedly, she met Wen Feng. Say hello and settle accounts with him.


    "Yes, Wen Feng, you don''t stand up for justice at all." Su lianger looked at Wen Feng angrily, picked up a bowl of tea and drank it. He acted very manly.


    But it''s cute for her to do it.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Feng was a little unclear about her words, so the accusation came suddenly.


    Su lianger groaned twice, "you give it back to me!" she stretched out her hand and pointed to the scar on Wen Feng''s cheek.


    Wen Feng was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Seeing Su lianger''s appearance, she knew that the scar was false, but didn''t Su lianger know at first? How do you know now?


    "How do you know?" Wen Feng didn''t explain.


    "My master said, hum, you lied to me." Su lianger doesn''t like being cheated. Since this scar is false, it''s estimated that she was suffering from being beaten by the wind before. At least it''s not really irresistible.


    Son of the falling moon?


    If you can become the foundation of young master Luo Yue, you should be very lucky. Unfortunately, young master Luo Yue has no intention to accept him. He has tried hard before. It is not the problem of hope, but there is no hope at all.


    "I also have difficulties. How can I get this on my face if I have nothing to do? It''s so ugly that no one will like me and marry me." when Wen Feng said this, a bitter smile appeared on his face, which looked very real.


    But Su lianger didn''t believe him now. She stood up and was ready to go.


    She was just angry, but she came to Wenfeng to have a theory. Now that the theory is over, she should go.


    "Don''t go yet. I''ll tell you what happened?" Wen Feng reached out and took Su lianger''s hand. Su lianger was stunned. He subconsciously looked at his hand. Wen Feng immediately let go. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was in a hurry."


    "Tell me first. Believe it or not, I don''t know."


    Su lianger sat down again and looked at Wen Feng.


    Wen Feng told Su lianger his experience. Su lianger only felt very angry after listening to it. She thought it was understandable that Wen Feng would protect herself in this way. I didn''t expect those people at Wen family to be so bad.


    "They set fire to kill you. It''s too cruel."


    "No way. They want to monopolize Wen''s property. It will be easier to remove me."


    Su lianger looked at Wen Feng and felt it necessary to help him. Although the master said that this person was not simple, it was forced. If Wen family were not so bad, how could Wen Feng become so?


    "Well, I''ll secretly teach you some self-defense martial arts and some lightness skills, so that you can protect your life and won''t be bullied by them." Su lianger thinks it''s OK to teach Wen Feng at will. Anyway, she has been out for so long and got a lot of martial arts scripts. Choose one to teach him.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not Shifu''s martial arts.


    "Really?" Wen Feng looked very excited.


    "Well, really, but you can''t lie to me again. I won''t help you again." Su lianger warned Wen Feng.


    Wen Feng nodded, "this is nature."


    They left together. Su lianger took Wen Feng to a secluded grove. If she wanted to teach Wen Feng martial arts, she had to find a relatively quiet place.


    "Tear off the scar on your face and show it to me." Su lianger was a little curious about what it would look like without this scar.


    Wen Feng tore off the scar on his face, revealing a face similar to Gu Feng''s, but Gu Feng''s face has been modified, and this face has some ugliness, but on the whole, it doesn''t have much impact.


    "Ah, you''re still very good-looking. You''re a bit handsome." Su liang''er smiled and thought that Wen Feng is good-looking and better looking than ordinary CHILDES. "But it''s still a little ugly compared with my master, hehe."


    "Naturally, I can''t compare with master Luo Yue." master Luo Yue''s style has become a good story for a long time.


    People of the older generation all know that young master Luo Yue, but recently he lived in seclusion and basically didn''t show up, and his reputation gradually declined.


    "OK, let''s start practicing martial arts. Since I promised to teach you, I will teach you well. However, you can''t call me Shifu. You''d better call me my name in the future."


    If the master knew that she was recruiting disciples outside, she would be killed. The master was very good at talking. Once he got angry, it would be very difficult to deal with.


    Su lianger took out a secret script and handed it to Wen Feng. "This is a common mental skill. You can increase your internal power according to the above practice. With internal power, you can learn a lot of martial arts with half your skill."


    Wen Feng is like a treasure in his hand. He finally has martial arts secrets in his hand. He doesn''t have such resources at Wen''s house. Although Su lianger says this book is ordinary, it doesn''t matter. He''s not bad. He doesn''t have a foundation in martial arts. It''s just for ordinary people to practice. It''s more important to lay a solid foundation first than anything.


    "You''re quite real. I''ve met some people, but I despise this secret script. I think it''s too low-grade. In fact, I think this secret script is very good. As long as you practice well and protect yourself, there''s no problem." Su lianger doesn''t like the idea of achieving it overnight. You need to lay a foundation. If the foundation is good, you can move faster and not be prone to mistakes.


    For the next two hours, Su lianger taught Wen Feng how to practice mental skills, and also taught him the tricks and methods of lightness skills, so that he wouldn''t be as helpless as a layman.


    He didn''t expect Su lianger to be very patient when he was young. He would explain what he didn''t understand over and over again. He would stare at him occasionally, but he didn''t lose his temper.


    "How? Have you mastered it?"


    "Well, I''ve got it. Thank you, miss liang''er." Wen Feng made a deep collection of Su liang''er, with a smile on his lips, quite a graceful childe''s posture.


    Su lianger could not help blushing when she saw him like this. It was a good feeling to be a teacher, and she had a great sense of achievement.


    "You see how kind I am to you. If my master came to teach you, I would be very impatient. When I was a child, my master only taught me once. When I asked him a second time, he would let me copy the questions I didn''t understand a hundred times before answering me. He had to run and squat horse steps. He was tortured miserably every time, so don''t think of my master. He''s not good at all."


    Su liang''er said angrily that it was really hard to look back on the past. She really didn''t want to recall the dark days. As soon as she opened her eyes every day, it was the strict training of the old master.


    So she felt that the master was worthy of the title of "old man".


    "I didn''t miss you, master. I just need to protect myself." Wen Feng thought Su lianger was very good. He had such high martial arts at a young age. As for young master Luo Yue, he didn''t want to. It''s useless to think about it. Young master Luo Yue won''t teach him.


    In fact, he also knows that it''s a little late to learn martial arts at this age. At an old age, martial arts should be practiced from an early age so that he can make rapid progress. However, he can learn some self-defense. Let''s see what opportunities he has in the future.


    "It''s almost time to go back. In the evening, you can practice your mental skills according to what I said. Remember, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it." Su lianger told her again. She was afraid that she would get angry and fall into the devil in order to achieve quick success. Fortunately, this is just an ordinary secret script. It''s not so easy to fall into the devil, but she should also be told.


    The two men were walking on the road. Hearing that the wind had pasted the scar again, Su lianger laughed at him on the road, "if any girl can like you with scars, she definitely likes you."


    "Will there be such a girl?" Wen Feng joked. He was not interested in such a thing. He only needed one person.


    "Of course there will be. My master said, there is always someone in the world who is suitable for you. She will find you and you will be together."


    "Every time I see you mention young master Luoyue, I smile. Doesn''t it mean that your master is very strict? You seem to like him very much." Wen Feng thinks Su lianger should have a good relationship with Luoyue, but according to what Su lianger said just now, Luoyue is very strict with her, so it''s inevitable that she will resist.


    Su lianger smiled, "being strict is strict. My master is still very good to me. We two depend on each other. He is strict with me. I often straighten him and even him. I am a teacher all day and a father all my life. Naturally, I like my master."


    She is only a relative in this world. How can she not like it? The master is strict with her for her good, that is, when practicing martial arts, she is strict. At other times, she is still very good. Basically, she is obedient to her.


    There are many stalls on the road. Su lianger looks here and there, but she doesn''t mean to buy. She just likes to look. She turns around and sees acquaintances.


    "Yu Wenxi."


    "Huh? Su lianger?" yuwenxi and shangguanhe turned around and saw Wenfeng and Su lianger.


    Wen Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Su lianger and Yu Wenxi knew each other.


    "I met you again. Please invite me to dinner. I''m hungry." Su lianger took Yu Wenxi''s hand and realized: "can you speak? Plus points!"


    "Well, it''s cured. You can talk." Yu Wenxi looked up at Shangguan he, and Shangguan he immediately answered, "why does a rich man ask us to treat us here? Mr. Wen, you say so."


    Shangguan he also knows the true face of Wen Feng, so he has some views on Wen Feng. His words are not very friendly.


    Wen Feng saw Shangguan he and yuwenxi walking together. They had a close attitude and tacit understanding in their eyes. He and yuwenxi were unhappy. Yuwenxi should not be very willing to have dinner with him.


    "I''ll treat you, but miss Yuwen, would you like to have a meal together?"


    "Don''t eat for nothing, don''t you? Shangguan he, get up and let''s have a good meal." it was almost time for dinner, but it happened that how can we not kill the wind? Such opportunities don''t always exist.


    But they just gave Su lianger a face. If Su lianger wasn''t there, they wouldn''t like to have dinner with Wen Feng.

 Chapter 172

    Four people sit down, it can be said that they are rich and beautiful.


    This adjective is suitable for Wen Feng and Su lianger. Su lianger is beautiful and moving. Wen Feng is the second childe of Wen family. If Wen Feng tears off the scar on his face, he still matches Su lianger very well.


    However, Yu Wenxi won''t encourage Su lianger. She knows Wen Feng''s character. Without determining that Wen Feng will treat Su lianger sincerely, she must not introduce Su lianger to Wen Feng, otherwise she will only harm Su lianger.


    Yuwen ordered many expensive dishes in the past. She knew that Wenfeng was absolutely rich. She couldn''t have no money for such a long time. She won a lot just gambling.


    "Can you finish ordering so much?" Shangguan he reached out and poked Yu Wenxi''s head.


    "It''s all right. Zijian still has something to eat. Take it back to Zijian. Smell the wind. You can''t treat without it. Smell the wind. Do you mind?" yuwenxi obviously got a bargain and sold it.


    Wen Feng nodded, "you like it."


    Su lianger thought these two people were a little strange. She thought, "should I take some back to my master? Although my master doesn''t need to eat much, taking it back can express my filial piety, isn''t it?"


    "What do you mean your master doesn''t have to eat much?" Yu Wenxi thought the news was so hot.


    "My master has practiced the skill of opening up the valley. He rarely needs to eat. He only eats when he wants to eat." Su lianger explained that she thought it should not be a secret.


    It is normal for a man of practice to know how to open up valleys.


    Yuwen thought about Shangguan he, and Shangguan he nodded at her, "when you practice to a certain level, you can really not eat or drink, but you won''t feel hungry, but that level is very difficult. We ordinary people should forget it."


    Shangguan he is also very envious, but there is no way. That degree is difficult to achieve.


    "You''d better take some back to him. People are always greedy, don''t you? I don''t think it''s good not to eat, and there will be a lot of less fun." Yu Wenxi decided to go to Luoyue next time to find out what skill is so powerful that she can not eat or drink. She knows the skill of breaking the valley, but shouldn''t the process be very hard? Especially in the first few days of opening the valley, can''t you starve to death?


    Anyway, she doesn''t know much about this. It seems that she doesn''t know a lot.


    Wen Feng''s mood is similar to that of Yu Wenxi. He is also shocked. He can reach the state of no food or drink. His martial arts can be imagined.


    It''s no wonder that childe Luoyue''s reputation will be so famous. It''s estimated that he has reached it long ago.


    Yu Wenxi has been practicing martial arts recently. She already has a lot of muscles in her body, but it is definitely not that ugly muscle, but very smooth and gives people a sense of fitness. It won''t be the kind with large pieces of meat and green tendons. If that kind of thing, she can''t stand it.


    So she eats a lot now. She can eat a lot of things at a meal.


    Su lianger''s appetite is much smaller than yuwenxi''s, so she was surprised to see yuwenxi eat so much, and even people at other tables saw it. It''s rare for a woman to eat so much.


    "What are you looking at? Eat your food." Shangguan he stared at them with a frightening momentum. Those people could only turn around and dare not look again.


    "Why are you so fierce? They can watch it if they like. Anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat. It''s said that the food in this house tastes good. We''ll eat it again next time."


    "Yes."


    Shangguan he nodded.


    Su lianger looked at them and asked with a smile, "do you two like each other?"


    "Cough, cough, cough" Yu Wenxi bit the pepper and choked. Shangguanhe choked on drinking water. The two people asked in unison, "what are you talking about?"


    Their reaction stunned Su lianger. "Don''t you like each other? I think your relationship is very good."


    "No, she''s Xier''s sister. I''m her little brother. Of course, I have to take care of her and be nice to her." shangguanhe felt that he just treated yuwenxi as a sister, not a love between men and women.


    Yuwen Xibai glanced at him, "what little brother, I''ve never admitted it. Go away, you smelly boy."


    "Who do you mean, smelly boy? You''re younger than me and your martial arts are weaker than me. How about you? If you don''t accept it, we''ll fight alone!" the two people who were good one second ago began to quarrel. Su lianger really believes that they don''t like each other. How can there be two people who like each other.


    But in fact, she doesn''t quite understand what it should be like to like each other. It should be loving each other.


    Wen Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw Yu Wenxi and Shangguan he fighting. He bowed his head and didn''t let people see. He thought about the reason why Yu Wenxi refused him. He didn''t like him and didn''t want to be used by him. Yu Wenxi didn''t see Wen''s property.


    What kind of woman is she? It''s a little puzzling.


    Overall, the meal was quite satisfactory. Yu Wenxi packed some meals and went back to Zijian, while Su lianger really brought some food back to her beloved master.


    "Master, master, your good apprentice has brought you food." Su lianger laid out the dishes one by one and put them on the plate.


    "This is the first time you brought food for the teacher." the falling moon was a little surprised. Su lianger was not a delicate child and basically wouldn''t think of such a thing.


    Su lianger didn''t hide it and told the truth to Luoyue, "yuwenxi brought some vegetables back to her pet, so I brought some back to the master."


    The corner of the moon''s mouth smoked. How did he think this sentence sounded so strange.


    Yu Wenxi''s pet, Su lianger''s master, eats the same, and they all eat what they have brought back.


    "Is this what you have left?" the falling moon glanced at it. It looked good and smelled delicious, but he didn''t mean to move his chopsticks.


    "No, these are all good. Yuwen ordered a lot and gave it to the master. I installed it at the beginning. It''s definitely not what we eat, but what we eat from the master."


    Su lianger looked up and rushed to the moon, laughing.


    "Really?" the falling moon didn''t believe it.


    "It''s absolutely true. I''m a dog lying to master." Su lianger said solemnly.


    The falling moon sat down and ate some. After all, it''s an apprentice''s filial piety. She can''t live up to it. Otherwise, the girl should be unhappy again.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good?"


    "Well, it''s OK." the falling moon smiled. He was picky about his food, but the taste of this family was ok, but it was cold and should not be as good as before.


    However, Su lianger was very happy to hear his evaluation. If she could make the master''s evaluation good, it would be good.


    I have to say that the falling moon really dotes on the apprentice. She ate all the dishes brought back by the little apprentice. She just wanted to eat a little, but it''s more face-saving. Maybe she will think of him when she goes out in the future. It''s also very good.


    However, when he had just finished eating, he heard Su lianger shout, a little flustered and afraid.


    The falling moon rushed over immediately. It was so fast that it fell in front of Su lianger in the blink of an eye. Su lianger looked at the falling moon with tears. "Master, master, I''m bleeding and I can''t wipe it off."


    "Bleeding? Where is it bleeding? Where is it? Is it hurt?" the falling moon looked at Su lianger and found no scars, but he did smell the smell of blood.


    He is very anxious. Su lianger is seldom injured. Her lightness skill is excellent, so it is not easy to be injured. If she can be injured, it means that the enemy is too strong.


    "It''s down here. It''s a convenient place for me. I shed a lot of blood. Master, show me what''s going on. Is it hurt there?" Su lianger didn''t know what''s going on. When it was convenient just now, he suddenly felt as if something came out, and then


    Obviously, I didn''t fight with anyone. Even if I fight, I won''t get hurt, but how can there be blood without injury? She''s completely messy.


    As soon as I heard that it was bleeding below, the moon''s face turned red.


    Although he is a teacher for one day and a father for life, he is always just a teacher. Although Su lianger was raised by a handful of excrement and urine, now that Su lianger has grown up, it is always different.


    This girl has come to sunflower water.


    It seems that he has to ask yuwenxi for help. It''s so bad.


    "Girl, don''t worry. It''s normal. You sit still first. Shifu goes out and brings someone back to teach you." the falling moon doesn''t know how to explain. He also encountered such a thing for the first time.


    I''ve heard of kuishui, but it''s another thing to hear and really understand. He''d better go to yuwenxi.


    "Ah? Shifu, you''re leaving? Don''t you have a look? Is it normal? How can bleeding be normal? Shifu, don''t lie to me. Am I going to die?"


    How can good people bleed? Look at the look of the master. Is she going to die? If you can''t even cure the master, you''re really going to die.


    "Nonsense! It won''t die. It''s just the only way for girls to grow up. Didn''t Shifu teach you whether men and women give or receive marriage? Shifu, how can you, how can you, look!" the last few words were almost said by gritting his teeth. Why did he take such a cute apprentice? He was about to run away.


    He thought he had cultivated himself enough over the years, but he often couldn''t calm down in the face of stupid disciples.


    Su liang''er took the falling moon''s hand and looked at him pitifully. "You are a master. What does it matter to a master? From small to large, didn''t you see me all?"


    The falling moon''s face became more red. He was already white. When he was red, it was particularly obvious, and Su lianger noticed it.


    "Master, why are you blushing? Am I wrong? Master, master."


    "Shut up, you just sit here and don''t move. When I come back, do you hear me? This is the master''s order." the falling moon left quickly, regardless of Su lianger''s shouting behind.


    Childhood is childhood, now is now, where is the same thing.


    After coming out and blowing the cool wind for a while, the rosy color on the falling moon''s face retreated. It always needs to worry more about accepting a stupid apprentice. Who is to blame? Who let him pick Su lianger up for a moment? If he didn''t, there would be so many things.


    Yu Wenxi was startled when he saw the sudden falling moon. He almost couldn''t hold everything in his hand.

 Chapter 173

    "Falling moon, it''s so rare that you should come to me!" Yu Wenxi was very frightened to see falling moon. She was always the only one to find falling moon. Where can it be her turn to find her.


    No matter what the identity of the falling moon is in modern times, he is a hermit here. Why shouldn''t he condescend to come to her? What happened?


    "Come with me. The disciple came to kuishui and can''t handle it. You can teach her." the falling moon tried to make himself look normal.


    "Ah? Su lianger has come to sunflower water? Finally, she has come. She has become a big girl." Yu Wenxi looked at the falling moon with a smile. In fact, she is still very cute. The falling moon looks good and seems to have the meaning of eternal youth. Su lianger is cute and looks good.


    These two combinations are much better than the combination of Wenfeng and Su lianger. This pair is more pleasant and comfortable.


    "Why do you smile so obscene? Go." the falling moon thought that yuwenxi''s smile was particularly wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the sanitary napkin."


    "No, I have it."


    "I''ll go. Do you really keep it for Su lianger? You''re a master both as a father and as a mother. It''s really three in one." Yu Wenxi laughed more happily.


    The cheeks of the falling moon turned red again. Fortunately, Yu Wenxi didn''t notice. If everyone knew that the famous young master of the falling moon would blush so much, I don''t know what would happen.


    For men and women, he hasn''t experienced the falling moon for too long, and he hasn''t experienced much before crossing. It''s almost a piece of white paper. Fortunately, he practices the skill of clearing his heart and reducing desires, otherwise he may drive himself crazy.


    "Offend." the falling moon grabbed Yu Wenxi''s wrist. Yu Wenxi was stunned. Before he could react to what was going on, the scenery in front of him changed rapidly. NIMA, it''s here. I wipe it. What''s the ghost speed?


    Is this the legendary blink?


    Before he was shocked, he was pushed by the falling moon, "liang''er is inside. Go teach her. It''s in the drawer of the table inside."


    "Ah? Oh."


    Yuwenxi went in and saw Su lianger sitting there helplessly, his small face wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns.


    The falling moon asked her not to move, but she really didn''t move, but her stomach was very uncomfortable and a little painful. What''s the problem? Why is the master so mysterious and has to go out to find someone?


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Yu Wenxi come in. She was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "Your master asked me to teach you something."


    "Ah? What can''t my master teach?" in Su lianger''s eyes, the falling moon is a master of everything, so she doesn''t think it''s impossible for the falling moon.


    Yuwen didn''t know how to answer this question. She had to change the topic, "let''s deal with the matter at hand first."


    It was the first time for her to help others deal with such a thing. She was quite embarrassed. She couldn''t help remembering that she had been dealt with by the people of the nether palace when she came here for the first time. She felt very embarrassed when she thought of it.


    After the treatment, she explained a lot of knowledge to Su lianger, who was ignorant.


    "You said it was only for women, but not for men, didn''t you?"


    "HMM." Yuwen remembered that the falling moon also told Su lianger to talk about the problems between men and women, so that she could understand what it meant to be a real man and woman.


    After considering her words, she said to Su lianger, "lianger, girls can''t touch men at will when they grow up, and only your future husband can see your body. Even your father and master can''t, because you have grown up and are no longer a child."


    "You should have found yourself different from when you were a child. This difference needs to be well hidden and can''t be seen at will." that should be OK. She doesn''t know how to say that Su lianger has no father and no mother. She has only one master. It''s normal to don''t understand some things. Besides, she doesn''t have to study it.


    Su liang''er nodded, "I see. You mean now I can''t casually contact men. Even the master can''t sleep with him, can I? I can only sleep with my husband, can I?"


    "Yes, that''s it." let''s understand it first, and she will understand it slowly later.


    "Yuwenxi, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Can you use that thing? When there''s a lot of blood, you should change it diligently. If there''s less, you can change it a few times less. If it''s not enough, ask your master for it."


    When Yu Wenxi said the last sentence, he felt really obscene. She lowered the image of the falling moon a lot.


    She explained something to Su lianger again. In fact, it''s quite a lot to say. She asked Su lianger to have a rest first, and then she went to the falling moon to roughly explain the situation.


    "It''s not easy to be a teacher for the little girl. You still sleep together." Yu Wenxi couldn''t help laughing and thought that scene should be very loving. Especially Su lianger asked naively: why can''t you sleep together? Aren''t you a teacher? Isn''t it my father? Then you can sleep together.


    It''s really cute.


    "She is not sensible, and you are not sensible?" the face of the falling moon sank.


    Su lianger saw that he was a little angry and immediately shut up. This guy really cares about Su lianger. He can''t joke. Forget it, she''ll give up when she''s good.


    "I have a few questions for you." Yu Wenxi also put away the meaning of joke and spoke seriously with him.


    She asked the falling moon about the valley opening technique and the strange speed just now. The falling moon explained it to her in detail. It was very late all of a sudden. Yu Wenxi thought he didn''t need to sleep tonight. The words of the falling moon hovered in his mind. For the falling moon, these two questions are nothing, because he has reached this stage, but for others, It''s hard to go to heaven.


    Many people have a little higher martial arts in their life. They can''t touch an expert like the falling moon at all. They can kill him with their fingers.


    It seems that if she wants to reach the level of falling moon, she has to practice and work hard. Set this as the goal. She can''t give up because most people can''t reach it. If others can''t reach it, she may not reach it.


    Work hard, yuwenxi!


    As long as she gets to the top of the pyramid, it''s all right. She''s the only bully who can do it. Will she wake up in a dream?


    Probably not. At that time, her mind was very mature. Maybe she was a little old lady. Ha ha.


    Yuwenxi thought and fell asleep, ready to wake up naturally.


    But the next day, she didn''t wake up naturally, nor was she awakened by Zijian, nor was she awakened by yinlian, but by the bastard bailiyenming.


    The voice of the ghost of the hundred mile night directly appeared in her mind, so that she couldn''t hear it. She had to get up angrily and rushed to the king''s house with a look of anger.


    When she arrived at the underworld palace, she didn''t say a word. Her face was gloomy and full of resentment.


    "Don''t forget the agreement." bailiyenming reminded yuwenxi that she really forgot it. After such a big thing, how can she remember it.


    She has to fulfill the agreement with bailiyenming and be his attendant for a month. It''s only a few days now, and there''s a lot of time waiting for her. She wants to cry without tears.


    "Master, what do you have to tell you? You must go through fire and water." Yu Wenxi couldn''t open her eyes and spoke vaguely. She felt that she could sleep standing. She only slept for two hours and was tired.


    She followed Bai liyeming into the study. Bai liyeming put a book in front of him, "copy this book in my handwriting."


    Yuwen was excited and his eyes widened.


    It''s a copy?


    "How could I you..." well, her handwriting seems to be very similar to that of bailiyenming. Yu Wenxi closed and took a deep breath, "our handwriting is just a little similar."


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t speak, but put his handwriting in front of Yu Wenxi. After Yu Wenxi saw it, he wanted to blind his eyes. Shit, it''s really like, at least seven or eight points.


    what the fuck! I copy!


    She was very sleepy now. She had to doze off when she had to do such boring things. She just copied a few pages and began to fight with her eyelids. She kept breathing. She was really sleepy. The words on the first few pages could still be read, and the ghost symbols were directly behind. She could only scrap one. After several times, she gave up. She decided to sleep first, Wait until you wake up.


    I don''t know how long it took until she heard the sound of knocking on the table. She immediately bounced up and said, "I copy, I copy, I copy."


    Sleepy eyes do not know where they copied.


    Shouldn''t primary school students copy books? Why did she come to do such a thing? Why did bailiyenming ask her to copy books.


    "When you finish copying this book, I''ll teach you some acupoints."


    This sentence is the same as quick acting heart saving pill. Yuwenxi woke up and looked at bailiyeming excitedly, "are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    "Good class, I''m not sleepy, I''ll copy it very well." she has forgotten about acupoint ordering. Since Bai liyeming put it forward, there''s no reason to let go.


    But Bai liyeming took away several pieces of paper she had copied.


    "Copy again."


    A simple word is like pouring a basin of cold water. It''s really cool.


    The sleepy insect ran away without any left. Now her only happiness is that she didn''t copy much before. If she copied it again, she would copy it again. This time, she had to copy it well. After copying, she could learn some acupoints. She was excited to think about it.


    At the beginning, she had a blind copying attitude, but she found that it was wrong. What''s so strange about the words in this book? It seemed to be some kind of skill. She couldn''t help reading it again. The more she copied it down, the more she felt it. Moreover, she felt it was very mysterious, which made her think of the Ziyin Dharma given to her by Zichuan.


    Why do you copy this? Is there only one copy of this skill, so do you have to back it up?


    Yu Wenxi read silently while copying. Her memory was good. When she finished copying, she also remembered 7788. It was still early. She couldn''t help reading it again. She was fascinated.


    Is this a blessing in disguise? But is it really good for her to learn so much? You''ll be possessed.

 Chapter 174

    Yu Wenxi handed his copy to Bai liyeming. Bai liyeming glanced at it and didn''t say anything, so he taught Yu Wenxi the method of acupoint pointing.


    Originally, she thought that Baili Yeming would let Qingfeng or others teach her. Unexpectedly, she taught her herself. She suddenly felt flattered.


    Good memory is good. Several commonly used acupoints will be remembered soon, but you still have to try in the position of the human body to grasp that feeling.


    "Try to light me."


    "Oh, I''ll try." Yu Wenxi put his strength on his fingers and put a little force on his body, which made his fingers numb.


    She looked at Baili Yeming. Her first reaction was naturally that Baili Yeming was lit, but Baili Yeming stretched out his hand and raised his feet to change a position, "no, come again, find the position and use ingenuity, not brute force."


    "Oh." Yu Wenxi felt a little stupid.


    I tried again. I thought it was the same as last time, but Bai Li Yeming didn''t move for a long time. She was surprised and asked, "did I point you?"


    "HMM." a hundred miles of night, the ghost answered softly.


    Yuwen was suddenly excited. She just reached out to solve the acupoint for bailiyaiming, but she thought why not take this opportunity to do something to bailiyaiming? Isn''t he unable to move?


    Well, no, no, he will take revenge. This man is still very Yin. This month''s little attendant life has not passed yet. She still doesn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    Poked at the acupoint and the night moved.


    "Take this book back and have a good look. It''s about acupoints. Acupoint points mainly rely on two places. Direct finger force is finger force. If you use something else to point acupoints, it depends on wrist force."


    Yu Wenxi nodded and felt that Baili Yeming was very patient.


    But he is a facial paralysis. Even if he has an intolerable color, he won''t show it on his face.


    It''s getting late. It''s time for Yuwen to go back. Before she left, she almost tripped over her front and rear feet, because bailiyenming asked her to take the white gourd back to the trough. Bailiyenming, can you not be so humorous? Can''t you eat it yourself?


    Snake essence disease!


    East Palace.


    "Yin''er, why are you here?" Bai Li Guiyan was surprised to see his sister Bai Li''s shallow voice coming. Although they were born by one mother, their character was much worse.


    Baili Guiyan was tolerant and modest, while the six Princesses'' Baili shallow voice was sharp, rebellious and aggressive.


    "Brother, I have something to ask you." Baili called not the prince but his brother.


    Hearing such a title, Baili Guiyan knew that there was something important. Generally, she would call his brother only when she asked him. Otherwise, she would call the prince estranged.


    "You ask."


    For such a sister, Baili Guiyan naturally loves some. Sometimes he feels that he has the opposite character with Baili qianyin. Baili qianyin is more like a boy.


    "Can yuwenxi be let out? Does the fifth brother come forward?" her face was condensed and serious.


    When she heard this, she couldn''t understand. For so many years, Baili Yeming had no way to understand the real situation. Knowing that Baili Guiyan was coming to ask what was going on, did Baili Yeming protect yuwenxi for her subordinate Qingfeng?


    She knows that Bai Li Yeming always protects her weaknesses and is better to several subordinates than their brothers and sisters.


    The prince coughed softly and didn''t immediately answer the question of Baili qianyin. Instead, he looked at her and sighed, "Yiner, don''t be confused. He is your fifth brother and you are brothers and sisters. You can''t be." everyone knows the thought of Baili qianyin, and she didn''t hide it.


    However, regardless of everyone''s opinions, she devoted herself to bailiyenming and spent a lot of time on it. If bailiyenming responded, it would be OK, but bailiyenming didn''t respond and killed many of her people.


    "Elder brother, you only need to answer me. Don''t say it again. You say it a hundred times. I just like him. He is the best man in Dongming, and I am the best woman in Dongming. Only I can match him!"


    When she said this, there was publicity between her eyebrows and eyes. She was confident and qualified to say this. Her martial arts were really not low. She was the best among women, and many men couldn''t compare with her.


    The prince can only tell Baili qianyin about the situation at that time. After hearing it, Baili qianyin''s face is very ugly. She has become more and more confused about Baili Yeming''s attitude towards yuwenxi. She killed all her people last time, so that she doesn''t know how many times yuwenxi has been in and out of the underworld house. She knows that yuwenxi has definitely been in and out, How can he give Yu Wenxi such rights?


    Even her sister can''t go in and out at will.


    "I think the fifth brother did it just for Qingfeng. After all, it wasn''t the fifth brother who took yuwenxi away."


    "Who is it?"


    "Shangguan he, the youngest son of Shangguan general." as soon as he came out, he was wrong, but he spoke first before he continued to speak in a shallow voice.


    Her eyebrows frowned tightly. "If it was really related to Qingfeng, then Qingfeng was also present at that time. Why didn''t yuwenxi pick up Qingfeng but shangguanhe?"


    "But if the fifth brother really likes Yu Wenxi, why do you want Shangguan he to pick it up? How can the fifth brother like a woman make that woman wronged? Do you think the eldest brother can still live?"


    Baili Guiyan felt that it didn''t make sense. He felt that Baili Yeming was protecting yuwenxi, but it didn''t seem to be protecting. It''s too strange.


    "No, I''m going to kill yuwenxi!" Baili qianyin made the decision directly.


    She didn''t want to guess. She just wanted to kill yuwenxi.


    "Don''t mess around. Although you are a princess, you can''t kill anyone you want. You have to pay attention to your words and deeds." Baili Guiyan disagreed. How can you kill because of this.


    But Bai Li''s shallow voice couldn''t hear it at all. She got up and prepared to go, "thank the crown prince for telling these things today."


    "Baili qianyin, stop!" the prince caught up and clasped Baili qianyin''s shoulder, "you are not allowed to fool!"


    "Oh, Prince, do you think you can stop it? I may not have confidence in dealing with others, but you can''t beat me." a shallow sneer from a hundred miles directly shook the prince''s hand away. She strode forward, taking back the sneer on her face. The whole face was gloomy and terrible.


    Looking at the distant sound, the prince didn''t know what to do.


    He has no talent for practicing martial arts. He made a great breakthrough when he was very young. Now he is among the experts. He is just an ordinary martial artist. He can deal with ordinary people, but he can''t deal with hundred mile shallow sound.


    After thinking about it, he wrote a letter to his bodyguard to send it to Yu Wenxi, but the bodyguard was caught by Baili qianyin when he left the east palace.


    "Princess, I brought it."


    "Kill." Bai Li''s shallow voice glanced faintly, and there was no temperature on his face.


    The man died like this, and his letters were searched and handed over to Baili qianyin. Baili qianyin only felt ridiculous after reading the content. Brother, brother, you are still like this. You haven''t changed for so many years. Do you know how long your position can be? How many people are eyeing your position? If you are so soft hearted and comfortable, Dongming''s crown prince will change his master.


    For her brother, Baili qianyin really has no idea. She is too kind. Such a kind person is really not suitable for this position. She feels that she should sit in the crown prince better than Baili Guiyan. Like Baili Guiyan, she will be killed sooner or later. Who makes him the legitimate son? There is no way, and she doesn''t need to sympathize. Baili Guiyan chose it, She chose to be so modest and tolerant. She didn''t know what the final outcome would be. She was looking forward to it.


    Baili Guiyan was worried that his bodyguard didn''t come back. He had expected the outcome of the bodyguard. It seems that he can only go there in person. He must wake up yuwenxi and can''t let yuwenxi die in vain.


    Now it''s not clear what the situation is. The relationship between bailiyenming and yuwenxi is uncertain. How can you kill rashly? Even if yuwenxi has a relationship with bailiyenming, it''s normal. Shallow sound is abnormal.


    But he was still stopped by Baili qianyin when he went out. "Prince, where are you going?" Baili qianyin turned and looked at Baili Guiyan, his face condensed, with a little Susha.


    "What are you doing? Where is the palace going? Do you need to report to you?" Baili Guiyan''s face sank. He endured Baili qianyin''s killing of his bodyguard, but did he even have to take care of him when he went out? That''s a little too much.


    "Ha ha" Bai Li''s shallow voice laughed, but the laughter was ironic. "Finally there is a prince''s appearance, brother. Only in this case will you be angry, but do you really want to turn against your own sister for an outsider?"


    Bai Li''s shallow voice looked at him with cold eyes.


    "Is yuwenxi important or me? Brother, what''s the impact of yuwenxi''s death? You can act as if you don''t know about it."


    When she spoke, she had a firm choice to return to her words.


    They are the brothers and sisters of their direct relatives. They are the of a mother''s compatriots. In such a palace, a mother''s compatriots are too precious.


    However, this time she made a mistake. Bai Li Gui Yan''s face eased down, but the decision did not change. "Just because you are my sister, you can''t do wrong. How many people did you kill for him? Those are innocent people."


    "Innocent? Where are they innocent? They will only do something to seduce him." Baili said angrily in a shallow voice.


    "But he will never succeed, won''t he? He won''t be interested in them. Why should you take it to heart." he thought the hundred mile shallow voice was too extreme.


    "I just saw that they were uncomfortable, just wanted to kill them."


    Baili Guiyan didn''t want to say anything more. He walked around Baili qianyin. Baili qianyin stared at his back and asked coldly, "are you really going?"


    "You can choose to kill me." Baili Guiyan strode forward without looking back.


    Although Bai Liqian''s voice is more arrogant and lawless at ordinary times, he still knows that he won''t do it to him.

 Chapter 175

    The prince''s sudden arrival at the general''s house was really unexpected, but the prince didn''t show too much courtesy to Yu Wenjin, which directly explained his intention.


    "General Yuwen, I''m here to see Miss five today, and I''d like to ask Miss five to come out." Baili Guiyan was gentle and polite in the eyes of everyone, and he was more modest. Yuwen Jin became a lot more gentle unconsciously.


    Originally, he was a rude man. He always had some hostility in his eyebrows, but when he saw a hundred miles of GUI Yan, he didn''t consciously suffer from hostility.


    Yuwenxi came out soon. She felt puzzled. Why did the prince look for her when he came? Although she has a little friendship with the crown prince, she doesn''t need the crown prince to come to her personally.


    "See your highness."


    "Excuse me, general Yuwen. I have some private affairs to tell Miss five. Please avoid it."


    This surprised both yuwenjin and yuwenxi. Did yuwenxi and the prince even avoid private affairs? And what kind of private matter would it be if they needed to avoid it?


    Yu Wenxi looked at the prince with wide eyes and asked silently: what''s the private matter between us? My reputation is bad enough. Don''t make trouble again.


    "Prince, please say it." yuwenxi really wanted to know what private affairs they could have between them.


    "Miss Yuwen, you have to be careful recently. Someone wants to kill you." Baili Guiyan came straight to the point.


    Yuwenxi was stunned by this. Someone wanted to kill her? Who? Baili Tangzhi? She thought she would be careful, so she went in and out with Shangguan he recently.


    "Can you ask who the crown prince is?" her own guess belongs to guess. It must be the crown prince who can let the crown prince come in person. Who else will there be besides Baili Tangzhi?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She had to wait for the prince''s answer.


    "As for who it is, I can''t tell you. I can only let you be careful. Her martial arts are very high, but she may not do it by herself. You''d better not go out recently." Baili Guiyan naturally can''t say that her sister wants to kill her. If you mention it, you have to explain. The so-called family scandal can''t be publicized. He''s reluctant to say it.


    Maybe someone knows, but he doesn''t want to say it from his mouth.


    "Can Shangguan Hector beat him?"


    "No." Baili Guiyan answered without thinking, which shows that this is an indisputable answer.


    Yu Wenxi suddenly panicked. If Shangguan he couldn''t beat him, it wouldn''t be the great prince Baili Tangzhi. Shangguan he once said that if he really started, the great prince is not his opponent. Who else?


    I can''t think of it all at once. I can''t help feeling annoyed.


    "Your Highness the prince came to tell me this?" the prince is also very kind. He will be a good emperor in the future.


    "I don''t want miss Yuwen to die in vain. I really need to be careful recently. You can''t joke about it."


    Baili Guiyan looked serious. She understood that this was not a joke. Even the prince felt serious, which was really a serious thing. Those who the prince could not say must be people the prince knew. Excluding Baili Tangzhi, Baili ten cups was impossible, and Baili night was even more impossible.


    After being eliminated one by one, there is only a six Princess hundred miles shallow sound. Isn''t it her?


    "Thank you for telling your Highness the crown prince. Yuwen will remember this kindness in the past." she is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. If she has kindness, she will remember it, maybe for a lifetime, so she must repay the favor of the crown prince.


    Maybe she is of no use now, but who can tell the future.


    "Farewell."


    After Baili Guiyan left, Yu Wenjin came out immediately. He looked at Yu Wenxi and said coldly, "what did the prince say to you?"


    "Nothing. It''s getting late. I''ll go to have a rest first." yuwenxi doesn''t give yuwenjin face at all. Yuwenxi has been disappointed by the valuable things. He doesn''t want to continue to be false with yuwenjin. It''s too fake, which makes her nausea.


    Yuwen was very angry about yuwenxi''s attitude, but she didn''t have any way to take her. I didn''t expect that yuwenxi was protected by so many people. Even the crown prince came to see her. What can this little girl do?


    The injured prince returned unharmed, and no one came to trouble her.


    Did he underestimate her? Who has a crush on her and is protecting her? Is it the prince? If Yu Wen could become the prince''s side imperial concubine in the past, it would be a good choice. A daughter from a concubine would become the side imperial concubine. After the prince ascends the throne, he will be the imperial concubine. I don''t know what will happen at that time. Maybe his future is unlimited.


    Can the most promising woman in the general''s house be Yu Wenxi? It''s funny, but it''s good. As long as Yu Wenxi doesn''t lose face with the general''s house, he can forget the past.


    Yuwenxi saw a shadow passing by on his way back. She immediately caught up with him. As she expected, it was yuwenjie.


    "What''s up?" Yu Wenxi looked at Yu Wenjie. Yu Wenjie''s face was a little ugly.


    "Ask clearly." yuwenjie looked at Yuwen and was angry.


    Yuwenxi smiled, "if you don''t tell me how I know what you''re looking for me, I''ll go back first if it''s all right." as soon as she turned around, she felt that yuwenjie leaned over, and the speed was very fast. She turned sideways to avoid and looked at him coldly, "do you want to fight?"


    "You were the one in the study last time!" Yu Wenjie said very definitely.


    He took out the bullet he had been carrying around and kept looking for what kind of concealed weapon it was. Unexpectedly, he saw it again, and the concealed weapon was sent out from yuwenxi''s hand. That person was yuwenxi that day, and he unexpectedly knew it.


    "Well, it''s me." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    "What are you doing in the study?"


    "I didn''t ask you. Why do you ask me? It''s good for us to find our own things and have nothing to do with each other?" Yu Wenxi thought that Yu Wenjie had too much control.


    No, he should have another purpose.


    "Your things have been found, haven''t you?" Yu Wenjie stared at Yu Wenxi''s face. "Did you steal the Liuguang broken jade picture?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing stealing Liuguang broken jade map?"


    Yuwenxi''s face sank. "Yuwenjie, you care too much. I have answered the question. Don''t push an inch."


    "We cooperate." Yu Wenjie also realized that he really asked too many questions. He was not qualified to ask these questions. He also had a less bright purpose.


    "How to cooperate?"


    Last time she directly rejected Yu Wenjie''s suggestion, but this time she felt she could consider it, because she had an idea and wanted to go into the ancestral hall with Yu Wenjie. As a member of the Yuwen family, Yu Wenjie was safer to go in, and he was probably familiar with the ancestral hall.


    Yu Wenjie saw that Yu Wenxi meant to loosen up and immediately seized the opportunity.


    "I need to find the beast manual." since he wants to cooperate, he needs to show sincerity. He has to say what he is looking for.


    Beast spectrum? What''s this? She has never heard of it.


    "As for what the beast spectrum is, I''ll explain to you at that time. If I need this thing, you can help me find it. As for what you need, I can also help you." he couldn''t find the beast spectrum for a long time. He was at a loss, so he had to ask Yu Wenxi to help.


    "If you want to deal with Liang and Yu Wenshu, will you help me?"


    Yu Wenxi said this as a test. He saw Yu Wenjie nodding, "I will help you and help you secretly."


    "I see. You''re not really yuwenjie." yuwenxi smiled.


    Yu Wenjie was stunned and immediately smiled, "you''re not really yuwenxi, are you?" everyone was even, so he could rest assured to cooperate with yuwenxi.


    "Go back to bed." Yu Wenxi yawned and walked slowly forward.


    She didn''t give yuwenjie a clear answer. She didn''t need to tangle about yuwenxi. Let yuwenjie think so. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, many people think she''s not really yuwenxi.


    She doesn''t have any concept about the beast spectrum, but she doesn''t need to have a concept. For the moment, she doesn''t think about this. What she wants to think is why the sixth Princess wants to kill her and how to kill her?


    Is it because of the night of the hundred miles? Is it because she is so diligent in going out of the Hades house recently, so she annoys the six princesses? Do you want to be so narrow-minded and have the ability to find trouble with bailiyenming? What are you playing against her!


    If the sixth Princess wants to kill her, she''d better be careful. She will definitely kill her directly at her residence. Now she can''t make any array, so she can only set up her own mechanism.


    Should not dare to kill her blatantly, so as long as there is news, they will retreat. Will the big boss, the six princesses, be attracted at that time?


    Baili Guiyan said that the man''s martial arts were so high that he couldn''t even deal with Shangguan he, that is to say, the sixth princess''s martial arts were so high?


    Yuwen admired him a little. Only with high martial arts can he have the capital to speak.


    In modern times, it is the economic foundation that determines the superstructure, and here is the power practice that can call the wind and rain.


    She doesn''t want to go out. That''s right, but she can''t go out without going out. Damn it, bailiyenming asked her to go over and copy books. It''s basically a rhythm of one book a day. What does this person want to do? Let her practice?


    On the way back, she was worried and said to Bai liyeming, "you have to take me back. Someone wants to kill me."


    A hundred miles of night, the dark raised his eyes.


    "Someone really killed me. It''s Princess six. It''s said that she has high martial arts. It''s better for you to send me in person." I don''t know who has higher martial arts than Princess six.


    You solve your own debt, which has implicated me, an innocent man.


    Bailiyenming agreed. Originally, yuwenxi just mentioned it. Unexpectedly, he would really agree. She immediately followed bailiyenming and felt very relieved. It seemed that she didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    "Why do you want me to copy those things?"


    "Useful."


    enigma!


    "Why do you protect me so much? Why are you so kind to me?"


    "Useful."


    what the fuck! Is that because it works? Where is she useful? Did you not kill her and protect her everywhere because she was useful? What''s her use?


    Or... It''s just an excuse. It''s an excuse for him to love her secretly.


    "Here we are." bailiyenming sent yuwenxi to his residence before he left. Yuwenxi couldn''t even say anything before he could see him.


    But at the end of the hundred mile night, instead of returning to the king''s palace, Ming appeared in the bedroom of the six princesses.


    He did not restrain his breath. As soon as he arrived, the six princesses felt it and immediately appeared in front of him with a surprised face.

 Chapter 176

    The sixth princess looked at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows with a smile.


    "Brother five, you pull." as soon as the voice fell, I felt a strong pressure pressing on her.


    The original white face turned a little red, and his eyes began to be filled with blood. "Poof" a mouthful of blood vomited out, and the hundred mile shallow voice looked at the hundred mile night dark.


    Black clothes, black hair, indifference.


    "Brother five, why?" Bai Li raised his sleeve and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai liyeming looked at her and said, "don''t touch yuwenxi."


    Yuwenxi again! A fire rises in the chest of Baili shallow sound. Why is it yuwenxi again? The prince''s brother even protects yuwenxi. Even he protects yuwenxi. What''s good about yuwenxi? Why do they want to be so good to yuwenxi? Hurt her for yuwenxi?


    Just now, she clearly knew that bailiyenming had restrained a lot of strength, otherwise she would not be able to carry it alone, let alone spit some blood.


    "Brother five, do you like yuwenxi?" Bai Li''s shallow voice''s face condensed, and the fundus of his eyes was hurt and obscure.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Baili Yeming''s attitude is still cold. He was polite without a killer just now. If Baili''s shallow voice is like this again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "Oh, it seems that this is the first time for the fifth brother to become a man. It''s really rare." Bai Li''s shallow voice lowered his eyes and smiled, mocking with a smile, but he couldn''t hide the desolation.


    In the past, she killed many people for him, but he ignored them. He didn''t even look at them. She thought he was different from her and should have some place in his heart. Now it seems that she thought too much. He ignored her, including her.


    "I like the fifth brother. I will kill all the women who have a relationship with the fifth brother!" Bai Li raised his head fiercely and looked fiercely.


    She wants to kill yuwenxi, she must kill yuwenxi!


    Bai Li Yeming turned his eyes to her face, and half of his mouth was slightly upturned. He was smiling, evil and demonic, with a faint sense of cruelty.


    "If you touch her, I''ll destroy you before you do it." his speech speed is normal, but he feels that every word is spoken very slowly in his ears. It''s like countless poisonous vines entangle her and make her unable to breathe.


    She knew exactly what he meant.


    It''s not killing her, but abandoning her. For a man of practice, there''s nothing better than dying than becoming a disabled person. She has stood at a height that ordinary people can''t reach. Once she is abandoned, she will fall into the mud and never turn over. No, she won''t!


    "Poof" was another mouthful of blood. The hundred mile shallow voice leaned against the table and gasped. His right hand clenched his fist.


    This is the gap in strength. She can''t even move under the hands of Baili Yeming. Why is his cultivation so high?


    On the other side, yuwenxi was still preparing the mechanism tremblingly. At the same time, he told Zijian to pay attention and not let people have an opportunity to take advantage of it. At this time, she couldn''t take it lightly. She didn''t know that Baili qianyin would not attack her. Baili qianyin had no courage.


    Yu Wenxi''s life and death is insignificant compared with her own destiny.


    There was no movement in the evening. Yu Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was nothing at all. It seems that it is really necessary to find a guard with high martial arts.


    It will be safer for her to have a guard when she keeps trying. At that time, she will become stronger. If the strong join hands, there will be less danger.


    Although Yu Wenjin said she wouldn''t let her go out, she had already turned against him. No matter that, she went to the street with Shangguan he again. Today, they have a purpose to settle accounts with Wenshan. Wenshan hasn''t been dealt with. Shit, it''s shameless that Wenshan doesn''t tell the truth.


    "How shall we punish her later?" Yu Wenxi rubbed his hands.


    "Why don''t you put her face away?"


    "What''s the use? She can look for new ones." Yu Wenxi thought it was not interesting.


    While walking, he thought for a few times, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. Suddenly, Yu Wenxi thought of it and immediately went to the drugstore to buy medicine. Shangguan he understood when he saw her move.


    Wen Shan is in another hospital with her, and Jiang Wei is still waiting beside her.


    "Little bitch smash." yuwenxi and Shangguan he shouted after they went in.


    "Yuwenxi!" Wen Shan was startled to see yuwenxi appear. The bodyguard on one side was just ready to move. Yuwenxi''s body had moved and shot very quickly. At once, three bodyguards were ordered to live in the acupoints.


    In fact, these guards don''t have very good skills. They just have a little strength and can do some martial arts. Even if Yu Wen didn''t learn the martial arts here in the past, he can solve it, let alone learn acupoints now.


    Seeing that Yu Wenxi shot, Shangguan he was very surprised, "when did you learn it?"


    "Hey, hey, these two days are good. I''ve practiced hard for a long time." Yuwen rushed to Guan Hebi and made the "V" gesture. She really practiced for a long time. She was still working at times, but now it''s much better. Basically, Turin can only deal with these useless people. She can''t meet experts.


    She knew that the master would also move and transpose, and this position refers to the acupoints.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Shan''s eyes quickly flashed over Shangguan he and fell on yuwenxi.


    "Of course, I came to avenge you. Wen Shan, since you want me to die so much, how can I get revenge?" in fact, she also knows that Wen Shan''s testimony is of little use. Even if Wen Shan tells the truth and the emperor wants her to die, she still has to die.


    So she didn''t hate Wen Shan very much, but she hated Baili Tangzhi and the emperor.


    Yuwenxi walked towards Wenshan and Wenshan retreated. She had suffered a loss in yuwenxi''s hand and was naturally afraid. At this time, Jiang Weiyi stepped in front of Wenshan, "what are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    "Sister Xi''er, you''re your boss. I''ll deal with this man. I''m very unhappy. Shangguan he came forward and opened Jiang Wei directly. He knew that Jiang Wei didn''t really want to protect Wen Shan. He just meant it for a moment, so he pulled Jiang Wei apart. Shangguan he smiled and lit Jiang Wei without saying anything.


    He won''t expose Jiang Wei''s identity. He also wants to see what Wen Feng wants to do. It''s too boring to expose it now.


    Yuwenxi catches Wen Shan and sprinkles the itch powder she bought on Wen Shan. At the same time, he quickly avoids it. If she gets touched, she will suffer.


    Although this trick is rotten, it''s really easy to use. Wen Shan itches immediately. The scratching look is really funny. If only there were a camera, all of them would be recorded and put on the LED, which will definitely attract a lot of people.


    "Yuwenxi, you madman, why don''t you die! You die!" Wen Shan scolded and scratched. It was itchy and itchy. She couldn''t stand it. She quickly ran into the house and ordered someone to boil water and take a bath. Yuwenxi laughed outside and felt very refreshing.


    She glanced at Jiang Wei, then stretched out her hand to knock out all the guards, and then coated glue on the chair where Wen Shan Sat. this was her temporary thought, so she bought it on the roadside. Imagine that Wen Shan was stuck and couldn''t get up after sitting down.


    "Let''s go."


    "Just let her go?" Shangguan he thought yuwenxi was too soft hearted. If he killed Wenshan directly, Shangguan he really wanted to kill her when Wenshan lied. He thought how could there be such a vicious woman.


    Yu Wenxi clapped his hands and smiled, "otherwise? It''s not necessary to kill her. Besides, we''ll have trouble if we kill her. Everyone knows we have a festival. If she dies, I''ll be suspected. And you know that it doesn''t have so much to do with her. The emperor knew about it long ago, but he won''t let me go."


    "Yes, let''s go." shangguanhe didn''t want to stay in this place, which made him feel sick.


    "Sister Xier, I really find that you have become a lot more beautiful than before."


    "Really?" Yuwen Xi touched her face. She hasn''t looked in the mirror recently. She doesn''t care much about her appearance. Listening to Guan he''s saying, she wants to look in the mirror. She just saw someone selling small mirrors on the side of the road. She immediately went to pick up a mirror and took a look at it. Ah, don''t say, it''s really beautiful. It''s strange. Although the woman''s eighteen has changed, it hasn''t changed so much, Why is it a bit like micro shaping?


    Shangguan he looked strange when he saw Yuwen looking in the mirror. He seemed to wonder.


    "Is it difficult that you don''t know what you look like?"


    "I think the change is a little big and I can''t accept it. How can it be like this?" Yu Wenxi put down the mirror and looked confused.


    "This girl, take a mirror back. She looks so beautiful. You should always look in the mirror, childe. Buy one for this girl."


    When the peddler saw their clothes and accessories, he knew that they were rich owners and started business quickly.


    Shangguan Hedang even paid for it, and then took Yu Wenxi away. "It''s nothing. It''s almost the same as before. In the past, you were malnourished and bloodless. How good it is now. The whole person looks very energetic."


    "Hey, hey, I know you like watching beauty."


    "No, you were so ugly at the beginning. I wasn''t very good to you. I''m a person who pays attention to the inside."


    "Can you not hurt me when praising yourself?" I can''t see myself before compared with now. I can''t get into my eyes. Now I look much better.


    The two walked while chatting. They had a meal and watched the play. When the time was almost up, they went back. Shangguan he sent Yu Wenxi to the door of the general''s house.


    "Go in, I won''t go in. After several previous times, general Yuwen must have hated me."


    "Why do you care about him? He is not a responsible father at all, but you don''t have to go in. It''s bound to be troublesome. You go back." Yu Wenxi thought it was enough to send him here. It was estimated that he had to greet him when he went in. He was very tired.


    Shangguan he nodded, reached out and rubbed yuwenxi''s hair and left.


    However, if time could come back, he wished he had sent Yu Wenxi in, then maybe many things would be different, and it would not become a regret in his life.

 Chapter 177

    Yuwenxi didn''t see yinlian after he went back. He felt very strange. This point yinlian must be in the house. How could it disappear?


    She came out to look for it. As she walked, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Suddenly I was flustered. I didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that something was going to happen. What was going on? Where''s yinlian? Where''s yinlian?


    "Zijian, find yinlian quickly." Yuwen asked Zijian to find it and ran after Zijian at the same time.


    Running, he found Yu Wenzhi''s residence. Before Yu Wenxi understood what was going on, he saw yinlian stumble out of it. Her clothes were messy and her hair bun was all scattered.


    She hung her head, couldn''t see her face clearly, and her steps were confused, as if she would fall at any time.


    "Yinlian!" yuwenxi shouted. Yinlian raised her head and burst into tears at the moment she looked into yuwenxi''s eyes.


    At this time, yuwenxi saw yinlian''s face clearly. One side of her face was already red and swollen, blood was still left at the corners of her mouth, and her eyes were red and swollen. Yuwenxi immediately rushed up and grabbed her arms, "yinlian?"


    Yinlian lowered her head and her body struggled.


    "Let go, miss. The maidservant is dirty, Miss let go." she didn''t move badly. She just twisted her arm to let yuwenxi go. This careful but resistant move hurt yuwenxi''s heart.


    She doesn''t need to ask anything. What happened to yinlian is very clear. Her clothes have been torn to pieces, and there are blue and purple on her body.


    Yu Wenzhi, you beast!


    "Don''t be afraid, yinlian. Stand here and I''ll avenge you. I''ll let the beast pay the price!" yuwenxi is about to rush into yuwenzhi''s room.


    But her hand was caught by yinlian. Yinlian held yuwenxi''s hand tightly. She bit her lips and choked in her voice, "don''t go, maidservant, maidservant is nothing. Miss, don''t take risks for maidservant."


    Her voice was intermittent and repressed pain.


    "How can I! Don''t worry, yinlian. I must let the beast pay the price today. I can''t let him spoil you in vain. You''re good. Wait for me here!"


    Yu Wenxi broke yinlian''s hand and rushed in.


    Yu Wenzhi was shocked when he saw yuwenxi suddenly rushing in. He had heard yuwenxi''s voice for a long time, but he thought yuwenxi wouldn''t have the courage to rush in. Isn''t he a slave? He''s willing to have a handmaid. That''s to give her face, okay?


    After yuwenxi rushed in, she stopped. She walked forward slowly step by step, and her eyes fell on yuwenzhi coldly.


    Seeing this yuwenxi, yuwenzhi panicked. Such eyes made him feel very afraid. He subconsciously wanted to escape.


    When he thought so, he did so and ran away, but his speed was far from that of Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi flashed and blocked Yuwen Zhi''s face. Yuwen Zhi stopped abruptly, stared at the boss, and could clearly hear him take a breath of cold air.


    "You..." didn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "Bang" yuwenxi punched yuwenzhi directly in the face. It took a lot of strength. Yuwenzhi fell to the ground and her mouth was bleeding. Her efforts during this period were not in vain. The punch weighed at least more than ten kilograms.


    Yuwenxi pulled yuwenzhi up and put his knee on his stomach once in a while. Yuwenzhi was so painful that he couldn''t resist at all. His martial arts were actually OK, but when he saw yuwenxi, he was afraid and even forgot his ability to resist.


    "Vomit" all the things in yuwenzhi''s stomach came out by yuwenxi, but she couldn''t even care about nausea. She grabbed one arm of yuwenzhi and broke it hard, and heard a scream in yuwenzhi''s throat.


    Although yuwenzhi''s arm is still connected with her body, it has basically been broken by yuwenxi. Her face is terrible, like the Shura in the dark night.


    "You dare to move the silver lotus, yuwenzhi. You''ve been brave enough to eat ambition. Oh, what''s the use of keeping that thing?" yuwenxi kicked yuwenzhi''s crotch. Yuwenzhi burst out a cry that was even more miserable than the previous one. His cry had shocked the others in the general''s house.


    But Yuwen didn''t care. She''s going to abolish Yuwen Zhi today. She dares to move yinlian and do that kind of thing to yinlian. A good innocent girl is so defiled. Yuwen Zhi, what do you think you are? No one will want to lose money!


    "Ah! Yuwenxi, yuwenxi, you madman, madman, help, help!" yuwenzhi was delirious with pain. He shouted. He wanted someone to save him. Both his arms had been broken by yuwenxi.


    There was no ability to resist before. Now there is really no room for resistance. I can only howl.


    "This is the price you have to pay, Yu Wenzhi. Your mother said to make me live better than die, so I''ll let you live and die now!"


    Yuwenxi smashed yuwenzhi''s tail vertebrae hard. At this time, yuwenjin and they rushed over. They happened to see this scene and just heard yuwenzhi''s last scream.


    He fell soft on the ground and passed out.


    Oh, for the rest of your life, you will be paralyzed in bed. Without your hands, you can no longer stand. You don''t even have the qualification to die, Yu Wenzhi. This is the price you need to pay.


    I let you go, and you even provoked me. That''s what you asked for!


    "Ah!" some timid women were stunned when they saw this scene. Unconsciously, they burst out a sharp cry, mainly because Yu Wenzhi looked so miserable at this time.


    "Yuwenxi, what did you do!" yuwenjin shouted, feeling that the scene in front of him was unbelievable.


    He hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    Yu Wenxi slowly turned around and smiled at Yu Wenjin. His smile was very different from his usual appearance, which was creepy.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I wasted him." I wasted both his body and his man.


    She said it lightly, which made people take a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, Yu Wenxi was too arrogant to know what to say.


    None of the people present thought of asking for a doctor, so they stood here stunned. Yu Wenxi thought they were really enough.


    "You can''t teach your son, so I''ll teach you. Such a scum can''t live too well." she''s desperate. She''s done everything, so she can only face it.


    She knew that no matter what excuse she found, Yu Wenjin wouldn''t just forget it, because she abandoned his son, which was a very serious thing.


    How can a handmaid be worth it? This is an extremely absurd thing for Yu Wenjin.


    "You are so lawless. He is your eldest brother. How can you do such a thing?" yuwenjin looked at the dying yuwenzhi with heartache.


    Yuwenxi sneered, "elder brother? Who gave me the overpowering drug and asked me to be in the servant''s room? It''s also this elder brother. Push xiner into the water and plant it on me. It''s also this elder brother. Yuwenjin, aren''t you a little unfair? If I do these things, will I be beaten to death?"


    He didn''t even want to give his father''s name. He called his name directly. Yuwen Xi and Yuwen Jin looked at each other and didn''t give in at all.


    "Come on, please ask the doctor." finally someone reacted, and this man was Liang. She looked at Yu Wenxi and showed a frightened expression, "Yu Wenxi, how can you call the master''s name directly?"


    Her eyes were clearly smiling, and she saw the joy of fishing Weng Deli in her eyes.


    Yuwenxi and yuwenzhi have ruined yuwenzhi this time. If she doesn''t say it, she almost destroyed herself. There are two competitors missing all of a sudden. How can Liang be unhappy?


    She just needs to add fuel to the fire now.


    "Villain, how can we have a daughter like you in Yuwen family? Come and catch Miss five. This time, we should teach her a good lesson!" Yuwen shouted loudly, and someone immediately came to catch Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi beat those people down, and found the right machine to rush out at the same time.


    This narrow space is not conducive to her action.


    When yinlian saw yuwenxi coming out from the inside, she immediately came up to check, "Miss, miss, are you hurt? Maidservant, maidservant is really okay. Don''t make trouble with them for the sake of maidservants." yinlian said and cried, looking very pitiful.


    "It''s all right. It''s already noisy and can''t end. Yinlian, it''s possible that we will die here today. Are you afraid?" yuwenxi smiled and held yinlian''s hand.


    Hearing that she was going to die here, yinlian''s face showed an expression of shock and fear, but soon yuwenxi felt that her hand was held hard, and yinlian''s face became firm, "not afraid, miss, maidservants are not afraid, not at all. As long as there is a miss, maidservants are not afraid!"


    "Good, good, yinlian, we''re not afraid of anything. It''s no big deal. We''ll be a hero again twenty years later!" yuwenxi felt very happy and happy. There''s really nothing to be afraid of. She looked at Zijian. "Zijian, get ready to fight. I know you haven''t moved for a long time. Are you itching all over? Today we''ll spread it out and kill one!"


    This time, she fell out with the Yuwen family. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay in this place. At the beginning, yinlian was ruined because she was not decisive enough. She was sorry for yinlian. If she was lucky to leave here alive today, she would not let go of the people in the general''s house. She would remember that she was a group of disgusting people.


    "What are you waiting for? Catch yuwenxi quickly. It''s really the opposite!" yuwenjin ordered loudly, and many guards immediately appeared in the general''s house.


    Yu Wenxi was not very clear about the overall strength of the general''s house. She only knew that it must be good, which was the reason why she had been afraid to act rashly before.


    But this time we have to face it.


    She is ready to use what she has learned during this period. It is said that she can burst out her potential between life and death. She will see how big her potential is.


    Yuwenjie stood in the crowd and looked at yuwenxi. At this time, he didn''t know whether he should stand on yuwenxi''s side. Yuwenxi was unlucky this time, and her father would certainly not let her go. So what was her result? According to Yu Wenxi''s rebellious attitude, there must be only the result of death.

 Chapter 178

    Yu Wenxi stood in front of yinlian and looked at them. His cold eyes swept one by one. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly with a bloodthirsty sneer. Come on, kill today.


    If you have the ability, take her life. She doesn''t care for it.


    At this moment, what she has to do is to do her best and listen to fate. Now she has no ability to go against the sky, but she believes that one day she can reach such a height. She can reach as high as the sky is!


    Touched the pistol between her legs. Last time and Luoyue took bullets, but she didn''t take much. She was just full of cartridges. There were a large number of people in the general''s house. She couldn''t easily use up all the bullets. Yu Wenxi didn''t just want to kill them, but also protect yinlian. She handed her dagger to yinlian, "stab and cut it as long as someone gets close, don''t care about anything, okay?"


    Yinlian held the dagger in her hand tightly and nodded. The dagger yuwenxi gave her had been removed, otherwise she could not allow yuwenzhi to insult her.


    Looking at a person beaten down by yuwenxi, some of them were even killed by her, yuwenjin''s face became iron blue. If it goes on like this, more people will die.


    "You prepare immediately." Yu Wenjin ordered his subordinates.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi still had blood on his face. There was a large number of the other party, and she had only one. However, Zijian also began to be powerful. Zijian also caught one and died. He directly bit the other party''s throat. The original white hair had been stained with blood and looked very deterrent.


    Many people dare not get close to Zijian, but they don''t have the speed of Zijian. Zijian is more and more excited and faster. Seeing Zijian''s performance, Yuwen was very excited. He is worthy of being a pet raised by the hundred mile night ghost. It should be called a war animal. It''s really good.


    "Oh, I underestimate you. Yuwenxi, I want to see if you can escape from my hands!" yuwenjin suddenly rushed over.


    As soon as Yu Wenjin and Yu Wenxi met, Yu Wenxi felt the gap between the two people. She had almost no chance to win. She noticed that someone harassed yinlian. Yinlian shouted and stabbed the dagger, but she stabbed another person and leaned over. Yu Wenxi could only help her with a sleeve arrow. When all the sleeve arrows were used up, she had only a gun to rely on.


    "Master, ah, master!" Liang shouted. Yuwenjin turned around and saw that Zijian had attacked Liang. Yuwenjie just stopped it, otherwise Zijian had bitten Liang.


    Suddenly, a whistle sounded suddenly, and then I heard the roar of the black bear.


    I felt that the whole ground began to shake. It was obvious that there was a heavy object running from a distance. The roar was a black bear. That''s right.


    The next scene confirmed Yu Wenxi''s idea. A black bear rushed in and looked at the height of at least three meters. As soon as it rushed in, it immediately attacked Zijian. The two war beasts, big and small, each have their own advantages. Zijian is small but wins in flexibility. Although the black bear is not flexible enough, it has strong power, not bulky, and moves very fast, If you are hit, you will be injured.


    Now Zijian is dragged by the black bear, and she is forced to compete with yuwenjin.


    After being slapped by yuwenjin, yuwenxi''s throat was sweet and a bloody smell rushed up. She closed her mouth and rolled on the spot to distance herself from yuwenjin. At the same time, the gun in her hand quickly fired four shots at yuwenjin, which was very dense. Yuwenjin didn''t have time to completely avoid such a concealed weapon for the first time. Yuwenxi shot her left leg.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Wenjin, who was hit in his left leg, was still so strong. He also killed Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi could only dodge left and right. There was no way to hit hard. When she dodged, she also shot at Yu Wenjin. Although she didn''t hit Yu Wenjin, she gave herself some buffer time. She was injured internally and felt very hard.


    It''s right that she didn''t fall out with yuwenjin before. Yuwenjin''s martial arts are far above her.


    "Jie''er, what are you doing? Go and help your father." Liang pushed Yu Wenjie and worried about Yu Wenjin.


    "Mom, I have to protect you here. Dad is fine. Don''t worry."


    At this time, yuwenjie is still thinking about whether yuwenxi will die. If she dies, it will have no impact on him. If she doesn''t die, it will have no impact on him. Therefore, he''d better not take action and watch the tiger fight on the mountain, unless yuwenxi shows signs of betraying him.


    Liang Shi was right to think about it. It was really terrible just now. Fortunately, Yu Wenjie was there, otherwise his life would be hard to protect.


    How could Yu Wenxi be so difficult? When could she play so well?


    At this time, a Jiao drink.


    "Yuwenxi, stop, or I''ll kill her!" yuwenshang suddenly appeared. She grabbed yinlian in her hand and put a dagger on yinlian''s neck, which yuwenxi gave to yinlian.


    "Miss, don''t care about the slaves, don''t care about the slaves, run away, run away!" yinlian struggled, and blood was seeping from her neck.


    She thought it was all her fault. If it weren''t for her, the young lady wouldn''t fall out with the generals. If it weren''t for her, so many people wouldn''t have died.


    Yu Wenxi turned his body and aimed the muzzle of the gun at Yu Wenshang''s forehead.


    Seeing this dark thing, Yu Wenshang was a little scared, but she couldn''t help it. This was her only chance to turn over. In fact, she didn''t need to appear at all. Even without yinlian as a threat, Yu Wenshang couldn''t run away in the past, but now Yu Wenzhi has lost her intelligence, her second aunt has been abandoned, and she has been disfigured. She must take this opportunity to turn over and let Yu Wenjin pay attention to her again, Take her seriously.


    Yuwenjin''s leg injury is a little serious. It''s an important part. He lost a lot of blood when chasing yuwenxi just now. Now yuwenxi stopped and he didn''t continue to chase. Anyway, yuwenxi can''t escape. Let''s see how yuwenshang is ready.


    "Put that thing down quickly, or I''ll kill her." Yu Wenchang''s voice was shaking, and it was obvious that he was too afraid.


    "Yuwenshang, you have great skills. OK, you can cut it off. See if you are fast or I am fast. It''s a big deal. You die together, yinlian. I know you don''t like her, but when you get to huangquan Road, you''ll beat her hard. I should come soon and make her cry to death."


    I wanted to kill her, but then I thought they were all dead?


    She expected that Yu Wenchang didn''t have the courage to die with her.


    However, in this stalemate, Yu Wenjin''s dignified and low voice sounded, "Yu Wenxi, you have no way back. Those who know the truth will put down your weapons!"


    Yu Wenxi looked up at the wall. It was full of archers. It was roughly estimated that there were twenty or thirty people. Each person could turn her into a hedgehog by shooting an arrow.


    She suffered an internal injury and had to protect yinlian. Zijian was dragged by the black bear. The situation was very bad.


    "Rather die! No! Surrender!" she would not surrender. Surrender would never have a good result. She would rather die than admit defeat.


    When she has no backbone, she can be very spineless, but when she needs backbone, she must have backbone. She would rather die arrogantly than live with compromise!


    She knew that as long as she died, she would be able to leave by herself at the speed of Zijian. One who could leave alive was another.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Yu Wenjin squeezed out two words from his teeth. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenjin was so tough in the past. He refused to admit defeat in the face of such a situation.


    Dozens of arrows shot at her. It was so dense that even if Yuwen was flexible, she couldn''t avoid them all. Moreover, all the arrows aimed at her. She could only keep saying to herself that she couldn''t give up until the last moment. Be fast, be fast, and you can avoid them only when you are fast.


    Yu Wenjin was shocked when he noticed her body method. What is this body method? What speed? Where did Yu Wenxi learn from? At the beginning, no arrow hit yuwenxi. Everyone was shocked.


    Yinlian was desperate. She was afraid to see yuwenxi with arrows all over her body, but she had to see. She wanted to see how these happened.


    The sound of "whew" is different from the sound of arrows. The sound is very small. I can''t hear it when mixed with so many arrows.


    "HMM." Yuwen once gave a stuffy hum, gave a meal to his right foot, and the whole man knelt down.


    Yinlian''s eyes suddenly widened, "Miss, be careful!" she shouted with all her strength.


    Just before the sound fell, an arrow had pierced Yu Wenxi''s back, and then there was the second and third.


    Yuwenxi rushed forward, and the blood in his throat could no longer be controlled. He gushed out. His back was so painful that he had no intuition. She even inserted three arrows. She smiled bitterly. Yuwenxi, yuwenxi, you see, the weak have no right to live, and the weak can only blame themselves.


    Zijian on the other side noticed the situation here. The pupil, which was originally green, suddenly turned blood red, and his small body grew larger.


    With a "boom", Zijian roared and hit the black bear fiercely. His claws directly stabbed into the black bear''s flesh, and the black bear howled with pain.


    The black bear was suddenly threatened by Zijian. He was afraid, and his momentum became weaker.


    However, it did not dare to retreat without the command of its master. It had to die or win. There were only two choices. The black bear continued to fight with Zijian. Zijian became extremely fierce. It needed a quick decision.


    Yuwen waved vigorously to stop the archer.


    "Did you admit defeat?" yuwenjin looked at yuwenxi and wanted to kill her, but he wanted to hear her admit defeat. An ignorant woman dared to shout in front of him. Even if the man was his daughter, he couldn''t let go.


    "It''s impossible to admit defeat!"


    Yu Wenxi gritted her teeth and forced her to stand up again with the strength of her arms, with a face of perseverance.


    "Five sisters!"


    "Five sisters!" when yuwenxin and yuwenche came over, they saw this scene. They were scared silly. How could this happen? What happened?


    "Stop them."


    Yuwenjin ordered that a servant would come and hold their two children and not let them go. Yuwenche and yuwenxin cried, "don''t hurt five sisters, five sisters, Dad, why do you hurt five sisters, let go of me, let go!"


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" Yu Wenxi stared at Yu Wenjin.


    "OK, I''ll give you a ride!" Yuwen Jin raised his hand and saw that he was going to shoot it on Yuwen Xi''s tianlinggai.

 Chapter 179

    "No!"


    Don''t sound three times at the same time.


    This is the painful call of yinlian, yuwenche and yuwenxin. How can they watch Yuwen die in front of them?


    Don''t kill her, no!


    And there was another voice that didn''t come from yuwenshu. She wanted to run forward, but she taboo the black bear and Zijian in the distance. The black bear was about to be beaten down by Zijian. She didn''t dare to go forward. She had to stand in place and shout to yuwenjin: "Dad, it''s too cheap for her to kill her like this!"


    Yu Wenjin stopped his hand and turned to look at Yu Wenshu. Yu Wenshu took a deep breath and said, "she hurt her eldest brother like that, killed so many people, and disrespected her father. Why did she kill him? Let her be responsible for these things, let her repent, and punish her!"


    "Yes, my brother was punished by the staff for 50 last time, and she will be punished by the staff for 50!" yuwenshang and yuwenshu have a tacit understanding at this time. They must stand on the same front for yuwenshu, the common enemy in the past.


    "Come and do whatever you want to do to me. I''ll remember. I can''t help it today, but you remember, don''t let me live, remember!"


    Yu Wenxi looked at them with a smile in his mouth. His lips were half dry and half dyed bright red.


    When she looked at Yu Wenshu and Yu Wenshang with such eyes, they felt creepy and cool. They regretted what they said just now. Is it better to kill Yu Wenxi? Keeping it is always a curse.


    "I want to see what else you can do!" Yu Wenjin winked at his guard and prepared to punish Yu Wenxi.


    But before they got close to Yu Wenxi, a powerful Qi appeared and bounced them away.


    Even Yu Wenjin''s face changed and he stepped back for several steps before he stood firm.


    "I am a man of the hundred miles and night, you have no right to move." before people arrive, the voice has penetrated into people''s ears.


    Even if I saw the appearance of the hundred mile night ghost, I was followed by Qingfeng, queyan, black and white. The momentum was self-evident.


    He walked behind Yu Wenxi and looked at the three arrows on her back. His eyes closed. If he paid close attention to his expression at this time, he could see a flash of killing intention in his eyes. He rarely showed killing intention. For him, killing doesn''t need signs. He has moved if he wants to kill.


    At the moment, he just wanted to kill, but he didn''t really kill.


    The three arrows on yuwenxi''s back were pulled out directly, which made yuwenxi sweat. Then he heard a "whew", but there was only one sound of the three arrows.


    "Bang bang" three people lying on the wall were shot in their left eyes and fell off the wall.


    This scene surprised everyone. It should be said that they had been shocked beyond shock. From the sentence of bailiyenming, to his appearance, to his protection of yuwenxi, these series of things were beyond the scope they could bear. When did yuwenxi become the ghost king of bailiyenming?


    Yuwenxi is also puzzled about this problem, but how can she dismantle the platform of her life-saving benefactor at this time? Poor little soft bug, she was saved again. Yuwenxi, yuwenxi, you are a cockroach that can only flutter on the ground. When can you jump higher?


    What about getting stronger? It''s agreed that no one can beat it? You''d better die.


    Zijian in the distance finally beat the black bear down and hurried over, but it stopped in front of the hundred mile night.


    "It''s no use keeping you if you can''t protect the Lord." Baili Yeming immediately wants to fight, while Zijian''s hair droops and makes a "whine" sound, but there is no resistance, waiting for Baili Yeming to punish it.


    It didn''t protect yuwenxi and almost killed her. If it hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "No, I can''t blame him." Yu Wenxi grabbed Bai liyeming''s arm.


    How can we kill Zijian because of this? Zijian has tried his best. It''s so small that it defeated all the big black bears. It''s already very good. It''s much better than her loser.


    And she felt that the sentence "Bai Li Yeming" was vaguely saying her meaning.


    She bit her lips and recalled all the things she came here. It became more and more ridiculous. Su Ming, you wasted your pretentiousness. In the final analysis, you are a poor bug that needs to be saved!


    Someone walked by. She took a look. It was Qingfeng in women''s clothes. Qingfeng walked over and stopped by yinlian. "Don''t you let go?"


    Yuwenshang was so frightened that he immediately let go. Yinlian''s whole body was soft. Qingfeng caught yinlian and stretched out his hand. Yuwenshang put the dagger in his hand on Qingfeng''s palm. He was already scared out of his mind.


    "You don''t deserve this dagger." Qingfeng took the dagger and took yinlian back to yuwenxi.


    At this time, "Hua Hua Hua" sounded one after another, and they saw all the people present, excluding those standing around the hundred mile night, kneeling down one by one and spitting blood at their mouths.


    "I won''t take your life today. Your life is waiting for Yuwen to take it by himself." Bai liyeming''s eyes swept over the weak Yuwen family, including Yuwen Jin.


    "You wait, when yuwenxi comes back again, it''s your time to die!" yuwenxi said word by word. Under the influence of this sentence, the frustrated heart burned up her fighting spirit. She can''t admit defeat. She can lose but can''t admit defeat. If she is defeated, just come again.


    Next time she will never be so weak again. She will degenerate and she will be reborn!


    Bailiyenming picked up yuwenxi and left. Qingfeng and others immediately followed with yinlian. Zijian also rushed up quickly. For a time, there was only a messy general''s house, as if what had happened before was like a dream.


    From this moment on, yuwenxi''s name was labeled. She was a person of the hundred mile night.


    The fate of Yu Wenxi has become the biggest mystery of the year. Many people think that Yu Wenxi can''t get married and no one will want her. However, later, Shangguan he appeared and heard the wind. Finally, the big boss came out to label her directly. What will be the final result?


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know this.


    She was badly hurt. She was totally propping up in the end. Now she is unconscious.


    But it''s certain that he won''t die. Although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt the root. After waking up, he was almost, but Yuwen didn''t wake up after sleeping for two days.


    According to the black analysis, he can wake up after sleeping for one day at most, but Yuwen has been sleeping for nearly three days and hasn''t woke up yet. He fell asleep quietly and didn''t talk nonsense. It''s like nothing, but he just doesn''t wake up.


    "Master, black can''t wake her up."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let her sleep if she wants to sleep." bailiye looked at the sleeping yuwenxi, and she would wake up naturally when it was time to wake up.


    I just don''t know when I will really wake up.


    Although the sleepy yuwenxi couldn''t see anything wrong, she struggled very hard in her dream. She saw the huge fire and the people in the fire. She still couldn''t see the people in the fire clearly. But this time she heard a voice. The voice was so angry that it was even more violent than the burning flame.


    One day, I will make you pay with blood and sacrifice my soul with your blood!


    Yuwenxi on the bed opened her eyes. At this time, she had slept for five days. After opening her eyes, she still couldn''t slow down. She couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality.


    Why did she have such a dream? Who was the person in the dream? Is it someone she used to know? No, she didn''t know such a person, or did she know someone in her previous life? She doesn''t feel strange about the things in her previous life. Anyway, she is indifferent to all kinds of strange things happening to her.


    The Phoenix bathed in fire can be reborn from nirvana, and Yu Wenxi who encountered this can also be reborn from nirvana.


    When she goes back to Yuwen''s house, she must let them know that she, Yuwen Xi, is not easy to mess with. Even if she doesn''t rely on anyone, she is absolutely qualified to challenge them.


    When black came in, he saw that Yu Wenxi had woken up.


    "After sleeping for five days, you finally wake up." black sighed with relief.


    Although Baili Yeming said it didn''t matter, Yuwen didn''t wake up for a day, her heart hung for a day, and there was no way to be peaceful.


    "I''ve slept so long, please." Yu Wenxi smiled apologetically.


    Black was stunned. Why did she think there was something wrong with yuwenxi? The appearance is always changing, so it''s nothing to be surprised. It''s just that this temperament seems to be different from before.


    Yuwenxi got out of bed and found that he was almost all right. "I need your treatment again. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do." facing such a calm and indifferent Yu Wenxi, black is not used to it.


    "Are you hungry?" black thought that he should be hungry after sleeping for five days.


    "Well, I''m hungry." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    "Wait here. I''ll tell someone to get you something to eat."


    When black went out, he was puzzled. He felt that Yu Wenxi had suddenly changed from Mao''s impetuous character to steady and indifferent. Was it because of the stimulation of that thing?


    Yuwenxi opened the door and walked to her right. She thought that yinlian should be in the next room. Just five days later, she didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Silver lotus?"


    When yinlian heard Yu Wenxi''s voice, she immediately ran to open the door. "Miss, miss, you finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for five days. Are you still uncomfortable? Are you all right?" a series of questions made Yu Wenxi laugh. She looked at yinlian and shook her head, "I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s you. Are you okay? I''m sorry for you. I should have solved Ruyu Wenzhi earlier."


    If yuwenzhi had died earlier, this would not have happened. She knew how important innocence was for yinlian. Maybe she didn''t think she could marry, but even if she didn''t marry, she still wanted to be innocent. Maybe one day she met the person she fell in love with, but found that she was not innocent.


    The eyes of yinlian suddenly turned red.


    When she was first raped by the young master, she was really desperate and wanted to die, but later she saw that the young lady was so desperate to stand up for her. Where could she be so spineless? The young lady almost died. She had to live well and serve the young lady well.


    "Miss, the maidservant is fine." yinlian bit her lips and shook her head. Her look suddenly changed, as if she remembered something. "Miss, the young master of Shangguan has been waiting outside for five days."

 Chapter 180

    Hearing yinlian''s words, Yuwen was stunned. Did Shangguan he wait for five days at the door of King Ming''s house? She immediately walked anxiously to the door, but there was an obstacle of the array. She couldn''t go out no matter how she went, and her anxiety was so anxious that her forehead was sweating.


    After being anxious for some time, Yu Wenxi stopped. She couldn''t be anxious. The more anxious she was, the more chaotic she would be. She had to calm down and think of a way. Hadn''t she read the book on array? Try to go out by her own strength. She doesn''t want to rely on the strength of others to survive. It''s too cowardly. She wants to rely on her own strength.


    In fact, she didn''t have any ideas before. She just read those words, but she didn''t really understand them. Now the arrays float through her mind, and she has a sense of enlightenment.


    She just walked forward with her eyes closed. It can be said that she walked by feeling. She walked this road several times, and the general route has been remembered. At the beginning, queyan said that it was just some simple arrays. The reason why it was complex was that five arrays were superimposed. Would it not be so complex if these five arrays were taken apart?


    When yuwenxi opened her eyes, she was overjoyed to see the close door. She came out by her own strength?


    Such joy, such a sense of achievement can not be described in words.


    "Master, did miss Yuwen go out on her own?" Qingfeng was surprised. They had taken Yuwen Xi out before. She never thought that Yuwen Xi could go out. Just now I saw Yuwen Xi walking like a headless fly. I thought she must not go out, but she went out. It was really unexpected.


    "She has such a skill."


    The voice of Bai Li Yeming was faint. It was strange that Yu Wenxi didn''t go out. Such a simple array should be nothing to her.


    The green phoenix on one side stared and couldn''t help asking, "the master means that she has..."


    This time, Li Yeming didn''t answer. She just took back her eyes and didn''t look at Yu Wenxi again. Whether she was right or not depends on herself.


    Yuwenxi went out to see Shangguan he standing outside. It was the fifth day. He was so flustered that Baize brought him words. If yuwenxi woke up, he would naturally come to see him, otherwise he could only wait outside.


    He wondered if Xi''er''s sister had woke up, but he didn''t come to see him because he didn''t appear in time to save her, but he was worried that Yu Wenxi hadn''t woke up for five days. How could he not wake up? The more he thought, the worse he was, and the more he thought, the more he couldn''t calm down.


    "Shangguan he!" Yu Wenxi called him.


    Hearing yuwenxi''s voice, Shangguan he suddenly turned his head and saw yuwenxi with a smile. His face showed a look of ecstasy. He strode up and hugged yuwenxi. "Sister Xier, I''m sorry, it''s all my little brother''s fault. If my little brother sent you back, it wouldn''t happen. I''m sorry!"


    How nice it would have been if he had sent yuwenxi to his residence. Why didn''t he send it?


    After hearing what happened to Yuwen family, he was stunned. It was such a big thing in such a short time that Yuwen was taken away by Pluto.


    Yu Wenxi pushed away Shangguan he with a smile. "Don''t you think I''m okay? It''s not your fault. Don''t care. How do you know something will happen, and it''s not a divine operator. If you know something will happen, I won''t let you go if you want to go. Don''t feel guilty. I''m still alive. In the future, just treat me well."


    She doesn''t blame shangguanhe at all. It has nothing to do with shangguanhepen. In fact, she thinks it''s good for shangguanhe not to be involved. If he is involved, maybe his family will be unhappy again.


    "Are you really all right? Say you got three arrows in your back, are you all right?" Shangguan he looked up and down at Yu Wenxi, looking anxious and worried.


    "It''s all right. Shall I take off my clothes and show you?" Yu Wenxi smiled playfully.


    Shangguan he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she had returned to her former appearance. He was really worried that Yu Wenxi would change his temper after that incident. He was relieved to see that she was still as cheerful and lively as before.


    "You really scared me to death. I''m relieved to see you''re all right. I have to go back and have a rest. I haven''t slept well for five days, and I can finally have a safe sleep. I''m so sleepy." Shangguan he stretched his waist and yawned. He came to guard before dawn every day. He didn''t go back until very late at night. Sometimes he just waited at the door all night, Gatekeeper No. 1 and No. 2 were moved by Shangguan he.


    They weakly blamed their master for being too unkind.


    "Fool, why are you waiting for me here? I''ll find you when I wake up. If I don''t wake up for ten days and a half months, will you wait for ten days and a half months?" Yu Wenxi felt that Shangguan he was really moving from time to time and had no resistance at all.


    "Then wait. What''s the matter?"


    Shangguan he said carelessly that for him, waiting is not a big deal, as long as Yu Wenxi can wake up.


    "Go back and have a rest. You''re so dirty. You just hugged me. It smells." yuwenxi pinched his nose and said to Shangguan he.


    "Well, I''ll go back first and have a good sleep. Maybe I can sleep for a day. Then I''ll see you later. You can heal yourself and take good care of yourself. Don''t go back to the general''s house of Lao Shizi. Pluto is very good here. No one will dare to bully you."


    He doesn''t think there is any problem with Yu Wenxi''s presence here. It can better protect Yu Wenxi, but he doesn''t mind what Bai liyeming said. What is Xi''er''s sister? I dare to say anything. It''s too capricious!


    "Shangguan he."


    "Hmm?" Shangguan he wondered when he noticed Yu Wenxi''s serious face.


    "I don''t want to rely on anyone. I want to become stronger. In the future, I will protect myself." Yu Wenxi looked at Shangguan he and said slowly, with a rare low voice.


    Shangguan he was stunned, and then nodded heavily, "good, this is my Xier sister. Protect yourself and don''t rely on others!"


    When he approached yuwenxi, he suddenly became playful and smiled again. He pinched yuwenxi''s nose and said discontentedly, "someone is willing to protect you. Don''t be vain, right? What do we eat and don''t lose, right?"


    Yuwen Xizhan Yan smiled, "ha ha, you''re right."


    Seeing shangguanhe leave, yuwenxi was in a good mood. She always felt very relaxed with shangguanhe. Maybe it was because shangguanhe had the same ideological level as her. There were not many serious times, but a lot of unseemly times.


    Finally, she went back to the underworld palace. She didn''t need anyone to lead her in. This time, it was much smoother than when she came out.


    "Yuwen girl, it''s time for dinner." black shouted when he saw Yuwen coming back.


    "Well, thank you."


    She sat down and looked around. She didn''t see Zijian, so she asked black. Black told yuwenxi that Zijian was reflecting on herself. She didn''t know when the reflection would end.


    Hearing Zijian''s introspection, yuwenxi only felt very funny. She decided to go to Zijian after eating.


    Black found that Yu Wenxi was a lot more introverted, and his surprise was reflected in front of them, but it was still the same in front of Shangguan he.


    After that, yuwenxi grew up.


    The 15-year-old girl knew the difference between the strong and the weak and realized the end of the weak.


    "Zijian, Zijian." yuwenxi called softly at the door after learning Zijian''s position.


    There was no reaction inside, but she could feel that Zijian was asking her to go in. She didn''t know if she was thinking too much. Was it a tacit understanding cultivated during this period of time?


    After pushing the door in, I found that purple gradually curled up into a ball, his ears drooped, and his whole appearance was like a white POM POM.


    Yu Wenxi went over to squat down and touched its ears. It was very soft and comfortable. He thought that at that time, Baili Yeming was going to kill Zijian, and her clothes were cold on her back. She had to become stronger for Zijian, didn''t she?


    "It has nothing to do with you. You are already very powerful. You beat a big black bear. We Zijian are the best. I believe it will be more powerful in the future." Yu Wenxi said with a smile while touching Zijian''s ear.


    Zijian looked up at her. Her eyes were wet. Would the cat cry?


    She picked it up and put it in her arms. "After five days of reflection, it''s time to end. Let''s become stronger together. You''re my war beast. No one can decide your fate except me. You can''t do it at a hundred miles and night. You know? He''s your former master. He''s out of breath. If he wants to do it to you next time, you''ll bite him. If you can''t, spit on his face."


    Keke, is it really good to treat your life-saving benefactor like this?


    "Meow woo" Purple gradually shrank in yuwenxi''s arms and cried weakly.


    It doesn''t dare, really doesn''t dare, at least at present, it doesn''t dare to do such a thing to bailiyenming, which is basically looking for death.


    Yuwen used to go to bailiyenming with Zijian. She is in good spirits and needs to do everything well. She doesn''t want the protection of bailiyenming, so she should leave as soon as possible.


    "Thank you for this time." Yu Wenxi made a deep bow to Bai liyeming.


    "Well." the response was cold.


    "I want to leave." then she looked at Bai Li Yeming''s eyes. Her eyes were firm and serious, not like joking.


    Bailiyenming took out the IOU she had written and put it in front of her, "one month''s interest has not been paid off."


    Yu Wenxi immediately calculated in his mind that there are ten days left. Does this mean that he will stay here for ten days? Ten days passed quickly.


    "The days of unconsciousness and being locked up in prison are not counted."


    One word made Yuwen''s internal injury more serious. Originally, most of the internal injury had been cured, but bailiyenming had this ability. One word could kill her and make her vomit blood.


    And she broke in front of him almost every minute, so she couldn''t keep calm.


    "Five days in a coma, three days in prison, a total of eight days." that''s eighteen days, lying in the trough!


    "Three days from the time you come out of prison to the time you open your eyes."


    "Do you want to calculate so clearly?" isn''t that the remaining 21 days?


    "My arithmetic is always clear."


    Yu Wenxi: "


    Baili Yeming is a black iceberg dog!

 Chapter 181

    Back to the room arranged for her, Yu Wenxi was talking about the night and night all the way. He cursed in a low voice. How could there be such an unreasonable and fussy person?


    Leng changed from ten days to twenty-one days? Is that what she wants? How can it not count? Twenty one days? It''s been almost a month.


    Calm down, you must calm down.


    Don''t worry about this black bellied iceberg dog.


    Then she will use the twenty-one days to strengthen herself and master everything she should master.


    After thinking about it, I want to find that all my things are in the general''s house. I don''t know whether her things have been lost. If they have been lost, it would be a pity. They are all her treasures. Zichuan alone gives a lot of them, as well as the ancient books left by the original owner''s mother Feng Li. She must go and get them back.


    The day is not over. It''s best to go when the moon is dark and the wind is high. If not, she has to ask Yu Wenjie about things. It''s all right as long as it''s not burned.


    Now she lives in bailiyenming. She needs to explain everything to him. Before going out, she said to bailiyenming. Bailiyenming has no opinion but one request. Come back alive.


    Yuwen was oppressed, but she couldn''t help it. What he said was the truth. She couldn''t refute it. After these things, she also felt that she would make trouble. From now on, she wasn''t going to make trouble. She kept her strength up first. Anyway, if she wanted to stay in the underworld house for more than 20 days, she would stay well. Besides eating and sleeping, she was practicing martial arts.


    She went back to the general''s house very smoothly. She went directly to her residence. She didn''t meet anyone. Her residence was OK. There was no sign of damage. Everything in it was the same as when she left.


    After thinking about it, it was estimated that they were injured and didn''t have the time and energy to get her residence. The skill of bailiyenming was really cool. Obviously, they didn''t do anything, but they made all the people present vomit blood, including Yu Wenxin and Yu Wenche. These two children made her a little unbearable, but she couldn''t protect herself at that time. Where could she care.


    I don''t know that Bai liyeming will make a move. If she knew, she would tell her to let go of the two children in advance.


    He packed his things into a bag. Yu Wenxi packed yinlian''s things by the way. Two big bags were carried on his shoulders and he was about to leave.


    Just stopped as soon as she stepped out. Her intuition told her, someone!


    "Yuwenxi, it''s me." as soon as you hear the voice, yuwenxi knows who it is. It''s yuwenjie.


    I thought no one would wait for her here.


    "Well, what''s up?" Yu Wenxi looked at Yu Wenjie with a faint look.


    "Does our cooperation count?" he said. Seeing that yuwenxi didn''t speak, he continued: "I''m sorry I didn''t help you at that time."


    Yu Wenxi shook his head. "You have no reason to help me. The situation at that time was similar to that of you. You don''t have to take risks for me. I''m just surprised. How can I cooperate with you when I have left the general''s house?"


    "You''ll come back." he remembered the last sentence when yuwenxi left. Yuwenxi will come back for revenge. Since he wants to come back, he must deal with yuwenjin. Killing people like yuwenjin is not gas. He should attack the place where yuwenjin is most interested.


    He thought Yuwen would do so.


    Just like dealing with yuwenzhi, yuwenxi''s method is not to kill yuwenzhi directly. She has this ability, but she has not done so. What does it mean? Yuwenxi wants yuwenzhi to survive but not to die, so she will also take this method for yuwenjin.


    "Oh, yuwenjie, next time I come back, I''ll find you and take you to a good place. It''s estimated that there''s a secret road you haven''t found. Once I found it by accident, but you can look for it yourself when I haven''t come back. Maybe your beast manual is in it."


    Yuwen had no hostility to Yuwen Jie in the past. In that case, it was wise for Yuwen Jie not to take action. There was no need to expose herself for a dying person. They were just cooperative relations, not mutual trust, not betrayal. She was not a person who liked to get into trouble.


    Hearing her words, Yu Wenjie''s eyes lit up. Is there a secret road in the general''s house? Where would it be? He really didn''t find it. In fact, he found many places, but there was no result.


    "By the way, Yu Wenjie, what does the beast manual look like? Is it thick? Is it like a book?"


    "Well, it''s a book, but it''s not thick. The spectrum of animals is a strange skill. You can command all animals when you learn it." Yu Wenjie explained simply.


    Yuwen was stunned and ordered all animals? Isn''t that spectacular? You don''t need to fight by yourself. A single beast is not difficult to deal with when all the beasts are out. But if all the beasts are together, there is absolutely no way to start. The ferocity of fighting animals is unimaginable. Ordinary beasts are terrible, let alone trained advanced fighting animals.


    "In fact, I have an idea. I don''t know if you will spit blood after I tell you." yuwenxi''s expression is a little tangled. She thinks if she tells yuwenjie this idea, yuwenjie estimates that she will really spit blood.


    "What?"


    Yuwenjie frowned and asked, feeling that yuwenxi seemed to know something, and it was about the spectrum of beasts.


    "Wasn''t yuwenjin nervous when the Liuguang broken jade picture was stolen? I''m afraid that the beast spectrum you''re looking for may, may..." there''s no need to say the next words. She believes yuwenjie has understood her meaning.


    Things can be hidden in the scroll of Liuguang broken jade. Since Yu Wenjie said that the beast spectrum is not thick, it is likely to be hidden.


    The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place.


    The old guy put the streamer broken jade map in such a casual place. If the beast spectrum is really so precious, it is very possible that he will put it in the streamer broken jade map.


    Yu Wenjie''s expression was very wonderful. After several changes, he took a deep breath and looked at Yu Wenxi and asked, "tell me who you gave the streamer broken jade picture?" this question is too important. Yu Wenxi didn''t answer last time. This time he begged Yu Wenxi to answer.


    "Well, it''s given to Zichuan, the head of Zifu. Do you want to ask him?" Yuwen said dryly.


    If she had known this, she would have checked the scroll first. This kind of good thing must be sold twice. That would be another lot of money.


    Yu Wenjie is really going to vomit blood. If he has the ability, he can''t go to the purple mansion leader for trouble. Besides, everyone knows that the purple mansion leader Zichuan loves money. The Liuguang broken jade map must have been sold. It''s impossible to come back.


    However, this is only Yu Wenxi''s guess. Maybe it has not been put into the painting axis, and there is still the general''s house.


    "In fact, it''s normal to carry this kind of thing with you. It''s estimated that Yu Wenjin will carry it close to you."


    But yuwenjie immediately shook his head, "no, many people want this thing. Yuwenjin is looking for death with him."


    As soon as she heard this, Yuwen was excited. She was still thinking about how to deal with Yuwen Jin in the future. Now she had some ideas, but she was not in a hurry. She had to hibernate first. She had no decided strength. Any little intelligence was in vain. In front of absolute strength, only comparable strength can compete.


    "I can only wish you good luck. I''ll go first." she always remembers the words of the hundred mile night and goes back alive!


    This is her biggest goal during this period of time. Live! Get stronger!


    After taking a few steps out, Yu Wenxi thought and retreated a few steps, "is Yu Wenzhi dead?"


    At first hearing the tone of yuwenxi, yuwenjie was stunned. It is difficult to describe the tone of yuwenxi when he said this sentence, with deep contempt and profound coldness.


    "No, as you expected, you can''t survive or die." both hands are useless. It''s impossible to commit suicide. You can''t get up in bed. You need someone to serve you every day. You can''t stop yelling. It''s useless.


    "Please don''t let him die like this. Let him live in this state for a period of time."


    Leaving this sentence, Yu Wenxi left.


    Looking at the direction of yuwenxi''s disappearance, yuwenjie only felt that yuwenxi was by no means a good kind. She had an ambiguous relationship with the ghost king bailiyenming. Bailiyenming was recognized as cruel and ruthless. He had realized it well before. At this time, he felt that yuwenxi was almost the same. Those who offended her would have a tragic end if they offended her.


    At the beginning, yuwenzhi bullied yuwenxi. Yuwenxi''s reaction was not great, but this time he raped yinlian, but he had such a big reaction.


    He should be more careful in the future. It''s better not to be hostile to yuwenxi. He suspected that yuwenxi was not a real yuwenxi before, but at the last moment, no one doubted her identity, and she didn''t mean to tear off the human skin mask. Was she a real yuwenxi?


    Why is there such a big change before and after?


    It really can''t be underestimated. She doesn''t know how to change in the future. The words of that day are still hidden in his ears. He should deal with the current affairs as soon as possible and then leave.


    Yuwenxi was the first to report to bailiyenming after he returned, "I''ve come back alive." he specially emphasized the word "alive". She didn''t cause trouble.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go back first and have a good rest." she still needs a dogleg to treat the life-saving benefactor. Although she doesn''t want to rely on him in the future, she can''t forget her previous kindness.


    In these 21 days, for the first seven days, Yuwen used to study the purple Yin Dharma and the ancient books left by Feng Li very hard and carefully. Although she had only seven days, she found that she had made great progress, but there was still a serious problem. As before, she always felt like being suppressed.


    Just like when she squats and wants to get up, she has a hand on her shoulder. When her strength is small, she will not be able to move. Only when her strength increases a little, can she slowly stand up. When her strength is enough to compete with the strength of that hand, she can really stand up and will never be pressed down again.


    Why do you feel so strange?


    She couldn''t help running to ask bailiyenming, but bailiyenming just gave her six words, "just keep getting stronger."


    "Don''t you know what''s going on, so you just perfunctory me?" she also knows that continuing to grow stronger can certainly be solved, but she found that one of the key problems is that this thing will hinder her progress and her progress will become slow.

 Chapter 182

    Bai liyeming looked at her with a look of contempt in his eyes. Yu Wenxi thought he was dazzled, blinked and found that it was the look of contempt.


    "If I don''t know, who else do you think will know?"


    "Wait a minute, Bai Li Yeming, did you just despise me?" will the belly black iceberg dog also have despised eyes? In my mind, a proud dog stood humming and showing arrogant and contemptuous eyes to people.


    Sleeping trough, full of feeling!


    It''s just that bailiyenming didn''t give yuwenxi the answer. She looked at it with that kind of eyes. It''s needless to say. The meaning is very clear. Yuwenxi has read it by herself. She thinks bailiyenming must want to express this: do I still need to say such a clear answer? Waste my saliva!


    Well, he won''t use such tone and words.


    "OK, OK, I know. I become stronger. I don''t need you to say that I also know that I become stronger. I''ve worked hard recently." Yu Wenxi said the last few words a little lightly, with a sense of coquetry and showing off.


    But Bai Li Yeming didn''t respond and recovered from facial paralysis.


    "I have to go out and find Qingwei. He should be worried if I haven''t contacted him for so long. I''ll explain to him and come back." then I found that I forgot to say a word and immediately added, "I''ll come back alive."


    "Yes."


    Yuwenxi immediately went out to find Qingwei. She felt that Baili Yeming was not only a black iceberg dog, but also a proud and charming dog with facial paralysis. How could there be such a cold and precious person? Was it lack of love before?


    I don''t know what will happen to the man who will marry him in the future. He will be driven crazy by his indifference every day.


    Now she doesn''t know much about the situation outside. She didn''t come out during the day. This is the second time. I heard Guan he say a little a few days ago, but he only said a little. He said that it''s crazy outside. Many women think it''s incredible that Bai liyeming would like Yu Wenxi to be so immoral. People do everything possible and go all day, An abnormal woman who is rampant and violent.


    The evaluation of her was really a little long. Shangguan he almost couldn''t breathe after he finished.


    She didn''t care much about these, and didn''t ask bailiyenming about the meaning of that sentence. It''s all over. Bailiyenming probably said it casually. For the momentum at that time, big people always need to be equipped with some words when they appear. That sentence is powerful enough.


    It shocked her.


    It''s hard to figure out this person''s temperament. She still has 14 days left. After 14 days, she can leave and regain her freedom.


    "Qingwei" entered the house and found that Qingwei had dinner with some servants.


    "Boss? Did the boss eat? Didn''t eat? Sit down and eat together." Qing Wei is very happy to see Yu Wenxi. He hasn''t seen him for a long time, but he''s used to it. The boss is always like this. The Dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail.


    "Master." the servant Qingwei found stood up and saluted yuwenxi.


    Yu Wenxi waved his hand, "it''s all right. You eat. I just came to find Qing Wei to say something."


    "What''s the matter, boss? Can you finish it first?" Qingwei said vaguely while chewing. A mouthful of oil is quite disgusting to see yuwenxi.


    "You eat yours, I say mine."


    After looking at the dishes on the table, there were four people and six dishes. It was very rich. The boy would enjoy it.


    "I won''t come out for a while. If you have something important, go to the nether palace. Don''t come to me if you have nothing. I won''t come out until about half a month. Take care of yourself and practice martial arts hard, okay?" Lian yinlian was forced to learn martial arts by her. Let alone Qingwei. She was impolite if Qingwei didn''t practice four legged cat Kung Fu.


    Hearing other words, there was no response. The three words of the underworld house deeply stimulated the four people sitting there. They all stopped and looked at Yu Wenxi. Their eyes were wide open. Even the one with the smallest eyes was trying to open their eyes.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, okay? OK, I''ll go, you eat slowly."


    "Boss, Mr. Gu has come to see you several times. You are not here. Do you want to go..." Qing Wei is a little tangled. He doesn''t know how to choose between Gu Feng and bailiyenming. They have their own advantages. Gu Feng is more grounded. Bailiyenming is too high and needs to look up.


    Therefore, from his point of view, he still prefers Gu Feng.


    Yu Wenxi frowned. "I don''t know where he lives. It''s okay. Next time he comes to me, you''ll say I''m busy. I won''t come out during this period of time."


    "Ah? Oh, OK." Qing Wei bit his chopsticks and nodded.


    It seems that the boss still likes the ghost king.


    He can only respect the boss''s choice. Childe Gu, it''s not that I don''t choose you, but that the boss doesn''t choose you. Don''t blame me.


    After yuwenxi went out, she thought she might meet Gu Feng. It''s too possible to meet Gu Feng''s temperament, but she was surprised. She directly returned to the Ming Palace, which was very smooth. After returning, she reported with Bai liyeming as usual. Bai liyeming still had only the cold word "eh".


    And for such a phenomenon, they have an idea.


    "Now miss Yuwen reports to the master when she goes in and out. The master doesn''t bother?" Que Yan thinks it''s illogical. The master is a very troublesome person. She doesn''t even want to say more. You can imagine other things.


    "I can''t understand the master''s mind more and more. Doesn''t the master care about Miss Yuwen? It doesn''t make sense to say you like it. After all, he doesn''t mind such sequelae, but miss Yuwen has something to do, and the Master goes to help. It doesn''t make sense to say you don''t like it."


    This is the black conclusion. She feels that it is too unreasonable and the master''s mind is too difficult to guess.


    "The master clearly knows what''s going on in the palace. Miss Yuwen knows when to go out and when to come back. Why should miss Yuwen report?" this is a very puzzling question.


    Bai Ze couldn''t help speaking. "It is said that Miss Yuwen took the initiative to report."


    "The master can refuse. I know what you have done and don''t need to report. Isn''t it good? The master accepted Miss Yuwen''s report. No, it''s fishy. It''s definitely fishy."


    Que Yan, Bai Ze and black sat together to discuss. When Qingfeng came over and saw them together, he knew he was talking about gossip. He shook his head, "you have nothing to do all day, so you study these. Don''t you know when you are the master?"


    "The master doesn''t have time to care about us, just miss Yuwen. Let''s marry the master." Que Yan smiled with a rather obscene expression.


    "You''re really tired of living." Qingfeng reached out and poked queyan''s forehead.


    How can anyone control the master if they say they want to marry him out? Yuwenxi at this time is absolutely not good. It''s too weak. If


    Que Yan stuck out her tongue. "I''ll talk about it casually. You''re not allowed to make a small report." her eyes turned and fell on Bai Ze, "especially you. You''re the most dangerous."


    "Since you say so, I''m sorry if I don''t go." Bai Ze stood up and said he would make a small report. It''s too much. His good temper doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a temper!


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. Who makes you the most honest? The master will say whatever he asks you. I''m not afraid that the master will ask you, and you won''t lie." Que Yan quickly pulls Bai Ze back and laughs.


    Bai Ze is the most honest of the four of them. He is more honest than black. Black sometimes depends on the situation, but Bai Ze just asks what to answer. Sometimes the questions they say will be exposed by Bai Ze. This guy''s brain doesn''t turn much, and it''s impossible to lie to the master. He just knows everything and says everything, For this reason, they are all very upset.


    "If the master doesn''t ask me, I won''t say it. If he asks, you can''t hide it." Bai Ze thinks that queyan and them are in vain. The master doesn''t care whether they are too lazy to take care of it. If the master wants to know, where to ask him.


    "It''s really boring." queyan whispered.


    Among the four of them, queyan and Qingfeng have similar temperament, and their choice is similar to Baize. Two people move and two are quiet, which can be regarded as a good cooperation.


    "Don''t talk about Bai Ze. Sometimes it''s not your own exposure. Don''t discuss the master and miss Yuwen. It''s not as simple as you think."


    Although Qingfeng also wants to match up yuwenxi and the master, this kind of thing can''t be matched. It depends on the situation. However, he thinks the master''s patience with yuwenxi is good. Before, he specially retained the yuwenjia people in order to let yuwenxi go back for revenge. It can be regarded as paving the way for yuwenxi. It depends on whether yuwenxi is fighting for strength or not.


    Yuwenxi is really proud of herself recently, so she doesn''t hear anything outside the window. She thinks she can still spend the next 14 days so quietly. As a result, the man of bailiyenming deduces the role of her little attendant to the extreme. Why didn''t she know he had so many games before!


    Now he wants her to follow him wherever he goes. He is a close maid. He is closer to Qingfeng than the four of them. Sometimes Qingfeng will follow them, but sometimes the night doesn''t let them follow, just the two of them.


    It''s really embarrassing to walk with bailiyaiming. She is being seen all the way. She understands her image at this time from the eyes of passers-by, just like a monkey. Bailiyaiming is the person who plays the monkey. They don''t talk in front of yuwenxi at the moment, but don''t know how to talk after walking past.


    In fact, many passers-by don''t know Baili Yeming. They only know Baili Yeming''s aura. He used to appear in an array of five people. They don''t need to look at his face. They can know who it is at the first sight of this array. Therefore, if the people are asked to carefully tell the appearance of Baili Yeming and his four people, it is estimated that few people can describe it.


    They only have a general concept, that is, the hundred mile night is very good, that is, it looks too cold to approach at all. Where dare they look carefully, only dare to look at it from a distance.


    The face of Baili Yeming is also passed on one by one. People who have carefully seen Baili Yeming''s face will never deny his face. More and more people will naturally have a general description of him.


    In fact, yuwenxi felt that more people knew her face than Baili Yeming.


    So when we saw her, we probably began to associate with who was walking in front of her. If we think about it again, we will be sure. We don''t dare to get close.


    Bai Li Yeming labeled Yu Wenxi. Why didn''t Yu Wenxi label Bai Li Yeming?

 Chapter 183

    After entering the best restaurant, the boss knew that bailiyaiming was not an ordinary person when he saw his clothes and temperament. He immediately greeted him in person, but bailiyaiming didn''t look at him and went straight to a corner table, where there was already one person sitting, but only his back.


    Bai Li Yeming walked in front, and Yu Wenxi followed. The two men were separated by two or three steps.


    "Xiaojue''er, come on, sit down. Look, I''ve chosen a good place this time. It''s such a corner." Yu Wenxi heard his voice before he saw his face. His voice was clear and clean. It was different from the low cold line of the hundred mile night. His voice tone fluctuated a little, which can be said to be a little exaggerated.


    One side of the head saw his face. It was as handsome and clean as his voice. But in terms of facial features, it was not particularly exquisite, but it looked good when combined. Its eyebrows and eyes were clear. It should be young.


    The sound of a hundred Li night''s ghost sounded in his ear. Two obviously different sound lines made Yu Wenxi take back his eyes.


    "Boss, Yajian." Bai liyeming glanced at the boss. The boss was about to promise, but he was stopped by Wuyin. "Boss, he''s kidding. Go and be busy. There''s nothing for you here."


    Wuyin then flattered bailiyaiming and said, "I''m wrong. This position is not good at all. Don''t go to the elegant room. It''s so boring. It''s so busy here. You can hear everyone talking. It''s said that something interesting has happened recently." he raised his eyebrows to bailiyaiming and brought a little ambiguity.


    He heard it when he was sitting here waiting for bailiyenming. It was all about bailiyenming and yuwenxi.


    At this time, he noticed the woman who was with Baili Yeming, yuwenxi.


    Yu Wen once saw that Wu Yin smiled and nodded. She didn''t mean to introduce herself. She was just a little attendant. How can she be qualified to introduce herself?


    "Ah, little jue''er, we are very pleased that you have finally found your destination, very good, very good." Wu Yin''s eyes lingered on them.


    Most of this person went out without taking medicine.


    Bai liyeming raised his eyes and glanced at him. He didn''t speak.


    Yu Wenxi noticed Wuyin''s name for Baili Yeming, xiaojue''er? What''s the name? Xiaojue? There is nothing to do with the word Jue in the four words of Baili Yeming.


    A black bellied iceberg dog is called xiaojue''er''s obedient nickname. I just feel all kinds of incongruity.


    However, Yu Wenxi soon remembered another name and was immediately relieved. She could accept Niuniu. What''s this little Jue? Compared with Niuniu, it''s really a piece of cake. Niuniu even changed her gender.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Bai Li night looked at Wu Yin and asked.


    Wuyin glanced at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi only felt that this glance was puzzling.


    "Yes."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "No." Wuyin shook his head, with some regret on his face.


    Yu Wenxi was speechless about their conversation. What does that mean? Are you talking about her? What is and is not, what are you talking about? She''s just confused.


    The people around her were talking about something. She didn''t pay attention. Her attention was all on these two people, but they quickly switched the topic.


    "Xiaojue''er, look how kind I am to you. I made a special trip to Beiyuan country for you. The scenery of Beiyuan country is frozen for thousands of miles. One word, beauty, two words, boldness!"


    Three words, psycho!


    "Say the point." these are the three words of the hundred mile night.


    "The key point is here. Go back and have a good look. Wipe your ass after reading." Wuyin took out an envelope and looked at the thickness of the envelope. There was a lot of stationery in it.


    Bai Li Yeming put away the envelope. He was used to his remarks. He didn''t even bother to give it. Instead, Yu Wenxi felt that Wu Yin was a patient with two diseases. It was too two!


    She wanted to laugh, but felt that it was not very good to laugh here. She tried to hold it back. As a result, the corners of her mouth smoked, holding back her tears.


    "Sister Xi, laugh if you want. He doesn''t dare to bully you with me." Wuyin glanced at Yu Wenxi. He couldn''t bear to look straight at Yu Wenxi''s ability to hold back his smile. If he didn''t hold it well, he might as well laugh.


    "Thank you, brother!" Yuwen climbed up when he saw the pole.


    She has a good impression of Wuyin and thinks she is a very funny person. Since people have given her face, how can she not give others face? It''s absolutely right to call big brother.


    "Yes, much more lovely."


    Wu Yin nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the one who winked at Bai Li Yeming, "well adjusted!"


    Haramoto was still thinking about what the four words "much more lovely" meant. As a result, he immediately changed his mind by his following sentence. What is good adjustment? These words sounded more and more ambiguous, especially these two words. I thought they were taught in bed.


    She is so cold that she is hurt by a hundred miles of night. How can she teach her?


    "Xiaojue''er, I won''t ask you for money this time. I''ve made a lot of money, and I''ve had enough. I''m ready to go back and stay for a while. When will you come?"


    "Live a while." Yu Wenxi focused again and wanted to hear something. Would you like to travel far after a period of time? Only when she heard Wu Yin''s words did she know what was going on these days.


    I only heard Wuyin complain, "it''s a period of time again. I asked you three years ago. I asked you a few months ago. Your days have been broken by you."


    Bai Li Yeming got up and left. He didn''t talk to Wu Yin anymore. Wu Yin didn''t catch up. He still sat in his position eating and drinking, listening to the comments of the people next to him.


    Yu Wenxi was silent behind Bai liyeming, thinking that she was almost going back. She wanted to go back to practice martial arts.


    Walking, suddenly a child came out and hit the night. The child looked up in amazement and showed a cute smiling face.


    The child hit not yuwenxi, but bailiyeming.


    So yuwenxi immediately came forward and grabbed Bai liyeming''s arm, for fear that he would hurt the child as soon as he raised his hand, "it''s just a child, he didn''t mean it."


    In a hurry, she didn''t notice how close her actions were. It looked like she was holding Bai liyeming''s arm, and she forgot that if Bai liyeming wanted to do it, it was useless to tie his hands and feet.


    "Sister beauty, I''ll treat you to steamed stuffed buns." then the child handed over two steamed stuffed buns, which were wrapped in oil paper or steaming.


    Yu Wenxi was quite surprised. The child couldn''t help looking good and seemed very interesting.


    "Thank you." Yu Wenxi thought he wanted to give the child some face, so he took a bite and found that the taste was still good.


    I suddenly had an idea in my mind and wanted to have a try.


    Picked up another steamed stuffed bun and took a glance at the hundred mile night, but the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "A hundred miles at night."


    When he turned his head, Yu Wenxi quickly delivered the steamed stuffed bun, and the steamed stuffed bun immediately had a close contact with Bai liyeming''s lips.


    However, most people will slightly open their mouths, but the hundred mile night dark is with their lips closed and didn''t feed them at all.


    Hey, it seems that you can''t achieve the same effect as that on TV. The facial paralysis iceberg dog is difficult to handle.


    She smiled, "please eat steamed stuffed bun."


    At this time, she noticed that Bai Li Yeming''s face was not cold and fierce, but a little confused. In this way, the facial lines were softer. With the hot steamed stuffed bun, there was a feeling of being cute and soft. Yu Wenxi was very excited to see such Bai Li Yeming. How could Bai Li Yeming look like this.


    It is estimated that her move was so sudden that bailiyenming didn''t react. No one has ever fed him like this.


    However, this feeling was fleeting, and the hundred mile night dark returned to normal.


    I thought bailiyenming would refuse to eat this steamed stuffed bun, but he opened his mouth and bit. Although he didn''t bite much, yuwenxi was flattered.


    Suddenly there is an impulse to be the steamed stuffed bun. Why is Mao Baili''s action of biting the steamed stuffed bun so sexy? In front of beautiful men, resistance can be avoided!


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good?" Yu Wenxi waited for his evaluation.


    "Average." Bai liyeming chewed and swallowed.


    "I think it''s OK. Take another bite. It''s estimated that you haven''t eaten the stuffing yet." Yu Wenxi continued to feed bailiyenming with steamed stuffed buns. He didn''t notice that many people had noticed them, but no one stopped to see them. He just looked while walking. He turned his head all the way out. He either bumped into someone or fell down.


    Bai Li Yeming took another bite, then removed his face and still gave Yu Wenxi two words, "general."


    Yuwenxi took back his hand, looked at the steamed stuffed bun that had been bitten twice, and said angrily, "it''s so picky."


    She was puzzled when she saw that Bai liyeming stretched out his hand to her. "What? Don''t you mean ordinary? Do you want to eat?" she thought it was steamed stuffed bun. Just when she was about to hand it over, she heard him say, "handkerchief."


    "Eh? Handkerchief? I don''t have that thing." she really doesn''t have the habit of carrying handkerchief.


    Bai Li night frowned. He was very dissatisfied with yuwenxi''s behavior. He took yuwenxi''s hand, straightened yuwenxi''s outer shirt, exposed the sleeves of his inner clothes, and then took it to wipe his mouth.


    Yes, just wipe his mouth!


    When yuwenxi reacted, it was too late.


    "Sleeping slot! This is my sleeve!" yuwenxi couldn''t help roaring. It was too much. She wiped it with her sleeve, and it''s still the sleeve of the dress inside. There''s something wrong!


    "Well, the material is average, not very comfortable."


    Bai Li Yeming solemnly responded to Yu Wenxi''s roar.


    Internal injury! Serious internal injury! Used her sleeves and seriously despised her sleeves. NIMA, is the material bad? You use your own. No matter how bad the material is, it''s also a sleeve. I can use it myself. When did you say you can use it?


    Wipe your mouth and be so poor, mom!


    At this time, the child standing next to them suddenly moved, "sister beauty, brother beauty, I withdraw first. Someone is chasing me."


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Yu Wenxi grabbed the child and saw someone rushing over not far away, shouting, "catch the child, catch him!"

 Chapter 184

    At the front was a middle-aged man with a towel wrapped around his head and dressed in coarse linen. He looked like a vendor and was stained with a lot of flour.


    Behind him were several people dressed like him.


    "I finally caught you, smelly boy, lose money and my steamed stuffed bun money!" as soon as I came up to catch the child, the child stretched out his hand and pushed the vendor, angrily said: "you are a bad man. I gave you steamed stuffed bun money. If you don''t admit it, you have to say I didn''t give money. You are a big liar."


    The child stared at the vendor and refused to admit defeat at all.


    "It''s clear that you''re cheating without giving money, and you''ve got all my steamed stuffed buns on the ground. It''s bad for my business, and you''ll lose money." the vendor looked at the child fiercely and had to force the child to lose money.


    "You are unreasonable, bad man!"


    "How can you prove that you have given money?" the dealer is simply making a difficult decision. It is the most difficult thing to prove, and no camera monitor has the final say.


    The child snorted, "then how can you prove that I didn''t give money? If I don''t give money, you give me steamed stuffed buns. Are you stupid?"


    The last sentence made yuwenxi laugh. The child is sharp and looks young. He looks like he is only five or six years old. His brain is very smart.


    "Whose child is so uneducated, isn''t it yours?" the vendor saw that he said, but the child looked at bailiyenming and yuwenxi. However, he was shocked by the eyes of bailiyenming, and his momentum became weak. He could only turn his eyes to yuwenxi. He didn''t know yuwenxi''s face, so he didn''t recognize the other one as bailiyenming.


    "How can I say that? Losing money, I have so many steamed stuffed buns. I can''t just forget it."


    When it comes to the back, the momentum becomes weaker. Because Yu Wenxi''s eyes become indifferent, Yu Wenxi chuckles, "I say you''re too black hearted, boss. You even want to pit the child''s money. I don''t know how you pit other people''s money? Even if the child has no money, what''s wrong with you giving a steamed stuffed bun? Can you die poor or rich?"


    "I, I, you, don''t bully people, you give me a word, do you lose money, so many steamed stuffed buns, a lot of money." the boss''s eyes turned around, a little afraid.


    But I feel unwilling to think of those steamed stuffed buns.


    "Sister beauty, I have an idea." the child pulled La yuwenxi''s clothes and whispered.


    "Hmm? Tell me about it?"


    "Sister, can you lend me some silver first? I''ll pay you back then."


    Yuwen was stunned. She thought the child was really cute. She immediately agreed, and then the child attached to her ear and said a few words. She thought it was a good idea, so she was ready to talk to the vendor. However, she immediately thought of a serious problem and turned to look at the night, "cough, am I in trouble?"


    "Count."


    Alas, he sighed gently.


    "Can I mess with it?" it''s all for this reason. I don''t want the child to tease the vendor. I''m a little upset. It''s unreasonable to pit the child''s money. Looking at the flashing eyes of the boss, I know that the child must have given money, but he deliberately said no because of greed. He wanted the child to give money again. I didn''t know he met a powerful child.


    Bai liyeming glanced at Yu Wenxi and nodded.


    "Really, that''s very kind of you." Yu Wenxi immediately smiled and felt that Baili Yeming seemed to be much better.


    She turned her head and looked at the vendor. She immediately became a fool. She didn''t look like a lady, with a trace of ruffian Qi. If she had a fan in her hand, it would be more like.


    "We can compensate you for the steamed stuffed bun money, and we can give you extra money." Yu Wenxi took out a ingot of silver, which was full of weight, and shook it in front of the vendor. The vendor''s eyes were straight and couldn''t help swallowing. He rarely saw such a big silver, so he was greedy.


    Yu Wenxi''s eyes turned to other steamed stuffed bun shops, and the eyes of vendors and onlookers also looked past.


    "If you eat a steamed stuffed bun, you will get one or two silver coins. If you eat two, you will get two liang, ten will get ten Liang, and one hundred will get one hundred Liang." after Yu Wenxi''s words came out, not only the vendors, but also the onlookers were excited. They also wanted to eat, wanted money, and had money. Who wouldn''t want to eat.


    "OK, I''ll eat, I''ll eat." the vendor should go down immediately.


    "OK, you agreed to eat some first. If you can''t finish it, it doesn''t count."


    How many? How many? We must carefully consider this issue. It''s all money. One steamed stuffed bun is one or two. Of course, we want to eat more. How can we not earn such easy money.


    "I, I eat fifteen. Oh, no, no, no, it''s eighteen. No, no, it''s twenty, twenty."


    Yu Wenxi frowned, "how many?"


    "Twenty!" said the merchant positively.


    "OK, that''s twenty. If you don''t finish eating, you won''t have twenty liang of silver." Yu Wenxi repeated the rules, and the vendor couldn''t wait to nod.


    The child saw that the vendor promised to come down and cover his mouth and snicker. The strange appearance of the elf was very lovable.


    Yuwenxi went over to the boss of the steamed stuffed bun shop and said, "boss, can you please make some steamed stuffed buns now? To make such a big steamed stuffed bun." she stretched out her hand and pointed to a big bowl, which meant to make steamed stuffed buns as big as the mouth of the big bowl. The weight of the steamed stuffed bun was enough. The eyes of the vendors who had promised earlier stared out, "What? Such a big steamed stuffed bun? You didn''t say it before."


    "You didn''t ask either." Yu Wenxi blinked innocently.


    At this time, everyone held the mentality of watching the play, and no one took care of Baili Yeming. Baili Yeming also cooperated with Yu Wenxi. He restrained his breath and minimized his sense of existence, so that the onlookers would not be afraid. If his perception was poor, he did not show him.


    "How? Do you still eat? If you don''t eat, you''ll pull it."


    "Eat!" said the merchant, gritting his teeth. How can a duck fly away? That''s twenty Liang silver. After working hard for more than half a year, he can earn twenty Liang silver at once. How can he not earn it.


    And yuwenxi was attracted to his greed and knew that he would definitely stick to his choice.


    After the big steamed stuffed bun was made, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. One steamed stuffed bun is better than three ordinary steamed stuffed buns. Twenty is equivalent to sixty. Can''t you die?


    At the beginning, the man was able to eat, but when the five steamed stuffed buns went down, he was not very good. It was obvious that he had reached the limit and the weight was too sufficient. When he ate the seventh and eighth, he had begun to roll his eyes. It was obvious that he was no longer able. Some onlookers were still cheering him up, but he really couldn''t eat any more and wanted to vomit.


    "No, I can''t eat any more. Just eight. Just eight. Give me eight liang of silver."


    "I said you didn''t eat but didn''t give it. Everyone listened, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, you can''t eat it until you finish it. Eat it quickly. There will be twenty Liang."


    "Have you been rewarded for the money you''ve spent on children? Greedy, it''s too bad. Don''t go to his house to buy steamed stuffed buns in the future. Let''s go."


    The credibility of the vendor was reduced instantly. The vendor was half angry, but there was no way. He had to leave bitterly. He didn''t get a penny. Instead, he kept himself half dead. It''s estimated that he would vomit when he saw steamed stuffed buns in the future.


    The child turned around happily and looked at Yu Wenxi. He called sweetly, "thank you, sister beauty, brother beauty."


    "You''re welcome. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yanning. Words that do what they say, Anle Kangning''s Ning."


    "Well, that''s good. Good name. Why are you outside alone? Where are your parents?" look at the child''s clean and tidy face and clothes. It''s not like a homeless child. How can he wander outside alone? Shouldn''t parents worry?


    When he mentioned his parents, Yanning''s little face collapsed. "My father is missing. I''m looking for my father."


    "Looking for your father? What about your mother?" Yu Wenxi immediately made up his mind for the bridge section of crape myrtle looking for emperor Amar. Shouldn''t the child be a royal orphan?


    "My mother is injured and can''t get up in bed. My father is a doctor. He''s very powerful. I want to see my father, but I can''t find my father. I''ve been looking for him for several days, but there''s still no trace."


    Yanning pouted in frustration. Her sad appearance made yuwenxi feel distressed. She liked children, especially children of this age.


    "What''s your father''s name? We can help you find it." it''s easier to find it if you know the name.


    "Yan Qingxi, my father''s name is Yan Qingxi." the child raised his head and excitedly said his father''s name. Yu Wenxi was stupid for a moment. Is it Yan Qingxi?


    That stubborn almost rigid Yan Qingxi has such a big son?


    Yu Wenxi felt a little messy and couldn''t help but confirm, "your father''s name is Yan Qingxi? Is he a doctor?"


    "Yes, do you know my sister?" Yan Ning grabbed Yu Wenxi''s clothes and his face was full of excitement.


    "I happen to know him, but I don''t know if the Yan Qingxi I know is the Yan Qingxi you said." Yu Wenxi was a little embarrassed, and it is more likely to have a duplicate name.


    That guy doesn''t look like a father with children.


    "Really? Take me, take me. My father has disappeared for two years. My mother and I have gone a lot and can''t find it. Sister, take me to have a look."


    Yanning is so excited that he wants to go by himself, but he doesn''t know where to go. He can only eagerly beg yuwenxi.


    In the past two days, he found many pharmacies, but there were too many pharmacies in the imperial city. One by one, there was no clue. He was about to give up, and many people ignored him as a child.


    Yuwenxi took the child to find yanqingxi. Bailiyenming followed him. Now yuwenxi is in front and bailiyenming is behind. The roles seem to have changed.


    When he arrived at Yan Qingxi''s drugstore, the person who didn''t see Yan Qingxi went over and asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, is Yan Qingxi and doctor Yan in?"


    "Yes, I''ll shout." the shopkeeper immediately opened his voice and shouted, "Qingxi, Qingxi, someone is looking for you."


    "Coming." the voice of Qingxi came from the inner hall.


    Yuwenxi felt Yanning holding his hand tightly. Did he recognize the voice? Is it really Yan Qingxi?

 Chapter 185

    Yan Qingxi came out and saw Yu Wenxi and smiled, "Why are you here? What''s wrong? Or do you want me to treat who?"


    He was a little friendly with Yuwen in the past, and Yan Qingxi spoke more casually.


    "Dad!" Yan Ning rushed out and hugged Yan Qingxi''s thigh tightly. His voice was crying, "Dad, I finally found you. Ning Er thought I''d never find you again, Dad."


    Yan Qingxi was silly and looked at the child holding his thigh. What''s going on? Call him dad? When did he have another child?


    "Hey, who''s your father? I''m not your father." Yan Qingxi wanted to break Yan Ning''s hand, but Yan Ning held it very tightly. He didn''t break it with his strength. "You let go. What''s the matter with holding me like this? I said I''m not your father."


    Suddenly a child came out and called himself dad. Anyone would wonder and wonder.


    "You are my father. I didn''t admit my mistake. Your name is Yan Qingxi and my name is Yan Ning. We are father and son. Dad, how can you not recognize me? Do you have other children? Didn''t you say I was your most precious baby?"


    Yanning cried.


    They searched for so long, for two years, and went all the places they could go. He grew from three to five years old. Now he is not easy to see, but he is not recognized. Not to mention children, even adults can''t accept it. Yan Ning cries very sad. Yu Wenxi on the side also feels very sad. She can''t see that children and the elderly are wronged.


    She liked Yanning. Now, seeing Yanning crying so sad, she couldn''t help squatting beside him, touching his head, and said softly, "don''t cry first. Your father said his memory is not very good. Maybe he lost his memory and forgot you. Let him go first and ask him first, okay?"


    "Yes, you let go first." Yan Qingxi was anxious to let Yan Ning go. The little guy looked small, but his strength was not small. It hurt him very much.


    Yan Ning then let go of Yan Qingxi, but he was still tearful.


    "You really recognize the wrong person. My name is Yan Qingxi. Yes, but I have no children. It is estimated that your father is another Yan Qingxi."


    "No mistake, no mistake, you are my father, yes!" Yanning was excited again, and tears fell down.


    Yu Wenxi frowned and thought it was strange. She looked at Yan Qingxi, "didn''t you say that some of your memories are gone? How can you be sure you don''t have children?"


    "It''s not that some of my memories are gone, but I don''t have a good memory. Really, I know my name and previous things. It''s not called amnesia. I''m sure I don''t have children. You take the child away. If you don''t know, you think I bullied him."


    "You are bullying me. If you don''t recognize me, you are bullying me!" Yan Ning shouted at Yan Qingxi, which was a bit fierce.


    Can Yan Qingxi have such a fierce and ancient spirit child? Yu Wenxi was a little suspicious, but looking carefully at their looks, they were indeed a little alike.


    "Qingxi, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" a woman came out of the inner hall. She looked beautiful and graceful. She was a standard beauty. But yuwenxi noticed a flash of surprise on the woman''s face when she saw Yanning. Although she soon returned to normal, yuwenxi noticed it.


    This shows that the woman knows Yanning.


    "Wenwen, the child suddenly ran up and said that I was his father. I said no and didn''t go yet. I had to say that I bullied him and he bullied me." Yan Qingxi said with a bitter face and was quite wronged.


    Yanning looked at the woman and was excited again, "It''s you, you bad woman. You took my father away. My father disappeared. You''re also bad. You really want me and my mother together. My mother and I are worried that you won''t come back if something happens to you. You don''t want us with this bad woman. You don''t want us, and we don''t want you."


    Yu Wenxi looked at the three of them and seemed to understand something.


    The woman smiled tenderly, but her eyes were cold.


    "Good boy, you really recognize the wrong person. We don''t know you. You''d better go back and find your mother." she stretched out her hand to touch Yanning''s face. Yanning stepped back and raised her hand to open her hand, "bad woman, don''t touch me." he raised his eyes to yanqingxi, "I don''t like you and don''t care about you anymore."


    He was about to run out and was caught by yuwenxi. "Don''t worry. Didn''t you say your mother was hurt? It needs treatment. He can''t be your father, but he is a doctor. Let him treat your mother first."


    "No, it''s not rare!" Yanning was very stubborn in his temper.


    Yuwenxi didn''t worry, so he leaned against his ear and said a few words. Yanning''s tearful little face faced her. She nodded, and Yanning bit her lips and agreed.


    "Yan Qingxi, how about a visit?" Yu Wenxi looked at him.


    "Of course there''s no problem with going out for a visit. Let''s go." although yanqingxi thought it was ridiculous, he still didn''t refuse to treat patients and injuries.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Ah? Wenwen, don''t go."


    "Why? I have to go." Xie Wenjiao said angrily, took Yan Qingxi''s hand, Yan Qingxi took back his hand and said to her, "I''ll get the medicine box."


    Yuwen once saw that their actions were subtle. Yan Qingxi seemed reluctant to contact her, but her performance seemed very close and strange to Yan Qingxi.


    Yan Ning waited for Xie Wen. His eyes were red and swollen. His small hands held two fists. Yu Wenxi suspected that he was going to hit people.


    More than two years of traveling life has made a child over five grow up and mature rapidly. The mother and son depend on each other. There is only one belief in their heart, that is, to find Yan Qingxi. But now, people have found it, but things are different.


    I don''t know that Yanning''s mother will react like this when she knows this.


    But if two people don''t meet, the misunderstanding will never be solved. Some things should be made clear face to face. She still thinks Yan Qingxi has lost his memory and forgot the most important part.


    Yuwenxi finally remembered that he had forgotten a giant Buddha, and immediately turned to look at bailiyenming. Why did bailiyenming have such a low sense of existence? It seemed completely unnoticed. She really forgot, and immediately went over like a dog leg and laughed, "sorry, I, I didn''t mean it. Can you bear it? Can''t you bear it or go back first?"


    "It doesn''t hurt," said Bai liyeming faintly.


    He still has a little patience.


    "How can I find that you have really changed a lot recently? Do you like me?" Yu Wenxi pushed an inch.


    "You have sequelae."


    Yuwenxi didn''t react at first. He was stunned for a while before he reacted. Is it her fault? It''s all the bastard of Baili Tangzhi. She has to find a chance to make Baili Tangzhi lose her sexual happiness!


    She can''t suffer alone. She must take the back.


    Who is willing to marry her in the future, especially the monogamous one? Who is willing to face a wood? How cruel!


    "Sister, let''s go." Yanning took yuwenxi''s hand. Now he trusts yuwenxi very much.


    "Well, let''s go." Yan Ning and Yu Wenxi took the lead early, Yan Qingxi and Xie Wen took the lead, and Bai liyeming took the lead.


    After arriving at the inn, Yanning went first.


    "Mother, mother, Ning''er has found you a doctor." Yan Ning looks at her mother in the hospital bed and is very sad. Will her mother be sad to see her father later?


    "Ning''er, you''re running around again. Why are your eyes so red? Who bullied you? My mother went to cut him down!"


    The people standing outside looked at each other when they heard this sentence. Even Yuwen was surprised. Finally, they knew who Yanning''s fierce temperament was like. It turned out to be like his mother.


    Yan Ning thought for a while and decided to tell his mother the truth, "Mom, Ning''er has found his father."


    "What? Where is he?"


    "Mom, don''t get excited, mom. What would you do if dad didn''t recognize us and abandoned us?" Yan Ning said carefully, for fear that it would hurt his mom.


    Lying in the hospital bed, Luo Yan was stunned when he heard Yan Ning''s words, and then showed a fierce expression, "it''s all right. We''ll cut him down."


    Yan Qingxi, who was standing outside, trembled and felt an impulse to escape. What''s the matter with this man? He always wanted to cut people. Was he hurt when he fell to the ground?


    "Mom, dad just lost his memory. Don''t chop it first." although he was angry, he thought he should find out the truth, otherwise it would be bad to blame dad.


    After all, his father loved him very much.


    "Amnesia? Then give him a hand first. Even if he has amnesia, he shouldn''t forget us."


    Luo Yan feels that amnesia is no reason. If you really love someone deeply, even if you lose all your memory, the feeling is still there, the vision is still there, and the touch is still there. As long as you see it, the sense of familiarity will arise spontaneously.


    "Doctor Yan, come in." Yan Ning shouted at the door.


    He shouted not Dad, but doctor Yan. Such a call made a subtle change in Yan Qingxi''s face. He didn''t know why, so he felt a little blocked in his heart.


    Yuwenxi and yanqingxi went in together. Bailiyenming didn''t go in, so they waited outside. Yuwenxi felt that bailiyenming had fully played the role of a bodyguard at the moment, and was still a cold faced and loyal bodyguard.


    He hung his head slightly, making people unable to see his fierce and cold eyes, so the whole person didn''t seem to hurt much, so that he attracted the eyes of many women in the inn.


    Yu Wenxi smiled and went in.


    When she saw the woman in the hospital bed, she thought she would see a female Han paper. As a result, she was a beautiful woman. She was just a little weak due to injury, but her eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful. However, her beauty was different from that of yuwenshang. Yuwenshang didn''t want to see it after looking at it. However, she was different. She was beautiful but not vulgar, beautiful but not demon. She was very attractive.


    Compared with her, Xie Wen thinks she is much more real.


    Luo Yan recognized Yan Qingxi at the first sight. It was her husband, but she didn''t say anything. She just asked Yan Qingxi to check her body. Her injury was a little serious. It took a lot of time to deal with the old injury and the new injury.


    Noticed that Xie Wen''s eyes had been staring at Luo Yan, but Luo Yan looked at her and took back his eyes, as if he didn''t know the two people at all.

 Chapter 186

    Yu Wenxi thought that this woman''s mind was very rare. She thought that such rude remarks would fight at the first sight of Yan Qingxi, but she just lay quietly, and the hand on the inner side quietly clenched her fist and trembled slightly.


    After her wounds were all wrapped up, Yan Qingxi wrote the prescription, "as long as you grab these drugs and fry them for seven days, it will be all right." Yan Qingxi handed out the prescription, but after handing it out, he didn''t know who to hand it to, Yan Ning or Luo Yan lying in bed.


    "Yan Qingxi, are you going to let a child get medicine? Or let the people in the hospital bed get up and get medicine by themselves?" Yu Wenxi smiled at Yan Qingxi with deep meaning.


    "What should I do?" I couldn''t think of a better solution.


    Yuwen had already figured out a way.


    "Well, you go and get the medicine and send it, and then ask the people in the inn to help fry it. If you want to do your duty, fry it yourself."


    Xie Wen didn''t speak. She could see that Yu Wenxi was helping the mother and son.


    At this time, she noticed the Baili Yeming outside the door. She hadn''t noticed it before. Baili Yeming still hung her head slightly. Xie Wen was stunned when she walked over and saw his side face. There was only a sigh in her heart that this man was so good.


    Yan Qingxi''s appearance is not vulgar, but she feels that there is not much comparison with the person in front of her. Why didn''t she notice it before? It''s reasonable that such a man can notice as long as he appears.


    "Young master, do you know the mother and son?" Xie Wen couldn''t help talking to Bai Li Yeming.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t even look at Xie Wen, let alone answer her question.


    If you are a knowledgeable woman, it''s time to leave. You know that others don''t mean to speak, but Xie Wen didn''t give up. She continued to ask, "the child must have recognized the wrong person. His mother doesn''t show anything."


    Yuwenxi noticed that Xie Wen was talking to bailiyenming, but bailiyenming looked away.


    Speaking, Xie Wen should be talking to the side face of Bai Li Yeming.


    I saw a hundred miles of night, the dark side looked up at Xie Wen. At the moment when her eyes were right, Xie Wen only felt a cold feeling all over her body, and subconsciously retreated several steps.


    There is only one thought in his heart. He is terrible.


    Yu Wenxi knew at this time that Bai liyeming would not even say "en" to irrelevant people. She was lucky who came. At least Bai liyeming answered her questions.


    Suddenly I was a little happy.


    She walked over and stood beside Bai Li Yeming, smiling a little crazy. Bai Li Yeming frowned, raised her feet and took a step aside. She felt a little ashamed to stand with Yu Wenxi.


    "Yan Qingxi." Luo Yan''s voice suddenly sounded, and Yu Wenxi looked at it.


    Speaking, Qingxi had already picked up the medicine box and was about to leave. Hearing her voice, she stopped. Xie Wen looked at Luo Yan with a nervous face.


    "Can you play the piano?"


    This problem is a bit of a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth. Yuwen didn''t understand it very much for a while.


    Yan Qingxi shook his head at Luo Yan, "I won''t."


    "You go, you''re not him anymore." Luo Yan closed his eyes and didn''t want to see Yan Qingxi again. Yan Qingxi''s face sank. It was not anger or confusion. He actually felt that there was an indescribable sadness in his heart. The sadness came very suddenly and caught him off guard.


    "Let''s go." Xie Wen was afraid that there would be problems staying, so she took Yan Qingxi and left.


    Yan Qingxi didn''t look back and left with Xie Wen. Yu Wenxi looked at their mother and son and felt sad. Luo Yan''s words made her feel sad.


    You''re not him anymore, not her.


    Did Yan Qingxi, who lost his memory, abandon a lot of things? Have you changed your character?


    Is it just a simple amnesia?


    "Mom, don''t cry. Ning''er will accompany you. Whenever Ning''er will accompany you. We''ve been together and don''t want him. Mom''s right. He''s not his father anymore." Yan Ning wiped the tears off Luo Yan''s face with a small hand. Luo Yan endured it all the time. He didn''t shed tears until Yan Qingxi left.


    The once mutual help has become forgetting in the Jianghu.


    Yan Ning came out and said to Yu Wenxi, "sister, thank you for the things before."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can accompany your mother." Yuwen used to see tooth marks on Yanning''s lips. He could hold back his tears at a young age. He didn''t cry in front of his mother, for fear that her mother would be more sad.


    What a good boy.


    After thinking about it, she bent down and whispered to Yanning, "be careful with your mother''s medicine. I''m afraid some bad people will harm your mother, you know?"


    Yanning nodded hard, "I know that bad woman, I will protect my mother!"


    "That''s good."


    Luo Yan struggled to get up from bed and looked at Yu Wenxi. "Thank you, girl. Ning''er has caused you trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go first. You have a good rest." Yu Wenxi waved his hand to her, and then went away with bailiyenming. She didn''t want to participate too much in other people''s family affairs, otherwise bailiyenming should say that she was in trouble again.


    She is a little worried that Xie Wen will do something bad to Luo Yan, but she can''t always be with them, so she can only be a reminder.


    "Thank you for being with me today."


    If Bai liyeming hadn''t agreed, she would have been dragged away.


    "Wrong identity." bailiye Ming glanced at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi immediately stepped back and tilted his mouth, "that''s right."


    The Valet can only follow, but didn''t he follow her before?


    Why are you haggling over every detail now? What an elusive fellow.


    After returning, Yu Wenxi began to live a reassuring life of practicing martial arts. However, she had another task assigned to her in less than five days. She was very depressed and couldn''t help complaining to Bai liyeming, "don''t you think I have no ability? I want to work hard now. You don''t give me a chance and keep telling me to go out."


    It''s really uncomfortable. How can it get stronger?


    "You can''t practice anything these days. There''s no need to be so anxious."


    Yu Wen could only make complaints about her in the heart, and she could not refute it. After the end of the life of the little attendant, I would like to talk about it. When that time, she would find a cave specially, and then make a way to hide herself in it for a year or so.


    "What''s the matter this time?" Yu Wenxi asked weakly.


    In fact, it''s no harm for her to go out with Baili Yeming. First, she can gain a lot of knowledge. She can always get in touch with many things she couldn''t get in touch with before. Second, she can cultivate feelings with him. It''s good. Not everyone has this opportunity. Anyway, she can''t get married, which depends on Baili Yeming.


    One is cold, the other is cold, just right, right?


    "The envoys of Beiyuan state visited."


    When she heard about Beiyuan country, Yuwen was excited. She only knew that Beiyuan country has a long winter and a little shorter in other seasons. Moreover, Beiyuan country has strong strength and strong soldiers. War animals are also very strong. It is said that Beiyuan country is close to a mountain range, and there are many crazy animals living in that mountain range, which is not comparable to ordinary war animals.


    In short, Beiyuan''s overall strength is very strong.


    Originally, she was still lack of interest. She was excited at once. When she met many people from Dongming country and came to another country, she naturally wanted to see them, and she wanted to know how strong their strength was. People who came to other countries should not be so bad, otherwise there would be great trouble.


    "Go and tidy up."


    "Well, am I shameful?" Yu Wenxi looked at himself. He was well dressed. It was just an ordinary lady''s dress. It was just not painted. Do you want to dislike it so much?


    "No."


    Baili Yeming shook his head. Yuwen was relieved. Unexpectedly, there was a sentence behind Baili Yeming, "I can''t take it out."


    what the fuck!


    I''m not yours. Who can''t take it out? What else does a valet want? So demanding! How can there be such a picky person? Even if she is picky about eating a steamed stuffed bun, she is also picky about her attendants. Shit, I go to clean up and ensure that she can take it out. Now she is still satisfied with her appearance and can rank in the beauty. If she can take photos, the front and rear photos will be displayed one day by one.


    "Yinlian, make me look better. It should be simple and generous, but not grand. It just wants the feeling that won''t be very eye-catching, but won''t be ignored."


    After yuwenxi said his requirements, yinlian broke down. "Miss, you have a lot of requirements. I don''t know if you will like it when you get it out."


    "It''s all right. You do it first. I don''t like it. I''ll say it."


    Since she is a follower of the hundred mile night, does she want to choose black clothes? Black, but not too heavy and solemn, so we have to get something clever on black.


    However, she rummaged through her clothes. None of them was black, but there was a white one, but it was not pure white. It was almost beige. There were light yellow hooks and embroidery on it. It looked good.


    This dress is not very eye-catching. If it is rice white, it is not as dazzling as pure white. Instead, it is in line with her identity, so she chose one by one. As for the hair, it is relatively simple. She picked up a few strands of hair in a simple bun, and the rest of her hair falls on her back. A white water green hairpin on her head looks a little elegant and will not lose etiquette. Fortunately.


    She has to pay attention to her identity. After all, she is not the protagonist, otherwise she must dress up herself.


    Moreover, when they stand together with queyan, they will be more harmonious. Their dressing styles are still different. Baize prefers white, while Qingfeng prefers strong colors in women''s clothes. For men''s clothes, it is navy, and there are more dark blue. The colors of queyan and black are not fixed, so she won''t attract attention when she stands with them.


    But Bai Li Yeming was not very satisfied when she saw her dress, at least on her face.


    "Well, can''t you? I''m just a valet. There''s no need to dress up too enchanting?" Yu Wenxi thought. Suddenly, an idea flashed, "you didn''t want me to appear as your girlfriend? You said earlier. You knew I wouldn''t dress up like this. You wait for me for a while, and I''ll change my clothes quickly."


    "You think too much," said Yu Wenxi, who was about to run

 Chapter 187

    "Pooh Pooh" the green phoenix on one side laughed directly.


    Yu Wenxi felt very embarrassed for a moment. He thought that bailiyenming was intentional. That''s what he meant in front. Unexpectedly, she thought more.


    But he didn''t do anything at all, okay? They didn''t understand what Yu Wenxi understood. What''s more?


    "Let''s go." Bai liyeming glanced at Yu Wenxi with a red face and an embarrassed face.


    Has always been cheeky, she would have blushed and embarrassed? It''s new. In fact, today is to take Yuwen to have a long experience. There''s no special purpose. Seeing more people and things is helpful to her.


    Yuwenxi followed them out, but she suddenly didn''t know where she should go. If she walked behind Baili Yeming and in front of Qingfeng, she would become rougamo. It didn''t look beautiful and harmonious. If she was caught among them, she felt that there was another person, which was too busy.


    Look left and right, and your steps will naturally slow down.


    "Come to my side." Baili Yeming opened his mouth, and Yuwen xileng immediately ran up. As soon as he got to his side, Yuwen Xiyi suddenly felt tall. When he was ready to integrate into the Qi field, Baili Yeming ordered, "be a maid to serve with you tonight."


    "... oh."


    Qingfeng''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear, "you should say, yes, Lord." her tone of voice was full of banter.


    Yuwenxi glanced back at Qingfeng. This guy was gloating. Why did she mix with such a group of people?


    Say in your heart: Yes, Lord.


    I don''t know what I''ll see later. Bai liyeming didn''t say anything. I don''t know that several envoys from Beiyuan state came, or whether they came with hostility or wanted to make friends.


    It is said that Beiyuan''s parliament is so strong because Beiyuan has a national teacher, who is not from Beiyuan, but from Fengdi. However, few people have really seen it. If they don''t walk around among the people, it will be more difficult for people from other countries to see it.


    I only know that I''m not old, but I''m very capable.


    There is a general ranking of the comprehensive strength of the four countries, but it can''t be counted. After all, we don''t have a real fight.


    Beiyuan state ranked first, Dongming and Nanfeng state ranked second, and Xize state ranked last.


    Although Xize is at the bottom, there is no big gap in comprehensive strength, so there is still a strong competitiveness among the four countries.


    And there are certain exchanges between countries.


    When he arrived at the place where the banquet was held, he saw the three characters "gilded hall". Yu Wenxi thought that Dongming still attached great importance to it this time, otherwise Baili Yeming would not appear. It was very difficult to invite this giant Buddha. I had heard that he was a person who didn''t pay much attention to the words of the emperor. If he didn''t pay attention, he wouldn''t come in person.


    The people who met Bai Li Yeming last time also inquired about Beiyuan state. It seems that he was very concerned about Beiyuan state.


    Bai Li Yeming walked in and sat down in the first position on the right. Although there is the first position on the left and right sides, the position on the right is somewhat unique. Not to mention the layout and workmanship of the position, in terms of position alone, it is slightly higher than the first position on the left, and the whole is relatively spacious, which shows the identity of the person sitting in this position.


    Yu Wenxi felt more and more that Baili Yeming had an elusive identity in Dongming. It seemed that he was below one person and above ten thousand people, and sometimes even above the emperor. It seemed that anyone could not buy as long as he had power.


    However, Yu Wenxi has never seen bailiyenming resist the emperor. She wants to see this picture. She must have a special feeling. She has a very bad impression of the emperor.


    I don''t know if what she said last time had an impact on xizeguo. Anyway, she was tortured to extract a confession, and she didn''t say anything, which was understood by the Emperor himself.


    After standing beside bailiyenming, she looked around. Before, she almost half hung her head and played the identity of a maid. What she didn''t know was that even bailiyenming''s maid should raise her head and hold her chest, rather than lower her head. They knew it by looking at Qingfeng and queyan.


    But Yu Wenxi also has her own considerations. She doesn''t want to attract too much attention. After all, she is too famous. It''s not good to cause unnecessary trouble at that time.


    At that time, her strength will increase and she will appear in a swagger again.


    Now let her be a timid maid quietly.


    She found that the position below the Baili night is the prince Baili Guiyan and the crown princess. They still seem to love each other very much. Next, there will be the Grand Prince Baili Tangzhi, the third prince Baili ten cups, and the sixth Princess Baili qianyin.


    The princess of Dongming is not only such a princess, but Baili qianyin can attend. It can be seen that she has a good position in Dongming.


    Looking at the seats of the ministers opposite, I found that Yu Wenjin was among them. Seeing Yu Wenjin, Yu Wenjin used to have a fire running up to bully the small and bully the weak. Oh, she has to do so next time to see what it feels like. It must be great. It should be cool to watch the people who beat themselves down under their feet in the past.


    Another general shangguanxin also came. Next to him was his second son shangguanxin. He was a little disappointed that he didn''t see shangguanhe. He didn''t meet shangguanhe recently. He was a little worried. He used to meet every day. Is this a childhood sweetheart?


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenxi couldn''t help laughing. Yu Wenxi took back his eyes and stood on the side of bailiyeming honestly. As for Qingfeng, their position was relatively backward, much like a human screen.


    Because Yuwen used to hang his head all the time, most people didn''t recognize it. They just felt strange that there were only four Qingfeng around him. Now how can there be another maid to serve? Is the Pluto enlightened recently and has a Tongfang maid? It seems that the maid is very favored, otherwise she won''t bring it out to see people.


    "The emperor arrived, the queen arrived." the eunuch''s voice was higher than a sound, and the emperor and the Queen appeared together. The queen was half a step behind the emperor.


    When Yu Wenxi saw the queen for the first time, she couldn''t help looking up. The queen looked very young. On the surface, it was estimated that she was less than 30. She didn''t look like the mother of two children. Her smile was dignified and decent. She looked as gentle as the prince''s words. Only when she noticed her eyes, You will find that it is a pair of eyes like a hundred miles shallow sound, and the edge is hard to hide.


    However, she is more introverted than Baili''s shallow tone, and such a sharp edge is not obvious.


    The crowd got up and kowtowed. Yu Wenxi subconsciously wanted to do the same. Suddenly, he found that bailiyeming sat still and turned around to find that Qingfeng didn''t kneel down and kowtow.


    My heart was full of passion, and I wanted to say to Bai liyeming: you are really cool!


    No matter how corrupt people are, they can''t help kowtowing to the emperor. People who were so arrogant at the beginning of aobai knelt down. Baili Yeming is really handsome.


    Please let me praise you in my heart.


    This time, Yu Wenxi had a deep understanding: you can be arrogant and arrogant, but you must have this capital. There is such a capital in Baili night.


    Because everyone knelt down and worshipped, the six of them seemed particularly conspicuous. However, they were used to bailiyenming and Qingfeng. At this time, there was one more suddenly, and they all looked at the past. At this time, Yu Wenxi did not hang his head, so this face was so exposed.


    As soon as Yu Wenjin saw Yu Wenxi''s fist, he pinched it. The scene at that time appeared in his mind. The last move of the hundred mile night dark hurt him very badly. Now he''s not all right.


    Is this girl the maid of the underworld?


    Originally he thought that Yu Wenxi had become a woman of bailiyenming. Now it seems that it''s just bailiyenming''s maid. The maid and woman are much worse in the sense, and their status is also very different. However, bailiyenming''s short protection is well known. At least for now, Yu Wenxi can''t be moved, otherwise, it''s not just injured.


    When Yu Wenjin had these ideas, other people also had ideas, especially several princes and six princesses. Bai liqianyin was so angry that he turned blue. Unexpectedly, Bai liyeming took Yu Wenxi with him. Yu Wenxi was definitely the first to receive such treatment.


    Although I don''t know how que Yan and black followed Bai Li Yeming, there must be no such sensation as Yu Wenxi. Now Dongming people probably know that Yu Wenxi is a man of Bai Li Yeming.


    He doesn''t know why tomorrow is white. Why does the hundred mile night ghost look at yuwenxi with new eyes? What''s good about yuwenxi?


    Feeling the eyes from all directions, Yuwen first looked at Yuwen Jin, but quickly turned away. The same was true for Baili shallow tone. However, after staying on Baili Tangzhi for a while, the two people''s eyes were glowing, and they saw hatred from each other''s eyes.


    Tang Zhi sneered, his eyes were ferocious, but Yu Wenxi smiled, decent and polite.


    After the emperor and queen took their seats, they heard the voice of the eunuch, "welcome the envoys of Beiyuan state, the first Beiyuan state teacher Feng shepherd''s purse, the second Beiyuan state second prince xuanyuanmu, and the third Beiyuan state third princess xuanyuanjing."


    With the sound falling, they came in one by one. The first one was the National Teacher Feng shepherd''s purse. Everyone was stunned. Most people here saw Feng shepherd''s purse for the first time. His face looked very young, but he had white hair. To be more precise, it should be silver hair. The length of silver hair almost reached the hip, which would not give people the feeling of dryness and irritability, but seemed very soft, With a black hairpin on his head, he pulled up a handful of hair and wore a very light water blue robe. The whole person looked very light and did not show his edge.


    His facial features are as indifferent and casual as landscape light smoke painting, and his mouth is filled with a shallow smile, giving people a feeling of being independent from the world and elegant.


    This is the state affairs of Beiyuan state, Feng shepherd''s purse?


    Originally thought it was the kind of domineering, aggressive and arrogant person. I didn''t expect it to be such a gentle person, at least on the surface.


    The second one came forward and stood next to Feng shepherd''s purse. It was the second prince xuanyuanmu. He was quite young and looked uncertain. He was not a mature and stable type.

 Chapter 188

    As for the third place.


    Before people see it, they hear a clever voice, just like a yellow warbler.


    "Wow, this is Dongming''s palace. It''s really brilliant. The weather here is much better than ours. It''s so warm." then I saw a ghost woman leaning out, and then jumped to Xuanyuan''s side, with a bright smile on her face.


    People like the three princesses and think they are frank and lovely.


    Just when she said the following sentence, she couldn''t think she was cute and sank her face one after another.


    After looking around for a week, she looked at her Xuanyuan dusk. "Second brother, this Dongming looks good. Go back and talk to your father and let him take this Dongming. Then we can come and play if we want, or we can stay here. I like the warm weather."


    This must be said to be extremely rampant and arrogant.


    They only have three main characters who come to Dongming. Others are basically small. They can''t get on the table. Just three people. How can xuanyuanjing say such words? Is it difficult that the strength of Beiyuan state is so strong?


    "Silly sister, Dongming is not as simple as you think. Do you see that man? Baili Yeming is said to be the strongest existence of Dongming. With him, Dongming can''t break down for a while and a half."


    Xuanyuan Mu pointed to Baili Yeming and said, with exaggerated tone and changeable expression, he looked like a suckling child, but at this time, the people didn''t dare to evaluate at will. Xuanyuan Jing, who was originally frank and lovely, was so rampant. What about Xuanyuan mu, who was young and active?


    "Wow, second brother, second brother, he is so beautiful. I like him. I want to marry him and take him to the Beiyuan." xuanyuanjing suddenly pulled xuanyuanmu''s sleeve excitedly and looked at the light of the hundred mile night.


    It''s like a hungry wolf seeing fresh meat.


    The conversation between the two brothers and sisters was like nobody else. They didn''t treat themselves as guests at all. They came in for a long time but didn''t see the emperor of Dongming. They had already talked about it. They even threatened to marry Baili Yeming. Isn''t it too contemptuous of them?


    The emperor''s face was not good-looking, and so were others. Only Bai Li Yeming''s face entered the hall. It seemed that they didn''t hear their dialogue.


    His eyes were not on xuanyuanmu and xuanyuanjing, but on fengshepherd''s purse, the national teacher of Beiyuan. Fengshepherd''s face was still gentle and quiet. He didn''t shout to stop the discussion between his brother and sister. I don''t know what attitude it was. Was it connivance or harmless?


    "Is the great Beiyuan state so ignorant of etiquette? Don''t you understand that the visitor is a guest? Or do you already regard yourself as a reckless man and don''t care about etiquette?" Baili Tangzhi opened his mouth first, and there was an obvious anger on his face.


    These words have been a little serious. The atmosphere has been stiff before the banquet really started. I don''t know what will happen next. People of the two countries seem to have some words against each other.


    "Beiyuan fengshepherd''s purse paid a visit to the Lord of Dongming." fengshepherd''s purse was the first to salute the emperor bailiheng of Dongming, and then smiled at the people. "The second prince and the third princess are still young and don''t know the number of rites. I hope the Lord of Dongming doesn''t care. Your Highnesses salute quickly, otherwise they have no place to sit."


    Seven points are serious and three points are joking, which makes people more and more confused about this Beiyuan national teacher.


    "Xuanyuan evening, Xuanyuan Jing, see the Lord of Dongming." the two finally saluted, and the action was the standard.


    What Feng shepherd''s purse said just now is that they are children. If Dongming insists on worrying about it, he will lose his demeanor and can only give up.


    "Please take the seat of envoy Beiyuan." the emperor said. Although his face eased a little, his eyes didn''t change. It''s estimated that he knew it wouldn''t be too easy this time.


    And according to the information received before, the three of them may stay in Dongming for some time. It is not clear what will happen at that time.


    "I don''t want to sit here, I want to sit next to him!" xuanyuanjing stood up and walked towards the hundred mile night. He was very fast. He came in front of him at once. Yu Wenxi frowned and felt that xuanyuanjing was a very willful person. He looked innocent and harmless, but he must not underestimate it.


    Bai liyeming looked at her, "there is no seat here. Please come back."


    "No, add a seat, I have to sit here." xuanyuanjing''s expression of "what can you do to me" is very unpleasant, but some people hold the mentality of watching a good play and want to see how bailiyenming will deal with it.


    After all, the reputation of bailiyenming is there and will not show mercy to anyone. Oh, no, there is an exception now. Will you show mercy to the princess at the moment?


    "Master Beiyuan, take good care of your people." Bai liyeming talks directly with Feng shepherd''s purse, and his momentum is not reduced.


    "The princess comes back. The ghost king doesn''t like you. Come back and sit down." Feng shepherd''s purse always has a smile on her face. She doesn''t seem to care about everything.


    His smile was gentle, but it was with a sense of self-confidence. That kind of self-confidence made yuwenxi think of a sentence: when talking and laughing, the masts disappeared.


    Can this Beiyuan master have such ability?


    What does it mean that he doesn''t call the ghost king, not the name, but the ghost king? Do they know each other? Have you seen it already?


    Xuanyuanjing pouted unhappily, stamped her feet angrily, and went back to Feng shepherd''s purse to sit down, but her eyes still stayed on Bai liyeming. She said in a loud voice, "Bai liyeming, I''ll fix you!"


    Yu Wenxi''s forehead suddenly fell three gorgeous black lines. How can he have the sense of being an overbearing President? Shouldn''t this be said by the overbearing President?


    So and so, I''m going to fix you. You can''t escape my palm!


    Although Yuwen had a bad impression of xuanyuanjing in the past, he was very interested in this matter and thought it would be fun. It is estimated that no woman has pursued a hundred Li night like this, which must be very soul stirring.


    Yuanben yuwenxi thought that Baili Yeming would not respond to Xuanyuan Jing, which was in line with his personality, but he said faintly, "I don''t want you."


    He used a declarative tone, without ups and downs, even colder and calmer than talking about the weather for dinner.


    Xuanyuanjing was not discouraged and answered confidently, "hum, I''ll make you like me. You can''t live without me. Just bow down under my pomegranate skirt."


    Yu Wenxi is about to laugh. He can''t help it. Who can drag the girl with the second disease away?


    My stomach hurts. What should I do? No, I have to hold. I can''t break here, or all my attention will be on her again.


    Trying to think about other things, she couldn''t help laughing and holding back the sweat on her face. She was also hard enough. She felt that her willpower was getting stronger and stronger now.


    "You can''t measure your strength. My fifth brother is what you can think of. Even if he doesn''t look good, he can''t even think." Bai Li''s shallow voice can''t stand it. One by one, he comes out to compete with her for the night.


    Yuwen used to forget it. She was protected by five brothers. She can''t do anything. Now there is a princess Lao Shizi from Beiyuan country who wants to fight with her. She has been full of anger for a while and can vent her anger.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you say that about me?" Xuanyuan Jingteng stood up from his chair. Before they reacted, they found that a whip had been thrown out, and even heard the sound of breaking the air, just like a bright red flying snake running out.


    I only heard a cold hum from the hundred mile shallow sound. As soon as I turned my body, I jumped out of my position and directly grabbed xuanyuanjing''s whip. Xuanyuanjing pulled hard, but it didn''t move. I frowned and looked at the hundred mile shallow sound with murderous eyes.


    A white glove appeared on her right hand. She held the whip tightly and her face was frozen. If you look carefully, you can find that the bright red whip was trembling slightly, and a touch of surprise appeared on both sides'' faces.


    Originally, Baili qianyin wanted to break xuanyuanjing''s whip, but she found that the material of the whip was very special. She couldn''t break it. Xuanyuanjing was also surprised that Baili qianyin could catch her whip without doing anything. He even wanted to break her whip with his strength. Hum, who overestimated his strength?


    Can you break this whip at will? proud as lucifer!


    Knowing that he could not break the whip with his own strength, Baili qianyin quickly approached xuanyuanjing. The hand holding the whip rubbed rapidly, and the sound of friction could be heard. At such a speed, if Baili qianyin was not wearing gloves made of special materials, let alone a layer of skin in his hand, it was estimated that even the meat would be gone.


    Xuanyuanjing saw that Baili qianyin rushed over. She directly let go of her whip and jumped out of the position. The bright red whip was more like a long snake. It danced wildly. The strong Qi forced Baili qianyin to let go of the whip.


    They fought in the open space and couldn''t tell the difference for a time.


    Yuwen''s eyes were straight in the past. Is this a tear and force war between two women in order to compete for bailiyeming? Lying in the trough, I was so impressed. I didn''t expect that the young xuanyuanjing''s martial arts were so strong, no weaker than Baili qianyin, and the Baili qianyin''s martial arts were greatly beyond yuwenxi''s expectation.


    She just heard that Bai Li qianyin''s martial arts are more powerful than Shangguan he, but she never thought it was so powerful. Are they all open?


    Not only Yu Wenxi was surprised, but everyone here was very surprised. They knew the ability of Baili shallow sound, but xuanyuanjing''s martial arts was the first time to see it. It was amazing everywhere.


    The three princesses xuanyuanjing''s martial arts are so high. I don''t know how xuanyuanmu''s martial arts will be, but the Phoenix shepherd''s purse, known as an expert, will be at the same level as bailiyenming?


    It seems that these three people are not simple, and the purpose of coming to Dongming country here is not simple.


    No one made a sound to stop the two of them. Maybe they wanted to see whether it was a hundred miles shallow sound or xuanyuanjing.


    Yu Wenxi felt that she was weak compared with the two of them. If she went up and estimated that the other party would kill the second time with one move, she said that she couldn''t catch the long whip from the beginning, and it was estimated that she would be whipped.


    "In addition to you, who else can match the three of them?" yuwenxi whispered to Baili Yeming. Now everyone''s attention is on Baili qianyin and xuanyuanjing.


    "What do you think?" the voice of the night is still ringing in my mind.


    After looking around, Yu Wenxi was uncertain. She felt that such as Baili qianyin and xuanyuanjing had exceeded the general category of martial arts, and who among the people here exceeded such a category? After glancing over the crowd, she hung her head and thought.

 Chapter 189

    She doesn''t know some ministers on the opposite side. Some are old. It seems that they all write about Wen ministers. As for the generals, I don''t know whether shangguanxin and yuwenjin can beat each other.


    "Can others hear me?" Yuwen asked first and was heard again. She thought that others might not hear her, but the state affairs of the Beiyuan state might be OK.


    "Just say it."


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "I think Qingfeng can compete with it."


    "Yes."


    "Well, is it OK for the queen?" she always felt that the queen was not simple. Under such circumstances, the prince''s face was worried, helpless and melancholy about his defeat by force, but the queen was different. Although there was a little worry on her face, she did not feel melancholy, but saw the color of excitement.


    She felt that the empress''s martial arts cultivation must be not low, but she didn''t know whether the emperor could do it or not.


    "Good."


    Yu Wenxi can see that the queen is still appreciated by Baili Yeming. After all, most people don''t think that a woman like the queen will have high martial arts cultivation.


    Yuwenxi is very happy to get the affirmation of bailiyenming. He rarely praises her. How can she be unhappy? There must be few people who can get the approval of bailiyenming.


    "I can''t guess others." Yu Wenxi has tried his best.


    "There are two people besides what you said earlier."


    Two more? Yuwen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the people here again, but he still couldn''t see it. Is it Yuwen Jin?


    "Is it the old man yuwenjin?"


    "No, he almost."


    "Oh, it''s not good. It seems that it''s easier for me to kill him." yuwenxi thought that as long as it''s not yuwenjin, otherwise it will take a long time for her to kill yuwenjin.


    "Worthless."


    Yuwen was in a daze. Is this the first time that she has make complaints about her? Although she knew that he always thought she was worthless, it was the first time he really said these three words.


    This is because we have been together for a long time. Are we familiar? It seems that Bai Li Yeming is not such a boring person.


    However, she felt it necessary to correct her name. "I''m not worthless, but I don''t want to spend too much time and energy on such a person." it''s just a waste of time.


    "That just means you''re not strong enough." everything else is just a reason.


    Yuwen choked in the past moment and was revealed by the hundred mile night.


    Baili qianyin and xuanyuanjing are still fighting fiercely outside. They still don''t distinguish between each other. They are particularly fierce. However, it is worth noting that Baili qianyin has only used a pair of gloves and no other weapons so far. Is it a pity for xuanyuanjing? After all, xuanyuanjing is a guest and an envoy from Beiyuan state. We can''t lose face at all, There''s still a hundred miles of shallow sound.


    If you use a weapon, will the victory or defeat be decided?


    For xuanyuanjing''s strength, Baili qianyin was very surprised. I didn''t expect xuanyuanjing to have such a thick Qi at a young age. If she didn''t show her real strength, she might not be able to defeat xuanyuanjing.


    During the change of mind, she noticed that xuanyuanjing was already a little out of strength. They had been fighting for some time. Although they had been equal all the time, the real strength was still the strength of a hundred miles shallow sound. Xuanyuanjing had begun to be at a disadvantage.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in front of him. Something rushed out of Xuanyuan''s sleeve at dusk. It was fast. I only saw that it was a dark shadow.


    The shadow attacked the hundred mile shallow sound. The hundred mile shallow sound hasn''t been found yet. It''s estimated that it''s too late for her to find it.


    What should I do now? If Baili qianyin is injured, it will be a real shame. There are so many Dongming people sitting here, but Baili qianyin is injured. Isn''t that a big smile?


    However, a sharp whistle rose into the sky, and then an eagle was heard, more sharply.


    At this time, Baili qianyin finally noticed the dark shadow and found that it was a small black snake, but she didn''t dare to underestimate the black snake. If she was bitten, she would be worried about her life.


    But there was no way to avoid it. Just when she was very anxious, a vulture swooped down quickly and gave the black snake a hard blow with its sharp beak. However, because both of them were fast, many people could not see whether they had hit, so they saw that the black snake had fled back and drilled back into Xuanyuan''s Twilight sleeve.


    Xuanyuanjing still refused to stop and had to fight with Baili qianyin. He saw an old man appear and stop them. He stood in the middle and separated two people.


    "Princess Beiyuan wants to compete with our princess in martial arts. There''s plenty of time. Stop today and enjoy songs and dances. Don''t spoil everyone''s interest. Master Beiyuan, you''re right?" the old man looked at Feng shepherd''s purse.


    Feng shepherd''s purse smiled and nodded, "indeed, princess, come back. Princess Dongming let you. You don''t know yet. Don''t play. Come back and sit well."


    Xuanyuanjing went back and sat down, and the old man also returned to his position. At this time, yuwenxi recognized that he was one of the ministers. He had been in a state of keeping his eyes closed. Yuwenxi couldn''t see his ability at all, but he looked at his speed and his war beast just now.


    In this way, he is one of the two. Where is the remaining master?


    Yuwen once looked at xuanyuanjing and xuanyuanmu and took back his eyes. He thought that the brother and sister looked just like a young girl, but they would never be soft hearted, even slightly cruel, and would not speak any morality. Xuanyuanmu released his poisonous snake just now. It was cruel enough.


    Then came the song and dance performance. Yu Wenxi was not interested in such a song and dance performance. After all, she just watched such an exciting tear and force war. Now she suddenly changed her taste. It was inevitable that she didn''t adapt. She simply hung her head and looked at her toes and thought about things.


    "Yuwen girl." suddenly someone called her. She turned her head and found that the crown princess was calling her.


    "Well, princess, you call me?"


    The Crown Princess laughed, "is there another Yuwen girl here?"


    "No, what''s the matter with you?" I''m not very familiar with the crown princess, but I''m familiar with the crown prince. Yuwenxi had a good impression of the crown prince. Last time the crown prince told her that the princess wanted to kill her, she kept it in mind. Although she didn''t know how to solve it in the end, she couldn''t deny what the crown prince had done.


    So I have a little favor with the crown princess.


    "Would you like to ask Miss Yuwen if she still has contact with Shangguan young master today?"


    Shangguanhe?


    "It hasn''t happened these days. If the Crown Princess wants to say anything, she might as well say it directly." why does it have anything to do with shangguanhe? She really hasn''t contacted shangguanhe recently. It''s mainly because she''s in the nether palace. Shangguanhe can''t get in, and she can''t get out.


    If he is in the general''s house, Shangguan he can always climb over the wall.


    The crown princess smiled awkwardly, "I''m not afraid of Yuwen''s smile. Just a few days ago, my niece met Shangguan''s little childe and liked Shangguan''s little childe very much. However, Shangguan''s attitude seemed to be a little cold. She was indifferent to her, which made her very distressed. She wanted to come and ask Yuwen. Shangguan''s little childe is a favorite person?"


    "Well, I don''t know very well. It should not be." yuwenxi shook his head. She didn''t know much about shangguanhe''s feelings, but it didn''t look like he did.


    She remembered that the princess had said she would introduce her niece to shangguanhe before.


    I''ve already met. Why didn''t shangguanhe tell her?


    "Next time miss Yuwen sees Shangguan, can you ask him, or my little niece will be unable to eat and sleep."


    "Why not ask yourself? It''s better to ask yourself in person."


    "Don''t hide from Yuwen, Shangguan young master always hides from her, can''t see her, and can''t ask." in fact, it seems that Shangguan he doesn''t like ting''er, but ting''er doesn''t give up. She likes Shangguan he and wants to be with Shangguan he. She can only worry about it again.


    Today, I happened to meet yuwenxi, so I asked. Yuwenxi had a good relationship with shangguanhe. She was worried that the person shangguanhe liked was yuwenxi.


    However, looking at Yu Wenxi''s appearance, it seems that he has no feelings for men and women with Shangguan he, and there is not much reaction to mention that.


    "OK, I''ll ask when I meet him." yuwenxi promised.


    "Thank you, Miss Yuwen."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little help."


    Yuwenxi shook his head and felt that the Crown Princess and the crown prince were very right. Both of them seemed gentle and polite.


    The prince probably heard their conversation, looked at yuwenxi and smiled gratefully at her. Yuwenxi immediately shook his head and was a little embarrassed. It was not a big favor, but she was a little worried about being scolded by the Shangguan.


    Shangguan he would hide. He certainly didn''t like it. He asked for nothing.


    The singing and dancing on the stage continued. Yu Wenxi wanted to yawn a little. He stubbornly held back and burst into two tears. Bai liyeming just looked good, so he was right. Yu Wenxi with moist eyes stunned Bai liyeming. The whole person seemed a little lazy and wronged. He turned his face to the woman performing the dance.


    Yu Wenxi quickly blinked her eyes and blinked back the tears in her eyes. She was really a little sleepy.


    When will the song and dance end? No, when should the party end? She is sleepy, hungry and thirsty. The work of a maid is not suitable for her. She can''t control it. She has to stand with cramps in her calf and stomach.


    However, the woman who had danced well suddenly sprained at her feet and fell down.


    "Whew", the blood red whip whipped the woman''s body and cheek, the pain made the woman scream, and there was a blood mark on her cheek, shocking.


    Xuanyuanjing stared at the woman on the ground in disgust, "useless things. If you can''t jump well, you can look East and West. You can see Baili Yeming. He''s my man!"


    "Yes, the man who dares to covet my sister is looking for death. Jing''er, just now she not only looked at it, but also winked at it. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it." xuanyuanmu thinks his sister is especially right. Such a woman should be severely punished.


    These two people are really cruel. In the past, they always felt that bailiyenming was cruel. Now when they see these two people, they all feel that bailiyenming is actually very good.

 Chapter 190

    Xuanyuanjing didn''t think she had done wrong at all. She looked arrogantly at the emperor bailiheng of Dongming. "Let''s see such a boring performance? It''s too boring. We have to watch it fall asleep."


    "What does Princess Beiyuan think?" bailiheng asked angrily.


    Although it''s just a dancer, it''s the face of Dongming country. How can people not be angry.


    "I naturally have an idea, but it depends on whether you people in Dongming country dare." xuanyuanjing''s eyes flashed over the people and secretly ridiculed, which was really angry.


    Even if you know it''s an exciting method, you still can''t help but want to see what tricks she has.


    "Now that you have an idea, say it."


    "Lift up the things we prepared first." xuanyuanjing clapped his hands.


    After a while, ten big men came in carrying a huge square shaped thing. Everyone guessed what it was and what tricks the princess of Beiyuan country wanted to play?


    Because it was covered with a black cloth, everyone didn''t know what was inside and felt very mysterious.


    Yuwen frowned and thought that xuanyuanjing was not going to do magic.


    "Do you want to know what''s in here? What we''re going to play in a moment has something to do with the things in here." xuanyuanjing glanced at the big men next to him. The big men stretched out their hands to take the black cloth car. They only heard a loud noise and revealed the things in it. Everyone here had different faces, some surprised, some scared, some dignified, some... Well, expressionless, You don''t have to explain who you''re talking about.


    Under the black cloth was a large iron cage, and inside the cage was a tiger. The tiger was quite large, with an elongation of about two meters and a height of more than one meter. It was estimated that it could crush a person to death.


    At this time, the tiger was asleep, maybe it was pointed, but it didn''t move anyway.


    "What does Princess Beiyuan mean?" Prince Baili Guiyan said. He thought it was ridiculous and even presented the tiger in the gilded hall.


    "It''s very simple. Find someone to duel with the tiger and see which side can win, or which side can survive." xuanyuanjing said such cruel words with a smile on her face. This woman is really cruel.


    Yu Wenxi looked at the tiger inside. At this time, he couldn''t see how the tiger was still sleeping, but it was almost where it went. The cage was about half the size of a classroom. If only one tiger was kept, it would be a little big, but it would be too small to put people in it.


    "Such a tiger, it''s too dangerous to go in alone. Let two people go in together. How about you two?" xuanyuanjing suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the two people.


    One is the princess sitting next to the prince, and the other is yuwenxi standing.


    At the time of being accused, the crown princess was afraid of too much shock, while Yu Wenxi was shocked too much fear. How could she be suddenly selected and let them go in? Where would the danger be reduced?


    The tiger obviously has a big appetite. One is eaten, but it just fills his teeth. At least two are eaten. The one eaten is the appetizer, and the other is more dangerous. Xuanyuanjing, you really are.


    For a moment, all eyes focused on Yu Wenxi and the crown princess, with different faces and expressions.


    Shangguan Xin looks at yuwenxi. At this time, he is glad that Xiaohe didn''t come with him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen. He will definitely want to go into the cage with yuwenxi. He won''t care about losing face or not. What he cares about is yuwenxi''s life.


    Both the Crown Princess and Yu Wenxi must enter the cage, otherwise Dongming is timid, incompetent and cowardly in the mouth of Beiyuan. Although their demands are too much, they must accept any excessive demands. This is the most helpless choice.


    Yuwenxi noticed Shangguan Xin''s eyes, but she didn''t understand what he meant. She didn''t think of Shangguan he. What she thought was how to deal with the tiger. She''s not Wusong. Why fight the tiger?


    Is it really good to look up to her so much?


    "Princess Beiyuan, the Crown Princess doesn''t know how to fight. It''s too hard for you to ask like this!" the crown prince said. He grasped the crown princess''s hand tightly. The crown princess looked very afraid and trembled slightly. Normal people were afraid of this kind of thing, and the Crown Princess''s reaction was very normal.


    She leaned against the crown prince and looked at the tiger and the ground. She tried her best to restrain her fear, but she couldn''t restrain it.


    "Really? Let her go in alone." xuanyuanjing smiled and seemed very indifferent. It seemed that she was easy to talk at once.


    But everyone''s face didn''t ease down. If the dignified Crown Princess didn''t have a servant girl to serve with, wouldn''t it be too humiliating for the royal family to spread it?


    Moreover, he may make the prince unbearable, only care about his wife, and completely ignore the life and death of others.


    "Do you dare to enter?" xuanyuanjing looked at yuwenxi and asked with a smile full of contempt.


    "Do I have a choice?" Yu Wenxi replied in a sarcastic tone.


    Xuanyuanjing was stunned. She didn''t expect a maid to have such a momentum. Just now she saw the coldness in yuwenxi''s eyes.


    Is the maid around bailiyenming so capable? Isn''t it better to set off a hundred miles of night? She is more interested. She must take Bai Li Yeming back.


    "Have courage." xuanyuanjing affirmed yuwenxi.


    The third prince looked at yuwenxi with a thoughtful look. Yuwenxi had the courage. He knew it, but her actions seemed unexpected every time. This time, I didn''t know what kind of performance she would have.


    "I, I''ll go too." the Crown Princess sat up straight and opened her mouth to xuanyuanjing. Both her face and voice showed her fear, but she still said this sentence and had to show her courage well.


    The prince suddenly grasped her hand, "no!"


    "It''s really a deep love between husband and wife." xuanyuanjing covered her mouth and smiled.


    "It''s all right. Miss Yuwen will protect me. The prince will let go." the princess held back her tears and broke the prince''s hand.


    Her words completely put a lot of pressure on yuwenxi. Although yuwenxi also wanted to go in together, she naturally wanted to protect the Crown Princess and couldn''t let the tiger bite the crown princess, but if the crown princess said so now, wouldn''t she be very happy if she couldn''t protect the crown princess in the end


    What should I do?


    "Princess, I''m a little self-sufficient. Don''t hold too much hope for me. I''ll try to let it eat me first. I''ve gained weight recently. Maybe I''ll be full when it eats." Yu Wenxi said she was going to cry. She''s really an inspirational sister!


    There was a tense atmosphere. Yu Wenxi''s words made him laugh and cry.


    The four people standing behind Bai Li Yeming looked at each other and all had the impulse to help their forehead. Miss Yuwen, can you not be so funny?


    "Have you discussed it? Who will enter? Or two together?" xuanyuanjing smiled. People who didn''t know would know that this was an extremely cruel thing.


    "I''m in!"


    "I''m in."


    Yuwenxi and the crown prince almost answered together, but their tone was different. Yuwenxi was helpless and the crown princess was determined.


    "Very good." xuanyuanjing looked at them admiringly. "When you go in, I''ll wake it up and cover it with this black cloth. Half an hour later, the black cloth will open, and it''s clear which side won." she paused and smiled and continued to speak, "or it''s clear which side is still angry."


    Winning means life and losing means death. It''s entirely up to you.


    What he''s playing is the heartbeat!


    If you fight a tiger, you''ll fight a tiger. You have to cover it with black cloth for wool. Do you want me to touch the tiger?


    They were shocked by xuanyuanjing again. Since the people of Beiyuan state appeared, they were not the most shocked, but more shocked. They always broke the lower limit.


    I thought fighting tigers was bloody and cruel. I didn''t expect to cover it with black cloth. Even if someone wanted to help, I couldn''t see anything across the black cloth. I could only hear the sound, and maybe I could see the movement of blood sprinkled on the black cloth.


    "Don''t go too far!" the prince couldn''t sit still any longer. He felt that xuanyuanjing was becoming more and more excessive and arrogant. How could he watch his wife take risks.


    Not worth mentioning a close call, but he has the final say, and so many people sit, even if he is willing, they will not, and compared with the face of the East Ming Dynasty, a prince''s princess is so insignificant.


    The prince clenched his fists with blue tendons on his neck and forehead. It can be seen that he is really angry and sad.


    Yu Wenxi was a little impatient. In fact, it had little impact on her if the Crown Princess didn''t go in. It might be better if she didn''t go in. She would inevitably be distracted if she had to take care of the crown princess.


    "Princess, or you don''t go in," she suggested.


    The crown princess looked back at the crown prince. The crown prince stood there and didn''t come forward. He was trying his best to restrain himself from pulling her back. At this moment, he hated his incompetence. If he could be as capable as Baili Yeming, he could do nothing. Why didn''t Baili Yeming say anything this time? Let the people of Beiyuan country fool around?


    Doesn''t he care about yuwenxi? How can she take risks?


    Xuanyuanjing looked at them like watching a good play.


    Xuanyuan Mu leaned back with his hands behind his head, "Hey, I didn''t expect Dongming''s people to be so timid. I appreciate you, little maid. Why don''t you go to Beiyuan with me."


    Yuwenxi looked at him, but smiled and didn''t speak, but she silently said a dirty word in her heart: fuck your mother''s nose!


    It was so dirty that she didn''t intend to say it.


    In the face of such people, some dirty words pop up naturally. There is no way. What kind of dirty words are suitable for what kind of people, which is naturally suitable.


    "I''ll go in!" said the princess gritting her teeth.


    "OK, go in and wish you good luck." xuanyuanjing looked very happy.


    Yuwenxi looked at xuanyuanjing after entering. "After the black cloth is covered, it''s all black?"


    "No, it will be as bright as day." xuanyuanjing shook his head.


    "HMM." Yuwen nodded in the past. It''s not just a blind man touching a tiger. Hey, it''s really bad. Do you want to leave a last word?

 Chapter 191

    He turned his head and looked at the people present. He found that he had nothing to say. Finally, he fell on bailiyenming. Bailiyenming happened to be looking at her, with four eyes opposite each other.


    At the same time, his voice sounded in his mind, "come out alive."


    The simple four words made her smile. I thought he was particularly disgusted when he said this, but today I heard encouragement.


    You have to come out alive, don''t you? What last words? How can you just die? You can''t even deal with a tiger. How can you deal with other experts?


    The simple communication between her and bailiyenming was noticed by everyone. Although they didn''t hear what bailiyenming said, bailiyenming rarely looked at a person so seriously, or a woman.


    Xuanyuanjing can only see yuwenxi''s back, so she can''t see her smile. It''s just the reaction of the people around her that makes her frown. When she wants to see what''s going on, yuwenxi has turned to her and looked cold.


    The cage door was opened. Yu Wenxi took the lead in taking weapons. After entering, the crown princess looked back at the crown prince and tears fell. The crown prince immediately stood up and rushed over, but was pulled by a hundred miles and ten cups, "don''t be impulsive!"


    It doesn''t help to rush over now unless the crown prince has the ability to take the crown princess.


    The Crown Princess didn''t know what kind of weapon to choose. She chose a knife. She didn''t look back and went in with Yu Wenxi. After they went in, the door of the cage was closed. They had no way out. The crown princess was shaking all over. Yu Wenxi standing next to her could feel her legs shaking.


    She wanted to say: can you stop shaking? I want to shake too.


    When I saw something flying in quickly, I found that the tiger shook, and then slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the black cloth had begun to cover. The people sitting could only see the tiger and people. Finally, they could only see a piece of black cloth. At first, there was no movement in it. Everyone''s hearts were raised and their faces were very dignified.


    In fact, most people don''t hope. Two women fight with a tiger. The chance of winning is too small. Moreover, it''s a big cage, can''t run away, and there''s no tree to climb. It''s equivalent to waiting for death.


    Qingfeng and others are very worried. How to say that Qingfeng has a good relationship with yuwenxi. They have already had a lot of friendship, but don''t have an accident.


    At this time, the cage is also shrouded in a tense atmosphere. The cage is as bright as day as xuanyuanjing said. They are completely unaffected. They can clearly see the tiger and the dilated nostrils when the tiger breathes.


    The sober tiger slowly stood up and stared at Yu Wenxi and the crown princess. The knife in the crown princess''s hand shook up and down, and her arm was shaking.


    Yuwen used to be calm. She slowed down her breathing and put a knife in one hand and a dagger in the other. She knows the sharpness of the dagger. She must make a quick decision and can''t compare her strength with the tiger, otherwise she can only be buried in the mouth of the tiger.


    Finally realized what is called tiger eyes opened, tiger body shocked, full of deterrence.


    "Roar" the tiger looked at them and roared.


    All the people outside were worried when they heard this roar, but Heibu didn''t make any movement, which proved that there was no action inside. The two sides were estimated to be in a confrontation.


    Although the tiger is fierce, it will not attack at once. It will wait and see first.


    Yuwen swallowed a mouthful of spit and sweated his palms, but he was not afraid and was a little excited.


    "Roar" was another roar, but this time it was not standing in place, but rushing towards Yu Wenxi and the crown princess, "ah!" the Crown Princess screamed. The voice made the people outside frown. The crown prince fidgeted with worry, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Yu Wenxi pushed the princess away and rolled on the spot to avoid the tiger''s "bang". The tiger hit the cage again. When the tiger was about to hit, Yu Wenxi skillfully avoided it. He grabbed the railing on the cage with one hand and shot at the tiger with the other hand. The first shot hit the tiger, but the tiger avoided the second shot. Not only was it fast, And extremely clever.


    People outside heard this strange sound. They couldn''t distinguish the sound of anything. However, several people knew it. That was Baili Tangzhi and yuwenjin, who suffered a loss. Baili Yeming also knew it. He had seen the demonstration of yuwenxi.


    "Princess, southwest!"


    "Roar" the tiger suddenly screamed very angrily.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi was sitting on the tiger. The dagger in her hand had been inserted into the tiger''s back. She just wanted to use this breakthrough to cut the tiger''s body.


    However, the tiger has moved and moved wildly. Yu Wenxi can''t stay on it for a while. She wants to pull out the dagger, but she can''t. She has been thrown out and hit the cage heavily. She feels so painful that her internal organs are about to be shaken out.


    "Yuwenxi!" the princess screamed, with great fear and uneasiness.


    The sound made everyone nervous again. Bailiyenming suddenly tightened his hand holding the wine cup. He saw several cracks in the wine cup, but it didn''t break.


    The tiger has been killed by yuwenxi. Originally, it killed the Crown Princess first, but yuwenxi didn''t give it a chance at all. The Crown Princess didn''t hurt at all except being frightened and a little bruised. Yuwenxi has been injured several times and his internal organs have been hit hard.


    She was thrown out and hit the cage. She couldn''t get up at once. The tiger rushed directly at her.


    The pupil dilated instantly, watching the tiger jump up, and the fangs were shocking.


    Yu Wenxi clapped his hand on the cage, and his body slid rapidly against the ground. It was another violent impact, which made Yu Wenxi retch, and he was almost unconscious of pain.


    The princess was relieved to see that yuwenxi was all right.


    The tiger has been working with yuwenxi. He didn''t even talk to the crown princess. The crown princess is basically in no danger unless yuwenxi is dead.


    "Shit, if you want to eat, I''ll see if your teeth are hard. When I take off your tiger skin and pad the toilet!" Yu Wenxi was angry and put his foot on the tiger. The tiger cried out.


    Yu Wenxi was also driven crazy. He was very nervous. He had to talk like this to relieve himself. His brain must turn. Talking can also distract the tiger''s attention.


    She listened to Lao Tzu one by one. Those who really didn''t know that Lao Tzu was speechless outside would still think that it was a man fighting the tiger inside.


    I haven''t heard the voice of the crown princess for a long time. The crown prince is very nervous. His clenched fist hasn''t been loosened. He wants to lift the black cloth to see the situation inside.


    There was another gunshot.


    Bai liyeming counted the gunfire. He knew that the number of times this thing was fired was limited. He had used it three times.


    One eye of the tiger was burst by yuwenxi. Yuwenxi laughed, "ha ha, one eyed tiger, come on, come on, I''ll burst your other eye!"


    Her blood is boiling now. She feels that all her blood has been inspired, and she has demonstrated her efforts during this period. The moment of life and death is indeed the best way to stimulate her potential. She feels that her strength has been raised to a higher level. This feeling is great, and it seems easier to move.


    In fact, the situation of Yu Wenxi was not good at all. His clothes were broken continuously, all blood stains, and looked like a blood man.


    But she''s still excited.


    The tiger roared angrily again and again. The roar was louder and louder. One eye stared at Yu Wenxi, and the other eye kept bleeding.


    Yu Wenxi kept climbing on the iron cage. She never knew she had such flexible climbing skills. Just like a spider, the whole person''s back was close to the top of the cage and looked at the tiger. The top of the cage was about three meters to four meters from the ground. Such a distance was not safe. The tiger could still jump up. What she wanted was speed, When the tiger jumped up, she shot the tiger again, and then quickly let go. The whole person threw at the tiger and pulled out the dagger quickly, but at the same time, she was grabbed by the tiger''s claw, which made her facial features wrinkled together.


    No one heard Yu Wenxi speak, nor did the Crown Princess scream. Only the tiger kept roaring. Each roar was different, including anger, pain and mania.


    "We don''t have much physical strength. How about the last fight?" Yu Wenxi said to the tiger, "I''ll stand here and don''t run!"


    She thinks the tiger is spiritual, just like Zijian. She has a little IQ and can understand people''s words more or less. It''s not simple. It''s a pity to kill her, but if you don''t kill her, you''ll die.


    "Yuwenxi, are you crazy?" the Crown Princess shouted.


    How can you stay still? The tiger will kill you!

 Chapter 192

    crazy!


    It is estimated that this is everyone''s evaluation of Yu Wenxi. A woman can survive under such circumstances and can be so calm. Finally, she began to discuss with the tiger. What is this not a madman?


    The tiger burst out its last roar and rushed towards yuwenxi. As yuwenxi said, she didn''t move. The princess on one side had covered her mouth and stared the most. She thought yuwenxi was really crazy.


    "HMM." Yuwen used to hum stiffly. Her left arm was bitten by the tiger, and her sharp teeth immediately pierced the skin and flesh. However, she didn''t have time to care how painful it was. Her right hand quickly raised and fired two shots at the tiger''s head, and all the bullets entered the tiger''s brain.


    At this time, half an hour later, the black cloth on the iron cage was lifted. They just saw the tiger rush to bite yuwenxi''s arm, and yuwenxi raised his hand and shot, his side face condensed, without a trace of hesitation and timidity.


    The strength on the arm loosened, and the tiger''s other eye had been slowly closed.


    "Princess, come and cut it two times to relieve your anger!" yuwenxi said excitedly to the princess. Obviously, there was blood all over her body and blood on her face, but her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    At this moment, everyone just looked at it, but they didn''t do anything. It''s estimated that they were frightened by yuwenxi. Even if they weren''t frightened, they were also frightened. Is this a normal woman?


    The Crown Princess dared not, and her face was pale.


    "It''s all right. It''s going to die soon." Yu Wenxi kicked the tiger away. The tiger lay on the ground without any movement. He was shot in the brain. It''s still two shots. It''s impossible to live at all.


    At this time, the prince finally reacted. He immediately stood up and rushed to the cage. After rushing in, he hugged the princess, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Yuwenxi turned around and wanted to go out, but only one step away, the whole person rushed to the ground. She was exhausted.


    However, the expected impact did not come. She touched something warm and soft. At a glance, it was Bai Li Yeming''s arm and body. She was stunned. Someone would appear in time to catch her, wouldn''t she?


    "Que Yan, black."


    The sound of the night was very cold.


    Que Yan and black immediately went forward to help Yu Wenxi up and then to his position. Before Yu Wenxi sat down, he heard a scream and looked at it immediately, but he just found the confrontation between Feng shepherd''s purse and Bai liyeming, but he didn''t understand what had happened just now.


    "If you''ve had enough, you should pay it back." the voice of the hundred mile night is still cold, which is a little colder than his usual voice.


    The difference between the two standing positions was only more than three meters. Feng shepherd''s purse didn''t laugh any more, and he couldn''t laugh. The strength of Baili Yeming was much stronger than he thought. Baili Yeming''s face was condensed and he couldn''t see what state it was. Xuanyuan looked at the two people facing each other and frowned. It was rare that he didn''t show a playful smile again, and Xuanyuan Jing couldn''t see his face because she stood behind Feng shepherd''s purse.


    The Phoenix shepherd''s purse suddenly retreated half a step.


    Although it''s only half a step, it goes without saying that Feng shepherd''s purse is not the opponent of bailiyaiming. No matter who uses strength and who doesn''t, at least bailiyaiming won at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Mu''s face flashed unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the national teacher would be defeated by Baili Yeming. What kind of existence is Baili Yeming? In his eyes, the national teacher is already very powerful. In this way, Baili Yeming is more powerful? So powerful to what extent?


    "Ghost king, we are wrong about this. We are willing to offer a treasure to make amends for our behavior." Feng shepherd''s purse said with a smile and resumed its previous appearance.


    At this time, everyone also saw xuanyuanjing, who had been blocked by fengshepherd''s purse. When they saw her, they took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, it was like this just now.


    Xuanyuanjing''s clothes had been soaked with blood, and there were three scars on her cheek. At first glance, she was hurt by strength. It was unclear how deep and serious the wound was.


    This is


    Yuwen used to look at bailiyenming. Did bailiyenming avenge her... People?


    Bai Li Yeming came back. Yu Wenxi immediately got ready to get up when he saw him coming back. Because she sat in his position, he pressed her shoulder, "you sit."


    The palace man next to him immediately brought back a chair for bailiyaiming.


    I saw that Feng shepherd''s purse had someone move something. It looked very heavy and covered with cloth. For this kind of thing, Yu Wenxi had a shadow.


    When the black cloth is lifted to reveal what is inside, it is found to be a strangely shaped stone. The whole body is black, but it is not ordinary black, but will emit faint light. Even if the lights are bright at this time, you can still see the faint light. If you put it in a dark environment, you don''t know what luster it will emit.


    What stone is this?


    She heard a lot of startling voices, that is to say, many people present knew the stone. She leaned back in her chair and looked around. At this time, she had no strength. Thanks to the black medicine, she quickly recovered some vitality, otherwise she might faint.


    However, she still likes this feeling of physical overdraft, but she has brought her potential into play, and she has a sense of achievement to a higher level.


    "I believe most of the people present know what stone this is. This is the black spirit stone that can help people cultivate. Only a small piece can make people cultivate ten times faster." Feng shepherd''s purse introduced this stone.


    Ten times the speed? That is to say, it takes ten years to practice Kung Fu, and it will be achieved in one year? That''s really a good thing!


    I guess it''s going crazy.


    This is the dream of many Jianghu people. If you have such a thing to help you cultivate, you may dominate the Wulin.


    "This time we came to Dongming with sincerity, but children inevitably love mischief. Fortunately, they didn''t cause human life. I''m not good at discipline. I offer this thing to make amends. I hope the Lord of Beiyuan and the ghost King don''t care any more." Feng shepherd''s purse saluted the Emperor.


    I have to say that such a large black spirit stone is indeed a big hand. It is a rare thing. A small piece is enough for people to rob, let alone such a large piece.


    It is said that Beiyuan country has a vast territory and abundant resources. It has such a large black spirit stone. I don''t know if they don''t see many more. It''s strange to have such things if their cultivation is not high!


    "It''s inevitable that children have a playful mind. They are too young to be sensible. National master Feng shepherd''s purse should watch more. Otherwise, it''s difficult for you to explain what happened." the emperor''s mood is much happier. Such a black spirit stone is enough to buy many people. Naturally, they won''t care about what happened before. After all, there are no dead people.


    Even if Yuwen died, it''s worth getting the black spirit stone.


    Yuwenxi observed. Everyone looked very excited, but the prince had no expression. He was still comforting the princess, and he was not very interested in military cultivation.


    Another man didn''t respond. Needless to say, he knew who it was. His face was still ugly.


    For Yu Wenxi, she can tell when Baili Yeming is really angry and when he is expressionless. He is angry now. Although she doesn''t know what he is angry, can''t this black spirit stone comfort him? Or does he not like this black spirit stone at all?


    When Feng shepherd''s purse saw the look on everyone''s face, she knew that she was very satisfied with the compensation, and the smile on her face unconsciously deepened.


    And there was a slight contempt in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Xuanyuanjing, apologize." thought it was over, but bailiyenming opened his mouth.


    Feng shepherd''s purse was stunned. Unexpectedly, Baili Yeming didn''t plan to end it. What did he want?


    "Why do you apologize? Didn''t you give you all the treasures? This is the thing to make amends, isn''t it enough?" xuanyuanjing shouted. She was angry and her wound was painful, but she couldn''t be cruel, because her skills were inferior to others, so she had to be angry with herself.


    "Not enough, apologize."


    Bai Li night looked at her coldly.


    "No, didn''t the national master make amends with you? Don''t deceive people too much!" xuanyuanjing has a great temper. When did she suffer such injustice, she can''t stand it at all.


    Before Bai Li Yeming started, Feng shepherd''s purse had already called xuanyuanjing, "princess, apologize to Princess Dongming, crown princess, and the Yuwen girl."


    "National teacher!" xuanyuanjing was very unhappy. Now half of her face was covered with blood. It didn''t look very good.


    "Jing''er, apologize." xuanyuanmu also thinks it''s better to apologize. They can''t be implicated by xuanyuanjing alone. The ghost king is obviously not easy to provoke. Even the national teacher is not his opponent. It seems that he should be careful this time.


    It is really difficult to deal with such a person in Dongming.


    Xuanyuanjing can only apologize one by one reluctantly. Although she is not distracted, it is enough humiliation.


    "Lord Dongming, the princess is hurt. Let''s leave first." Feng shepherd''s purse said to the emperor.


    "Well, find the royal doctor to heal the princess immediately."


    "Thank you, Lord Dongming!"


    After they took their stand, the whole atmosphere was relaxed. Everyone also relaxed a little and began to talk in a low voice. The people of the three Beiyuan countries made a mess here. It''s really hateful. Only three people are so arrogant. If they enter the Beiyuan country, they will be killed at any time?


    "Yuwenxi, you have made great achievements this time. I''m going to reward you. What reward do you want?" the emperor is wary of yuwenxi, but this time yuwenxi''s achievements are in everyone''s eyes. He can''t refuse to reward yuwenxi.


    "The emperor freely rewards some gold and silver treasures, just silk and satin." Yu Wenxi said casually.


    She didn''t want to put forward any requirements for the emperor. When she got it, she said that in fact, what she wanted was the wolf girl in the prison, but this requirement must be impossible, so she wanted some money. Money is easy to do things.


    "It''s simple. Yuwen was rewarded with 1000 liang of gold, 100 pieces of silk and satin, and 10 pieces of gold, silver and jade."


    "Thank you for your reward." it sounds like a lot. Ha ha, it must be very useful after saving. There''s not too much money.


    After Yuwen xixie''en, Baili Shibei immediately stood up and knelt down to the emperor, "father and emperor, son and Minister want to marry Yuwen girl as a side imperial concubine."


    "Poof" Yu Wenxi, who just walked back, sprayed directly. What he sprayed was not water, but blood, real blood!

 Chapter 193

    The words of hundred miles and ten cups have not made everyone react. Should Yuwen''s blood spray be said in time or not? Why did you just spit blood at this time?


    This move surprised a hundred miles and ten glasses.


    If it''s just spraying water, he can understand that it''s surprise and shock, but what do you mean by spraying blood? Is it so scary? It''s just spitting blood!


    Yuwen wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t mean it. She really didn''t mean it. She suffered an internal injury when fighting with the tiger. Just now she felt blood coming up because she was walking. She wanted to press it hard, but she really couldn''t hold it down.


    Her vomit inevitably splashed the bailiyamei sitting next to her. Bailiyamei looked at Yu Wenxi with a slightly disdainful look.


    "Next time, stay away from me."


    This matter is solemnly emphasized.


    "Is this what I can control?" she doesn''t want to vomit blood!


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t waste any more words with her. He looked at the hundred Li ten cups that were still kneeling in front of the emperor. Unexpectedly, the hundred Li ten cups would ask to win Yu Wenxi here.


    "Third, I heard you right. Are you going to marry Yu Wenxi?" the emperor''s tone was unbelievable and ridiculous.


    How could you ask to marry Yu Wenxi? Yu Wenxi''s reputation is not unknown. It''s so bad that it can''t be worse. How can such a person become a royal daughter-in-law? Although it is a side room, it also has a name.


    "Father emperor, it''s really yuwenxi girl, and I hope father emperor can complete it." hundred miles and ten cups rarely do such shocking things. Today he seems a little not calm enough.


    "Well... If the third man really likes it, I can''t agree, so..." the emperor thought it would be better to marry the third man. It might be better for the third man to look at such a person.


    But before his words were finished, Yu Wenxi said, "no, I don''t agree. I''m the one who wants to marry. Shouldn''t I ask my opinion?"


    "Why don''t you agree?" asked Yu Wenxi.


    "Isn''t your question too funny? Why should I agree? I don''t like you. I have people I like. We are true love, and you can''t separate us!" Yu Wenxi struggled and threw himself at Qingfeng. He really did, because she couldn''t walk steadily, and Qingfeng could only catch her. So it seems that the relationship between the two people is really good! dear! Secret!


    Yuwen leaned against Qingfeng''s arms. Qingfeng''s whole body was stiff. Should he be so embarrassed? Yuwenxi, you are really getting more and more out of line. You can do such things. What if the master kills you? Don''t take revenge for me, just watch it for me.


    "Third prince, do you want to beat mandarin ducks with a stick? Don''t you always sympathize with the people? Don''t break us up? Looking back 500 times in my previous life, I can only get acquainted with each other in this life. Third prince, please complete, no, I''m going to vomit blood again..." Yu Wenxi really vomited blood again. Her internal injury is really not light. It''s easy to vomit blood when she''s excited.


    The emperor looked at Yu Wenxi and frowned, "Yu Wenxi, are you going to resist the order?"


    "You kill me, anyway, I can''t separate from my beloved!" Yu Wenxi looked at the emperor with awe inspiring righteousness, looked back at Qingfeng affectionately, raised his hand, gently stroked his cheek, and asked in a low voice, "honey, are you afraid? Are you willing to go to the yellow spring with me?"


    The sobbing tone made Qingfeng get goose bumps all over. She really wanted to throw the dead woman out!


    "Yuwenxi, you''ve had enough!" Qingfeng said in her ear with gnashing teeth.


    Where is your moral integrity? Even the name of dear comes out. Qingfeng can''t stand it!


    "Yuwenxi, I''ll wait for you. When you want to be my side imperial concubine, come to me." Baili Shibei got up and looked at yuwenxi with some feelings in his eyes.


    However, Yu Wenxi sneered with disdain, "I never rare to be someone else''s side imperial concubine. The third prince still doesn''t waste time on me." do you think the side imperial concubine is love? Oh, I''m sorry. I just didn''t need it.


    "Oh? Yuwenxi, do you mean you want to be the main room?" the emperor looked at yuwenxi and thought yuwenxi''s words were ridiculous. A woman born from a concubine with such a bad reputation still wanted to be the main room.


    What a dream!


    "Naturally, some people who don''t dislike me will make me a main room." do you want her to work with other women? Can she bear it? Can Zijian bear it? Must have bitten a blood vessel?


    "I''ll decide her marriage. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Li Yeming gets up and looks at Qingfeng. Qingfeng knowingly carries Yuwen Xi on his back and leaves. He hugs and touches it. It doesn''t hurt to carry it.


    In this way, regardless of the surprised eyes of the people, Bai liyeming left with Yu Wenxi. It was called a drag and a natural and unrestrained. Nothing could stop him from coming and going.


    Yuwen used to lie on Qingfeng''s back and look at bailiyenming. He spoke to bailiyenming in a respectful tone, "bailiyenming, why are you so crazy and dragging? I worship you!"


    "If you want, you can too." in the twinkling of an eye, they have returned to the underworld palace.


    "Can I really?" she looked forward to the hundred mile night, and always felt that as long as it was what he said, it must be possible.


    Bai Li night nodded.


    "I found you very good today."


    "That is to say, you think I treat you badly at ordinary times?" Bai liyeming glanced at Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi immediately shook his head with a dogleg, "no, it''s usually good. Today it''s especially good. It''s on a higher level."


    "Two days later, I compete with queyan until I can''t get up."


    Leaving such a sentence, Baili Yeming left, leaving Yu Wenxi and que Yan stunned. They looked at each other and saw four words they couldn''t understand from each other''s eyes.


    Queyan suddenly thought of something pointing to Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, it''s all you, it must be you!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qingfeng felt puzzled. She wore a woman''s dress with a man''s voice, which was very strange.


    "The master must be jealous. If you have such close contact with Miss Yuwen, the master must be jealous, so you should punish Miss Yuwen!" Que Yan said very definitely and loudly. It''s hard to hear a hundred mile night''s meditation.


    "What intimate contact? I didn''t move. She posted it herself!"


    Qingfeng was called a grievance. He stood there and took good care of it. Yuwenxi jumped on him. There were still people who did something to him. He didn''t say he was wronged. Later, the master asked him to carry yuwenxi. He didn''t take the initiative.


    "Cough, Qingfeng, I''m sorry. It''s forced by the situation. I can''t help it. Don''t worry. I really don''t mean anything to you. I won''t pester you in the future."


    Yu Wenxi was embarrassed, especially when she heard Qingfeng say she pasted it herself. How did she feel so shameless?


    "I don''t mean that." Qingfeng felt that he had gone a little too far. He also knew that yuwenxi didn''t mean anything to him. He turned his head and stared at queyan, "it''s all you, you talking fool."


    "What are you talking about? You, Qingfeng, don''t go. Stop if you have the ability!" queyan chased out. She didn''t know if she had a fight with Qingfeng. Anyway, she didn''t come back for a long time.


    Black stayed for Yu Wenxi to deal with the wound. The internal injuries were very serious. If black''s medical skills were not superb, it would still be a problem whether she could get out of bed two days later.


    Yinlian was probably informed. She ran in and was frightened to cry when she saw Yu Wenxi.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why is it covered with blood." yinlian was really afraid of Yu Wenxi, who was like this in the general''s house at that time, which left a big shadow on her.


    "It''s all right. I beat the tiger today. I tell you I''m very brave, but I need your care these two days. Don''t cry. You can''t take care of me if you cry." Yu Wenxi reached out to wipe away yinlian''s tears and grinned at her.


    Black found that yuwenxi, who likes to talk, laugh and make trouble, seemed to be back again.


    She always felt that Yuwen lived a vivid life in the past and was always colorful. Sometimes she was impulsive, but sometimes she was calm. Sometimes she was in trouble, but she could deal with the aftermath by herself. Even if she couldn''t deal with the aftermath, she wouldn''t complain. She would only reflect on her mistakes. In fact, she was a good woman. If she was stronger, she might really be able to match her master.


    Two days later, Yu Wenxi was much better, but she was still uncomfortable. Her internal injuries were still a little, but Bai liyeming couldn''t listen to her. She had to fight with queyan. She didn''t know how queyan''s martial arts were. At first, she had to fight in the form of temptation. After several times, she found that queyan''s martial arts were still very good, Although it can''t reach the level of Qingfeng, it''s above her.


    But the gap between them is not very big.


    She suddenly understood the meaning of Baili Yeming and asked her to fight with queyan. Therefore, if she wanted to win queyan, she had to do everything she could, otherwise she was likely to be defeated.


    The first few times she did lose, but just because she mastered some of queyan''s ways these times, she began to see moves and attack queyan''s weaknesses. She took a hundred moves under queyan''s hand and didn''t lose, which surprised queyan.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wenxi can make such great progress in just a few fights. If figures are used to represent the strength of the two people, if que Yan is five points, Yu Wenxi has only four points. The two people have a gap of one point, but we can''t laugh at the gap. Life and death often lie in this point.


    And she also found that Yu Wenxi''s body method has improved, faster than when she competed at the beginning. Did she not show her strength at the beginning or did she improve later? She would rather be the former. If it were the latter, the insight and potential were too amazing.


    In fact, yuwenxi didn''t know that she was fast. She just wanted to beat queyan. If she beat queyan, she could have a rest.


    Yu Wenxi''s footsteps suddenly became very strange, and the sword in her hand also danced a very strange track, which made que Yan completely unable to understand. It seemed that she was attacking her, but it seemed that she was writing. It was very strange.


    With a "Keng", Yu Wenxi''s sword tip picked out que Yan''s sword.

 Chapter 194

    Que Yan stared in surprise and quickly approached herself. The tip of the sword pointed to yuwenxi in her throat. As long as she entered another inch, yuwenxi''s sword would pierce her throat.


    The shock remained on her face for a long time.


    This was their fourth fight. The total time was less than two hours. Yuwen defeated her in the past, and she was still defeated.


    "I lost." Que Yan said to Yu Wenxi with a smile.


    Yuwen took the sword and grinned at queyan, "thank you for your forgiveness."


    "I didn''t let you. You really won, and I dare not let you. If the master knows, I will die miserably." Que Yan really didn''t let Yu Wenxi. She used her strength, but the progress of Yu Wenxi behind was amazing. She felt that Yu Wenxi had improved from four points to six points, and she still stayed at five points.


    They only have one point, not just one point, but two points. She can''t beat yuwenxi in the future. If yuwenxi continues to progress at this speed, she doesn''t know how far she will grow in the future.


    Yuwenxi turned around and was ready to go. He saw bailiyenming not far away. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought when bailiyenming came. Did they come when they competed? Or just recently?


    When she thought of those tragic defeats, either she was kicked to the ground by queyan or she fell to the ground by herself. She was in all kinds of embarrassment, but it''s no wonder that Baili Yeming had no image in front of him for a long time.


    She walked over and stood in front of the hundred mile night.


    "How do you feel?" bailiyenming asked her.


    "I think it''s very good. I thought I really couldn''t get up and fight the next day." Yu Wenxi was still satisfied with her performance. She could beat que Yan in such a short time.


    But Bai Li Yeming left with three words.


    Nothing.


    It''s these three words again. How worthless is she? How can a hundred mile night ghost dislike her so much?


    Well, it''s really worthless! With such a little progress, she is arrogant and complacent. It''s too unpromising. She should solve her next goal faster and practice to the extent of second kill.


    When Yu Wenxi went back to have a rest, he reflected on himself for a long time and got up to practice his sword. When she was fighting with queyan just now, she naturally did that. I don''t know what happened. Is this a self-made sword technique? In the competition, she suddenly had such an idea. She tried to restore the situation at that time and tried several times to find the feeling.


    It felt like writing.


    She closed her eyes and moved with the dance of the sword. She really found that she was writing. Taking the sword as the pen and Qi as the ink, she ran through the clouds and water at one go. The last stop was queyan''s neck.


    At that time, she wrote four words: defeat queyan!


    Is it possible to take this self created sword technique as your own skill after further study? Moreover, if the words written each time are different, it is impossible to guess her moves for convenience, so it is impossible to break down the moves. In this way, isn''t it a lot more likely to win?


    Yu Wenxi was immediately excited. He picked up his sword and waved it. He wrote whatever he thought of. At first, it was a little astringent, but the more he went to the back, the more fluent and felt. It seemed that something was forming, especially a wonderful feeling.


    All roads lead to Rome!


    Yes, that''s the feeling. No matter what kind of words you write, you will eventually return to one point, that is, the point of victory and the point of hitting the enemy''s vital points.


    She just felt very excited and her blood was boiling all over her body.


    In the dark night, I saw her constantly dancing her sword. Sometimes her face condensed and sometimes showed joy. Her movements became more and more elegant and smooth, and her body method became more and more ethereal and difficult to determine.


    Yu Wenxi felt incomparable smoothness for the first time. Before, she always felt as if something was suppressing herself. This time, I don''t know whether it was no longer suppressed, or whether she had broken through. She didn''t want to stop. Although her face was covered with sweat, she felt that her strength had not been used up and could continue.


    In the next few days, Yuwen used to practice the sword selflessly. In the process of practicing the sword, she found that her internal power had also improved. Sometimes she even forgot to eat. Yinlian wanted to heat the food several times. However, yinlian didn''t dare to relax when she saw her young lady''s hard work. She replied that she wanted to practice martial arts well.


    Recently, she has been practicing basic skills and laying a good foundation for her body. At the beginning, miss was like this, and miss also asked for a secret script for her and Pluto to to practice. Although it is a very common and simple secret script, it is enough for her. She knows that she can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. In the future, she won''t be a burden for Miss, she will be a help for miss!


    "Master, Miss Yuwen has been working very hard recently." Qingfeng looks at Yuwen''s past with new eyes these days. She has really forgotten herself to a level. Almost everyone sees her practicing sword or thinking about sword moves. It seems that she has suddenly changed from an ordinary person to a martial arts maniac.


    "Yes." Bai liyeming nodded.


    He saw Yu Wenxi''s progress and seriousness these days, but there was still a gap. However, this set of swordsmanship was created by herself at this time. This creative ability was good. At first, he didn''t understand what it meant. He thought Yu Wenxi was waving. Later, he saw that he was writing. The brush was vigorous and powerful, and the sword was fierce and threatening, It''s really a good set of swordsmanship.


    "Did shangguanhe come to her?"


    "Well, Miss Yuwen went out for a while and came back." when Qingfeng answered this, she looked at Bai Li Yeming''s face, but found that she couldn''t see anything.


    "What do you want to see?"


    Qingfeng immediately laughed, "no, nothing." master, do you want to be so sharp?


    "You and yuwenxi are still suitable." bailiyenming suddenly said such a sentence, which scared Qingfeng to flop and kneel down, "master, I''m wrong!" please don''t break your subordinates like this, will you?


    Besides you, who dares to be with yuwenxi? Her mess is not something ordinary people can clean up.


    There was a sudden movement in the distance. The next second I saw yuwenxi appear in front of them. The speed was so rapid that Qingfeng''s face flashed shock. It was only a few days? Is genius really genius?


    "Bai Li Yeming, I found that I can leave. The period of January has expired, and it is more than one day." Yu Wenxi smiled happily and finally can leave. After that, she will be free.


    "HMM." looking at Yu Wenxi''s impatient look, Bai liyeming''s eyes closed.


    Such a subtle expression, Baili Yeming didn''t notice it, let alone Yuwen. In her opinion, Baili Yeming was the same facial paralysis and the same expressionless face.


    "Then I''ll go back and pack up now and go?"


    "Yes."


    "Thank you for your kindness during this period of time. Bye." Yuwen smiled at Baili Yeming and withdrew.


    She called yinlian to pack up things together, then picked up Zijian and left. She no longer needs others to lead the way. As long as they don''t modify the array, she can come and go freely. I don''t know if she can come and go freely after modifying the array. Maybe she can still crack it.


    "Miss, where shall we go after going out?" yinlian was a little confused. The general''s house couldn''t go back. Where should they go?


    "Go to the inn to stay first, and then prepare to buy a house." Yu Wenxi has planned.


    It''s impossible to take yinlian and Zijian to live with Qingwei. In that case, it''s hard to change between the two identities.


    "House? Miss, do you have a lot of money?" buying a house is not a joke. It needs a lot of money.


    Yu Wenxi smiled. She really doesn''t lack money now. "The emperor rewarded me a lot of money, enough to buy several houses. It''s all right. Don''t worry about money."


    Yinlian doesn''t know how much money yuwenxi has, but she is relieved to hear yuwenxi say so. As long as she follows the young lady, she will serve the young lady all her life.


    After settling down in the inn, Yu Wenxi took Zijian and yinlian to find Shangguan he. Now she didn''t dare to leave yinlian alone, for fear of the last thing.


    Shangguan he came to the underworld house to find her before. She just said a few words in a hurry and said that she would find him after she came out. Now it''s time to find him. Shangguan he has done a lot for her and is really good to her. She will remember whether she can go back or not in the future.


    When he went to the government house, the gatekeeper knew Yu Wenxi. Seeing Yu Wenxi, he immediately reported to shangguanhe. It happened that shangguanhe was dueling with his eldest brother shangguanlian. Shangguanlian immediately sank when he heard Yu Wenxi''s name.


    Shangguan he was full of joy. He dropped his sword and was going to see Yu Wenxi, but Shangguan Lian grabbed him on the shoulder, "what are you going to do?"


    "Brother, you''re asking a strange question. You''re not stupid!" shangguanhe thought that brother''s question was really funny. Of course, he went to see yuwenxi.


    "She is entangled with so many men, and now she has provoked the third prince and the underworld. Do you want to get entangled?" Shangguan Lian feels that Shangguan he really can''t get rid of it. Yuwenxi''s woman has filled Shangguan he with what infatuation soup, and even fascinated Shangguan he.


    Shangguan he frowned and opened Shangguan he''s hand. "Brother, you are my brother. I respect you, but if you say that again, Xier, don''t blame me for turning my face. She didn''t get tangled with many men. The third prince obviously entangled himself. How can I blame her? Besides, I just regard her as my sister. There''s something wrong."


    Unwilling to talk more with shangguanlian, shangguanhe ran out to see Yuwen. Shangguanlian looked at his brother who had gone away, and his face was still very bad.


    "Sister Xier!" Shangguan he ran out and hit his eyes with a touch of pink, which made people feel in a good mood.


    A boy with flowers.


    "Shangguanhe, how do you look like your husband who waited for a long time and finally went out?" yuwenxi teased shangguanhe.


    "Smelly girl!" Shangguan he played yuwenxi''s forehead angrily.


    "Where are you now?"


    Of course, Shangguan he knew that yuwenxi didn''t have a place to live. He had thought about it before, but he thought he would discuss it after yuwenxi came out. He couldn''t make his own decisions.


    "I stayed in the inn first, and I''m going to ask you to accompany me to see the house. The emperor rewarded me with so many gold and silver treasures. It''s a pity not to lose them?" Yu Wenxi smiled so treacherously.

 Chapter 195

    Shangguan he and yuwenxi returned to the inn together, and yinlian followed behind. She felt that Shangguan''s little childe and her young lady were quite right, but why weren''t they together?


    Yu Wenxi mentioned Jiang Ting when he thought of what the crown princess had said to her. Shangguan he sank when he heard Jiang Ting''s name. It was obvious that he didn''t like Jiang ting.


    "No, you don''t like it so much. Why don''t you make it clear?" Yu Wenxi didn''t think Shangguan he was the kind of person who would hang other people''s girls.


    "I said, I made it clear that I didn''t like her." Shangguan he seemed very innocent.


    "But the Crown Princess... Oh, I know. It turns out that she is of this type." yuwenxi immediately understood that Jiang Ting had died with Shangguan he, but she didn''t tell the crown princess, which made the Crown Princess think it was Shangguan he''s problem. It''s estimated that Jiang Ting still wanted to fight for it.


    Yu Wenxi patted Shangguan he on the shoulder, "good luck, this woman should be a little difficult."


    "I can''t beat her. Anyway, I don''t have any broken rules not to beat women." for women who don''t know each other, he thinks he can beat them, otherwise it will only be very troublesome.


    He is not happy with Jiang Ting''s type of woman. He feels too hypocritical and pretentious.


    "By the way, don''t talk about me. What''s the matter with you and the third prince? I heard that the third prince proposed to the emperor, but you refused." Shangguan he was very sorry and thought he didn''t go at that time, but he was not qualified to go to such a banquet. He was too young and didn''t have military merit, so he was not qualified to go.


    Speaking of the three Prince''s hundred Li and ten cups, Yuwen felt angry in the past.


    "Don''t mention it. You''re angry. You should know me very well. Is there nothing between me and the third prince? And I don''t have anything worth liking. I don''t understand what he means when he suddenly proposes to marry the emperor. He wants me to be a side imperial concubine, which makes me very rare."


    The position of the side imperial concubine is really not rare.


    Shangguan he chuckled, "even if he promised you the main room, it''s not rare for you."


    "Ah, you know me and I don''t like him. Why marry him? He''s really true. Why are you sure I''ll agree."


    "In fact, the third prince is OK. My second brother has been with the third prince for some time. He thinks the third prince is very gentle and excellent." shangguanhe thinks that the hundred Li ten cups are OK, but good is good. It doesn''t matter whether he marries Yu Wenxi or not. It''s two different things.


    Yuwen Xibai glanced at Shangguan he, "do you mean that as long as others are good, I have to marry? Then you are also good. Am I married?"


    Shangguan he laughed, "if you want to marry me, I''ll marry you. I didn''t tell you. If no one marries you, I''ll marry you. When you say marry me, I promise to marry!" this is a bit serious and a bit joking. People will not have a burden and feel very moved.


    "Well, when I''m old, I''m still young. Who knows if anyone will marry me." Yu Wenxi readily promised.


    The two people talked and laughed and talked a long way. Shangguan he suddenly had an idea, "Xier, I''ll take you to see Jiang ting."


    "Tut Tut, you are so bad that you deliberately want to see others make a fool of yourself, aren''t you?" Yu Wenxi raised his eyebrows.


    "Those who know me, sister Xier, go!"


    Shangguan he took yuwenxi to Jiang''s house. They jumped onto the wall and a big tree to see where Jiang Ting was. When Shangguan he saw it, he took yuwenxi and changed a tree. Yuwenxi''s lightness skills are good now. Flying around like this has no impact at all.


    "Look, that''s Jiang ting." Shangguan he pointed to the woman in the distance. Yuwen thought the distance was too far, and flew to another tree. He felt that the distance of this tree was just right.


    "Why is your lightness skill so good now?" Shangguan he asked in a low voice standing next to Yu Wenxi.


    He felt that when he saw Yu Wenxi this time, he felt that she had changed a lot and her martial arts had improved a lot. How long has it taken? How can she improve so fast.


    "I don''t know. It''s getting better. Now is not the time to discuss this. I think Jiang Ting looks very good." Yu Wenxi looked at Jiang Ting''s appearance and thought it was very good.


    Hearing Yu Wenxi''s words, Shangguan he glanced at Jiang ting and said, "where''s better? You look much better than her."


    Yu Wen was stunned. "When did you have such a high evaluation of me?"


    "You are the most beautiful in my heart!"


    "Glib." yuwenxi was speechless and deliberately stepped on his foot. Shangguanhe almost cried out in pain. He found that he couldn''t avoid yuwenxi''s foot. He was too fast to have time.


    This girl has made such great progress. He is not used to it. He is clearly the one who needs his protection. It''s not used to becoming so strong.


    Thinking of what Yu Wenxi said before, she said she didn''t want to rely on others and wanted to rely on herself. He suddenly felt flustered and felt that something was changing.


    "Miss, miss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it, miss!" the following movement immediately attracted the attention of Yu Wenxi and shangguanhe.


    "Not on purpose? Why do I think you mean it? Do you have a brain?" Jiang Ting kicked away the maid kneeling on the ground in anger. "Come on, pull the maid out and beat her to death!"


    So vicious? Didn''t you accidentally splash the tea?


    "Miss, spare your life, miss! I really didn''t mean it, miss. Spare your life!" the maid begged for mercy, but Jiang Ting didn''t mean to let her go at all.


    Soon someone came up with a stick. The maid kowtowed and admitted her mistake to Jiang ting. Jiang Ting was still unmoved.


    "You''re right not to like her. It''s too cruel."


    "She is not like this in front of me. She looks very gentle and kind and pretends to be dead." Shangguan he knows that such a woman is definitely not really gentle and domineering in her eyes.


    He still appreciates yuwenxi. It looks fierce, but it''s actually very kind. If yuwenxi is splashed like this, it won''t be much. Is this the real tenderness?


    Oh, he has to teach Jiang ting a good lesson.


    In the blink of an eye, Yuwen saw Shangguan he fly down the tree.


    "Oh, Miss Jiang, what are you doing? Punish the handmaid? What''s wrong with the handmaid? Hurt you?" Shangguan he looked at Jiang ting with his hands around his chest like a smile.


    Jiang Ting was startled to see him appear. She didn''t think that Shangguan he would suddenly appear. All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to do.


    "I, I, yes, she hurt me, Shangguan childe. Why are you here?" Jiang Ting immediately changed into a delicate look, which made Shangguan get goose bumps all over. She just felt very disgusting.


    "Come and see you." Shangguan he walked away a few steps and stood in front of the maid, avoiding Jiang Ting''s touch.


    Jiang Ting doesn''t know how happy she is when shangguanhe says to come to see her. Shangguanhe has always ignored her and refused her. Now he actually comes to see her. Is shangguanhe hard to get and duplicity? This is the virtue of a man. It doesn''t matter, as long as he comes.


    "Unexpectedly, when I couldn''t see you..." shangguanhe deliberately stopped here. Jiang Ting looked at shangguanhe with expectation and thought that the next words should be: I didn''t expect to miss you so much when I couldn''t see you, so I just came to see you.


    However, Shangguan he turned and looked at the maid kneeling on the ground, "you are so cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless."


    Jiang Ting''s face immediately changed. She looked at the maidservant on the ground and then at shangguanhe. She didn''t know how to explain for herself. Shangguanhe must have seen it, otherwise he wouldn''t say such words, so it was useless for her to explain again.


    "I, I just teach a servant." can''t I teach a servant?


    "Well, it''s just to teach a servant a lesson. Didn''t you act very gentle and generous in front of me? Where will you quarrel with a maid? Oh, I know. You only quarrel with your own maid, don''t you? You don''t care about the life or death of your own maid."


    Shangguanhe''s tone was extremely sarcastic, which made Jiang Ting''s face blue and white.


    "I won''t do this in the future. Don''t be angry." Jiang Ting thought that shangguanhe didn''t like her to punish people. She immediately said to the kneeling maid, "get up and get down."


    "Thank you, Miss Xie, childe Xie." the maid almost rolled away for fear that Jiang Ting would repent.


    "How you are has nothing to do with me. I remember I told you that there is no possibility between us. I don''t like you. Why don''t you make it clear to the crown princess?"


    Shangguanhe looked at Jiang Ting fiercely. When he didn''t smile on his face, shangguanhe still looked very serious and terrible. Jiang Ting unconsciously stepped back two steps, "I just, I just don''t want to give up like this. We''ve only contacted several times. You say you don''t like me. Feelings need to be cultivated."


    "People like you... Have nothing to cultivate. You and I were impossible before, now and in the future. Understand? You''re not my type." shangguanhe turned to go. Jiang Ting hurried to catch shangguanhe''s arm, but shangguanhe avoided, "don''t move. I''m still a yellow flower girl."


    "Pooh Pooh" standing on the tree, Yu Wenxi almost fell from the tree.


    Huang Hua''s big girl man can also say such words. Shangguan he, where''s your face?


    Jiang Ting was silly. Why did the indifferent Shangguan he joke again?


    "You''re not suitable for me. Don''t waste time on me, or the crown princess will have to come to me and be very annoyed." shangguanhe jumped out of the wall and completely forgot Jiang Ting''s call.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? You don''t like me. I don''t like you. There must be something wrong with wearing pink clothes all day. Hum!" Jiang Ting stamped her foot and left.


    Yuwenxi jumped out of the tree and saw Shangguan he waiting there with a leaf in his mouth.


    "Well, she said there was something wrong with you." Yu Wenxi teased him.


    "Who is wrong if you like a wrong person?" Shangguan he was too lazy to care.


    I thought I should solve Jiang Ting''s problem this time and won''t pester him again.


    When they walked back, they happened to meet a hundred miles and ten cups, but the first sentence of the hundred miles and ten cups was, "unfortunately, I made a special trip here to wait for you."

 Chapter 196

    Yuwenxi wondered, frowned and said, "what are you waiting for me to do here?" and how did he know she was going this way? Was someone following her?


    Aware of Yu Wenxi''s vigilance, he smiled, "don''t be too nervous. It''s not difficult to understand your whereabouts."


    "Oh, you haven''t answered what to wait for me." I didn''t make it clear before. She didn''t mean anything to him. Why wait for her here.


    Are they all too conceited and think that if they want to marry her, she will marry with gratitude? Smell the wind is like this, and so are hundred miles and ten cups. It''s really annoying.


    "Don''t you really think about me? I like you." Baili Shibei said to Yu Wenxi with a smile.


    He didn''t use any interest relationship to lure her like Wen Feng. He used emotion to attract her. Do you like it? How much is a hundred miles and ten cups worth?


    How long can it last?


    There must be no answer to these two questions, but she doesn''t want to know the answer.


    "I don''t like you. You know the person I like." Yu Wenxi''s face is cold and his voice is cold. Looking at the hundred Li ten cups doesn''t seem to be looking at a noble prince, but a tangled person.


    Although Shangguan he thought there was something wrong with yuwenxi''s attitude, he decided to stand on yuwenxi''s side. His impression of hundred miles and ten cups is not bad, but Xier''s sister doesn''t like it if she doesn''t like it. If she doesn''t like it, there are no conditions. Anyway, that''s it.


    For Yuwen Xi''s words, the hundred mile ten cup shook his head, "Yuwen girl, you can cheat others, but forget it if you cheat me. I can see that you and Qingfeng are not the same thing. Your relationship is good, but it''s not between men and women."


    "Well, don''t uncover some things, do you? Give each other a step down and don''t make your words too clear." Yu Wenxi thought that the hundred mile ten cups were really difficult enough. She gave the steps. If the hundred mile ten cups didn''t go down, did she have to embarrass each other?


    Hundred Li ten cups sighed, "Miss Yuwen, I really want to marry, not just for fun."


    "Oh? You really want to marry, not for fun? If you can only have me in your life, can you do it?" Yu Wenxi looked at him thoughtfully, which was absolutely impossible for him, and the most he could give her was the position of the side room.


    Faced with such a problem, Yu Wenxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would make such a request. She was the only woman in his life? It was really impossible. Even if he wanted to, his father would not agree.


    The hesitation and shock of the hundred mile ten cup has given Yu Wenxi the answer. She is not disappointed, but feels ridiculous. This question can certainly make it difficult for many people. What is good for the hundred mile ten cup is worthless in front of her.


    "I remember you have another confidant, Xiao Yuqiang. How''s the relationship recently?" she didn''t know whether yuwenshang had contact with Baili Shibei, but according to yuwenshang''s character, she should still have contact.


    Yuwenshang will never give up this opportunity.


    "Do you care about Xiao Yuqiang?" his face eased a little. His eyes were unclear. He didn''t know whether he knew Xiao Yuqiang''s identity or not.


    She shook her head. "I just want to say that you can''t give me what I want, and I don''t want you to give it. It''s impossible for the two of us, the third prince. I''m offended." she pulled shangguanhe and prepared to go. It''s impossible for her and the hundred mile ten cups. She has no feelings for the hundred mile ten cups, and from his silent attitude, she doesn''t know how many women she will have in her life, The main room should be reserved for someone who can help him.


    His heart is definitely not as gentle and indifferent as he shows. He is an ambitious man.


    This is Yu Wenxi''s guess. She doesn''t know whether she sees people or not. Anyway, she doesn''t intend to contact Baili Shibei.


    Looking at the back of Yu Wenxi and Shangguan he leaving, I wonder if I can only be a woman in my life? Don''t you want me to give it to you? Yuwenxi, you are really crazy, but it suits my taste very much.


    "Xi''er." Shangguan he called Yuwen Xi.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yu Wenxi looked sideways.


    "You just said that you can only have one woman in your life. Is that true?"


    "Yes, of course it''s true. Of course, the man I like can only be mine. How can I give it to other women? I''ll cut anyone who dares to touch him!" Yu Wenxi said with a fierce face.


    Shangguan he smiled, "you''re right. Of course, the people you like have to own them alone. I only need one woman in the future. So many are very annoying. Like my father, only my mother is good."


    "Yes, that''s a real family. I won''t cheat and bully. You see how badly I was bullied in the general''s house." Yu Wenxi said pitifully.


    "Don''t pretend." Shangguan he naturally saw that her pity was pretended, at least now.


    However, he also knew that Yuwen was bullied in the past. He remembered all these. Now he has no good face for the Yuwen family, and he can''t help choking when he sees it.


    It''s enough to have a person who knows and promises with you all your life. A person has only two hands, one holding her and one protecting her. This is the best.


    He hoped that Yu Wenxi would find such a man, and he also hoped to find such a woman.


    Accompanied by shangguanhe, yuwenxi bought a desirable house, paid the money and handed in the land lease, and then lived in it with yinlian and Zijian. The house is a little big, just two people and a war animal. It seems a little big. Then slowly expand the people.


    "Miss, I''ll clean it up. I''ll come." yinlian grabbed the rag in yuwenxi''s hand and looked happy. Yinlian seemed to like here, or only the two of them. There was no need to worry that someone would bully them. They could live freely.


    She was very happy to see yinlian come out of it. She knew that it must have done great harm to yinlian. However, as long as people are still alive, they must look forward and walk forward, otherwise it is only themselves who suffer.


    "How can you finish it alone? I''ll do it together. Then we can finish it quickly. We have to go out with me later." Yu Wenxi said to yinlian.


    Yinlian suddenly stopped and looked at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi looked at her in wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, in fact, you don''t have to take me everywhere. Now I can protect myself. Really, I''m not the fool who used to be bullied."


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. He only felt that his heart had been hit and a dull pain.


    "Yinlian..." she called softly.


    It turned out that yinlian knew why she was brought with her. In fact, she was a sensitive child.


    "Miss, trust me, will you? I can really protect myself. Miss, I don''t have to take slaves everywhere. Besides, in this case, slaves can''t do many things."


    "Yes?" really?


    Yinlian nodded hard at yuwenxi, then smiled at yuwenxi, "yes, really, miss, believe me!"


    "OK, yinlian, I believe you can. No one can bully you in the future." because you can protect yourself.


    Yuwenxi went out after working with yinlian for a while. She thought of Yanning and his mother Luo Yan. She didn''t know how they were and whether they still lived in that inn.


    She likes Yanning. It''s better to comfort her.


    But after going to the inn, the boss said he had checked out, and he checked out early. He almost checked out the next day. Why did they leave in such a hurry? Is something wrong?


    She can only go to Yan Qingxi. I don''t know if Yan Qingxi will know.


    In the past, I just saw Yan Qingxi. He happened to be seeing a doctor. Yuwenxi waited a moment and saw Xie Wen coming out. Xie Wen showed her vigilance when she saw her. In Xie Wen''s eyes, yuwenxi helped the child and the woman, so she didn''t like yuwenxi.


    Yuwenxi noticed her look and said nothing. She didn''t like Xie Wen very much. Since she was tired of seeing each other, there was no need to say hello.


    Yanqingxi diagnosed the patient and found that Yuwen had come in the past.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Yanning''s mother and son?" yuwenxi asked directly. When he asked, he also paid special attention to Xie Wen''s face. There was nothing unusual, so it had nothing to do with her.


    Yan Qingxi shook his head. "I don''t know. Why did you ask me?"


    "Come here, I''ll borrow three steps to talk with you." Yu Wenxi directly pulled Yan Qingxi away and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you doubt it at all? Why should a person with confused memory believe his memory?"


    She thought Yan Qingxi was really enough. Didn''t she find that Yan Ning looked like him?


    "But I have a wife. Since I have a wife, I can''t have children with other women. People are similar and have the same name. Maybe they really recognize the wrong person. Besides, the woman asked me if I can play the piano. I said no, it means I''m not alone." then what''s the need to care?


    Yuwenxi really wanted to smoke him.


    "You also said that you may have recognized the wrong person, but you may have recognized the right person, don''t you? First tell me what''s the matter with your current wife?"


    Thinking of Yan Ning''s saying that she and her mother have traveled all over the country and all over the mountains and rivers. She has been looking for it for two years. Since she knows Yan Qingxi and has friends, of course, she has to understand it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. She told me she was my wife. At first, I didn''t believe it, but then I remembered a lot about her and my past. We were really good, and I liked her too." Yan Qingxi said that, but his face still flickered with confusion. Obviously, he wasn''t very sure.


    "You are really stubborn in some places and muddled in others. How can people say that it is a wife? You can feel it with your heart. You think you can try playing the piano. If you can play the piano in the past, you will feel it when you touch the piano. Will you soon know that some things exist in the body, even if The brain has forgotten, but the body still has memories. "

 Chapter 197

    Yan Qingxi nodded after listening to Yu Wenxi''s words. It''s reasonable. He had a muddled life in the past two years. It''s really bad.


    He should think about how he lost his memory. Is Wenwen really his wife?


    When he thought of the woman in the hospital bed, when he was treating her wound, he would feel unbearable. At first, he thought it was unbearable as a doctor, but later, when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t feel like this when dealing with other patients. Is it because they already know each other?


    Yu Wen was stunned when he saw Yan Qingxi. She knew he was thinking about it. She patted him. "I''ll find them again. It''s not easy for orphans and widows. They''ve been looking for you for two years. Anyway, you should find them, whether it''s good or not?"


    "Yes." Yan Qingxi nodded.


    "But there''s one thing I have to remind you. Your current wife, you should still keep snacks. Don''t hurt this and that at that time. Take care."


    "I see, yuwenxi, thank you." yanqingxi thought yuwenxi woke him up today.


    After Yan Qingxi returned, Xie Wen immediately asked Yan Qingxi about their conversation.


    "She scolded me." Yan Qingxi said quite wrongly.


    Xie Wen didn''t ask much when she saw him like this. She thought she was just scolding, as long as she didn''t have anything to do with the mother and son.


    I don''t know where the mother and son went. Why can''t I find anyone at once.


    Yu Wenxi wanted to find it if she could. If she couldn''t find it, it would be fine. After all, she just met by chance. If she could help, she wouldn''t be reluctant to help. She felt that Luo Yan was an independent woman and a strong woman. Even if she was the only one, she could teach Yanning very well.


    After a turn, she didn''t find Yanning''s mother and son, so she went to the falling moon. Recently, the bullets are used too fast, and the falling moon doesn''t make bullets fast enough. It''s a little in short supply, but it doesn''t matter. Soon she doesn''t need a gun, and she can kill the strong enemy with her strength.


    "Eh, yuwenxi, you''re here." Su lianger happened to be there.


    "Why have you been so good here recently?" Su lianger was not there several times before.


    "I''ll accompany Shifu. Shifu is lonely. It''s not good for me to be an apprentice." Su lianger said with a smile.


    The falling moon glanced at Su lianger. Su lianger immediately stuck out his tongue and felt guilty.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Su lianger and then at the falling moon. Why did he think the atmosphere was a little wrong.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t stay for your master, but for who? Ah, I don''t think you have a man you like."


    She was completely guessing, but Su lianger''s face turned red and immediately refuted Yu Wenxi, "no, I didn''t like him!"


    "He? Who? Ha ha, liang''er, someone. I''m right. You say you don''t like others. Why are you blushing?"


    "I really don''t like it. I just teach him martial arts. It''s pathetic to see him." Su lianger''s blush on her cheek receded and explained anxiously. When explaining, she still looked at the falling moon and her eyes turned disorderly.


    Yu Wenxi frowned. A man appeared in his mind. Should it be Wen Feng?


    No, where''s her cute apprenticeship? What about Mengmeng''s apprenticeship? Su lianger, how can you like to smell the wind? Don''t like it.


    "Cough, let me guess. Is that the man you''re talking about? The second childe of the Wen family."


    "Well, it''s him." Su lianger nodded.


    "Is he very pitiful?" Yu Wenxi''s expression was faint and could not see joy and anger.


    Su liang''er nodded. "He told me about him. Although he lied to me before, I forgave him. He just wanted to learn some self-defense skills. I simply taught him so that he could protect himself."


    "Oh, so." Yu Wenxi didn''t know what to say.


    Poor? Really smelling the wind should be pitiful, but this smelling the wind is definitely not pitiful.


    It''s just that there''s no way to tell Su lianger about this kind of thing. Su lianger''s temperament is still relatively simple. If she really likes smelling the wind, it will be a little troublesome.


    "Yuwenxi, how strange is your expression?"


    "Oh, yes? Hehe, it''s all right. I''ll talk to your master." Yu Wenxi touched his face, then pulled the falling moon out, lowered his voice and talked to the falling moon, "you just don''t care?"


    The falling moon looked inside and saw Su lianger holding her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You can speak normally, but she can''t hear it." the falling Moon said faintly, and his face was also faint. He couldn''t see anything. Yuwen bited his lips and thought these people liked to play unpredictable.


    "Do you know the smell of the wind?"


    "I know, a person with a heavy mind will never be as liang''er saw." the falling moon commented.


    Yuwen was more angry when he saw that he knew, "then don''t you stop it? Don''t you point it out? Do you let her be deceived in this way?"


    "I have pointed out that the scar on Wenfeng''s face is false before, and later I don''t know how they met." the falling moon looked at the distance, and her voice suddenly became distant. "The little apprentice always had to learn to grow up. She can''t rely on her master for everything. She needs to distinguish right from wrong by herself."


    "It seems that what others say is what others say after all. I don''t feel so deeply, but I''m afraid she''ll get hurt." Yu Wenxi thought that people as masters were not in a hurry. What was she worried about here? It was really nothing, what was it!


    The falling moon went out a few steps and shrouded in the night.


    "You can remember after having suffered a loss. She is too well protected by me. She should experience more things. Otherwise, her martial arts or her mind will not be trained and developed."


    Yu Wenxi looked at the figure of the falling moon and felt that he was unfathomable. They were people of different levels. Maybe the falling moon stood at a height beyond her sight, so what they saw was different.


    "Hey, I don''t talk to you unfathomable people. I''m too tired. Give me some bullets and I''ll run out again." Yu Wenxi didn''t forget the main purpose of coming today.


    "You can''t use bullets anymore." from the moment yuwenxi appeared, he knew that yuwenxi had grown up and had grown a lot.


    Yu Wen was stunned, then smiled and nodded, "well, I''ve made progress in practicing kung fu recently."


    "Work hard. When you don''t need to rely on the gun, you can be regarded as an ordinary expert." calculate the time. It''s only a long time since Yu Wenxi came here. He has made such rapid progress. It''s really not easy.


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Thank you. I''ll go first. Your apprentice should worry about it yourself."


    In fact, if Wen Feng doesn''t focus on her and get along well with Su lianger, it may lead to a good marriage, but she''s afraid that Wen Feng just uses Su lianger. She''s a little afraid of Wen Feng''s city hall now. He can disguise around her for three years, so why can''t she disguise in front of Su lianger for a longer time?


    The longer the time, the more thorough the outbreak. She was really afraid.


    After weighing the bullet, Yu Wenxi also wanted not to rely on such things as soon as possible. In this way, it shows that her strength has increased a lot.


    If you fight with an expert, you may not even have time to take the pistol. The speed is too fast. She must improve her speed and strength together. In this way, she will not be afraid at that time. She can deal with both speed and strength opponents.


    Walking, she suddenly kicked something. When she was thinking about something, she didn''t notice her feet. Unexpectedly, she kicked something. She felt soft. She looked down and found that it was a person. Yu Wenxi frowned and squatted down to smell the smell of blood. It was very strong. It seemed that she was badly hurt.


    Originally thought he was unconscious, but found that his eyes were open. He just looked at her without talking. He looked at her with stubborn eyes, but he didn''t mean to beg.


    "Are you mute?" yuwenxi asked him.


    "No." his voice was weak, but he could talk.


    "Then why don''t you ask me to save you." she thought the man was a little interesting. She was seriously injured but didn''t ask for help. If there was no help, she would die here.


    He blinked. "If you can save, I don''t need to ask. If you don''t want to save, it''s no use asking."


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help laughing. This man is really interesting.


    "You are really a little uninterested." Yu Wenxi reached out to help him up, "but I still appreciate you."


    A man of temper is often a man of ability.


    Of course, some unruly and willful young ladies must be excluded.


    He carried the man to Yan Qingxi''s medical school. Yan Qingxi saw that Yu Wenxi came back again and thought it was to find Yan Ning''s mother and son. Just about to ask, he saw that Yu Wenxi threw a man in front of him. Professional people knew that he was badly hurt.


    "Save him." yuwenxi dropped two words.


    Yan Qingxi and she carried the man in together. The man was still not in a coma. He still opened his eyes and looked at them. Yu Wenxi admired his willpower. Other people would have fainted for such an injury.


    "Can you save him? Don''t let him die." Yuwen used to see Yan Qingxi''s dignified face. I think the situation is very bad.


    "Cough, I remember what I told you. My medical skills are actually working sometimes, so..." Yan Qingxi was a little embarrassed. Because his memory is chaotic, his medical skills are also chaotic. He can''t guarantee whether he can save this person.


    Yuwen xiheixian said, "can you be more reliable? What if you treat me to death? No, I have to find someone else." this guy is also unreliable. Is he as good as her martial arts? Abuse heart!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t bother him, he can''t help it." Yan Qingxi cut the man''s clothes. When he saw the man''s injury, he was shocked. The injury on his body didn''t look like a knife injury or a sword injury, but like being scratched by a beast. It was all traces of claws and biting.


    Is this man fighting a beast?


    "He can''t hurt a beast. His martial arts are not low. It''s estimated that he is a group. I don''t know how many he has."


    Yan Qingxi checked his injury judgment.


    "Besides these injuries, are there any internal injuries?"


    "Yes, it''s not light. It''s not easy for him to hold on until now." he has enough perseverance and hasn''t been unconscious. Has he been awake waiting for such a result?

 Chapter 198

    Yu Wenxi frowned at the wounded man.


    What kind of experience can lead to such an injury? Was it a man who was thrown into the wild animals?


    "You go into a coma first, and we can cure you." Yu Wenxi thought he needed to rest. He couldn''t keep his eyes open, which was not good for the treatment.


    "Yes."


    Heard him answer, and then closed his eyes. Yuwenxi didn''t know whether he had just closed his eyes or fainted, but Yan Qingxi soon solved her doubts.


    "He has fainted."


    "So fast?" is this the rhythm of second dizziness?


    "He has already reached the limit. Your words gave him a reason to faint. It seems that he believes you." Yan Qingxi treated the man''s wound, and Yu Wenxi hit on one side, "that''s right. I look like a good man."


    Although she said so, she still wondered why she believed her? They are only very proficient in fingering. They can''t reach this level if they haven''t practiced for a few years. She thinks Yan Qingxi has more than a few years of experience, maybe more than ten years.


    His slender fingers are very suitable for playing the piano. If he plays the piano, he will look good.


    When the song was over, Yan Qingxi opened his eyes and was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could play the piano, and he was still so proficient. Why didn''t he have any impression? The numbness of his fingertips reminded him that he raised his hand to see that his fingertips had turned red and even blood seeped out.


    If he could play the piano before and often, there would be a thin cocoon on his fingertips, but there was no cocoon on his fingers.


    Noticed Yan Qingxi''s look, Yu Wenxi smiled. Two years is enough for you to eliminate the cocoon on your fingers. Moreover, the cocoon is not so difficult to eliminate. As long as you have the heart, it''s not difficult for you to see it.


    That means something.


    Yu Wenxi felt the movement and breath around him and found that someone was eavesdropping outside. This person is not someone else. It must be Xie Wen.


    She quickly wrote "someone eavesdropping" on the paper to Yan Qingxi. Yan Qingxi was surprised and asked silently. Yu Wenxi smiled and continued to write on the paper: do you want to know? I''ll let you know who it is right away.


    She got up and moved quickly. Yan Qingxi subconsciously turned his head and heard the voice of Yu Wenxi, "Miss Xie, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Xie Wen didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would suddenly come out and be shocked, but she soon calmed down. "Qingxi hasn''t gone back to rest so late. I''ll come and have a look, but I''m afraid to disturb you."


    "Oh, I see. It''s my fault. I''m disturbing you two to have a rest. Yan Qingxi, go back and have a rest. Come back tomorrow morning to see his injury." Yu Wenxi came in and took a deep look at Yan Qingxi.


    She felt that Yan Qingxi should not be a fool and how to deal with it should be very clear.


    "He is expected to get hot later. You should put a cold towel on him."


    "Well, I see."


    Yuwenxi would be sleepy if she stayed alone, but when she thought of Yan Qingxi''s words and knew that he would get hot, she kept it first. As expected, she got hot and her forehead was very hot. Yuwenxi could only change cold towels for him again and again. She found that she was really a good person. She couldn''t hold up until very late.


    Early the next day, the man in bed woke up. The strange environment alerted him all over. However, when he saw Yu Wenxi, he remembered everything. This is a medical school. There is no danger for the time being.


    Yan Qingxi was surprised to find that he woke up when he came in. According to the normal coma time, he will wake up at least tonight. It''s still early to wake up. It''s estimated that tomorrow morning. His willpower is shocking.


    Look at Yu Wenxi, lying on the table, already asleep.


    "Yu Wenxi." Yan Qingxi shouted. Didn''t someone say to watch the wounded wake up? The injured were awake, but she fell asleep.


    When he couldn''t wake up, Yan Qingxi pushed, "yuwenxi, wake up. All the people you saved wake up."


    "Don''t bother." Yu Wenxi raised his hand and waved.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted him to wake up and see you at the first sight? Did you want him to see a pig?"


    Yan Qingxi was so stubborn that he wanted to wake yuwenxi up. In fact, it was all right for yuwenxi to fall asleep. He just dealt with the injured.


    But there''s no way. He''s such a muscle.


    "You are a pig, your whole family are pigs!" shit, yuwenxi can''t help but wake up. Yan Qingxi is so noisy that she can''t sleep at all.


    With a gloomy face, Yan Qingxi was embarrassed. He just felt that Yu Wenxi should keep his promise.


    "What''s your name?" Yu Wenxi didn''t bother to argue with Yan Qingxi and turned to ask the man. Her face was still smelly. She couldn''t get up. She didn''t know who was angry.


    The man shook his head. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to say or didn''t have a name. It should be the former. It''s strange for such a big person to have no name.


    However, Yu Wenxi immediately thought of a possibility, "aren''t you also amnesic?" there are so many people with amnesia these days. She shouldn''t spread this problem, otherwise she will forget even modern people.


    "No."


    "Oh, you just don''t want to say that I know. I think you''re a big man. OK, now that your life has been picked up, I should go, Yan Qingxi. His diagnosis money should be recorded on my head. It seems that he doesn''t have much money."


    Yuwenxi got up to go, thinking that he should leave on his own when he was cured. She had almost helped him, so she had to go back to make up for sleep.


    But as soon as she left, the man struggled to get up from the bed. Yan Qingxi immediately pressed him, "I wrapped up your injury last night. I wrapped it in vain if you get up like this."


    "What do you want?" Yu Wenxi turned back and frowned.


    "Follow you."


    "Really? Do you have the ability to follow me now?" Yu Wenxi chuckled, not contemptuous, but felt that the man was a little strange.


    Look, his mind is definitely not a weak and incompetent person. Why should he follow her?


    "What if I have ability?" man looked at her with the firm eyes.


    "Then you have the ability to show me."


    Originally, Yuwen wanted him to retreat. He was so badly hurt that he couldn''t go last night. He had to lie on the ground. There''s no reason to go today.


    But she was wrong. When she went out, he followed up. Although she walked very slowly and each step was very difficult, he was still seriously approaching her. Yu Wenxi looked back at him for a while. She didn''t think Yan Qingxi''s medical skills could be so powerful. What''s the strength of this person''s will?


    With his physical condition, he can''t make it, so he can only rely on willpower!


    "Why do you want to follow me?" although she needs a guard, this person is not simple and his origin is unknown, but she found one advantage of him, that is, he doesn''t lie. In fact, he can say that he has amnesia. In that case, some things will go better.


    "I''m your man."


    Yuwen was stunned. The man in front of him solemnly said that he was her person, stubborn and serious.


    Quickly looked around. There was no one in the morning. In addition, he was not angry enough and didn''t ring. He hasn''t been heard yet.


    Is she lucky this year? Can the gossip man count his five fingers?

 Chapter 199

    Yuwen used to help the forehead. Some people didn''t know how to face this person.


    She felt that he should be a simple person, not a person who pestered endlessly, but she pestered her again at this time. Naturally, she understood what he meant. When he said it was her, he just wanted to say that his life was hers and that she saved him.


    "If I hadn''t saved you yesterday, someone else might have saved you. Your life may not be mine."


    "The truth is that you saved me."


    "So, are you going to make a personal commitment?" Yu Wenxi picked his eyebrow and smiled vaguely.


    However, this did not scare him. He nodded, "yes."


    "You can take your medicine!" he was seriously ill, not only physically, but also mentally.


    When he heard a light answer, he turned and walked towards the hospital. "Why are you going?" Yuwen saw that he was suddenly no more, and felt that he was really confused.


    "Take the medicine." he looked back solemnly again.


    Yuwenxi is really drunk.


    Did he understand or didn''t he? Forget it. It seems that she has to accept this man. Otherwise, with his stubborn temper, she may follow her regardless of his physical condition.


    Yesterday, I only looked at his injury. Today, I looked at his face. He looked good. Different from the little young man of Qingwei, he looked mature and resolute. His inner eyes were condensed and sharp.


    "What reason can you let me agree to let you follow me." yuwenxi came to him and looked up at him slightly. He was a little tall. Visually, he should be more than 1.75 meters, about 1.78 meters. She liked this height better.


    "My martial arts are better than you for the time being." I thought he said the first sentence, but there was another sentence behind. Yuwen wanted to fan people immediately.


    She touched her nose and decided not to discuss the problem.


    "Once I let you follow me, I will definitely believe you. Do you think you have such loyalty?" the loyalty of the people around you is the most important.


    He refused to say his name and his experience, so people didn''t know his origin and thoughts. It was really difficult for people to believe, but it couldn''t deny his loyalty.


    "I don''t know how to prove my loyalty. I can only tell you that if one day I don''t want to be loyal to you again, I''ll tell you. You can deal with me at that time."


    This is his answer.


    What he said at this time is not credible, because he doesn''t have enough actions to make people believe his loyalty, but as long as he is given a chance, he will prove it.


    Yuwenxi was satisfied with his answer. She had thought that if he said anything, she would not want him, but he said so. It''s good. She likes this person''s temperament and has her own unique way and attitude.


    "Well, then follow me, but you follow me. I have to call you. You won''t say your name. Do you want me to give you a name? Or do you want to think of a name yourself?"


    "You take it."


    "Well, let me think." Yu Wenxi thought for a while and had two words in his mind, "late month, late arrival, moonlight month, how about?"


    You are as introverted as moonlight, but you can''t ignore your existence.


    Chi Yue had no opinion and nodded.


    "Hey, it''s inconvenient for you to move like this. Go back and heal yourself first." Yuwen used to hold Chi Yue back. Since she was her loyal guard, she naturally wanted to treat her better, and she was also an extremely short-sighted person.


    Now it must be inconvenient for Chi Yue to go back to her residence. She thought about it and said her opinion to Chi Yue, "Chi Yue, you''ll recover here these two days. Shall I pick you up in a few days?"


    Chi Yue looked at Yu Wenxi and didn''t speak. Her dark eyes turned and filled with emotion.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''ll really come back. Don''t worry. Well, I believe you. You should also believe me, don''t you?" yuwenxi looked into his eyes and looked at him. Yuwenxi always felt a little guilty and didn''t know why.


    "OK." Chi Yue nodded.


    Yu Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chi Yue and Qing Wei are completely different personalities. Qing Wei doesn''t stop for a moment. Even if she doesn''t go to him for a long time, it doesn''t matter. At most, she will worry about her. Chi Yue is introverted and quiet, and everything is hidden in her heart. If she has promised but doesn''t show up, Chi Yue will not be like Qing Wei. I don''t know what kind of reaction she will have.


    "Take good care of him and make him better as soon as possible." Yu Wenxi whispered to Yan Qingxi.


    "Well, this is my duty." Yan Qingxi nodded.


    "By the way, if I say something bad, your current wife Xie Wen, I don''t think she will be a good person. Of course, it''s just that I think I may be biased. In short, keep an eye on yourself and don''t say everything foolishly."


    She really had a bad impression of Xie Wen. From her various performances, she felt that Xie Wen was definitely not as easygoing and gentle as she appeared.


    And Yanning obviously knew Xie Wen that day and was very hostile to Xie Wen, but Xie Wen pretended not to know, but the shock in her face and eyes can''t deceive people.


    "I know, I''m not stupid, you''re stupid." Yan Qingxi was very unhappy when he heard Yu Wenxi say he was stupid.


    Of course, he will be measured. His attitude towards Xie Wen is also complex. Although he sleeps together every day, he doesn''t have the feeling between husband and wife.


    Yu Wenxi glared at him, then went back and explained to Chi Yue and left. As soon as he came out, it was a day and a night. Yinlian should worry.


    When I went back, I saw yinlian standing at the door looking around with an anxious face.


    "Yinlian, I''m back."


    "Miss, you''ve come back. If you don''t come back, you''ll have to look for you." yinlian was relieved to see that yuwenxi was well, but when she walked back, she found blood on her clothes and immediately worried, "Miss, how can there be blood on your clothes? What''s the matter? Is there an accident?"


    Yuwenxi shook his head. "It''s okay. It''s someone else''s blood. I saved a seriously injured person, yinlian. In a few days, we have to join a new person. His martial arts are better than me. We can protect us at that time."


    "Ah? Really? Who is it?"


    "You''ll know then. Get me something to eat. I''m so hungry. I have to have a good sleep after eating."


    "Yes."


    Yuwenxi went to bed after eating. She thought of going to the general''s house in the evening to see yuwenxin and yuwenche, and then find yuwenjie to go to the secret road of the ancestral hall.


    At night, yuwenxi sneaked into the general''s house. Yuwenxin went to bed. It seems that there is no problem, but yuwenche''s problem is a little big. I don''t know if the last injury hurt him. I only heard that he has been coughing. It seems very serious. Looking at the anxious and sad face of the fifth aunt, yuwenxi is a little sad. Yuwenche is implicated by her.


    "Che''er, che''er, what''s the matter?" the fifth aunt asked anxiously when she saw that Yu Wenche was going to get up.


    "Niang, want to vomit, want to... Vomit..." yuwenche threw up on the edge of the bed.


    The fifth aunt was very anxious, but there was no way but to shed tears. "Che''er, che''er, you don''t have anything. You can''t have anything."


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m fine, don''t cry, mom, don''t cry." he''s really fine, just a little uncomfortable and wants to vomit.


    After vomiting, Yu Wenche coughed again. He coughed fiercely and didn''t stop for a long time.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help walking in.


    "Five aunts, what''s wrong with che''er?" yuwenxi whispered. Both five aunts and yuwenche were stunned. Unexpectedly, yuwenxi would suddenly appear.


    Yuwenche was immediately happy when he saw yuwenxi appear. "Five sisters, five sisters, you''re finally back."


    "Che''er, why is his face so bad? Was it the last time..." Yu Wenxi felt guilty. It was because of her that che''er was injured, but didn''t everyone get better? Why is che''er still late.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The doctor said that the injury had healed and caught the wind cold, but the wind cold was getting worse and worse day by day, but I didn''t know what to do." the fifth aunt thought it was an internal injury, but the doctor said it was just wind cold.


    After seeing several doctors say so, she can only believe what they say.


    "Five elder sisters." che''er looked at Yu Wenxi pitifully.


    "Che''er is good and will be fine soon. It''s all right." since it''s just cold, it should be fine in a few days.


    Wind cold can be heavy or light. It''s OK to survive the most uncomfortable days.


    "How are you, sister five?" after yuwenxi left the general''s house, yuwenche was very worried that he would never see yuwenxi again.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. How about you? Get better quickly. At that time, sister five will take you out to play and eat delicious food." Yuwen Xi touched che''er''s head.


    "OK." after tossing for a while, yuwenche fell asleep.


    Five aunts and Yu Wenxi are talking outside.


    "Xier, you really don''t want to go back to the general''s house?" the fifth aunt was still shocked when she thought of the previous incident. She didn''t expect that Yuwen and Yuwen would tear their faces and make such an uncontrollable situation in the end.


    If Pluto hadn''t arrived in time, yuwenxi''s life would be gone.


    "How can I come back? I''m fine outside, but I''m not comfortable in this general''s house." Yuwen didn''t want to come back at all in the past. He didn''t come here until something happened today, otherwise he really didn''t want to step in again.


    The fifth aunt sighed and looked a little distant. "You''re right. It''s very good outside. If I can, I don''t want to stay here. I always have to guard against others. I''m very tired."


    "Che''er will protect you when he grows up." che''er is a good child and will certainly protect his fifth aunt. At that time, no one can bully them.


    "Well, I hope che''er''s illness gets better soon. People have lost a circle."


    "Yes, it will be fine in a few days. The main thing in cold weather is to keep warm, and then take medicine and sleep well. It will be all right if you sweat."


    "Well." the fifth aunt nodded, and she could only think so.


    Yu Wenxi thought it was almost time, so he said goodbye to his fifth aunt, "I''ll go first, and you''ll have a rest early."


    "Xier."


    "Huh?"


    "Come back and have a look when you have time. Che''er often misses you." the fifth aunt doesn''t know how che''er likes Yu Wenxi so much and treats Yu Wenxi as his own sister.


    "OK, I see."


    Yu Wenxi answered with a smile. There are still people she misses in the general''s house, such as che''er and Xin''er. She wants to come back and have a look when she has time.


    But then she will kill yuwenjin. Where should they go?


    Don''t think about it first. The hatred between her and yuwenjin always needs to be calculated clearly. The original loss can''t be eaten for nothing. She went to yuwenjie. Yuwenjie was going to sleep. When she heard the news outside, she hurried out.

 Chapter 200

    "You''re here." Yu Wenjie was very happy to see Yu Wenxi and finally waited until Yu Wenxi appeared.


    When he saw Yu Wenxi, he also felt her difference, and his face flashed surprise.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the ancestral temple." this time, Yu Wenxi was well prepared and brought everything he should bring.


    Yuwenjie and yuwenxi went to the ancestral hall. After yuwenxi told him last time, he looked for the mechanism in the ancestral hall. He also found the mechanism. Just as yuwenxi thought, it''s not easy for a person to act. He''s afraid that someone will suddenly appear. In that case, it will be very troublesome.


    You can cooperate with yuwenxi today.


    "You go in and I''ll watch it for you here. If you find anything good in it, remember to leave me some." Yu Wenxi thought that someone would always watch here, so let her watch it.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Yu Wenjie was the first to go in. After lighting the torch, the situation in the channel became very clear. At first, Yu Wenxi didn''t go again after walking for a while. This time, Yu Wenjie kept walking forward. In fact, there was nothing special in the channel. There were some spare torches and oil lamps. As for the mechanism, Yu Wenxi didn''t find the road in front, but Yu Wenxi didn''t know the road behind, So yuwenjie walked very carefully.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been away. Yu Wenxi is a little bored waiting outside. Yu Wenjie hasn''t given any feedback yet.


    At this time, Yu Wenjie encountered an obstacle. In fact, it was not an obstacle, but there was a fork in the road. He didn''t know which one to enter. He felt that the two openings would be different after entering. It was impossible to finally gather together. So which one should he go?


    After thinking about it, he came back. Yuwen was surprised to see him come back empty handed. He didn''t know the fork until he asked.


    "Just pick one at random." if she were, she would probably pick one and go in again.


    "I think it''s better for us to go in together. Don''t worry here. Since there is an entrance, there must be an exit." so they are sure to go out.


    It''s a pity to let Yuwen stay here.


    Today''s yuwenxi doesn''t care about yuwenjin at all, so it doesn''t matter even if he is found. Speaking of yuwenxi, no one dares to hurt him. Bai liyeming has spoken. This is his man. Even yuwenxi''s marriage should be decided by him. Even the emperor can''t do anything to yuwenxi, let alone others. Yuwenjin just hurt yuwenxi. He really doesn''t want to live, Don''t do it either.


    "Shall we go alone or together?" yuwenxi asked after following yuwenjie in.


    "It''s convenient to take care of them together." Yu Wenjie answered without hesitation.


    Yu Wenxi smiled, "how do I think you are a little timid."


    "... that''s right." Yu Wenjie doesn''t know how to explain. He still thinks it''s better to walk with Yu Wenxi, otherwise it may be difficult for one person to deal with it.


    When he reached the fork, Yu Wenxi took a look and chose the one on the right. He habitually turned right.


    Yuwenjie naturally agrees with yuwenxi. Anyway, it''s still early. Come back after one. The second one is. Even if you can''t do it tonight, you still have time. You can''t rush.


    Walking, he found that the road became narrower and only one person was allowed to pass. Yu Wen frowned. In this way, if there were many people, it was very easy to kill each other.


    She chose to walk behind yuwenjie and didn''t want to leave her back to yuwenjie. Although she had some trust in yuwenjie, she was still wary.


    "We must be careful. I''m afraid there''s a mechanism. If you touch the mechanism, it''s difficult to use it to avoid it." Yu Wenxi reminded that it''s really a little distressed. It''s difficult to move in such a narrow way.


    But fortunately, no mechanism was found. After a narrow road, it became spacious. Yu Wenxi was relieved. They found a door, a stone door. It was unrealistic to push it with brute force. They had to find a mechanism.


    "I don''t think this side will be the exit. The exit should be on the other side." Yu Wenxi guessed.


    "What will be here?"


    Yuwenxi shook his head. "Maybe there''s something hidden. What you''re looking for may be in it." the beast manual may be put here.


    "Do you think yuwenjin will find out if we do it here?"


    "I don''t know. If we find out, we can''t help it." they all came in, and the soldiers had to cover up the water and earth.


    "If you haven''t found the beast manual, you can hide it. I''ll block it."


    Hearing her words, yuwenjie was stunned. She didn''t understand why yuwenxi did this and why she wanted to stand out for him?


    Yuwen saw him looking at her in silence and immediately knew that yuwenjie misunderstood, "I''m not for you. Don''t think too much. I just want to disgust yuwenjin. The beast spectrum must be very important to yuwenjin. You must steal it to disgust him."


    This is the purpose of yuwenxi. There is absolutely no meaning to sacrifice for yuwenjie.


    There are enough peach blossoms recently. She doesn''t want to get into love debt. Although she knows there are no two in it, it''s still troublesome.


    After finding the mechanism, yuwenxi found a lot of gold, silver and jewelry. Unexpectedly, yuwenjin hid so many good things here. It''s rare. Do you want to go along?


    Think about it or forget it. She doesn''t want yuwenjin''s money.


    Yu Wenjie doesn''t care about these treasures. He is looking for the beast spectrum. If it is here, it is estimated that it will be hidden in a hidden corner.


    "I found it, yuwenxi, I found it." yuwenjie said excitedly to yuwenxi.


    "Ah? Did you find it so soon?" Yu Wenxi didn''t expect to be here. He went to see a thin book in his hand. Yu Wenjie opened it and found that he didn''t know a word. "What ghost symbols are these? Are you sure you recognize them?"


    Yu Wenjie shook his head. "I don''t know these words, but I know what these words are. This is the text of Fengdi. Only Fengdi people know them."


    Feng di? Hear the name again.


    She knows that the characters of Dongming, Xize, Nanfeng and Beiyuan are basically universal and can be understood, but Fengdi has unique characters that ordinary people can''t understand. Fengdi is actually a little mysterious.


    "I don''t know any words. What are you doing with it?"


    "Someone knows." Yu Wenjie collected the beast spectrum. After hiding for so many years, he finally found it. He completed the task.


    Yuwenxi looked around for a week and planned to leave. She just wanted to come in and have a look. She went out with yuwenjie and returned to the fork. Yuwenjie was in a state of excitement.


    "Are you going to leave the general''s house?" yuwenxi thought about it and thought that yuwenjin was also very sad. His three sons had been replaced, and yuwenzhi had been abolished, leaving only one yuwenche. Would yuwenjin be mad if he knew that yuwenjie was not his real son?


    "I don''t know. I have to wait for the above instructions."


    In fact, he has been used to the life of the general''s residence in hiding here these years, but if he is asked to leave, he must also leave.


    "I said you were stupid enough to stay so long and find it now." yuwenxi said this in a mocking tone. Although she didn''t know when yuwenjie hid in the general''s house, it must be a long time. It''s really useless to find it now.


    "Maybe I''m not suitable for such a thing."


    Yu Wenjie smiled bitterly. He didn''t like such a task, but there was no way. The master gave him such a task, so he had to do it.


    Walked into another entrance, walked for a few minutes and heard the sound. The two looked at each other. If there was a sound, it proved that there were living creatures here, or the exit was not far away.


    I saw another stone gate.


    The mechanism was not difficult to find, but after opening the stone gate, they were surprised by the scene in front of them.


    They saw countless cages, each with a black bear, just as fierce as the black bear summoned that day.


    The black bear is roaring and patting the cage. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of black bears.


    Yu Wenjin keeps black bears in this place. If so many black bears rush out together, even if there are two or three hundred people, they will not be opponents. Their combat effectiveness is too fierce.


    "These should be the war beasts raised by yuwenjin," yuwenjie said.


    When the two men came forward, the black bear screamed louder as soon as he saw them, but yuwenxi and yuwenjie were not afraid. Such a roar could not be heard outside. They both walked into the secret road for a long time.


    It smells of blood.


    Yuwenxi frowned and looked at the food of the black bear. It was all broken meat. He couldn''t see how much meat it needed to feed so many black bears. Yuwenjin wouldn''t have a pig farm.


    Only after seeing what one of the black bears bit, she didn''t have the heart to joke anymore. It''s not pork or the meat of other animals. It''s human, it''s human head.


    Where a black bear bites is a man''s arm.


    Yuwenxi grabbed yuwenjie''s arm and said, "look, is that man still alive?"


    "Still alive." Yu Wenjie''s voice was a little low.


    But it''s not far from death.


    Are these black bears fed on human flesh? Or are the living people directly caged? Where did so many people come from? I haven''t heard of a large number of missing people.


    Suddenly, the black bear''s reaction became bigger and his roar became louder. Yuwenxi and yuwenjie both screamed bad. Did yuwenjin find out?


    "Yuwenjie, hide first." yuwenxi pushed yuwenjie.


    "No, I''ve got the beast manual." Yu Wenjie thought it would be easier for the two to work together.


    "You silly, sneak attack is always more efficient than frontal attack."


    Yuwen used to know that he had stolen the beast spectrum, but now the situation is different. With these black bears, it''s easy for Yuwen Jin to kill them. Yuwen Jie hides first and waits for the opportunity.


    This is the exit. They don''t need to go back from the secret road. They can leave here directly. The comparison is the speed. Yuwen used to take a deep breath. She can''t mess. She will learn Yuwen strength first.


    Sooner or later, I have to meet yuwenjin. It''s just in advance.

 Chapter 201

    Things were almost as Yuwen had expected. It was Yuwen Jin who came out. That''s right.


    After entering the ancestral hall, Yu Wenjin found that the mechanism was activated and immediately chased out. He went to the secret room of the treasure first, and went to another fork without seeing anyone. Sure enough, he found that he had come here.


    I just didn''t expect to see Yu Wenxi when I came out.


    "It''s you!" yuwenjin looked at yuwenxi and stood without panic. His heart was more vigilant. Is Baili Yeming here? Now he cares about bailiyenming very much. He knows that he is not bailiyenming''s opponent at all, and yuwenxi has been labeled bailiyenming, and he can''t move her at all.


    "What a coincidence, we met again. I came out for a walk and accidentally came here." yuwenxi looked at yuwenjin with a smile, as if there was no hostility at all.


    Yuwen Jin''s face was ugly. He knew it was panic as soon as he heard this, but Yuwen used to say it so casually. He didn''t mean to be angry with him.


    "Do you think I can''t move you?" Yuwen frowned and clenched his hands.


    "Yes, you just can''t move me. As long as you move me, you''ll be finished." Yu Wenxi blinked innocently. She felt that she was really too cheap. She just said she didn''t want to rely on others. Now it''s enough to stare at the name of bailiyeming and pretend to be a big man.


    But it doesn''t matter. The so-called war is not tired of fraud. It''s best to scare him. If you can''t scare him, fight alone. If you release these bears, she really has no chance to win. It''s estimated that there is no chance of the whole body.


    Yuwenjin was angry, but yuwenxi said the truth. He couldn''t move her. He had a general''s house and so many family members. He couldn''t afford to gamble. If he killed yuwenxi now, bailiyenming would come to the door. There was no need to think about the result. Even if he said it had nothing to do with him, bailiyenming would kill all the people he thought had something to do with him.


    But he didn''t want to see Yu Wenxi''s arrogance. He couldn''t help but say, "Yu Wenxi, don''t be proud. Do you think I really don''t dare to touch you?"


    "Let''s try it, I''m not sure. In fact," Yuwen Xi responded faintly, still not flustered at all, which made Yuwen Jin very uncertain.


    Is Pluto really nearby, but he can''t feel it. There are so many black bears here, and their perception ability is poor. In the past, black bears were too noisy.


    "Do you want to see you? I''ll go if you don''t. don''t waste each other''s time." Yu Wenxi glanced around and didn''t know where to go from here.


    "Go, don''t let me see you again, otherwise there will never be such a cheap thing next time!" Yu Wenjin didn''t know that the beast manual had been taken away.


    Yuwenxi smiled and left. As for yuwenjie, she can only let him ask for more blessings. She can''t leave with yuwenjie.


    Baili Yeming, you''re very useful. Otherwise, today will be a fierce battle. Next time, I won''t use your name to cheat. Believe me!


    After going down the mountain, Yuwen was confused. Where is this? It''s dark. She doesn''t know where to go. Although she''s not a road fool, she still can''t judge well in the face of a strange place.


    I can only squat here until dawn. Only half an hour later, Yu Wenjie also came.


    "How do you get here? Shouldn''t you go back through the secret road?"


    "It''s too dangerous to go back in the secret way." yuwenjie thought it was inappropriate to go back like that. Yuwenjin found that he was a dead end. He didn''t have any amulet.


    Yu Wenxi nodded and had no opinion.


    "Do you know how to go?"


    "I don''t know. Wait until dawn. It''s too dangerous to go now. I don''t know if there is a black bear that won''t be locked up." Yu Wenjie was worried.


    "Yes."


    The two have a fire in their lives. They sit aside and bake the fire. Yu Wenxi looks at his palm. When will she be able to kill Yu Wenjin? If yuwenjin doesn''t kill her this time, he won''t know the next time. If yuwenjin catches her, there will be no way for bailiyenming at that time.


    She is really curious about why Bai Li Yeming is so kind to her and protects her everywhere. It can be said that she has friends now, but before? The first time? Why not kill her?


    Yu Wenjie sees that Yu Wenxi doesn''t speak, but bows his head and thinks about his own affairs.


    The fire reflected yuwenxi''s side face. For the first time, he looked at yuwenxi''s face so carefully and seriously, which seemed different from what he had seen before. However, he hadn''t seen yuwenxi before. Yuwenxi always lowered his head or didn''t come out to hide in his cabin. Where is the current rampant and domineering.


    However, if others pretend to be, they will not change their appearance too much. Yuwen''s appearance in the past and now can be said to have changed a lot, but if you look carefully, you can still see the original foundation.


    The eyes are not small, the inner corners of the eyes are slightly reduced, and the outer corners of the eyes are slightly upturned. They will bend when laughing, but they will not narrow into a seam. When it is cold, these eyes appear very lethal.


    "Yuwenxi, aren''t you pretended by others? Are you really yuwenxi?" he asked this question before, but he never got a positive answer from yuwenxi.


    "I''m yuwenxi. You always think I''m pretending." yuwenxi stalled.


    This body is originally yuwenxi''s, and you can''t deny it if you want to deny it.


    Yuwenjie frowned, "but the difference between you and before is too big." this is really hard to believe that yuwenxi is true.


    "Oh" she sneered, "Yu Wenjie, you''re stupid. If others pretend to be true, shouldn''t they pretend to be true? If they don''t tell others that I''m pretending?"


    Yuwenjie was stunned when yuwenxi said this. He couldn''t refute it. It was very reasonable. He was really stupid.


    He has been acting according to yuwenjie''s temperament over the years to ensure that everyone can''t see it. Yuwenxi doesn''t care and comes as she likes. It''s an indisputable fact that she is yuwenxi.


    "When did you sneak into the general''s house? Really, where did Yu Wenjie go?"


    Although the more you know, the faster you may die, Yuwen didn''t care now. If you''re afraid of things, you won''t come out. Anyway, you have to take your life. You can''t do anything big if you''re afraid of hands and feet.


    "I''ve been in the general''s house for almost five years, and the real yuwenjie should die." it''s impossible to keep the real yuwenjie, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. It''s absolutely impossible to happen with the master''s temperament.


    Yu Wenxi nodded. She thought and guessed, "I think your master is a woman."


    "This has no comment." Yuwen Jie changed his attitude.


    "It''s all right. I don''t have to know. Just ask."


    She looked up at the big tree next to her and jumped up. "I''ll sleep first and you''ll be responsible for the night watch." the night watch is naturally to be handed over to yuwenjie. Besides, she helped yuwenjie stop the disaster today.


    Yu Wenjie has no opinion. He looks up and looks at Yu Wenxi leaning against the branch of the tree. Although he still has many questions about Yu Wenxi, he also knows that some topics can only be stopped immediately. Yu Wenxi can''t reveal too much. Like him, some questions can be answered, but some questions are absolutely impossible to answer.


    Taking out the beast manual in his arms, Yu Wenjie''s heart, which had been hanging high, was finally half down. After hiding for so many years, he finally got it. If there was no Yu Wenxi, he still couldn''t get it. Why didn''t he think of going to the ancestral temple at the beginning?


    Yuwenxi lay on the branch of a tree and looked at the night sky through the gap between the leaves. She didn''t really sleep. She just came up to close her eyes. In such an environment, she certainly couldn''t sleep well. She must be vigilant all the time, otherwise it would be too late for those black bears to react again when they attack.


    Looking at Yu Wenjin''s appearance, he must have not found that the beast spectrum has disappeared. What will happen after he finds it? He''ll think she stole it.


    This problem is a little troublesome. Forget it. Her hatred with yuwenjin is no different from a Book of beasts. Besides, close your eyes first.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Yuwen opened her eyes. She jumped over to the top of the tree. Now she doesn''t have much problem even standing on the crown with little support.


    "Yuwenjie, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    It was easy to find the direction at dawn. They took a quarter of an hour to fly and found a familiar way out of the dilemma.


    "Let''s go our separate ways here."


    "Well, Yu Wenxi, I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back when I have a chance."


    "Why are you so polite? It''s like you''re a magnanimous gentleman." Yu Wenxi inevitably took sarcasm when he said this.


    Yuwenjie was just a man who obeyed orders. He was a spy for the general''s house. He suddenly said solemnly that he wanted to repay Yuwen''s past human feelings. Naturally, he felt a little funny.


    "Although I am not a magnanimous gentleman, I will remember those who are kind to me." Yu Wenjie''s face is a little ugly, but he still seriously answered Yu Wenxi''s words.


    "Well, I wrote it down."


    The two parted ways. When Yu Wenxi returned to his residence, he only felt very tired. He was in a state of vigilance all night. It''s strange that he wasn''t tired.


    "Miss, why do you sleep during the day and go out at night these two days?" yinlian felt very puzzled. Miss, this work and rest time is really strange.


    Yu Wenxi coughed twice. "Yinlian, why do I think your tone is so strange? It seems that I''m going to do an improper job." sleeping during the day and moving at night is really a little abnormal.


    But she can''t help it. Things need to be done.


    "Don''t be poor, miss. You''d better have a rest."


    "Get me hot water and I''ll take a bath before going to bed." she felt very dirty and seemed to have the smell of black bears. When she thought that those black bears ate human flesh, she had a cold.


    Where did yuwenjin come from? How can so many people feed these black bears? Is this yuwenjin''s black bear army?


    Hundreds of black bears were released together. The scene must be very spectacular.


    This sleep was another day. Yu Wenxi didn''t go out at night. He practiced Kung Fu at night. He continued to sleep when he was tired. He only felt refreshed when he got up early the next morning to practice Kung Fu.


    But she was refreshed, but something big happened in the general''s house.

 Chapter 202

    The general''s residence has a dignified atmosphere.


    Yu Wenjin looked at the unconscious people in front of him. There was a trend of anger, but he held it back. Why did all the good people faint?


    "Master, master, three aunts, three aunts seem to wake up." Yu Wenjin immediately looked at three aunts and found that three aunts'' eyelids and fingers moved.


    "Lian Meng, Lian Meng, wake up." Yu Wenjin called the name of the third aunt. The third aunt opened her eyes and struggled to get up. Yu Wenjin pressed her, "you''re poisoned. Don''t move. What''s going on? How are you all poisoned?"


    The third aunt was stunned. "What? Sir, you said they were all poisoned?"


    "Well, you, madam, and five aunts are poisoned. They are still unconscious. What''s the matter? How can you be poisoned?"


    Yu Wenjin thought it was too strange. This was something that had never happened. Did someone poison them? There was an answer in his heart, but it was just a guess. He wanted to hear the answer of his third aunt.


    "I, I drank tea and chatted with my fifth sister. Later, I felt uncomfortable and fainted. My fifth sister was also poisoned? What''s the matter?" the third aunt tried to recall the scene at that time.


    "You two drink tea and chat?" Yu Wenjin thought it was incredible. There was something wrong between three aunts and five aunts. It''s not strange for any two people to drink tea and chat together, but it''s too strange for them to drink tea and chat together.


    The third aunt smiled bitterly, "Sir, the chat was put in advance. How come everyone was poisoned? Wait a minute, I seem to see a person flashing. I don''t know if I was wrong when I was out of my mind."


    "Who? Whose figure flashed? Who? Do you know? Or don''t you know?"


    Yu Wenjin felt that the clue came. If someone poisoned, he might stay to check the poisoning. It''s not surprising that the third aunt would see it. It''s definitely not an illusion.


    "I can''t remember clearly. The figure flashed quickly. I don''t remember very clearly. It seems, it seems..." the third aunt paused. She seemed to be thinking, but she didn''t dare to say.


    "What''s it like? Think about it yourself. It''s so many lives. If you can''t find the poisoner, it''s difficult to remove your poison. After seeing you, the doctor said it''s hard to solve, so you have to think clearly."


    We are eager to know who the poisoner is and whether it is the person he wants.


    "Sir, it seems to be Miss May fifth."


    "Miss five?" Yu Wenjin couldn''t remember who miss five was until her third aunt added a few words.


    The third aunt frowned as if she was trying to recall the situation at that time. "It''s just like the figure of Xier, but it''s really too fast. I don''t remember very clearly. Maybe it''s not her."


    "It''s her, it''s her, it''s definitely her." yuwenjin said very definitely. He thought it must be yuwenxi who came back to poison them. Yuwenxi hated them so much, but it was too much for him to use this way.


    If yuwenxi hadn''t just appeared, yuwenjin wouldn''t think it was yuwenxi so soon, but it happened that yuwenxi appeared in the general''s house.


    But now he doesn''t know where to find Yu Wenxi and go to King Ming''s mansion? He doesn''t have the courage. It seems that he can only go to the palace to face the saint first. The emperor must have a way to find yuwenxi and ask yuwenxi to hand over the antidote.


    Emperor bailiheng listened to Yu Wenjin''s description of the incident, and his face was not good afterwards.


    "Yuwenqing, this is your family. Why should I deal with your family?" do you think he is too idle as an emperor?


    "Tell the emperor, now Yuwen didn''t know where she was. She did evil with the support of Pluto. She also asked the emperor to make decisions for her minister. She can''t let his family die like this."


    When it comes to Pluto, the emperor''s face becomes even more ugly. In front of Pluto, what can he do as the emperor? Bai liyeming has appeared for Yuwen Xi several times. Last time, he even had to kill Bai Litang Zhi for Yuwen Xi.


    He was also very surprised how bailiyenming could stand out for yuwenxi. Was it really because yuwenxi was the person Qingfeng liked, so he protected her like this? That''s too short.


    "Have you ever doubted that this is not your real daughter? Was this the case with Yuwen in the past?" although he didn''t know much about the Yuwen family, it was inevitable that there would be a conversation between ministers. Naturally, he mentioned that the mute five miss of the Yuwen family was different from now. Did Yuwen Jin have no doubt?


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Yu Wenjin was stunned and wondered about the emperor''s words.


    Where should I start?


    Yuwenxi is not a real yuwenxi? No way.


    He remembered that Yu Wen Xi was different from that day. He woke up after he was dizzy and dizzy. At that time, he felt that his eyes were different. Did anyone else change in front of him? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. He''s quite confident about his martial arts and eyesight.


    "Back to the emperor, yuwenxi is yuwenxi. It won''t be pretended by others. It''s just that she''s confused about her change. It seems that she suddenly enlightened."


    The emperor does not intend to say this. He has suspected yuwenxi as a spy sent by Xize. Naturally, it is impossible to dispel his doubts in this way.


    "How do you want me to decide for you?"


    "I hope the emperor can call out yuwenxi. Now I don''t even know where yuwenxi is. She may be in the underworld house." it''s not so easy to enter the underworld house. They are all arrays. Although they are simple arrays, it''s more difficult for people like them who know nothing about arrays to go in than to heaven.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to talk to the king of Hades and let him bring Yuwen to meet the saint. Just wait here first."


    The emperor sent someone to pass on his meaning. After hearing the message from the eunuch, bailiyenming''s face condensed. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger. He didn''t speak for a long time. The eunuch was trembling. He was afraid that bailiyenming would kill himself if he was unhappy. He just sent a message. Don''t kill him. Everything is easy to say.


    "Go back and report to the emperor. The king will go with Yuwen."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Pluto."


    The eunuch ran back happily. He not only didn''t lose his life, but also completed the task. It''s strange to be unhappy. He''s not only excited now. He feels that the ghost king is not as terrible as others say. He''s really afraid when waiting there and feels that he will die at any time.


    Qingfeng is responsible for finding yuwenxi. He knows that yuwenxi lives there. There is no way. He must know yuwenxi''s whereabouts like the back of his hand, otherwise


    When he told yuwenxi about the matter, yuwenxi was stupid. What? Poisoning? The people in the general''s house were poisoned? What does that have to do with her? Why throw dirty water on her head?


    Is it really enough to stop her for two days? Yu Wenjin, you old man, knew that you wronged me. OK, I''ll see you!


    Seeing Yu Wenxi''s helpless eyes, Bai liyeming immediately explained, "this matter has nothing to do with me. I didn''t poison."


    "You''ve been to the general''s house." the tone of the statement was affirmative.


    "Well, how do you know?" Yuwen suddenly felt guilty.


    No, just because she has been to the general''s house, she thinks the poisoner is her? That''s a little hasty.


    Standing at Baili Yeming, she was a little embarrassed. She was like a child who did something wrong. She sighed, "Baili Yeming, I have been to the general''s house, but I didn''t put the poison. If I put the poison, it must be poison yuwenjin. In other words, who was poisoned?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, let''s go to the Palace first. It''s better to understand things first."


    The two men entered the palace in a carriage. Yuwenxi and bailiyenming sat face to face. Yuwenxi kept looking down. After thinking about it, he looked up and said to bailiyenming, "do you think you look like my bodyguard?"


    Bai Li night looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "Hey, we''re so familiar. Don''t always keep a straight face. You must look better when you smile." she''s very good. What should qibaili night''s smile look like? It should be very vivid. It won''t give people so much pressure as now.


    "How?"


    "Hmm? How about what? Isn''t it better to look better?"


    Isn''t it good to smile more? Like the falling moon in Zichuan, they are also very powerful people. Don''t they all like to laugh? It looks good to get along with.


    It is estimated that Yuwen would feel that the falling moon and Zichuan get along well.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" asked Bai liyeming.


    Yuwen was stunned. Suddenly, she felt very hurt. Rao is usually very thick skinned and can''t help it. Is it related to her?


    Originally, she thought she was a little friendly with bailiyenming. Although he usually dragged a little and was a little cold, it was OK on the whole.


    But his sentence "does it have anything to do with you" made her feel that she was nothing in front of him, just a stranger.


    She lowered her head and didn''t look at bailiyenming again, and didn''t speak. She bit her lips and felt very wronged. She didn''t know where such wrongs came from. It was clear that bailiyenming was like this.


    Yes, whether he laughs or not has nothing to do with her. Whether he looks good or not has nothing to do with her.


    After that, Yuwen didn''t speak again.


    This time, Qingfeng came alone. Qingfeng felt that the atmosphere between the two people was strange. It was not normal before. Although they might not talk to each other before, it was different from this time.


    "Coming." the emperor saw the three of them appear and said to yuwenjin.


    Yuwenjin looks back and sees that Pluto and yuwenxi are walking together. He thinks that this matter is basically unreasonable. Why is Pluto so good to yuwenxi?


    The three didn''t salute, and the Emperor didn''t mean to let them salute. In order to avoid embarrassment, he asked directly.


    "Yuwenxi, did you poison the people in the general''s house?" the emperor looked at yuwenxi as if he recognized that the poison was from yuwenxi.


    "No," Yu Wenxi replied simply.


    Her face was frozen and her eyes were cold. She looked very imaginative with bailiyenming. Although her Qi field was not as strong as bailiyenming, it also meant something.


    "You''re still sophistry. You clearly arrived at the general''s house the day before yesterday. Who else did you have?"

 Chapter 203

    Yuwen Jin couldn''t help asking Yuwen Xizhi.


    He thought it was yuwenxi. He thought he could not beat him, so he used such a mean means to hurt women and children. It was so mean!


    "I went to the general''s house, so what? This can prove that I poisoned? What''s the evidence for catching the thief and taking the stolen goods?" yuwenxi calmly asked yuwenjin without panic.


    "Oh, I knew you would say so. Someone saw you, and the third aunt saw that it was you."


    Yuwenjin''s words made yuwenxi frown.


    Third aunt? Third aunt saw her? what do you mean?


    "You said you had a holiday with your third aunt?" Yu Wenjin opened his mouth again.


    "Never had a festival." at least not after she crossed over. She didn''t seem to have too much communication before. She was basically a stranger with her third aunt.


    "In that case, will the third aunt slander you? She said that when she saw you, it was you!"


    It seems that he has found a strong and powerful stronghold. Yuwenjin seems very excited and proud. A group of fathers and daughters have made such a mess, but they are not in the roles of fathers and daughters now, and they all want each other to die.


    "Wouldn''t it be slandered if there was no Festival? Who was poisoned?" Yu Wenxi wanted to know how many people were poisoned.


    "You don''t even let go of people as small as che''er. There are five aunts, Liang''s and three aunts who are poisoned. Your heart is really cruel. Che''er treats you very well, but you treat him like this."


    Yu Wenjin uses che''er as a spear to attack Yu Wenxi.


    Hearing that che''er was poisoned, Yu Wenxi became nervous. "You said che''er was also poisoned? What''s the matter with people now? The poison can be solved?"


    "You''re still here. Didn''t you put the poison? Did you ask me if I solved it? The poison you put is so tricky that most doctors can''t help it."


    "Go to the general''s house first." Bai liyeming said.


    The three men looked at Baili Yeming at the same time, but what Baili Yeming looked at was Qingfeng, who would leave.


    Although Yuwen was angry with Baili Yeming in the past, he can''t joke about che''er''s life, so now is not the time to be angry. Qingfeng must be looking for black.


    In the end, she still has to rely on him. She is not qualified to be angry with him.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yu Wenxi buried his head very low and kept sighing in his heart. Yu Wenxi, you are really useless!


    "Are you angry with me?" Yu Wenxi''s performance was so obvious that he couldn''t see it.


    Yuwen Xi looked up, surprised on her face, then glanced and said, "where am I qualified to be angry with you." she really wanted to leave, but she was reluctant to give up che''er''s life.


    She would be very sad to think that the clever child was gone.


    "It''s good to know." Bai liyeming mended the knife, and he still mended it hard.


    Yuwen was angry all of a sudden. She didn''t intend to get angry. She wanted to bear it, but the more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. She stared at the night, and her eyes were red.


    "Yes, I''m not qualified. I''m useless. You''re the best. There''s nothing you can''t solve. I''m so bad. You look down on me so much and treat me as a stranger. Why do you care about my business? Why do you have to help me three or four times? You can completely ignore it. I didn''t ask you to help me!" after that, she bit her lips and looked at the night, Tears did not fall from the eyes.


    "Yuwenche''s little life is gone?"


    Bai Li Yeming looked at Yu Wenxi and remained unmoved. His face was still cold.


    "You!" the tears she had endured filled her eyes again, and her lips were full of tooth marks. She worked hard and tried again, and finally forced the tears in her eyes back again.


    In modern times, she has suffered so many grievances and pain. She is the proud daughter of heaven, the baby in the palm of her parents and the darling of the gambling industry. However, she has hardly lived a stable life here. She always comes one thing after another, and grievances come again and again.


    She once thought she could be strong, because she knew she had no choice but to be strong.


    However, bailiyenming is really too much. She doesn''t know why she wants to cry. She hasn''t cried for a long time since she came here. Even when she is dying, she doesn''t want to cry.


    "Life and death have a destiny. If che''er is destined to die, I can''t help it. I tried my best." Yu Wen said coldly, but the choking in his voice can''t be hidden.


    However, her chin was suddenly pinched, and her cold fingers inspired her. She was forced to turn her head and look at bailiyaiming, who turned to her red eyes.


    I don''t know what he wants to do. Yuwenxi can only look at him.


    She won''t think that bailiyenming is going to kiss her. He is the domineering president. Yes, but she is definitely not the food of the domineering president!


    "Yuwenxi, you didn''t try your best. Do you know where your end is?"


    What, what do you mean?


    "Dry your tears and cry in front of me. You have no right to cry in front of others."


    Bai Li Yeming''s words shocked Yu Wenxi. Her brain was stuck. She didn''t know what he meant. She could only grasp Bai Li Yeming''s sleeve to wipe her tears. In fact, she had held back many tears, but her eyes were still wet.


    After wiping, she realized that what she took was Bai liyeming''s sleeve and was startled.


    "Well, that, that what, your material is good, mine, it will scratch her eyes." for this reason, she is also drunk.


    Silently return the sleeve of Bai Li Yeming, straighten the folds, and look at him uneasily. She finds that she has a kind of servility in front of him? I''m really afraid of him.


    Bai Li night Ming glanced at his slightly wet sleeve and looked at Yu Wenxi, "scratch one for me."


    Yu Wenxi was even more embarrassed and his face turned red.


    Then she sadly found that she was not angry. Wasn''t she still angry just now? Why are you not angry at all? Nima was so ashamed that she almost cried just now.


    After she knew it, she remembered what she had just said. What is crying in front of him? She is not qualified to cry in front of others? What else did she not try her best? What was the hint of the hundred mile night?


    "Why do I think you know a lot about me?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    Yu Wen was stunned and then asked, "can you say it?" where could she know if she wanted to know.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you one thing."


    "Want to know!" yuwenxi looked at bailiyenming expectantly and wondered what bailiyenming would tell her, but even if bailiyenming said it was also the matter of the original owner yuwenxi, which probably had little to do with her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Listen to what it''s about first.


    "Don''t you always think there is something to suppress you? It''s the seal. You can grow rapidly only by breaking through the seal."


    Yu Wenxi''s eyes widened when he heard his words.


    what the fuck! Seal! Is it really fantasy? There''s a seal in her body? What has been suppressing her and making her martial arts work sometimes and sometimes ineffective is the seal?


    How could this mysterious thing appear in her body?


    My mind was in a mess. All kinds of ideas and fragments flashed through. There were TV, animation, novels, and those things about seals that I had seen jumped out one by one.


    I couldn''t help but run to the side of Baili Yeming and get close.


    "You say there is a seal in my body? It''s the kind sealed by an expert. The seal will suppress the growth of martial arts. Will it also suppress the growth of my own appearance and body?" don''t you all say that her appearance has changed a little? Does this have anything to do with the seal?


    Seeing Bai liyeming nodding, Yu Wenxi was even more confused. Why was there a seal in his body? Isn''t Yu Wenxi a child born to an aunt? How can there be a seal in the body.


    "Can I ask any other questions?"


    "No." it''s not good to know too much.


    I knew I couldn''t. bailiyenming would tell her that it was a gift from heaven. But how could bailiyenming know she had a seal?


    They must not have known each other before. Did her mother know him very well?


    At the end of the night, Yu Wenxi''s mouth twitched twice and frowned slightly.


    "What did you think of?" seeing Yu Wenxi like this, I knew that he certainly didn''t think of anything good.


    Yu Wenxi subconsciously shook his head and noticed that Bai liyeming''s eyes could only close his lips and answer, "I wonder if we were married when we were children, otherwise..." how can you know my things like the back of your hand?


    "You are a concubine from the general''s house, and I am the prince."


    "Yes, I can''t match you." Yu Wen silently make complaints about himself in his heart.


    Shit, how did this superior posture come from? Well, the strong are great, and it''s even more great with dignity.


    "I''m just saying it''s impossible to marry by pointing your belly." how can you marry by pointing your belly so far away?


    "Eh?" yuwenxi suddenly found that he seemed to understand something. Just when he was ready to ask questions, the carriage stopped and heard the faint words of "here" and got off the carriage.


    Yuwenxi immediately put it behind, so that he didn''t remember it for a long time.


    Qingfeng and Xuanse have been waiting there. When Baili Yeming walked past, they two consciously followed. Yuwenxi has come to the front. She is worried about yuwenche and wants to go and have a look quickly. She doesn''t know where to throw the previous unhappiness.


    "Che''er, che''er, five aunts?" Yu Wenxi called twice. They didn''t respond at all. They were just sleeping.


    She reached out and touched che''er''s forehead. Her forehead was not hot. It looked like an ordinary lethargy. What kind of poison would it be?


    Soon yuwenjin and the imperial doctor brought from the palace came in together. In order to facilitate diagnosis and treatment, the poisoned four people were put together, Liang Shi, three aunts, five aunts and che''er.


    Black first asked the imperial doctor to check the situation of the four people. After reading it, his face looked wrong.


    At this time, the third aunt also fainted.


    "Black girl, take a look first. We''ll talk about the situation when you''re finished and see if there''s the same discovery." the imperial doctor said to black.


    In the eyes of Royal doctors, black''s research on poison is very promising, and the whole medical court is recognized.


    Sometimes there are difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the palace. When it is difficult for imperial doctors to make a decision, they will ask black. Black opinions and opinions are very important.


    Black color went over to check the situation of the four people. Her movements were much faster than the imperial doctor. She finished it in a short while.


    "There are three poisons in it." black looked at the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor was stunned. "Three? Please forgive me for my lack of talent and learning. I only see two."

 Chapter 204

    "Yuwenxi, you are so cruel that you have poisoned three kinds!" yuwenjin immediately attacked yuwenxi, and yuwenxi frowned. "Are you sick? Can you listen to others? If I want to harm them, I need three poisons? Just kill them directly. Which one is my opponent? And I''m so stupid that my third aunt can see it? Don''t you have a brain?" The scheme is full of loopholes.


    But if there was no black, if there was no label for her, she could not stand here so calmly.


    The reason why the trick is clumsy is that the people they face are different. If yu Wenxi had been before, this trick would not be clumsy.


    Yuwenjin didn''t expect that yuwenjin would choke him so much in the past, and he still had no elders in his eyes in front of so many people!


    "Don''t make any noise." Bai liyeming said.


    The two men immediately fell silent.


    The imperial doctor and Xuanse communicated about it again.


    "I don''t know which two poisons did you see?" Xuanse knew that the words of the imperial doctor were very important to deal with this matter. She asked the imperial doctor to say first. If she said first, she might be suspected of favoritism.


    "The child was poisoned by two kinds of poison, and the three of them planted the same poison." the imperial doctor thought so, but now he was a little suspicious when he heard black say so. When black saw him frowning, he continued to ask, "what? But there are doubts?"


    The imperial doctor nodded, "when I checked the three of them just now, the symptoms were very similar, almost no difference, but there were very small differences. I didn''t pay attention at that time, but now I think it seems to be different poison, just very similar poison."


    Black shook his head, "you were right at the beginning. These three people were poisoned by the same poison. The only difference is that she took some antidotes, but it''s just a little, not enough to detoxify, so it will make a little difference."


    The royal doctor''s eyes widened and his face flashed with shock. Then he appeared clear again.


    "Yes, that''s right. I said how it looked so strange. It was only after taking a little antidote that this happened." the imperial doctor suddenly opened up and the whole person looked very excited.


    Yuwen used to admire the black color. It was so simple that he could see so many famous places.


    "The child was poisoned by three kinds of poison, one of which was the same as theirs, and the other two were poisoned for a long time. One was a chronic poison, and the other was a terrible one. His symptoms were very similar to wind and cold. I don''t know which one the royal doctor saw?" the black talked with a warm tone and calm face, quite angry with everyone.


    "I can see that the poison I recently gave is very similar to the disease of wind and cold." the royal doctor can see this one, and he really didn''t see the chronic poison.


    His attainments in the study of poison art are not deep. He really admires black. He has such attainments at a young age.


    Yu Wen on one side was stunned, much like the symptoms of wind cold? So che''er was so uncomfortable because of poisoning rather than wind cold? And chronic poison? Who wants che''er?


    "Black girl, do you have a way to interpret?" Yu Wenjin thought that he could solve the poison when he saw that black was so calm.


    "Do you need me to solve it? The antidote is in her hand. Go to her room to find it." black pointed to her third aunt. Since she took the antidote, she must have more antidotes.


    Yu Wenjin''s face became ugly. Although he had faintly suspected that it was his third aunt, he still wanted to struggle.


    "It''s right that she took the antidote, but this may be yuwenxi''s trick? Blame others!" yuwenjin felt that this possibility could not be ruled out.


    "Why don''t you say she''s putting the blame on me?" Yuwen XiMao said! "First go to her room and see if there is an antidote."


    "Don''t look for it. There won''t be any."


    Bai Li Yeming suddenly opened his mouth at this time. Yu Wenxi looked at him in amazement and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    Shouldn''t people who poison keep the antidote?


    "Think about it." it''s rare that Bai liyeming didn''t despise Yu Wenxi, but asked her to think about it.


    Yuwen Xigu looked at him suspiciously and thought about the exam. How did she feel that a hundred miles of night was dark for a while, good for a while, bad for a while. She was almost refined by him. Was he actually refined?


    Don''t think about him first, think about this problem first.


    Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind. She thought of it and looked excitedly at the hundred mile night, "I thought of it. Listen and see if my analysis is correct. She only took a little antidote, which proves that there are still a lot of poison residues. She has a great chance of being unconscious. In this way, she can''t take the antidote by herself, and the poison is not rare. It can be solved by looking for a royal doctor. Then even if she loses the antidote, it''s nothing."


    Bai Li night nodded.


    "I know there is another possibility that the antidote will be put in the hands of the servant she trusts very much. In this way, if it cannot be solved, the servant will detoxify her first. Is that right?"


    "Well, I''ve analyzed it all." he always knew that she was smart, but now she needs to be forced to burst out her potential and ability. If she doesn''t, she will become lazy.


    "Qingfeng, control her people. Black, detoxify them first. Yuwenxi, you can solve the next thing yourself."


    Bailiyenming suddenly controlled the whole audience, but he still threw the problem back to yuwenxi. This is yuwenxi''s own problem. It''s really yuwenxi''s own problem.


    Black soon prepared an antidote, which was not very difficult to match. When black was detoxifying them, Yu Wenxi asked black not to detoxify che''er first. Che''er''s situation was complex. We should have a good look.


    After taking the antidote, the three people soon woke up with a confused look on their faces. Yu Wenxi specifically stared at the third aunt. The first reaction of the third aunt when she woke up was confused, but she soon regained consciousness and appeared confused again. This alternating look appeared, which was different from the other two and had a problematic performance.


    "Che''er, che''er." the attention of the fifth aunt was naturally on Yu Wenche, but she shook twice, che''er still didn''t wake up, and she was worried immediately.


    "Third aunt, what are you laughing at?" yuwenxi suddenly spoke, which stunned everyone. Third aunt was also stunned. Unexpectedly, yuwenxi had been looking at herself. At the beginning, she didn''t notice them. She just heard the call of fifth aunt and was very happy to see yuwenche still unconscious.


    She looked at Yu Wenxi suspiciously, "ah? Did I laugh? Miss five is wrong."


    "Maybe, I think there''s a flash and I see you laughing. Maybe I''m wrong."


    "Well, Miss five is wrong."


    "Is the third aunt not afraid of me?"


    Yu Wenxi''s question was a little unreasonable. The third aunt didn''t react at the beginning, but her reaction ability was fast enough and immediately changed into a look of panic. "Miss five, you... Were you that day? Really you?"


    "Is it me? How do I think you read it wrong?" Yu Wenxi''s smile was unclear. Her hands were around her chest and seemed a little careless.


    Without waiting for the third aunt to speak, Yu Wenxi spoke again, "the third aunt must have treated me very well at ordinary times. She remembered my figure so familiar and knew at a glance that it was me."


    The meaning of this is very obvious. It means that the third aunt is lying.


    Can she be identified as the person who poisoned just by her glance? That''s too hasty.


    "Che''er, Xi''er, che''er, what''s going on? Why haven''t we awakened? What''s the matter with us?" the fifth aunt looked very worried because Yu Wenche didn''t wake up.


    "Aunt Wu, che''er was poisoned. Before, he was not cold but poisoned, and there was a chronic poison before this poison, so that che''er is still unconscious." Yu Wenxi explained.


    I hope black can detoxify all che''er''s poison, otherwise che''er may live soon.


    "Poisoning? How can you be poisoned? Chronic poison?" the fifth aunt subconsciously looked at the third aunt with fierce eyes. "Wang Lianmeng, is it you? Is it you who poisoned che''er? It must be you!"


    The third aunt''s face changed greatly, "how can it be me? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Why not you? I know you''ve always hated me, so you want to kill che''er, and you want me to have no children like you, right? Wang Lianmeng, you''re too cruel to you!" the words of the fifth aunt aggravated the suspicion of the third aunt. The third aunt naturally won''t admit it, but her face is very ugly. Obviously, she''s a little afraid of the accusation of the fifth aunt.


    The situation is against her.


    "Five aunts, don''t get excited. Three aunts said she was looking for you to drink tea and chat. Can you talk about the situation at that time?" three aunts and five aunts drank tea and chatted. That picture really didn''t dare to think.


    Besides, many of the third aunt didn''t find the fifth aunt for tea. How could they have such a good interest that day.


    That day, the third aunt took the initiative to find the fifth aunt for tea.


    "Five younger sister, I haven''t come to chat with you for a long time." the third aunt smiled and said to the fifth aunt.


    "Oh, what can we talk about? I don''t welcome you here." the fifth aunt''s attitude was very clear. She didn''t mean to have tea with the third aunt.


    "Why did you refuse so quickly, aunt Wu? We are all the same here. Why should we be embarrassed? I did something to you at the beginning, didn''t you do something to me? We''re even."


    The third aunt''s face was light and her smile was very shallow. There was still some hostility. She was not as open-minded as she said.


    "Even? No way, Wang Lianmeng. We''ll never be even. Get out!" the fifth aunt is usually quiet in front of people. Only in front of the third aunt can she show such a fierce side.


    "Don''t be so fierce. Just have a cup of tea. I''ll leave after drinking. Five younger sister, you''re weak in the general''s house. Do you really think you can be safe? You''re not just yourself, you have a son."


    This made the fifth aunt''s face more ugly, but she endured it. Indeed, she still had a son. She could stand anything for her son. As long as che''er was all right, it was nothing for her to suffer and suffer.


    The fifth aunt took a sip of tea. "The tea tastes good."


    "I brought it from the past." the fifth aunt said faintly. She said this for a certain purpose, and the third aunt naturally heard it.


    "Oh?" the third aunt was a little surprised. After drinking a few more mouthfuls, her face was very wrong.

 Chapter 205

    The third aunt only felt dizzy and pale. The fifth aunt noticed something wrong with her and asked coldly, "don''t play any tricks? There will be no problem with my tea and water!"


    In order to confirm what she said, the fifth aunt took a sip.


    But soon she also felt uncomfortable. Not long after the third aunt fainted, the fifth aunt also fainted. As for why yuwenche was poisoned, the third aunt had already ordered her close maid to do it.


    As for Liang, the third aunt knew Liang''s living habits very well, and it was easy to poison. But she didn''t expect to fall short in the end. Thinking of pulling Liang off her horse would not make people suspect that she was deliberately targeting the fifth aunt. After all, many people knew her hatred with the fifth aunt, and adding a Liang would reduce the suspicion.


    I just didn''t expect that Yuwen would bring the king of Hades and the black poison expert around the king of Hades.


    As a person in the boudoir, the third aunt doesn''t know much about the people outside. Although she has tried her best to understand, she is still limited. She knows she has lost. When she sees Yu Wenxi''s confident appearance, she knows she has lost.


    "What should I do now? Third aunt, you and I are suspected. Why should I poison?" Yu Wenxi looked at third aunt with a calm and indifferent face and no tension at all.


    "How can I know why you poisoned? It must be you who have a grudge." the third aunt had been confused and didn''t speak properly.


    Yu Wenxi smiled and thought that the words of her third aunt were very funny.


    "Everyone knows that I have a good relationship with my fifth aunt and che''er. Why do I harm them? If I really hate the people in the general''s house, why don''t I poison everyone? I don''t know whether you are stupid or I am stupid. I poison with such a simple poison that I can get rid of. Why am I full and doing nothing?"


    The third aunt''s face changed greatly. She calculated and waited for the opportunity. She didn''t think it was a good opportunity. In fact, it was the worst opportunity. Now yuwenxi really wanted to kill someone. There was no need to poison. In this general''s house, it was estimated that no one was yuwenxi''s opponent except yuwenjin. She really didn''t need to poison.


    She realized that she had no chance of winning against yuwenxi, so she had to find another way.


    "Sir, maybe I misunderstood Miss five." the third aunt immediately changed her words. She just misunderstood. It''s understandable when she was confused, so it''s not a big problem.


    "Wang Lianmeng must have poisoned you. You want to save us all at once. In this way, you are the biggest in the general''s house, aren''t you? You hate me so that you can''t have children, so you want to kill che''er. Don''t forget, you originally killed one of my children, but now you want to kill the second? Wang Lianmeng, I won''t let you go!" the fifth aunt was gnashing her teeth with hate.


    The fifth aunt rushed over to fight. The third aunt was stopped by yuwenxi. "Don''t get excited. Let''s find out what happened first. It''s not too late to fight then."


    "Black, please wake up che''er first."


    "OK."


    After the black color made che''er take the pill, che''er woke up. His little face was full of confusion. When he saw Yu Wenxi, he immediately smiled, "sister five, it''s nice to see you again."


    Hearing che''er''s words, Yu Wenxi was very moved. How could she let such a good che''er die?


    "Che''er, we''ll go to your room." Yu Wenxi touched che''er''s face and said to his fifth aunt, "let''s see how the chronic poison enters che''er''s body. Since it''s a chronic poison for a long time, there must be residual drugs."


    They went to Yu Wenche''s bedroom and study and checked his usual clothes and eating dishes and chopsticks.


    Yuwenxi wondered. Where would it be? If she were a third aunt, where would she put the chronic poison? Where is a more hidden location? Che''er also had to come into contact with it often. She looked around the study and wanted to leave. After all, the study had little chance to poison, but after going out, she went in again.


    Listen to what aunt Wu said. Che''er usually reads and writes very seriously, so will he


    She gave black the four treasures of study and books that che''er often used. Black had no problem reading them one by one until she turned to a book, and her eyebrows frowned.


    "Is this your favorite book?" black looked at yuwenche. Although yuwenche looked a little bad, his spirit was OK.


    Yu Wenche nodded, "I often turn this book."


    "Poison was smeared on this book." black handed the book to Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi smelled it and didn''t smell anything. I think it should be a colorless and tasteless poison.


    I didn''t expect that the third aunt would poison in such a tricky place. Most people wouldn''t want to check these books. If it wasn''t for this, even che''er died, we probably couldn''t find the reason.


    The fifth aunt grabbed the book and threw it directly at the third aunt, "you snake hearted woman, I tore you today!"


    "No, not me!" the third aunt shook her head and was very flustered.


    At this time, the person who was sent to search the third aunt''s room came back. Although it was said that the third aunt would not keep the antidote at that time, it was still allowed to search. If there was no antidote, it would be too much to find something else.


    "Sir, this is something found in the third aunt''s house." the servant handed it to yuwenjin. Yuwenjin couldn''t see what it was, so he handed it to the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor looked carefully, tasted it, nodded and said, "this is a chronic poison. Taking this medicine for a long time will make you weak and mentally trance. Any cold will kill you."


    He handed the medicine bag to black. Black didn''t need to see it, so he handed it to yuwenxi. Now yuwenxi is half a princess in her mind.


    "It''s not mine, it''s not mine, it''s someone else put it in my house, not mine." the third aunt desperately denied and tried to explain, but Yu Wenjin''s face became more and more ugly, and she didn''t believe the third aunt''s words at all.


    Originally, Yu Wenxi thought it was done, but in the end, it was a conspiracy in the backyard, which simply humiliated him.


    At this time, suddenly a maid rushed in and knelt directly in front of Yu Wenjin, "Sir, this matter has nothing to do with the third aunt. It was all done by the maid. It was all done by the maid alone. It has nothing to do with the third aunt. The third aunt doesn''t know."


    "You said you did it? But what evidence? The poison is with you?" Yuwen glanced at Qingfeng who came in slowly. He probably knew what was going on and immediately took the words of his maid.


    "I did it all. It has nothing to do with my third aunt. It''s poison. It''s antidote. I did it all alone." the maid took out the poison and antidote.


    It''s too late for the third aunt to stop her. In fact, it''s too late when the maid rushed in and said that. Originally, even if she was convicted of the third aunt, the third aunt would be unconvinced, but now her maid''s words have made her unable to deny that the maid is her personal maid, although she took all the blame on herself, But doesn''t this just show that she has a problem?


    "You bitch, I''ll kill you!" the fifth aunt had rushed over and couldn''t stop it at all. In front of the fifth aunt, the third aunt didn''t seem to have the power to fight back at all.


    Yu Wenxi and che''er were stunned. For the first time, they saw such a strong and powerful five aunt. Originally, the five aunt was the kind of person who looked soft and weak, and didn''t seem to be able to fight.


    "Well, open it up!" Yu Wenjin shouted angrily, which was really inappropriate.


    Someone immediately came up and pulled the fifth aunt and the third aunt apart.


    Yuwenxi looked at yuwenjin and smiled, "is it all right for me? Can I go? Don''t pour any dirty water on my head in the future. I won''t poison you. I''ll kill you directly. Yuwenjin, just wait."


    "See you next time. You don''t have to be merciful to me. I have nothing to do with Baili Yeming. Baili Yeming, don''t interfere in the little things between me and yuwenjin. If he kills me, it''s useless for me!" take this opportunity to make it clear. Anyway, Baili Yeming is not willing to help her.


    She doesn''t want to rely on him anymore.


    "When can you be my lord?" Bai liyeming said faintly and left with Qingfeng and black.


    Yuwenxi and che''er said two words and left. She walked slowly and deliberately separated from bailiyeming.


    Bai Li Yeming naturally won''t wait for yuwenxi. He directly got into the carriage and didn''t look back at yuwenxi. Instead, black and Qingfeng looked at yuwenxi and felt that they were very strange today.


    But Qingfeng and Xuanse didn''t dare to ask, so they could only look at each other and communicate with each other. Bai liyeming sat in the carriage and closed his eyes thinking about his previous conversation with yuwenxi.


    He just told Yu Wenxi that the seal was too strong? Sometimes when he saw Yu Wenxi, he even thought about telling her everything, but at present, she simply couldn''t accept those things. She knew it would only be more troublesome, and there were too many people eyeing their lives. He had to be careful, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Qingfeng, come in."


    "Yes, master, what can I do for you?"


    "You''d better go out and let the black in."


    Qingfeng withdrew silently and gave two blows at the corners of her mouth. Master, are you playing with me?


    The black color was a little uneasy. I didn''t know what was going on. After I went in, I took a look at Bai Li Yeming and carefully opened my mouth, "master."


    "If you told a man to smile more, he would look better, but he replied to you: what''s the matter with you, what kind of mood would you be?"


    "If you return to the master, if your subordinates don''t care about the man, you don''t feel anything. If you care about the man, you will feel very sad." black feels that it''s strange for Bai liyeming to ask this question. Where did he ask such a question before? Is it related to Yu Wenxi?


    It must be. Is it because of this that the atmosphere between them is so strange today?


    What does it have to do with you?


    It''s really the master''s style. Master, what''s your attitude towards Miss Yuwen? What will you do if Miss Yuwen likes others then?


    "You go out first."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 206

    Bai Li Yeming leaned against the inner wall of the carriage and closed her eyes again. Recalling the look of Yu Wenxi at that time and her tears, why did she behave like that?


    In fact, he still didn''t think he was wrong. It had nothing to do with yuwenxi. Whether he smiled or not had nothing to do with yuwenxi. She just needed to take care of her own affairs.


    Soon, Bai liyeming didn''t continue to think about it. From his point of view, Yu Wenxi''s temperament, even if he was angry, wouldn''t last more than one day, so there was no need to take care of it.


    After Yuwen went back, she didn''t think about the things she was angry before, but thought of what bailiyenming said that there was a seal in her body. The seal was not available to ordinary people. She immediately felt that she was tall and sealed her for a reason. As for what reason she needed to find out by herself, she didn''t think bailiyenming would tell her, And she doesn''t want to have anything to do with bailiyenming.


    She won''t go to him for anything in the future. She will solve it herself. Even if she can''t solve it, she won''t go to him.


    He has nothing to do with her!


    She will remember not killing her several times before and helping her, but in the future, she won''t have anything to do with bailiyenming again.


    She exhaled heavily. She felt that she had a lot of things to do and many secrets to explore and discover. Feng Li left her two things, whistles and strange patterns.


    And ancient books!


    Bai Li Yeming said that she had to break the seal with her own strength. Will her cultivation speed become much faster after the seal is broken? Now her progress is good. Wouldn''t it be faster without the seal?


    However, she and others think that she has made good progress. She knows that in the eyes of Bai liyeming, this is not enough. It is a worthless performance.


    How can we make him feel promising? To satisfy him?


    Yuwenxi suddenly frowned and couldn''t understand his idea. It''s strange. What does his dissatisfaction have to do with her? It doesn''t matter for half a dime at all. She''s satisfied. She doesn''t have to worry about the idea of bailiyenming.


    She got up and continued to practice according to the pictures in ancient books. At first, her heart was more impetuous and couldn''t calm down for a long time. It took almost half an hour to calm down.


    This calming effect came out. Yu Wenxi enjoyed the feeling at this time and felt that the whole person had become very relaxed and comfortable. There was a soft but gentle thing wrapped around her. She combed the real Qi in her body a little. There was also a strange phenomenon. She found that she could feel the movement within five meters around even with her eyes closed, She tried to expand her perception.


    It extends to six meters, seven meters, or even ten meters.


    She can even feel the wind and grass within ten meters, which makes her very excited.


    If the person who is more powerful than her can feel it further, no wonder it is very difficult to track behind the master, because it will be found as long as you pay a little noise.


    One night Yuwen didn''t sleep in the past. Immersed in this comfortable state, she felt that her true Qi flowed more smoothly in her body and was much better than before. She could control the operation of true Qi and use it wherever she wanted. She wouldn''t always go east and West as before. She was very helpless.


    Now it''s good. I think she has made some progress. She really needs some stimulation. Only when she is stimulated can she make progress and really strive for strength.


    Early in the morning, Yu Wenxi went to Yan Qingxi''s hospital after breakfast and promised to pick up Chi Yue. She couldn''t break her promise. Seeing Chi Yue seemed very insecure. She didn''t see Yan Qingxi in the past, so she went directly into the inner room to see Chi Yue. Anyway, the people in the hospital knew her and just said hello.


    But she was stopped by Xie Wen before she saw Chi Yue.


    Yu Wen once saw that her face was not good and frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s talk." Xie Wen is now full of hostility to Yu Wenxi.


    "It''s OK to talk, but wait a minute. I have to go in and talk to Chi Yue. Please wait a minute." Yu Wenxi pushed Xie Wen away and went in. He saw Chi Yue sitting and drinking medicine instead of lying down. "Chi Yue, I didn''t break my promise. How about? Is the injury almost healed? We should be able to walk around. Let''s go home and recover."


    Hearing the word "go home", Chi Yue was stunned, and the half bowl of medicine in the medicine bowl that hadn''t been drunk swayed slightly.


    "It''s no big deal." Chi Yue drank the remaining half bowl of medicine, got up and walked towards yuwenxi. He walked steadily, not like that day. He would fall down at any time.


    "OK, I''ll take you home later. Wait for me here first. Someone wants to talk to me."


    "Yes."


    Now Chi Yue has more trust in yuwenxi. In the medical school these days, he actually thought about whether yuwenxi won''t come back. If he doesn''t come back, where should he go? Fortunately, she came and came a little early.


    Yuwenxi walks to Xie Wen. Xie Wen walks out. Yuwenxi goes out with her. She suddenly feels that there is a momentum of talking with Xiaosan in the main room.


    "What did you say to Yan Qingxi?" Xie Wen thought that the recent abnormality of Yan Qingxi must have something to do with Yu Wenxi. It must be what Yu Wenxi said. Nothing has happened in the past two years. After Yu Wenxi appeared, even Luo Yan''s mother and son appeared.


    "I didn''t say anything." yuwenxi looked at Xie Wen innocently.


    Xie Wen was even more angry when she saw Yu Wenxi''s attitude. "Don''t go too far. Yan Qingxi is my husband. Don''t think your words can sow discord between us."


    "In that case, if you''re afraid of anything, you still talk to me. It makes me seem to like Yan Qingxi. If you really feel afraid, don''t show fear. If you''re more afraid than Jin Jian, you can''t destroy it."


    Originally, she thought the relationship between Xie Wen and Yan Qingxi was strange. Now Xie Wen is so nervous, which is even more strange. But now Luo Yan''s mother and son can''t see it and don''t know where to hide. Have they given up?


    If they give up on their own, she can''t meddle. She came here today mainly for the sake of delaying the month.


    As Bai liyeming said, she really can cause trouble, but she really can''t ignore some things. Hey, while her heart hasn''t become hard and cold-blooded, just help a few if you can. I don''t know what will happen in the future. She only knows a clear conscience, or she will feel guilty.


    How can I think of a hundred miles of night? It''s really haunting.


    Chi Yue and Yu Wenxi walked together. After taking a few steps, Chi Yue looked at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your martial arts have improved." Chi Yue came to this conclusion when she saw Yu Wenxi. She has made progress in only three days. It''s too fast.


    "Chi Yue, how powerful are your martial arts?"


    Yuwen hasn''t seen Chi Yue''s martial arts in the past. When she saw him, she was half dead. If she had a chance, she should let Chi Yue show it, so that she can know better.


    "It''s hard to say. I can only say that I''m more powerful than you. In fact, I''m not so powerful, otherwise I won''t be hurt so badly." Chi Yue is very dissatisfied with his martial arts. Although he is an expert chasing and killing him, he still blames himself for being too weak, otherwise he won''t come to this end.


    "It doesn''t matter. We make progress together. No one will be weak all the time."


    For herself, Yu Wenxi is confident. She really feels that she has made rapid progress in recent years, which is beyond her understanding.


    Chi Yue nodded and didn''t speak.


    Then the two people didn''t speak. Yuwenxi felt that he had met another muggy gourd, but the late moon was much better than the night. He wouldn''t be cold and arrogant.


    Except that he would not say anything about his origin, others would say that this is also a place that makes yuwenxi satisfied. She doesn''t dig into his origin. It''s meaningless.


    "Miss, you''re back, eh, this is..." yinlian was surprised to see a stranger brought back by Yu Wenxi.


    She looked at Chi Yue. She was tall and stood with Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi almost reached his lips. She looked handsome, proud and serious.


    "This is Chi Yue. He will be my escort in the future. His martial arts are not low, yinlian. He can look after our house in the future." although Chi Yue is overqualified to look after our house, he can''t help it. There are few people, so he can only do his best.


    Yinlian responded, "I''ll clean up the room."


    "Good, go quickly." Yu Wenxi thought about whether he should find some people to come back. Yinlian is afraid she can''t be busy alone. After all, there are three people plus a cat. No, it''s a war beast.


    Everything needs yinlian to do alone. She may not be able to do it. She has to go out and look for some honest people to help.


    "In the past few days, you should take good care of your injury, but don''t leave any roots. You can''t be anxious for these two days, you know?" Yuwen used to hope that Chi Yue could take good care of his injury. His injury is not light. If he was injured, it would be difficult to recover. It''s a toss and waste of time and work. It''s better to take good care of his body now.


    Chi Yue nodded and had no problem.


    He went to his residence, and yinlian had cleaned up. Originally, the room was not dirty. He just took out the bedding and put on the corresponding tea set.


    "Please," Chi Yue said to yinlian.


    "No, no trouble. You are the one brought back by the young lady, which is what I should do." yinlian is a little embarrassed. This is her own job, but she is embarrassed to be said by Chi Yue.


    She is used to it. If she doesn''t have to do it one day, she won''t be used to it.


    Chi Yue stood by the window and looked at the big tree outside. She looked lonely and melancholy. She didn''t expect him to be alive when he arrived in Dongming country. She didn''t know the news that he was still alive. When would they know and would they continue to chase him?


    I hope they won''t be involved in yuwenxi at that time.


    Three or four days later, Chi Yue''s injury was almost better. His physical foundation was good, so he recovered quickly. Yu Wenxi took him out to get familiar with the environment. She vaguely guessed that Chi Yue should not be from Dongming, because if he was very famous in Dongming, she should hear.


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s really fierce. It''ll be bad for us at that time." several people nearby hurried over.

 Chapter 207

    Yuwen frowned. Did someone fight?


    If she was going to join the fun before, but now she doesn''t want to join the fun. It''s someone else''s business to fight with others, which has nothing to do with her. She brought Chi Yue out to get familiar with the environment today. Although the injury on Chi Yue''s body is no longer a big problem, it''s better not to do it first.


    "Chi Yue, let''s go this way." I''m not going to fight. It''s ok if I don''t see it. If I see Yuwen, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble.


    With a sigh, why did she always think of Baili Yeming? Did she like him?


    It''s impossible, impossible. It must be that Baili Yeming appeared in front of her more times during this period, so it''s like this.


    After hypnotizing himself several times, Yu Wenxi accepted this reason.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard someone nearby saying, "the child seems to be coming to an end. Those two people are so cruel that they even don''t let go of the child. Look, the woman can''t beat them alone."


    "Yes, what a pity. The child looks only four or five years old."


    "Forget it, we can''t afford it. We''d better not watch the excitement. Maybe even we will be killed at that time."


    Yuwenxi frowned. When she heard them mention the child, Yanning appeared in her mind. It shouldn''t be so coincidence. It''s Yanning. No, she has to go and have a look. If it''s Yanning, she can''t ignore it.


    "Chi Yue, don''t do it if you don''t do it later." she was still worried about Chi Yue''s injury.


    "I''m fine." Chi Yue thought that Yuwen had nothing to say to him in the past. He was worried about his injury at this time. In fact, his injury is really nothing. He can do it.


    The two people passed with the flow of people. Although many people were afraid, there were still many people watching.


    Yuwenxi walked over and noticed that the person holding Yanning was xuanyuanjing? And in and Luoyan fight is Xuanyuan dusk, did not see feng shepherd''s purse figure.


    These two people didn''t make enough trouble in the palace, but they came out to make trouble? Yuwen was angry and even grabbed Yanning. Yanning had been struggling, but xuanyuanjing held him. She saw that xuanyuanjing''s nails pierced Yanning''s neck.


    Luo Yan and Xuanyuan Mu don''t know how long they have been fighting. It seems that their strength is similar, but Luo Yan looks at Yanning from time to time. It''s inevitable that they will be distracted. They have been injured, but Xuanyuan Mu didn''t get any benefit. There is a blood stain on his face.


    "Mom, leave me alone and kill him!" Yan Ning roared angrily. He always wanted to break free from the shackles of xuanyuanjing, but he was too young. Although he had some martial arts, he was not enemy of xuanyuanjing at all.


    "Little rabbit, you''re not afraid to die!" xuanyuanjing pinched Yanning''s neck and tightened his hand. Yanning''s face immediately turned red and it was difficult to breathe.


    But he still didn''t mean to beg for mercy. He glared at xuanyuanjing fiercely. "Bad guy!" just squeezed these two words out of his throat.


    Yu Wenxi immediately grabbed an uncle nearby. "Uncle, please go to Sheng Rentang to find doctor Yan Qingxi and say that Yanning has an accident. You bring him here and this ingot of silver will be yours." he took out a ingot of silver and shook it in front of uncle. Uncle immediately nodded and promised to run away immediately.


    She stood inside.


    Xuanyuanjing, who was still competing with Yanning, suddenly saw the figure of yuwenxi, immediately released Yanning and smiled at yuwenxi.


    "It''s you, yuwenxi. It''s a pity that I didn''t fight with you last time. How about coming to have a competition today?" xuanyuanjing hates yuwenxi now. It''s nothing, but bailiyenming stands out for her, and I''ve heard a lot about bailiyenming and yuwenxi recently.


    She likes bailiyenming. Even if bailiyenming treats her so well, she still likes it, so she doesn''t like Yu Wenxi very much. How can she let go of people who have a relationship with bailiyenming.


    Today, when she saw Yu Wenxi, she didn''t have a hundred mile night. If she didn''t take this opportunity to kill Yu Wenxi, it would be really stupid.


    "Why? The tiger who didn''t bring you today?" Yu Wenxi raised his lips and mocked with a smile.


    Xuanyuanjing''s face changed and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense." the red whip in his hand had flown out. Yuwenxi turned sideways to avoid it. He pulled out the sword from Chi Yue''s hand and jumped on xuanyuanjing''s whip at the tip of his foot.


    As soon as she stepped on the whip, Yu Wenxi felt xuanyuanjing''s sufficient Qi. The whip was very straight because of the real Qi she instilled. After she stepped on it, she just let the whip sink.


    The toes moved quickly, and in the blink of an eye they came to xuanyuanjing.


    Xuanyuanjing''s reaction was not slow. She leaned back, withdrew her whip and kicked her right leg up. Yuwenxi sneered and stepped heavily on xuanyuanjing''s shoulder. Xuanyuanjing turned over and jumped down without giving xuanyuanjing time to react. Although xuanyuanjing was angry, she didn''t dare to relax at all. She found that yuwenxi''s martial arts were much better than she thought.


    "Let you know today that people in Dongming are not so easy to bully!" xuanyuanjing was dazzled by yuwenxi''s sword law. He couldn''t master yuwenxi''s moves at all. He felt very confused, but strangely, the sword spirit was getting stronger and stronger.


    Not only xuanyuanjing can''t understand yuwenxi''s sword move, but also the people next to him. Even Chi Yue feels very puzzled. He has never seen such a sword move.


    "Oh, what''s the use of a strong sword move? I think you can get close to me!" xuanyuanjing''s whip is as flexible as a long snake. It changes rapidly in all directions, which can be regarded as a good barrier for xuanyuanjing, so that yuwenxi can''t get close to xuanyuanjing.


    This is an inch long and an inch strong.


    It was yuwenxi who got the upper hand, but now xuanyuanjing got the upper hand. Yuwenxi was whipped by a whip and hurt deeply.


    This is definitely not an ordinary whip. She felt that it was painful not only in the skin but also in the bones.


    Naturally, she was very happy to see yuwenxi being drawn into xuanyuanjing, but yuwenxi''s eyes made her very uncomfortable. It was a kind of more brave eyes, which flickered with excitement.


    Indeed, yuwenxi is very excited now. She doesn''t think she will lose. She already knows how to get close to xuanyuanjing.


    The body suddenly moved quickly, so fast that people with poor eyesight could only see the virtual shadow. Xuanyuanjing''s face showed a panic look, because she felt the sword spirit again, stronger than before.


    Yuwenxi saw the direction of xuanyuanjing''s whip every time and the time to change the direction. Grasping these two points, it''s not difficult to get close to her.


    However, this must be done with the extremely fast body method, otherwise it will never pass through. Xuanyuanjing''s whip movement is very fast. If she was a little faster, yuwenxi would have no choice.


    But now xuanyuanjing is not ready.


    With a "hiss", yuwenxi''s long sword was quickly picked, and his wrist turned over and stabbed xuanyuanjing again. This time, yuwenxi deliberately made xuanyuanjing unable to wave the whip. There were only two steps left between them. It was the distance of yuwenxi''s long sword. It was just right.


    Another "hiss", xuanyuanjing''s body has been marked with a big "X" by yuwenxi.


    "You lost." the tip of Yu Wenxi''s sword is on xuanyuanjing''s neck, just close to the skin. As long as you stab a little further, it will bleed.


    Thinking of what xuanyuanjing did to Yanning, yuwenxi controlled her strength and stabbed forward. Xuanyuanjing''s neck immediately bled. She immediately panicked and shouted, "dare you kill me? I''m the princess of Beiyuan country. Dare you kill me?"


    "Why don''t you dare? If you''re not as skilled as others, you dare to shout." Yu Wenxi said faintly.


    Although she didn''t want to kill xuanyuanjing, after all, it''s about going to two countries. She won''t be so impulsive. After all, she hasn''t been tough enough to ignore the two countries.


    At this time, Yan Qingxi has come under the leadership of uncle. He sees Luo Yan''s anxious look on his face with xuanyuanmu.


    Yan Ning immediately shouted when Yan Qingxi appeared, "Dad, Dad, help your mother, help your mother!" Luo Yan has gradually lost ground. Before, she divided a lot of heart on Yan Ning, making xuanyuanmu cheap. Without Yan Ning, xuanyuanmu may not be Luo Yan''s opponent.


    Yan Qingxi didn''t know where his courage came from. He rushed over without martial arts, just thinking that Luo Yan couldn''t have an accident.


    But when Yan Qingxi rushed in, he was dumbfounded. Xuanyuanmu didn''t attack him. He avoided it very skillfully.


    "Here you are!" Luo Yan threw his sword to Yan Qingxi, and Yan Qingxi took it naturally. The speed of his sword was amazing. Even Yu Wenxi was stupid. Is this still Yan Qingxi?


    She has never seen such Yan Qingxi. Her side face is condensed and her hands are clean. Her sword technique is very fast, but she found that Yan Qingxi''s sword technique is faster. She can''t see clearly with her current eyesight. It can be imagined how fast it is.


    Xuanyuanmu is Yan Qingxi''s opponent. He is kicked out by Yan Qingxi.


    "Daddy, daddy, are you here to protect me and my mother? Daddy, Ning''er misses you so much!" Yan Ning rushed over and hugged Yan Qingxi''s leg.


    Children are children, or do they want to be recognized by their father.


    Yan Qingxi stared at the sword in his hand, and then looked at holding his own Yan Ning. His mind was in a mess. Why did he know martial arts, and his martial arts were so high? He never thought about it. Although sometimes he felt that his reaction ability was a little strange and too fast, he didn''t think much. He just thought his reflex nerve was relatively developed, But what happened today made him have to think about it.


    "Don''t you get out? Xuanyuanjing, don''t go out with your national teacher in the future, you know?" yuwenxi took his sword and looked at her contemptuously.


    The two of them are completely supported by Feng shepherd''s purse. Without Feng shepherd''s purse, their strength is not enough to run rampant in Dongming. Is it true that there is no one in Dongming?


    Xuanyuan Jing was so angry that her nose was crooked that she left Xuanyuan dusk and walked a distance. She looked back at Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was not afraid.


    Since I can beat you once, I can beat you twice. When you make progress, I also make progress.


    "Dad? What''s the matter with you? Still don''t want to recognize Ning''er?" Yan Ning saw that Yan Qingxi didn''t respond, and his eyes were full of tears. His mother said she didn''t want dad, because dad was no longer dad.


    He doesn''t quite understand. He still wants his father. He was so kind to them before. How can he say no and don''t.

 Chapter 208

    Luo Yan looked at Yan Qingxi and sneered, "you haven''t forgotten your martial arts."


    Yan Qingxi turned and looked at Luo Yan. He looked confused and confused. He was very different from the enemy just now. At that time, he was calm and did not fear Xuanyuan dusk.


    It is said that a person''s true ability will be brought into play in his subconscious mind. Yan Qingxi was just inspired by this. He wanted to save Luo Yan, so his body moved uncontrollably.


    "Yuwen girl, thank you for your rescue today." Luo Yan went to thank Yuwen Xi.


    "You''re welcome. It should be him who really saved you." yuwenxi pointed to Yan Qingxi, who frowned. She felt more and more that there was definitely a story between them.


    From the current situation, this is the real family of three. Xie Wen must be pretending.


    Luo Yan sneered again. She didn''t say anything. She just walked over to check the wound on Yan Ning''s neck, "does it hurt?"


    Yan Ning shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt, mom. You''re hurt, isn''t it? Those two villains are too bad." Luo Yan was indeed hurt, and it doesn''t look light. Yan Ning turned his head to Yan Qingxi, "Dad, please help mom. Mom''s hurt."


    But Luo Yan didn''t want Yan Qingxi to see, "no, Ning''er, let''s go."


    "Mother..." Yan Ning stood in place and refused to go.


    Yuwenxi thought Yanning was right this time. If Luo Yan left this time, she wouldn''t know when to meet next time. Did she really give up?


    Isn''t Yan Qingxi the original Yan Qingxi she doesn''t want it?


    Or does she mind Yan Qingxi with Xie Wen?


    "Let me check your injury first." yanqingxi reached out to check Luo Yan''s injury, but Luo Yan avoided, "don''t bother you." her attitude was so indifferent that the atmosphere became very embarrassing.


    Yu Wenxi took a look at Yanning. She knew Yanning was a smart child and should be able to understand her eyes. Sure enough, Yanning immediately covered his neck and looked very painful, "Mom, mom, it hurts, it hurts."


    At this time, Yan Qingxi''s action was very fast. Yu Wenxi didn''t even have time to pass his eyes to him, so he rushed over by himself and pulled Yan Ning to check Yan Ning''s injury.


    "Don''t worry about it." Luo Yan wanted to pick up the child and go to the nearest hospital.


    "Is Qi important or son important?" Yan Qingxi frowned, his tone was as severe as his face. He picked up the child and walked forward.


    This kind of Yan Qingxi surprised Yu Wenxi. Is this the real Yan Qingxi? His previous character was caused by memory confusion?


    "Let''s follow up. We can''t let him abduct your child." Yuwen whispered persuasion when he saw Luo Yan still stunned there.


    Luo Yan reacted and immediately followed up. She had only Ning''er. What should she do if Ning''er left her? Yan Qingxi, you are not allowed to take your son!


    Yan Qingxi didn''t take Yan Ning to his own hospital. After all, it''s a little far away. There''s one nearby.


    "Dad, do you think of Ning''er?" Yan Ning shrunk in Yan Qingxi''s arms and asked carefully, with expectation in his tone.


    In the face of his problem, Yan Qingxi was silent. He didn''t remember. He still didn''t have a wife and children in his memory. However, when he saw Luo Yan and Yan Ning had an accident, he was very worried and worried. Such anxiety and worry could not be based on enough feelings. He couldn''t deny his relationship with them. He just didn''t remember.


    He will find this memory. How can he leave his real wife and children behind.


    "Ning''er is good. I will remember and remember everything." he coaxed softly.


    Yanning lowered his eyes and didn''t speak. When yanqingxi held him in front of the doctor, he found that he was crying silently. He was afraid that yanqingxi couldn''t remember again. What should he and his mother do?


    He knows how much his mother likes his father and how much she misses him. Her mother is so indifferent to him because she is angry with him. How can he be with that bad woman? If he loses his memory, who he is with is not good. He has to be with that bad woman.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just a skin injury. Just apply the medicine on time." the doctor looked at the injury on Yan Ning''s neck. His injury was all right. He just wanted to stay with Yan Qingxi for a while.


    When Luo Yan arrived, Yan Ning''s neck had been wrapped up. She hugged Yan Ning and raised her hand to touch Yan Ning''s hair. "Ning''er, people don''t want us, so we don''t stick it up, okay? Didn''t my mother tell you? Be a man of backbone."


    Yuwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Yan still refused to forgive Yan Qingxi.


    Yan Qingxi''s face was also ugly. He was about to speak, but his son took the lead.


    "Mom, didn''t you tell Ning''er that you didn''t have any backbone when you pursued your father. You pasted it up hard. That''s why you''re with your father."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yan''s face turned red, angry and helpless, and more pain.


    Is it because you stick it up that you don''t cherish it? Is it always good not to get it? In the past, Yan Qingxi begged Xie Wen but couldn''t. now Xie Wen is finally willing to be with him, so is he going to abandon their mother and son?


    "Miss Luo, no matter what your decision is, I think it''s necessary to sit down and make it clear, and make it clear at the end, so as not to get tangled in the future, isn''t it? Although the child is small, it also needs an explanation." Yu Wenxi felt that the two of them must sit down and have a good talk, otherwise the misunderstanding can''t be eliminated.


    There must be a misunderstanding between the two.


    Her words had an impact on Luo Yan. Luo Yan had to admit that Yu Wenxi was right. No matter what the result, it was always necessary to explain, otherwise she would not be reconciled. Moreover, even if she didn''t care, Ning''er still cared. If Ning''er blamed her for not letting their father and son meet at that time, she would have no place to reason or make it clear.


    "Yan Qingxi, how about we talk?" Luo Yan''s face was still cold.


    "It''s OK to talk. Let the doctor deal with your injury first." Yan Qingxi remembered Luo Yan''s injury.


    "No, it won''t hurt."


    She doesn''t want to waste too much time now. She wants to solve the matter with Yan Qingxi as soon as possible. She can''t calm down when she looks at him. She thinks it''s a cheap bone.


    "If you don''t want the doctor to deal with it, I''ll deal with it." Yan Qingxi is going to borrow a place with the doctor here. Everyone is in the same trade. It''s no problem.


    However, Luo Yan is not willing to let Yan Qingxi deal with it. She can only compromise and let the doctor deal with it. She can get the injured place by herself, so most of them are done by herself. Occasionally, Yu Wenxi took a hand. She found many scars on Luo Yan, one of which is particularly ferocious. It looks like a fatal wound.


    Luo Yan noticed Yu Wenxi''s eyes and put on his clothes silently. Yu Wenxi took back his eyes and knew that she had exceeded. She didn''t intend to ask. This should be a secret for Luo Yan.


    "This is Yan Qingxi''s injury."


    The sudden opening stunned yuwenxi and looked at her in amazement. He didn''t think it would be yanqingxi''s injury. It was definitely fatal. How did she survive?


    "For Xie Wen." Luo Yan said with a smile, but the smile was bitter.


    Yuwenxi suddenly felt very distressed. She didn''t know what to say to comfort. Listening to Luo Yan''s words, she thought of herself. Gu Chen finally hurt her and killed her.


    Do you cherish each other because you have similar experiences? She really likes Luo Yan and Yan Ning.


    "Yan Qingxi said that his memory was chaotic. He said he couldn''t play the piano, but after I asked him to try that day, he found that he played very well and his martial arts. He didn''t know he could. He was probably anxious just now, so he forced it out. I think there is a misunderstanding between you. It''s better to make it clear."


    Wouldn''t it be a pity if two people in love finally broke up because of misunderstanding? The main reason is that they still have children. Yanning is still so young and so clever and sensible. Parents do great harm to their children.


    "His piano is naturally good, and the piano is his symbol." but now medicine has become his representative. I really don''t know what to say.


    Yu Wenxi thought Yan Qingxi was definitely a man with a story. He forgot the most important piano, his beloved and his martial arts, but remembered some unimportant things.


    "His medical skills were learned for Ning''er and me. He was very smart. Careful study of medical skills made him make achievements in this field soon. At the beginning, my body was very weak, and Ning''er was also very weak after birth. Our bodies were slowly getting better under his careful conditioning, but when we were good, he disappeared."


    Luo Yan''s voice cooled a little.


    For two years, she and Ning''er went everywhere they could go. She always believed that he was still alive, but she couldn''t come back to them for some reason, or he had gone back and waited for them at home, but she didn''t think that he was in Xie Wen''s gentle village.


    Yan Qingxi and Yan Ning met Luo Yan and Yu Wenxi immediately when they saw Luo Yan and Yu Wenxi coming out. Yan Qingxi felt a dull pain in his heart when he looked at Luo Yan''s cold eyes. Such a feeling didn''t exist when he faced Xie Wen. When he faced Xie Wen, he only felt that he was sometimes familiar and sometimes strange.


    "Do you still live in an inn? Even if you live in an inn, go to my house for a while. My house is a little big, there are no people, and the space is spacious."


    "No..."


    "Well, well, sister Yuwen, I like you. It''s not comfortable to stay in the inn, so I''ll stay at my sister''s house." Yanning is not stupid. Of course, he knows Yuwen''s intention. He also hopes his father and mother can make up quickly, so that he won''t be a child without a father.


    Luo Yan finds that Yan Ning has gone ahead with Yu Wenxi. She can''t want her children. She can only follow up. Yan Qingxi walks beside her.


    The feeling of walking around Luo Yan is different from that of walking around Xie Wen. He will notice whether someone will bump into her and whether he will walk too fast. She can''t keep up with such a subtle mind. He hasn''t appeared in the past two years. When facing Xie Wen, he always feels that he is a big brother.


    At yuwenxi''s house, yinlian found that three more people came. She was a little unprepared. What''s the matter, miss? She brought someone back as soon as she went out.


    "You two should have a good talk. Maybe it''s just such a chance. You can scold if you want to scold or hit if you want to."

 Chapter 209

    Luo Yan and Yan Qingxi sat face to face.


    For two years, for two whole years, they didn''t sit like this. Should she be glad that the two years finally narrowed the distance between each other?


    At the beginning, she pursued Yan Qingxi for two years. It seemed worth four years of tenderness and attachment in exchange for four years of waiting and searching. She had nothing to complain about.


    This is her own desperate to rush up, just think of herself as a moth fighting the fire.


    I never thought they had known each other for eight years.


    The two people sat speechless. Yan Qingxi looked at the woman in front of him. Just looking at his eyebrows and eyes, he felt familiar. When he saw Luo Yan for the first time, he had such a feeling, but he thought it was too absurd at that time. How can a woman who had deeply loved forget it?


    "Luo Yan, I''m sorry that I don''t remember the things between us. My memory has been confused for two years. Although I occasionally think of all kinds of things before, I don''t have any memory about you and children." Yan Qingxi opened his mouth with a heavy voice.


    He can think of so many things. Why can''t he remember her and the child? What happened in the middle?


    "Since you can''t remember, how do you know we have memories? Maybe we don''t know each other." Luo Yan vaguely felt something was wrong.


    Two years of amnesia? Did he lose his memory after he left?


    "You''re blaming me, aren''t you?"


    Luo Yan frowned. "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" she was a hot tempered person. She was as indifferent as before. In fact, she wasn''t used to it. It was good to maintain it for a while. If you let her go on like this, she couldn''t do it.


    Yan Qingxi suddenly smiled. He suddenly felt that this scene seemed very familiar. It seemed that there had been a person who spoke to him like this, with a rough tone and disgusting eyes, and the owner of the speech was the one in front of him.


    "This is more suitable for you." Luo Yan, who was so indifferent before, still felt uncomfortable even though he didn''t remember anything. He always felt that he was not like that.


    "You! What do you know, you don''t remember me, and you know what''s suitable for me?" Luo Yan thought Yan Qingxi was short of smoke.


    But she knew she couldn''t beat yanqingxi!


    Seeing Luo Yan like this, Yan Qingxi was not in a hurry. What he was afraid of was Luo Yan''s attitude just now. He was so cold that he refused people thousands of miles away and couldn''t speak well at all.


    "I don''t know what happened two years ago. The first person I saw after I woke up was Xie Wen. She said she was my wife. I didn''t believe it at first, because I didn''t feel that way when I saw her, but later I remembered a lot of things with her. We were childhood sweethearts."


    Luo Yan became more and more angry. Who didn''t know you were childhood sweethearts. Do you want to show off with me? I forgot. Remember, do you want to say that your feelings are deep?


    "Tell me about the past." Xie Wen didn''t tell him a lot about the past. Many of them were remembered by himself, but he only remembered some of them. He felt that there were still many things he couldn''t remember. At least he couldn''t remember why he had amnesia. He always felt that his amnesia was very unusual.


    It seems that the most important part of memory has been lost.


    Qin, martial arts, beloved, child.


    "Will you believe what I said? Will you believe what I said about Xie Wen?" Luo Yan''s tone was still very bad, but Yan Qingxi was very useful. He didn''t think there was any problem. He thought it was ok as long as he wasn''t so cold.


    He thought it was Luo Yan who spoke in such a tone.


    "Letter." he just said such a word, but Luo Yan was stunned and felt at a loss for a moment.


    I thought Yan Qingxi would say: you say it first. I''ll consider whether I believe it or not.


    This is his character, but he didn''t want to answer her a "letter", which made her a little embarrassed. He felt that he was making trouble here.


    "You and Xie Wen were childhood sweethearts. You liked her for a long time. Later, Xie Wen entered the palace and you withdrew from the Jianghu. One day two years ago, Xie Wen came to you for help. You promised me and Ning''er would come back soon, but you haven''t heard from me since then."


    A brief summary of what happened at that time. There is anger about it, but more sadness and sadness.


    How did she let him go with Xie Wen at that time? Did she believe in herself or him too much? After waiting day after day, month after month, he still disappeared. Every time Yanning asked her, she had no courage to answer, so she had to come out with a little Yanning.


    This is two years.


    "Where am I from?" he didn''t have much doubt about Luo Yan''s words. Although Luo Yan said it casually, he could see the bitterness and forbearance.


    "I''m from Nanfeng country, too. I don''t know how you came to Dongming and why you lost your memory. You were good when you left, but now you forget everything, even playing the piano. I loved the piano so much at the beginning, and I was fierce to me when I touched it. Now Ju Ran has forgotten."


    She really feels very strange. Will such a deep memory be forgotten?


    In her memory, Yan Qingxi is always associated with Qin. She urgently remembers that he said he began to learn Qin at the age of five. It can be said that it is something deep into the bone marrow. She actually said that he forgot it.


    "Maybe what I forget is all important memories." Yan Qingxi whispered.


    He already had a vague answer in his mind, but it was really a vague answer. He was not sure. He needed time to prove it.


    Luo Yan didn''t speak, just looked at him. In two years, although there was no change in appearance, his temperament changed. He was no longer the indifferent and arrogant man.


    A person''s memory is really important.


    That''s why she felt it wasn''t him at the first sight. Even if she looked the same, everything had changed.


    "I will think of everything," Yan Qingxi said to Luo Yan, with firm seriousness in his eyes.


    Luo Yan smiled faintly, "whatever. Ning''er and I have come over for two years, and we don''t care about longer. You used to like Xie Wen. She is willing to be with you now. You may be very happy. Ning''er and I will..."


    The rest of the words didn''t come out. She fiercely pushed Yan Qingxi away. He actually kissed her!


    His face turned red. I didn''t know whether he was ashamed or angry.


    "What are you doing?" the roaring voice even heard yuwenxi and Yanning outside. Yanning was worried that they would fight and wanted to run in to have a look, but yuwenxi stopped him. "Don''t go. Let them make trouble by themselves. Even if they fight, they can handle it better by themselves."


    Husband and wife should talk about things like this. If they fight, it''s good to be tired.


    Yan Qingxi touched his lips, "look for the feeling and find that the feeling of kissing you is still very familiar."


    "You kissed me with the mouth that kissed Xie Wen? Yan Qingxi, even if I can''t beat you, I''ll kill you!" Luo Yan was really angry.


    She felt that in the past two years, Yan Qingxi and Xie Wen must have not only kissed each other, but also that something. She felt disgusted at the thought.


    "I didn''t kiss her." Yan Qingxi grabbed Luo Yan''s hand and said in a loud voice.


    "Who did you lie to? You didn''t kiss? You said you didn''t kiss in two years? Don''t you believe you are husband and wife? You said you didn''t kiss?"


    I don''t believe it at all!


    Luo Yan really doesn''t believe a word.


    "I believe you, why don''t you believe me? I didn''t feel anything when I looked at her. I didn''t want to kiss her at all. I avoided her several times. I didn''t touch her!"


    This is a big truth. Yan Qingxi doesn''t know how to explain it. He also knows that it''s difficult to explain this kind of thing. In two years, he hasn''t moved Xie Wen''s finger. Although Xie Wen sleeps together at night, if Xie Wen wants to sleep with him, he will push away or find a reason not to sleep. In fact, these two years have been very difficult.


    "Didn''t you like her before? Why didn''t you feel it?" Luo Yan''s hand was held by him and couldn''t move. He was so angry that he wanted to kick him.


    I used to lose when fighting with him, but now I still lose. It''s really a shame.


    "How do I know? I just don''t feel it. I don''t want to kiss when I look at her. I want to kiss when I look at you." Yan Qingxi suddenly pulled Luo Yan closer and kissed him again. Luo Yan raised his foot and stepped on Yan Qingxi''s foot. It hurt so much that Yan Qingxi immediately let go, "so cruel?"


    "Yan Qingxi, I warn you, don''t touch me until you think of the past. I''m not the one you call and wave." Luo Yan was furious.


    You say forget forget, you say kiss? What is being a mother? I pursued you, but so what. My wings are hard now. I''m ready to fly by myself!


    She opened the door and went out, only feeling bored inside.


    Yanning looked up and saw his motherly spirit rush out. His face was very red and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    "Ning''er, let''s go!" pulled Yanning to go, but Yanning stayed where he was and refused to move, "Mom, where are you going?"


    "Just go anywhere, if you''re not here." Luo Yan was so angry that he was kissed twice by Yan Qingxi. Didn''t he remember anything? It''s too casual to do such a thing to her.


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay here."


    Yan Ning breaks away from Luo Yan''s hand and hides behind Yu Wenxi. He won''t go. What if Dad can''t find them at that time? Seeing his father''s appearance, he had admitted them. It was a hard happiness. He was reluctant to give up.


    "You really don''t go?" Luo Yan was more angry and even his son was against her.


    "No, mom, we''ll live here. It''s so nice and lively." it''s mainly because Dad can find it here.


    "You, well, you really don''t go, do you? Then I''ll go, I don''t want you!"


    Luo Yan walked forward angrily.


    Yuwen was worried about seeing her like this. Is it true that she left? No husband, no son?


    Yan Qingxi came out of the house and saw Luo Yan go farther and farther, but he didn''t catch up. He just walked to Yan Ning''s side. Yan Ning looked at Yan Qingxi and smiled very cunningly.


    She suddenly didn''t understand.


    What''s the meaning of this? Aren''t they worried at all? What if Luo Yan doesn''t come back?

 Chapter 210

    However, Yanning suddenly began to count, "one", "two" and "three".


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Yan turned and walked back angrily, glaring at their father and son, "Yanning, who was born to you?" unexpectedly, she turned her elbow out. She couldn''t want a son, but her son was the only one. If her husband was gone, she would be gone, and her son couldn''t be gone.


    "My mother, I owe it to my father for giving birth to Ning''er. My mother said that we should distinguish between kindness and resentment and repay kindness. At the beginning, Ning''er''s birth father did his best, so Ning''er had to repay his father." Yan Ning looked at Luo Yan with innocent eyes. Luo Yan couldn''t say a word of refutation. He was almost angry.


    She really gave birth to a good son.


    Who took care of him in the past two years and left their mother and son behind. Now, if you find her, don''t you want her?


    I''m really angry.


    Yu Wenxi looked at the three of them and found that he could imagine their life before they separated. It should be so noisy and warm.


    Finally, Luo Yan and Yan Ning stayed. Yan Qingxi went back to the medical school because there were still things to deal with. When yuwenxi sent him out, he told yuwenxi to keep their mother and son for a long time.


    "Only you can keep them, Yan Qingxi. If you can''t remember the past and get tangled with Xie Wen, it''s estimated that your own son won''t help you at that time."


    Where can she keep Luo Yan? She is not related to Luo Yan. Luo Yan will listen to her. Their mother and son can stay entirely through Yan Ning''s efforts. Yan Qingxi should thank himself for giving birth to a good son.


    "I know, I will solve this matter." Yan Qingxi nodded, and he had a sense of propriety in his heart.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Yan Qingxi up and down, and made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth. Yan Qingxi frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "I wonder if you were a great person before you lost your memory. Is your character a little indifferent and different from what you are now." Yan Qingxi is really a little windy now. She is afraid that when Yan Qingxi recovers her memory, she will be a little unable to accept it and estimate that she will be fine.


    Yan Qingxi pulled the corners of his mouth and left.


    He doesn''t know what kind of person he used to be. If he wants to recover his memory, he must find out why he lost his memory. Only by finding the source can he solve this problem.


    In fact, one person should be able to solve his problem, but he still thinks of his own way first. It''s really unexpected. They all say that he can cure himself or not. At the moment, he understands this sentence.


    Yuwenxi''s residence suddenly became lively. There were many people. Yuwenxi asked yinlian to find some aunts to help. If you think it''s OK, you can stay to help. It doesn''t matter as long as people are good, otherwise yinlian can''t be busy alone.


    "Chi Yue, I have to go out at night. You don''t have to follow me. What do you like?" Yu Wenxi said to Chi Yue that she has been able to go out as Su Ming tonight. She hasn''t used Su Ming''s identity for too long. Qing Wei must have a grievance.


    "Yes."


    She likes Chi Yue''s quiet and calm, not noisy, and there won''t be too many problems. Generally, he will do everything she tells him.


    After Yu Wenxi found that she looked good, it would be a lot of trouble to become Su Ming. In the past, she was black and thin. Just do it casually, and she has a flat body. Now, she really can''t. She has grown meat, her skin color is white, and her height is jumping up. There is a gap between her and Su Ming.


    Forget it. When asked, he said Su Ming had grown up.


    When she was looking for Qingwei, she happened to meet Qingwei practicing martial arts. She still has a model and seems to have made a lot of progress. She decided to try Qingwei''s reaction ability and skill.


    Suddenly, he rushed out to fight against him. At first, he didn''t find that it was yuwenxi. He immediately fought with yuwenxi. After ten moves, Qingwei was kicked on the ground by yuwenxi. As soon as Qingwei wanted to get up and fight again, he found that it was yuwenxi. He immediately said in a loud voice: "boss, it''s you!"


    "Get up, martial arts are improved, but not enough." Yu Wenxi stretched out his hand to pull Qingwei up.


    "Boss, I miss you so much. You''re finally here. If you don''t come again, I''ll go to the underworld mansion to find you." Qing Wei stood in front of Yu Wenxi with a flattering face.


    Seeing Qingwei Yuwen, she thought of Chi Yue. They are really different. However, Qingwei feels very kind. She is like a child who has not grown up. In terms of loyalty, she is more inclined to Qingwei. Chi Yue has too many secrets, and Chi Yue''s martial arts are higher than her. He is a proud person. They walk together like a bodyguard and an employer, It''s like an ordinary friend relationship.


    "By the way, boss, Gu Feng came to see you many times when you were away." Qing Wei spoke seriously.


    Yu Wenxi frowned, "many times? How many times?"


    "Well, four or five times, almost every day."


    "What did you say?" Gu Feng came every day? What''s he doing?


    Green didn''t look a little embarrassed. He thought for a moment before he opened his mouth. "I said the boss is in the hell palace. If there''s something urgent, go to the hell palace."


    Yuwen used to help her. Fortunately, these two guys didn''t go to the underworld house to find her, otherwise they really didn''t know what to say.


    "This is my new address. You can find me at this address in the future. Do you know? Don''t go to the underworld house. I have nothing to do with the hundred mile night underworld!"


    Everyone thought there was a relationship between them. Only she knew it best. They had no relationship at all. Bai liyeming estimated that Ba had to see her.


    "I see." Qing Wei nodded.


    He thought there was a problem between the boss and Pluto. Did he quarrel? What''s wrong? Wasn''t it good before? Hey, can men make trouble with men?


    Qingwei imagined that Su Ming and Bai Li Yeming were making trouble, and suddenly felt goose bumps.


    "Come on, let''s take our Dangdang to win money and make our Dangdang more powerful!" Su Ming and Qing Wei went out with shoulder to shoulder.


    Today, they went to Tianxia gambling house, which is second only to life and death gambling house. The name is very domineering and the decoration inside is also very domineering, but it still doesn''t look as atmospheric as life and death gambling house.


    Yu Wenxi walked in and wandered around. He saw gold at a glance. He was the one who failed to fight crickets last time.


    She has always wanted to fight for gold again. She was ashamed before the snow. Today she finally had a chance.


    Involuntarily, the corners of her mouth began to move forward. She saw that she was about to come to gold. Suddenly, a man came out and blocked her way.


    This person is Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng reaches out his hand and directly pulls yuwenxi away. Yuwenxi is caught off guard by him. What''s the matter with this guy? Gu Feng straightened her at the corner and stopped. "Why didn''t she show up for so long? But something happened? Is it serious?" he asked, and stretched out his hand to touch yuwenxi''s arm. He was afraid that yuwenxi''s hand, and his touch just touched yuwenxi''s whip wound and was smoked by xuanyuanjing.


    "Hiss!" yuwenxi subconsciously took a breath. Gu Feng knew that she was hurt. He immediately opened her clothes and was stopped by yuwenxi, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re hurt. Show me." Gu Feng looked worried.


    "What does my injury have to do with you? Where do you want to see? Why do you suddenly care about me today? There''s a problem!"


    In the past, although Gu Feng was different from her, he didn''t show so obvious. Today, it always seems too obvious. He really cares about her as a lover.


    "I care about how you have a problem. I said I like you. I only want you. I''m naturally worried that you don''t appear for so many days." Gu Feng said this to Yu Wenxi as if there were no one else.


    Yu Wenxi was very embarrassed. Some people around him looked at him with different eyes.


    "Hey, you''ve had enough. It''s over." yuwenxi wanted to push Gu Feng away, but Gu Feng held her arm that wasn''t hurt.


    "Tell me if something happened?"


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay. I just had a fight with others. I have to find gold to duel. Don''t bother. It''s not easy to meet gold today."


    Yuwen left Gu Feng and walked towards gold. He walked very fast for fear that Gu Feng would rush up and drag her to the corner.


    Luckily I didn''t press her against the wall and kiss her.


    The picture was so beautiful that she couldn''t imagine it.


    "Gold, I want to compare crickets with you." Su Ming went to gold and slapped her hand on the table. Before she shouted pain, Gu Feng said, "you don''t feel pain compared with the table."


    Yuwen suddenly got goose bumps. What happened to Gu Feng today? Was your brain squeezed by the door when you went out?


    The tone of this remark was very ambiguous. There was a problem as soon as he heard it. Countless pairs of eyes looked at them. Yu Wenxi really wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    She glared at Gu Feng fiercely, but Gu Feng stood beside her with an indifferent face, completely ignoring the reaction of the people around her.


    "Aren''t you two rivals? Why? Are you ready to join hands?" gold also felt strange, but he didn''t think much. After all, from the appearance, the two people don''t match. Gu Feng is much better than Su Ming.


    "Gold, wait a minute."


    Yu Wenxi hugged Gu Feng''s shoulder, lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing? You''re going to lose my reputation."


    "It''s all right. You didn''t have a good reputation. When we stand together, they will think you don''t deserve me."


    "Sleeping trough! Why don''t you die!"


    As soon as he pushed Gu Feng away, Yuwen was half angry. Did you talk like that?


    It doesn''t deserve to be pulled down. I don''t mean that anyway.


    "Are you looking for me to fight crickets?" gold looked at Yu Wenxi with a look at his defeated generals. Yu Wenxi snorted coldly and didn''t like his eyes, "yes, I''m looking for you to fight crickets!"


    "Well, what''s the bet this time?" gold was not flustered at all.


    Suddenly someone said, "Su Ming lost and kissed Gu Feng!"


    "Is there something wrong with you? Kiss what?" Yuwen suddenly blew his hair. How do you think it has all changed in a few days?

 Chapter 211

    Gu Feng has returned to yuwenxi. He smiled and looked at the man. "I think this bet is good."


    "Good peat, no, I don''t agree. I believe boss Huang, you don''t agree either, do you?" Yu Wenxi thought it was ridiculous. He said that the people were simple and conservative? Why watch two men kiss? What''s wrong? It''s too lonely?


    "I think it''s good, that''s it." gold thinks what the bet is is not so important. The important thing is to have fun and watch the play.


    Since everyone thinks it''s good, let''s do it. She doesn''t have any opinion.


    "You, you''ve gone too far! OK, if you lose gold, you''ll kiss him!" shit, you can''t suffer alone. You have to pull the cushion.


    "OK, no problem, let''s start." gold is obviously confident in himself.


    Yu Wenxi looked at his champion cricket Dangdang with a calm face, but his heart was like ten thousand grass mud horses roaring past. He really wanted to beat them up.


    Dangdang, you have to give me a long face. You can''t lose. I can''t kiss anyone, can I?


    It was folded in his hand in his last life. Do you still have to fold in his hand in this life? That''s really stupid.


    When Dangdang dueled with the Golden Cricket, Yu Wenxi stared at Dangdang for fear of losing. At this time, Gu Feng whispered in her ear, "I don''t think it''s important to lose."


    The tone of light cloud and light wind made Yu Wenxi crazy.


    "Boss, Dangdang doesn''t seem to be working." Qing Wei''s words made yuwenxi immediately wake up and stare at Dangdang. Dangdang seems to be really working.


    No, Dangdang, you can''t have an accident at this point. Please, cheer up. I''ll serve you delicious and delicious at that time, okay?


    "Ha ha, what? Your cricket is called Dangdang? Why is it not domineering? How can you win like this? Su Ming, this cricket is as cowardly as you!"


    Yuwenxi looked up at gold with murderous spirit in his eyes, which stunned gold.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult my cricket!" the roaring laughter after solemnly saying this sentence made the fat on the whole face tremble, especially disgusting.


    Gu Feng stretched out his hand and pressed on her shoulder, "don''t worry, you won''t lose."


    Yu Wenxi nodded subconsciously. When she woke up, there was only a bitter smile left. At the beginning, he would press her shoulder and say: he won''t lose.


    No matter what the result is, he will accompany her.


    And she won step by step and reached the peak.


    "Boss, look, Dangdang counterattack." Qing Wei shouted excitedly.


    "Dangdang, good job, didn''t let me down!" Yu Wenxi was also very excited. Looking at Dangdang''s sudden counter attack, it was completely unstoppable. The Golden Cricket was unable to parry and was directly killed by Dangdang. She knew that Dangdang''s means were cruel, so the final result was that the golden cricket lost its combat effectiveness and could no longer fight on behalf of gold.


    It''s still gold. Start quickly, or you''ll only see the body.


    "Dangdang, you are so naughty. I was scared to death by you for coming out on purpose. Now, we have a good play to see." Yuwen was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth when he looked at gold.


    The man who was asked to kiss gold was about to run away. Leng was caught back. When gold kissed down, yuwenxi seemed to see a piece of golden fat smashed down. It was called ecstasy.


    Gold looked at Yu Wenxi with hatred. "Yes, I chose a good cricket. It''s all right. You wait. I''ll definitely win you next time."


    "OK, I''m waiting for you!" Yuwen xideser said. Dangdang really gave her a long face. The feeling of counter attack was really cool.


    No wonder everyone likes the feeling of counter attack. It''s simply an explosion of vanity and dazzling.


    I came out today to see if I could meet gold. I didn''t expect to meet gold. She and Qingwei played for a while and were ready to go. Gu Feng followed them out.


    Gu Feng looked at her with spoiled eyes all the way. She didn''t say anything. What''s the meaning of following her now?


    The spoiled eyes will give her goose bumps when she thinks about it, and she doesn''t know why she was so useful in her previous life.


    "We''re going back. Don''t follow us." Yu Wenxi''s attitude was a little cold.


    "Go to a bar together," Gu Feng suggested.


    "No, I was so drunk last time that I didn''t want to drink." Yu Wenxi shook his head.


    She has a shadow over drinking. It''s too sad. The main reason is that it''s not good for her to stumble back.


    "It''s all right. You drink less. I want to drink." when he saw that yuwenxi wanted to speak, he immediately robbed yuwenxi and continued to say, "drink with me. I''ll go to you every day when you disappear. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. It''s time to drink now."


    Yuwen moved his lips and found that he couldn''t refute.


    "Well, you pay for it yourself. I''m only responsible for accompanying you."


    "Yes."


    Gu Feng has a lot of money now. He won a lot from the casino alone, not to mention the home he got from Wen''s house. Yu Wenxi doesn''t know where Gu Feng has progressed, but judging from his appearance, it''s estimated that he can get it easily.


    Yuwenxi did drink very little. Gu Feng drank it again. Gu Feng drank one cup after another. It was not like drinking, but like getting drunk. Yuwenxi didn''t make a sound to stop. In fact, Gu Feng was drunk and told the truth after drinking. She can ask him questions at that time.


    She still doesn''t understand why Gu Feng just doesn''t admit that he is Gu Chen. Is it so difficult to admit? What is he resisting?


    "Su Ming."


    "Huh?"


    Yuwen Xi looked at Gu Feng, but Gu Feng didn''t follow. He continued to drink. Yuwen Xi was speechless. This man is really wrong today. Is he stimulated?


    Gu Feng suddenly stood up. Yu Wenxi thought he was going to leave, so he stood up. Then Gu Feng rushed over and hugged her. "Whether you are male or female, I like you. Come to me." the full body of wine fumed around, and there was a strong smell of wine at the tip of Yu Wenxi''s nose.


    She stood stunned and forgot to push Gu Feng away.


    Both men and women like you. Come to me.


    Gu Feng''s words kept spinning in her ears. She felt Gu Feng close at hand. Her heart was trembling, but there was less moving and palpitation.


    Is she afraid? Are you angry?


    Qing didn''t know what to say when he saw the two people like this. Childe Gu still didn''t give up. Do you want to have a last fight? The boss didn''t push Mr. Gu away. Does that mean


    There''s a play! There''s definitely a play!


    "Gu Feng, you''re drunk." Yu Wenxi reached out and pushed Gu Feng away, but a drunk man had great strength. He leaned against Yu Wenxi and refused to leave, "I''m not drunk. I''m sober, Su Ming. I''m sober. I''m just too sober to..."


    Yuwenxi waited for him to continue, but he didn''t say anything. He just leaned against her, and the hot breath from the tip of his nose sprinkled on her neck, which was particularly uncomfortable.


    "Wake up and go home." Yuwen used words to excite him.


    He always doesn''t say. She just wants an answer. Is it so difficult? Shouldn''t he give an explanation for what happened at the beginning?


    "I don''t go home. I don''t have a home. Where''s my home without you?" Gu Feng looked at Yu Wenxi, intoxicated.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t tell whether he was really drunk or pretending to be drunk. He did drink a lot of wine, and it was almost time to be drunk.


    "Boss, take Mr. Gu back first. He can''t go home by himself like this." Qing didn''t give advice.


    He said silently in his heart: childe Gu, I can only help you. As for the future, it still depends on yourself. I can see that the boss is different from you, but the competitiveness of the ghost king is too great. I''m afraid you really can''t.


    "Why are you standing so far? Come and help me. I''m dead." Yuwen said to Qingwei.


    Qingwei hurried over and helped Gu Feng with yuwenxi. After taking Gu Feng back, he let Gu Feng sleep on Qingwei''s bed. Yuwenxi asked Qingwei to get a bowl of sobering soup. If he was drunk, something would happen.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Gu Feng lying in bed. Although she was angry, she thought about it. She probably couldn''t ask anything. She stood up and was about to leave, but Gu Feng grabbed her hand.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, come back to me." Gu Feng got up, hugged Yu Wenxi, buried him in her neck and whispered, "don''t go, Su Ming, don''t go, don''t go, I did wrong, I did wrong, give me another chance, will it be good?"


    "Let me go!" yuwenxi struggled, but Gu Feng held her tightly. There was still a certain gap in strength between men and women. When yuwenxi was thinking about whether to use force, Gu Feng suddenly pressed her under her and kissed her lips in confusion.


    Yuwen immediately struggled hard to keep Gu Feng from kissing. A drunk man was still strong. She wondered if he was pretending to be drunk.


    At this time, he heard a "bang". Qingwei stared at the scene in front of him, immediately covered his eyes and shouted "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything" and stepped back, either hitting the table or the door.


    "Gu Feng, don''t force me to beat you!" Yu Wenxi pushed Gu Feng away and wiped his mouth twice. Shit, what''s this?


    Although she didn''t mind the first kiss or not, she felt uncomfortable when Gu Feng kissed her.


    At this time, she didn''t know that her first kiss had been offered to bailiyenming. Although bailiyenming was very passive, it was a fact.


    Drinking is really a mistake.


    She drank and kissed Baili Yeming herself, and Gu Feng drank and kissed her.


    "Won''t you come back to me?" Gu Feng looked at Yu Wenxi with a crazy look.


    "Oh? Back to you? Gu Feng, who are you? When did you get me? Back to you? Tell me who you are if you can!"


    Yuwenxi grabbed his collar and asked with gnashing teeth.


    Even have the face to say such nonsense as "return to him". Gu Feng, you don''t even have the courage to admit yourself. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing?


    Gu Feng looked at the angry Yuwen and moved his lips.

 Chapter 212

    Yuwen thought Gu Feng was going to talk, but he leaned back and fell on the bed.


    Looking at Gu Feng who pretended to be dead, Yu Wenxi wanted to come forward and slap him hard. He didn''t want to admit it. What was he hiding?


    "Well, just go to sleep. Gu Feng, I tell you, you have the ability to never admit it. I don''t care who you are. I really don''t care. I just want an answer. Why is it so difficult? Gu Feng, you hurt me so deeply and still want me to come back to you? Are you stupid or am I stupid?"


    Is it possible? Even if she can''t get married in her life, even if she dies alone, she can''t be with Gu Feng again. He doesn''t even have the courage to admit mistakes and explain the reasons. What''s the use of such a man?


    She got up to go, but found that Gu Feng was holding her hand. She tried to earn it, but she didn''t get rid of it. She broke Gu Feng''s hand and found that it couldn''t be broken.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me? Gu Feng, do you believe I cut off your hand?" Yu Wenxi was about to die of anger. How did she feel that the personalities of the two people before and after the crossing were so different, which was very different from the one in her memory.


    Gu Feng still didn''t let go, but he held it tighter.


    "I''m sure I won''t cut your hand, won''t I? OK, I can bite you!" yuwenxi was really mad. He squatted down and opened his mouth and bit Gu Feng''s hand. This bite was very hard and directly bit blood, but Gu Feng still didn''t let go. It seemed that he was determined to fight with yuwenxi.


    He understood yuwenxi very well and knew that she would never really cut off his hand.


    Yuwen used to look at the hands with tooth marks. She felt very boring. She raised her hand and wiped her lips and wiped the blood off them. Looking at Gu Feng with her eyes closed, she had completely different eyebrows and eyes. What if they didn''t have each other''s memory when crossing?


    She doesn''t remember anything, and he doesn''t remember anything, so will they like each other?


    "Gu Feng, do you really mind if I''m a man? Do you want to be with me?" Yu Wenxi said these words slowly and found that Gu Feng''s eyebrows were closed and the corners of his mouth were also drawn twice.


    "Are you dreaming? Gu Feng, in fact, I think you still have the potential to be accepted. It''s very good. It''s very suitable for you."


    Yuwenxi didn''t blush when he said these words. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with her. She''s not a real man.


    Isn''t Gu Feng pretending to sleep? Then she''ll disgust him.


    "In fact, you look really good. I have nothing to do with you, but how do I know if you will......" after deliberately prolonging the voice here, I saw Gu Feng open his eyes, dizzy with wine in his black eyes, but not confused and chaotic, but a bit of clarity.


    How could a man like him get drunk? How could he get drunk in front of her? He''s just pretending to be crazy.


    "No." no next time.


    Yuwen once picked his eyebrows and smiled, "what can''t he do?"


    "Nothing, I''m going to bed. I''ll wronged you to stay with me all night." he motioned to the two people holding hands, as if they were holding the winning ticket.


    Seeing him like this, Yuwen Xi was very angry and smiled back. She didn''t want him to be so proud. She directly stretched out her hand and touched his acupoints. She made a quick move. It was thanks to Baili Yeming. No matter how fast she was in front of Baili Yeming, she would feel slow. She practiced again and again, faster and faster.


    She knows Gu Chen''s skill, which is similar to her at the beginning, but she has made progress now, and the progress is not a little, so he can''t keep up with her speed.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Wenxi. He seemed surprised that he couldn''t move.


    Yu Wenxi took out his hand and shook it in front of him, "Gu Chen, you are not the former you, and I am not the original me. I think it is necessary for you to let go of me and yourself."


    She got up and left without looking at Gu Feng again.


    No longer called Gu Feng, but Gu Chen, which means that she is sure, and her words also show that they can''t go back to the past.


    "Boss? Come out so soon." Qing asked casually when he didn''t see yuwenxi coming out.


    "Why are there so many messy things in my head? I''m gone. Look at him." Yu Wenxi patted Qingwei on the head.


    Qingwei innocently touched his head and whispered, "cut, mess? I just thought, you have done it. If you kiss, you have to deny it. Really, boss, childe Gu, such a good person has been harmed by you. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Yuwen didn''t want to go out these days. He hid at home either to practice or to play with Zijian. By the way, he cultivated a tacit understanding with Zijian, so that it would be easier to fight the enemy next time. Especially when he met such a fierce war beast, Zijian''s big defect was that he was too small, so Zijian had to strengthen training in other places, Let yourself overcome this shortcoming in other ways.


    For five days, Yuwen didn''t step out of the house. First, she wanted to create a quiet cultivation environment for herself and strive for more progress. Second, she wanted to avoid Gu Feng. She didn''t want to face him very much.


    Yan Qingxi came several times in the past five days, but he didn''t stay for a long time. He usually said a few words with Luo Yan and played with Yan Ning. Yan Ning was tired and he went back. She felt that Yan Qingxi''s face became more and more dignified after entering the house, but he didn''t show it in front of Yan Ning.


    Yuwen didn''t intend to talk to her in the past. Now she is working hard and concentrating on improving her skills. After practicing, she finds Chi Yue to compete with her. She didn''t have any concept of Chi Yue''s martial arts before, but she has a good concept since she started with Chi Yue. Chi Yue''s martial arts are indeed higher than her, and she is much higher. She can''t catch up with her in terms of speed and strength.


    She was thinking that if she could defeat Chi Yue, would it be no trouble to defeat Yu Wenjin?


    But she didn''t know that in Chi Yue''s eyes, watching yuwenxi make progress day by day, she really felt that yuwenxi was too abnormal. No one made such rapid progress. Even a genius shouldn''t be so. It should be called a monster. In his eyes, only that person has such abnormal talent.


    "You will defeat me soon," Chi Yue said solemnly to Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. "Soon? How soon? One year? Two years?" she really had no idea about this. She didn''t know how long it would take to achieve Chi Yue''s martial arts.


    But Chi Yue shook her head, "fast is one month, slow is two months."


    "What? You mean I can beat you in two months? How can it be?" Yu Wenxi thought it was a little scary. Now there is a big gap between them. According to Yu Wenxi''s own analysis, if Chi Yue is ten, she has only five points. How can she improve five points in two months? No, it should be six points, Because it is to defeat Chi Yue.


    Chi Yue pulled the corners of her mouth, "I''m kidding."


    Yuwen suddenly had three black lines.


    She always thought that Chi Yue was the kind of person who was unsmiling and silent. Now she said she was joking. She was really defeated.


    "Go away. I don''t want to talk to you for the time being." yuwenxi snorted and left. He just met Yan Qingxi who came to find her. "Yuwenxi, I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Yuwen once saw that he looked dignified and worried. Was it to restore his memory?


    "I almost know what my amnesia is, but I can''t cure it."


    Yan Qingxi looked very heavy when he said this.


    "Can''t cure? What do you mean? You can''t cure me. It seems that I can cure it. Are you poisoned? Is it the kind of love forgetting water or love flower Gu?" all these were learned from TV. She guessed so casually and felt that Yan Qingxi''s symptoms were a little similar.


    "I''m poisoned."


    Yan Qingxi said to Yu Wenxi seriously.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. She really got it right.


    "Cough, cough, please call me Yuwen Banxian. What, what poison is it? You don''t have an antidote?" it looks like there''s no antidote, otherwise it won''t be so heavy.


    "It''s the unique poison of the south wind. Forget the dust pill."


    "The name is very easy to understand, but you just forget the very important people and things, not the dust at all." Yu Wenxi''s tone took a little joke. Yan Qingxi looked at it and quickly put away his smile. He said positively, "how can you detoxify?"


    "I came to you in the hope that you can find the black color under the Pluto king. I don''t know if she can solve it. If she can''t solve it, I need to go back to the south wind country."


    Black is the last hope at present. The antidote of this poison will not be owned by Dongming, but it is said that black has a certain understanding of the poison of various countries, and maybe there will be an antidote.


    When it comes to black, Yu Wenxi''s face is a little embarrassed. Where does she mean to go to bailiyenming? Last time, she decided not to go to bailiyenming for help. Black is the person of bailiyenming. Without bailiyenming''s consent, where will black help? What should I do? So anxious?


    But Yan Qingxi couldn''t help him. He couldn''t watch them separate.


    "Is it difficult?" seeing Yu Wenxi''s expression, Yan Qingxi was even more worried.


    He thought Yuwen had a good relationship with bailiyenming in the past, but now it seems not.


    "It''s a bit embarrassing. I don''t know bailiyenming well. I don''t think he may help." Yu Wenxi can only say that. She really has no face to find bailiyenming. If she goes, she will be laughed at by him.


    Being laughed at by him is a very serious thing, because he will laugh at you without expression. It''s light to say that he is worthless. Yu Wenxi has been severely beaten once, and he really doesn''t have the courage to go.


    "Then forget it, I''ll try again." Yan Qingxi didn''t intend to embarrass Yu Wenxi.


    His temperament these days has become more and more like that before amnesia. This is what Luo Yan told her. Yan Qingxi, who had no amnesia, is a quiet and indifferent person. One of his favorite things to do is to play the piano, draw, live in a remote place and stay away from the noise.


    "Well, you can think of other ways first. If you can''t, I''ll... Try!" there''s no way.

 Chapter 213

    After Yan Qingxi left, Yu Wenxi sat in a daze. He was fighting between heaven and man in his mind. Are you going or not?


    What she said to bailiyenming last time was still in her ears. What was it for her to go to him? He disliked her for being troublesome, but this time it''s not her own business. It''s helping others. Can it not be regarded as her trouble?


    Casually grabbed his hair. Yu Wenxi put his chin on the table and sighed. She felt that Baili Yeming was her nemesis. She was not afraid of anyone, nor was the emperor. Even if she was afraid of Baili Yeming, she didn''t know what was going on. She was particularly tangled with him. She felt more tangled than Gu Chen.


    "Miss, a girl is quarrelling with Miss Luo. Go and have a look." yinlian came to Yu Wenxi and said.


    "Ah? Girl? Who? Well, I know who it is." Yu Wenxi immediately stood up and ran over. Sure enough, he saw that Xie Wen was quarrelling with Luo Yan.


    Yanning stood aside and didn''t answer. He just looked at it silently.


    "Luo Yan, how can you be so shameless and skinnless? You know that the person he likes is me. You still pester him? You think it''s great to have a child with him? You think you can tie him down?" Xie Wen''s momentum is very strong. Her posture is no different from that of a bitch. Luo Yan''s look is light, doesn''t seem to be angry, and her eyes are a little cold.


    But she hasn''t spoken yet. Yanning, who had been watching the play silently, took it seriously: "then you should have a baby with your father, who is smarter and more lovely than me. However, it depends on whether your father is willing to have a baby with you." after that, he grinned at Xie Wen, revealing his small tiger teeth, which is very cute.


    Two years of experience and life make Yanning more mature than children of the same age.


    Xie Wen''s face was purple with anger. In two years, she and Yan Qingxi didn''t want to have a child. Yan Qingxi didn''t even want to touch her. She couldn''t work hard several times. This once became her pain. It was even more embarrassing to be said by a child today.


    "That''s how you educate your children? Sure enough, no father is no education."


    "Pa" Luo Yan slapped directly, "you say one more try, Yan Qingxi is not here, no one will help you."


    Yu Wenxi praised Luo Yan.


    I felt that this slap was too cathartic, so I said it. What to say about the child''s upbringing was originally Xie Wen''s own words. It was too ugly.


    "I don''t have martial arts. I''m not as good as you. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me and he''ll avenge me!" Xie Wen looked very proud when she said this, which obviously meant something.


    Yuwenxi immediately thought of Luo Yan''s fatal injury. Did Yan Qingxi help Xie Wen because Luo Yan had a dispute with Xie Wen? But you shouldn''t have put such a heavy hand on it. Luo Yan was estimated to be choking that time.


    Luo Yan naturally knew that Xie Wen wanted to stimulate her with something. She smiled calmly, "Xie Wen, I don''t know what qualification you have to stand here and talk to me. No matter what I do, I will always stick to him, and you. Don''t forget, you are the one who has been in the palace. You think you will be finished if you escape?"


    Is there such a movie?


    "So what? I went to the palace and married someone else, but he didn''t dislike me. He lost his memory because he took the forget dust pill, but you know, his martial arts are very high. Who can force him to take it? Except he is willing to take it himself."


    This sentence is very lethal. Yu Wenxi noticed that Luo Yan''s body shook for a while, and some could not stand stably. Yan Ning immediately became nervous, "you nonsense! My father won''t do this. You must have used some conspiracy, you bad man. Get out of here!"


    "I''m leaving, Luo Yan. Think about it." Xie Wen left and was very proud when she left.


    At present, Yan Qingxi has not recovered her memory. Xie Wen can make up stories at will. There are many things between Luo Yan and Yan Qingxi. She can''t fully believe Yan Qingxi.


    Because her first trust is in exchange for two years of separation, what will her trust again be?


    "Mom, don''t be sad and don''t trust her bad woman!" Yan Ning looked at Luo Yan anxiously. He could obviously feel Luo Yan''s mood fluctuations.


    "Luo Yan, I think Yan Qingxi liked you when he was with you. He must have been attracted by your personality. Luo Yan, be yourself." Yu Wenxi put a heavy pressure on Luo Yan''s shoulder.


    When she saw Luo Yan, she was attracted by Luo Yan''s character. She was tough but not impulsive. Sometimes she was very rational, calm and good-looking. Although Luo Yan pursued Yan Qingxi at the beginning, if Luo Yan had no flash point, how could Yan Qingxi be with her?


    From Yan Qingxi''s many unconscious actions, they were very close and loved each other in those years.


    Luo Yan looked up at Yu Wenxi and smiled, "well, you''re right. I don''t believe he should believe himself. I''m much better than Xie Wen. I think he has no eyes. How can he like Xie Wen?"


    "I think he''s very insightful." Yuwen smiled in the past.


    "Cough, OK." Luo Yan smiled awkwardly.


    Well, how can she say that Yan Qingxi has no eyes? Isn''t that bad?


    Yu Wenxi looked at their mother and son and made a decision in her heart. No matter what the result, she should go. If Bai liyeming didn''t agree, at least it means that she tried her best and couldn''t be timid without trying. It''s too cowardly.


    She went to find Yan Qingxi and was going to take him to the underworld palace.


    I just walked to the hospital and heard a quarrel inside.


    "Do you really believe that they are your relatives and I am not?" Xie Wen''s voice took a cry.


    "I won''t give you any answers now until I think of all the things." Yan Qingxi''s voice was a little cold and showed a sense of irritability.


    He is now worried about the antidote. He probably doesn''t want to talk to Xie Wen more.


    "Yan Qingxi, if you don''t want me to be with Luo Yan, I''ll die in front of you!" Xie Wen said angrily.


    "Wenwen, your words only aggravate my doubt. In this way, Luo Yan and I really have a very close relationship, otherwise you don''t have to mind so much."


    Who cares about people who have no relationship? Only relationships can make people so mind. Xie Wen''s attitude can see everything.


    What''s worse now is to restore his memory. He doesn''t want to listen here and there. He wants to think of everything by himself.


    "Yan Qingxi." Yu Wenxi shouted outside and saw the curtain lifted. Yan Qingxi came out, "what''s the matter?"


    "Follow me to the underworld mansion. I''ll try."


    Yan Qingxi was stunned, and then nodded to keep up with Yu Wenxi''s footsteps.


    The two men came to the door of King Ming''s house. Yuwen took a deep breath. As soon as they were ready to shout, they were stopped by gatekeeper No. 1, "Yuwen girl, the Lord is not in the house."


    "Ah?" he stifled his breath and choked his throat.


    "The prince has entered the palace."


    "When will you be back?"


    Gatekeeper 1 looked at gatekeeper 2. The two shook their heads, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with Miss Yuwen? Do you want us to pass it on?"


    "No, I''ll wait here." Yu Wenxi thought that she''d better wait here in order to show her sincerity. She turned her head to Yan Qingxi and said, "go back first. I''ll find you when I have news."


    I don''t know when to wait. Don''t pull Yan Qingxi. If Bai liyeming refuses at that time, he will be busy in vain.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here, too."


    "I''d better say goodbye. Go back first and look at Xie Wen. I''m afraid she will disturb Luo Yan''s mother and son. I''ll go to find Luo Yan''s mother and son to quarrel today. What I said is terrible."


    Yuwenxi didn''t want Xie Wen to appear at home.


    Yan Qingxi''s face changed when he heard her words. He thought about it and went back.


    She waited from dawn to dark, or didn''t wait until the end of the century. What did this guy do in the palace? She thought about it and went to talk to gatekeeper No. 1 and No. 2.


    "I''ll be bored alone. You can talk with me, but will it affect you? Even if it will affect you." at that time, if a hundred miles of night is unhappy and kills them, she will be guilty.


    "What does Miss Yuwen want to talk about?"


    "Well, why did you go so long? Did you enter the palace to discuss anything?" Yu Wenxi thought it was unreasonable to go so long. Why would he be willing to stay so long.


    Gatekeeper No. 1 and No. 2 still shook their heads. They really don''t know about this. They are just gatekeepers. Where can they ask so much.


    "Are there many people who like your Lord?" since you can''t ask those, just ask something else and gossip.


    "There used to be many, but now there are few." they still know this.


    "Why is it less?" how many were there before?


    No. 2 touched No. 1, meaning to let No. 1 say it. No. 1 thought and spoke, but said it with some caution. "There are two reasons for the lack. One is the Lord''s own problem. It''s too cold and fierce. No girl dares to approach. The Lord always ignores the women who chat up. No matter whose daughter, gradually, they feel that they are asking for no fun."


    Yu Wenxi blinked and waited for the second reason.


    "The second reason is, er, the sixth princess. She will kill the women who have contact with the Lord. In this way, no woman dares to like the Lord."


    This is why there is still no hostess in the palace.


    "I see. Then, are your princes really as ferocious as those rumored outside?"


    After asking this question, Yu Wenxi found that the two of them had changed. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw a hundred mile night in black coming slowly, but his handsome face was as cold as frost.


    There are many people wearing black clothes, but there is probably only one who can wear black clothes so cold, arrogant, noble and killing.


    "Hehe, bailiyenming, long time no see. I have something to ask for today." Yu Wenxi immediately put on a correct attitude to bailiyenming.


    The eyebrows of Bai Li Yeming moved for a while, looking at the smile on Yu Wenxi''s face, he said faintly, "aren''t you angry with me?"


    Yuwen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Baili Yeming would have to bear revenge more than her.


    "Yes? I didn''t get angry with you. I just wanted to be a quiet beauty at that time."


    "Poof" the first bird Yan couldn''t help laughing, and the second was Qingfeng.


    Although the white and black colors are not as obvious as those of queyan and Qingfeng, they are almost the same.


    They just want to say to Yu Wenxi: you are really enough.

 Chapter 214

    Bai Li Yeming also rarely twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yu Wenxi basically ascended the three treasures hall. In her eyes, bailiyenming was at best a useful person. Bailiyenming had a deep understanding of this.


    He felt that he should not talk to Yu Wenxi from the beginning.


    "I have a friend, Yan Qingxi. You know, he got the forget dust pill. Now he has no antidote. I want to ask if black can solve this poison." Yu Wenxi said quickly. She felt she couldn''t delay the matter of Baili night.


    The black color was stunned, frowned and thought of forgetting dust pill.


    But without Bai Li Yeming''s mouth, she can''t speak for the time being. She can only communicate with Yu Wenxi with her eyes, but Yu Wenxi hears Bai Li Yeming''s words before she understands the black eyes.


    "Why didn''t you eat forget dust pill."


    Cough, Baili Yeming, are you kidding me?


    "Don''t despise me so much. I haven''t caused trouble recently, and I''m helping my friends, not myself. I''m still promising recently." this is particularly innocent and a little coquettish. I can''t stand listening to the four people behind. If someone doesn''t know, I don''t think it''s strange to hear a man and a woman standing and talking to a man like that.


    It''s just that Baili Yeming seems to be a little useful for this.


    "I can''t handle my own affairs well and always take care of other people''s affairs." said the words of blame, but the four people heard a little helpless.


    They looked at each other, didn''t they hear wrong?


    However, the party concerned Yu Wenxi didn''t hear it. She continued to keep a low profile and came. She can''t go back because of a little setback. She must help Yan Qingxi.


    "I''ve worked hard to deal with my own affairs now. I rely on my parents at home and friends abroad. I don''t want to make more friends for the sake of the future."


    She thought it was effective to talk to bailiyaiming like this. At least bailiyaiming was not that cold.


    "Let me see your martial arts." he already knows about yuwenxi''s defeat of xuanyuanjing. He wants to know how far yuwenxi''s martial arts are now. "Baize, go and try her."


    Que Yan is no longer Yu Wenxi''s opponent. Bai Ze''s martial arts are much better than que Yan. I don''t know how many moves Yu Wenxi can take under Bai Ze''s hands.


    Bai Ze doesn''t have any empty moves, but her moves are real. However, Yu Wenxi at this time is not the weak Yu Wenxi at the beginning. She is very calm and doesn''t mess at all. However, she doesn''t carry a sword. She can only fight with Bai Ze with bare hands, and Bai Ze doesn''t use weapons. In this case, it''s fair.


    When Yu Wenxi and Bai Ze passed 20 moves, que Yan couldn''t help saying, "her martial arts have improved a lot. If I fight with her now, I don''t think I can go without moves. How can I improve so much in a short time?" was she forced out by the master?


    Qingfeng nodded. She has indeed made a lot of progress. They all know that Baize''s martial arts are second only to Qingfeng and much better than queyan.


    Although there is a gap between yuwenxi and Baize, they are not very embarrassed.


    "Master, can I hurt Miss Yuwen?" Bai Ze suddenly asked. Yu Wenxi was stunned. Bai Ze had punched her in the face and was in great pain. "Bai Ze, won''t you hit anywhere else? Do you know if you don''t hit people in the face? It''s not easy for me to become beautiful. What if you disfigure me?" Yu Wenxi scolded angrily, raised his hand and touched her face, and found it wrong, Under the first mock exam.


    Blood!


    Bai Ze was embarrassed when he saw Yuwen''s nosebleed. "I didn''t expect you to be stunned."


    If Yuwen hadn''t been stunned, he wouldn''t have hit him.


    "Is my nose crooked by you? It''s over. My nose, why is there so much blood?" Yu Wenxi kept wiping his nose with his hand, but it kept flowing and couldn''t stop.


    Seeing that she was really disgusted, Bai Li night went over and raised her chin. "Is there common sense?"


    "But some people say it''s bad to look up when you have nosebleed." Yu Wenxi retorted that she had read a scientific report before, saying that you can''t look up when you have nosebleed. She also forgot what it was.


    "Go first."


    Yuwenxi obediently followed Baili Yeming in.


    The other three people glared at Bai Ze. Bai Ze was very innocent. "I didn''t mean to hurt Miss Yuwen and was scolded by the master, but..." he was really careless. What can I do?


    "Bai Ze, you won''t be scolded if you hurt her, but the sentence you asked will definitely be scolded." Qing Feng said happily.


    The three went in, and Baize followed weakly. He really didn''t mean it.


    Yu Wenxi and Bai liyeming, who walked in front, walked slowly. Yu Wenxi couldn''t see the way clearly when she raised her head. She had to rely on Bai liyeming''s belt. One of her hands tightly grasped Bai liyeming''s sleeve.


    Bai Li night looked at her hand, which was full of blood.


    "Your blood has soiled my clothes again." the tone of the statement was dissatisfied.


    Yuwen was embarrassed. Is the nosebleed okay.


    "Sorry, I''m not to blame this time. It''s Bai Ze." Yu Wenxi thought Bai Ze was really too two.


    "How can you be distracted during the duel?"


    "Not next time, not again." he grasped his sleeves for a few minutes and kept his head up. He was so tired, but his nose was still bleeding. Would his nose really be broken?


    Yu Wenxi reached out and touched the bridge of his nose. As soon as he touched it, it hurt to death. He felt that the nosebleed was even worse.


    "Don''t touch if you don''t understand." take her hand away. "It''s either bleeding below or bleeding above. Yuwenxi, you''re really in trouble."


    Originally, Yu Wenxi didn''t feel anything, but felt a little forced. Bailiyenming''s sentence "either bleeding below or bleeding above" made her face red instantly. The whole face was really red. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help looking at bailiyenming. How could he say such obscene words so solemnly!


    She paid attention to Bai Li Yeming''s words, but she didn''t notice that Bai Li Yeming''s words with her had brought emotion, and obviously had more words.


    "Black, deal with it for her." Bai liyeming looked at his sleeve and frowned in disgust. He returned to his house and changed his clothes before coming over. At this time, Yu Wenxi had stopped his nosebleed and stuffed two balls of cotton in his nostrils.


    Yu Wenxi immediately laughed when he saw bailiyenming, but his nose was stuffed with two balls of cotton. How funny it looked, the outline of bailiyenming''s face was softer.


    "Excuse me today. I''ll go first."


    Hearing her words, Bai Li Yeming glanced at the black color. The black color trembled slightly and confessed immediately, "master, my subordinates told Miss Yuwen that their subordinates didn''t forget the antidote of dust pill."


    In their hearts, they almost regarded Yu Wenxi as their own, because this was the first person to be taken care of by the master.


    Just now, when Yuwen had a nosebleed, bailiyenming was the first to walk past. He moved quickly. It was equivalent to walking past as soon as he saw Yuwen had a nosebleed. This didn''t seem to be bailiyenming''s style. For him, even if someone bled in front of him, he wouldn''t blink, let alone just have a nosebleed.


    "Not worthy?"


    Black was stunned. Is this the first time that the master would continue to ask? Generally, she said that without an antidote, the master would not continue to ask.


    She shook her head. "Some medicinal materials are only in Nanfeng country. We don''t have them here. We won''t be able to match them for a while and a half."


    Bai Li Yeming nodded, "is there a problem with the bridge of her nose?"


    "No problem," black answered immediately.


    Yu Wenxi''s eyes changed between the hundred mile night dark and black. She felt that today''s hundred mile night dark seemed a little humanized and no longer looked high.


    She doesn''t know whether she should go or not. The hundred mile night has not made a statement.


    Bai Li Yeming finally set his eyes on her face. Yu Wenxi waited for him to let her go home, but she waited for two words: how ugly!


    She can''t bear it! It''s okay. I''m used to it!


    "Can I go back?" she spoke with a thick nasal voice, which was a little different from the original voice. The voice sounded dull and simple.


    "Bai Ze, tell her about Yan Qingxi."


    "Eh? What about Yan Qingxi? Why do I think you are so good today? Take... Er, very good!" take the wrong medicine.


    A hundred Li night''s ghost glanced at Yu Wenxi, "no, let''s go."


    "No, no, I''m wrong. You let Bai Ze tell me that I want to know about Yan Qingxi. I''m wrong. You''ve always been very good and especially good to me. You don''t like me, but I like you!" Yu Wenxi rushed over and grabbed Bai liyeming''s arm. "I washed my hands, no blood, nothing, very clean. Don''t be angry. Let Bai Ze talk."


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why her nose is stuffed. When she said this, she was very cute. She couldn''t hear some sounds clearly. With the embellishment of those two balls of cotton, she looked cute. Leaning in front of Bai liyeming, she looked like a puppy, a puppy with changeable mood.


    Sometimes obedient and lovely, sometimes tall, cold and proud.


    When an iceberg belly black dog meets a cute and proud dog, who can beat who? Who can throw who down?


    Bai Li Yeming stretched out his hand to push Yu Wenxi away and looked at Bai Ze, "said


    Bai Ze, who was stunned, immediately reacted and told Yu Wenxi about Yan Qingxi.


    "Yan Qingxi, a native of the south wind country, is known as the saint of the small Qin. The most powerful unique skill is the dead wood Longyin cooperating with the Qin. He retired ten years ago and participated in the palace transformation of the south wind country two years ago." Bai Ze paused and continued: "he has a wife Luo Yan, the saint of solitary Spirit Island."


    Yuwenxi was stupid after listening. Yan Qingxi is really a big man. He retired at a young age. In this case, his amnesia has something to do with Gong Bian?


    According to Bai Ze''s narration, Luo Yan also has a background? What island is solitary Spirit Island?


    "Bai Ze, let''s write it off." Yu Wenxi pointed to his nose and Bai Ze bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "You can go," said Bai liyeming again.


    Yu Wenxi pulled the corners of his mouth. He just felt that the mood of bailiyenming changed very fast. What''s wrong? Wasn''t it good just now?


    But she should go, too.


    She walked a few steps and heard the sound of the night behind her.


    "Two months later, come to Hades."


    Yuwenxi turned to look at him, but he had gone.

 Chapter 215

    Yuwenxi went out for a distance and looked back at the King Ming''s house, thinking about what Ming had said.


    Two months later, I''m going to the underworld palace? Why?


    Why do we have to talk about things in two months now?


    I can''t figure it out!


    Forget it, it''s still early. Wait two months. Now she goes to tell Yan Qingxi about it. It seems that Yan Qingxi can only go back to Nanfeng country to find an antidote.


    It''s more and more unclear what bailiyaiming is thinking. Sometimes she is very good to her, and sometimes she is so cold. How can she feel that she is called to come and go, and she also has a tendency to be abused. It''s really enough to know what kind of person bailiyaiming is and stick it up.


    She took down the cotton in her nose and stopped for a while. She found that she didn''t continue to have nosebleed. She took a long breath. Yu Wenxi walked towards Yan Qingxi''s hospital. She passed by a person on the road. She subconsciously stopped and immediately took another step after reacting.


    "Yuwenxi." Gu Feng turned and stood and looked at yuwenxi''s back.


    "Huh? Something?" yuwenxi smiled at him.


    She should be friendly so that Gu Feng won''t doubt her. Gu Feng should always think that she is a man. It doesn''t mean that both men and women don''t mind. She wants to see if he really doesn''t mind.


    "It''s all right. I''ll say hello when I see you." Gu Feng also smiled back.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." yuwenxi nodded.


    In fact, such a nodding acquaintance is also good. If she sees a greeting, she won''t miss it if she can''t see it. If it''s not for an answer and such obsession, she thinks it''s good to maintain such a relationship with Gu Feng.


    After all, it is also the person who once loved deeply. Where it means to forget, you can forget.


    "Goodbye."


    Yu Wenxi continued to move forward, and Gu Feng also continued to move forward, but in two different directions.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he saw Yan Qingxi sitting outside with a frown. It was estimated that he was worried about forgetting the antidote of ChenDan. When he saw Yu Wenxi, he immediately got up, "how about it?"


    "Black said that there was no medicine unique to nangongfeng here, so it couldn''t match the antidote." Yu Wenxi said in frustration.


    She also hopes Yan Qingxi can recover his memory as soon as possible.


    Yan Qingxi''s face flashed obvious disappointment, but he soon returned to normal. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve thought of this result for a long time. Forgetting dust pill is a unique poison in the south wind country, and the antidote is naturally available in the south wind country. It seems that I have to go back to the south wind country." in order to restore my memory, I can only do so.


    He can''t go on like this. He must find those memories. Only with those memories can he be the real Yan Qingxi.


    "When are you going to go to Nanfeng country?" Yu Wenxi suddenly had an idea.


    "It should be as soon as possible. I can handle the things here, but I don''t know whether Luo Yan and Ning''er are willing to go with me." Luo Yan''s temperament is clear now. His temper is really smelly. It''s estimated that he won''t be willing to go back to Nanfeng country with him.


    Yu Wenxi smiled, "Ning''er must be OK, but Luo Yan is a little difficult, but if you take her son away, can she not follow? In fact, I don''t think Ning''er and Luo Yan are anything. It''s not difficult. Your difficulty is Xie Wen. Although Xie Wen cheated you, you still have to deal with her affairs. You can''t let Luo Yan deal with her, can you?"


    She feels that this is the basic responsibility of a man.


    If you want to be with Luo Yan and Ning''er, you must deal with the matter of Xiao San, otherwise you have no qualification to talk about other things with Luo Yan.


    Although this junior is a little inexplicable, he has been a childhood sweetheart and has lived for two years, which must be handled well.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Yan Qingxi nodded. This was his business and naturally needed him to deal with it.


    Luo Yan and Ning''er have suffered enough and can''t let them suffer any more.


    In fact, when he was sleeping recently, he vaguely dated and thought of some things. It was between him and Luo Yan. It was during Luo Yan''s pursuit of him. His indifference and his ruthlessness deeply hurt her, but some fragments were very vague, which made him unable to really understand. He just felt heartache, pity and guilt.


    "Hey, you and Xie Wen really don''t have that much?" Yu Wenxi suddenly said gossip. Qingxi blinked and smiled vaguely.


    Yan Qingxi was stunned, and then a thin anger flashed on his face, "no, really not."


    "Good, good, no, no, don''t be angry." Yu Wenxi said ha ha.


    "Once we had a quarrel because of this, she thought. I also think it''s normal for couples to do such things, but I just can''t help it. I''ve seen a lot of medical skills and feel that I have a problem." Yan Qingxi''s face turned red and was very embarrassed.


    Especially to a woman.


    He didn''t say anything about it. Even Xie Wen was just perfunctory in the past. Today he said it to Yu Wenxi.


    "Do you have such an impulse when you face Luo Yan?" Yu Wenxi thought he was really a little abnormal. How can you gossip like this?


    Yan Qingxi''s face became more red. He was already white. It was very obvious that he became red.


    "I''ll want to kiss her." Yan Qingxi said and hung his head. His ears were red.


    "Poof" yuwenxi couldn''t help laughing.


    She thought Yan Qingxi was like a suckling teenager. She was very shy to mention such things, but she was still very cute.


    I don''t know what kind of state Yan Qingxi would be when he mentioned such a thing, and would he blush so much? It shouldn''t be. Luo Yan said he was a very calm and indifferent man.


    "When you decide, you will say the same time as me. Maybe I will go with you. I want to go out for a walk." maybe leaving Dongming country is the best way to exercise. Here, she will always unconsciously rely on bailiyenming. Even if she doesn''t ask bailiyenming for help, bailiyenming will appear.


    If she wants to grow up by herself, she can go out by herself. It''s good to live and die by herself.


    The so-called life and death depends on life. Success or failure depends on heaven. As long as she tries her best, she will have no regrets.


    "Are you going to Nanfeng country too?" Yan Qingxi was surprised. In fact, few people are willing to leave their hometown. After all, if you go to another country, many things may be different.


    "Well, I want to go. Let''s talk about it then. I haven''t decided yet."


    Yuwen had been thinking about this problem since she came out of the medical school. If she left, she would take yinlian, Chi Yue and Zijian away. What about Qingwei? Didn''t Qing take it away? Is it appropriate to leave Qingwei here alone?


    It seems that it is not so simple for her to leave. There are still many things to consider.


    Before she knew it, she had stopped thinking about crossing back.


    We have to think about it carefully. Ask them their wishes at that time. Yinlian should have no problem, not to mention Zijian. There will be some problems with Qingwei and late moon.


    He concentrated on practicing martial arts for two days and was going to buy something nearby. As a result, he saw Qingwei before he went out. Qingwei was stunned by yuwenxi and felt a little familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere. Yuwenxi''s first reaction was to help his forehead. Then he thought that he was like this. Qingwei should not recognize it. He immediately put down his hand and asked with a smile, "who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for my boss Su Ming. Is he here?" Qing Wei thought for a while. He didn''t remember where he met Yu Wenxi, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Oh, you wait here. I''ll call him. It may take some time. You wait."


    Yuwenxi quickly returned to the house and began to make up. She missed the ugly appearance of skin and bones before. Now it''s better to make up for a while. Fortunately, she''s skilled, otherwise she doesn''t know how long it will take.


    When she left the room, she walked very fast, but when she was about to see Qingwei, she returned to her normal speed. She was slow, yawning and just woke up.


    "Qing Wei, why are you looking for me?" the tone of disgust and yawning make it impossible to connect the previous yuwenxi.


    "Boss, childe Gu has something to do with you." green didn''t speak immediately.


    Yu Wenxi subconsciously looked around and was relieved that he didn''t find Gu Feng''s figure.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to marry me?" Yu Wenxi teased his legs with disdain.


    "Boss, what are you talking about? Someone came to provoke you and asked you to go to war with Mr. Gu. It''s been very fierce recently. Hasn''t the boss heard?"


    Yu Wenxi just regained his serious appearance.


    She frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Provocation? Call me and Gu Feng? I don''t know. What happened recently?"


    Please forgive her for not listening to things outside the window recently. She just focuses on dealing with Yan Qingxi and practicing martial arts!


    Qing Wei said as he walked with her that Yu Wenxi finally understood. It turned out that several people were arrogant recently and always looked for someone to challenge the bird card. Moreover, if the other party lost, it would not lose money but lose his life. Because this matter has become a little big and has attracted the attention of the royal family, so they must go to war.


    Follow Qingwei into the teahouse and see Gu Feng already sitting there.


    "Here we are. Do you want something to eat?" Gu Feng looked at her with a gentle face and frowned. "Can you be normal?"


    If it''s a man and a woman, it''s OK. Now they are both men. How strange they look, and it will make people think she''s suffering. Don''t, she doesn''t accept such eyes!


    "I''m normal." Gu Feng smiled and poured Yu Wenxi a cup of tea.


    "I think Qing Wei has told you the whole story. How about it? Are you interested?"


    Yu Wenxi rolled his eyes. "It''s not whether I''m interested or not. It''s someone who named us. Can I not go? And Ting Qing didn''t say he wasn''t from Dongming. How can I not participate in such a thing about national humiliation? Although I don''t like our emperor very much, the country is not the emperor alone. Why should I still contribute, isn''t it?"


    When Yu Wenxi mentioned that he didn''t like the emperor, Qingwei was half scared to death. He hurried to see if anyone was watching them, but Gu Feng was a conniving smile.


    "If you want to join, join us."


    "It''s like accompanying me to participate. I want to gamble for the rise of Dongming, you know?"


    Gu Feng lost his smile, and only she could say such words.


    Isn''t it? Where have people here heard this sentence? Well, well, the falling moon should know.

 Chapter 216

    Life and death gambling house.


    Yu Wenxi entered the life and death gambling house for the second time.


    This time, because of the special event, you can enter without an invitation. For many people, it is something you can meet but can''t ask. Naturally, you want to come in when you break your head, but the number is limited. Only a few people can come in to watch the war, including the three Prince''s hundred Li ten cups and the great prince''s hundred Li Tang Zhi.


    They are both representatives of the royal family.


    But three people from Beiyuan state also came, Feng shepherd''s purse, xuanyuanmu and xuanyuanjing.


    This situation is really a little big. It seems that the imperial court takes this matter very seriously. These people just say they are not from Dongming country, but they don''t say which country they are from. It seems that they are no different from Dongming people, so it''s basically difficult to identify which country they are from.


    They obviously came to ridicule Dongming.


    "These two are the best people in Dongming? I can''t see it." someone made a voice and mocked.


    Yu Wen used to see that there were four people who just made up a table of mahjong. These four people were two men and two women. One of the men was older and should be about 50 years old, while the other three were relatively young.


    The youngest is a woman who looks like she should be only sixteen or seventeen.


    For such words, Yu Wenxi already thought it was meaningless, so she didn''t answer back, and Gu Feng couldn''t answer back. He just asked faintly, "which two of you four are going to war with us?"


    Two to two is fair.


    "The two of us." the two who stand out are the oldest and the youngest. This collocation is somewhat interesting.


    "Then we don''t have to say, just the two of us. Please be merciful. Ha, I still want to save my life to go back to eat roast duck." Yu Wenxi said with a smile, with a modest attitude.


    Another woman among the four looked at Yu Wenxi and sneered, "it seems that you don''t know our rules. If you lose, you will lose your life. Do you still dare to gamble with us now?"


    "Thank you for reminding me. It seems that I really should consider this problem." Yu Wenxi touched his chin and looked at Gu Feng. "It''s really good for you to let me come to me for such a dangerous thing?"


    "Nothing, I won''t lose." Gu Feng gently blew yuwenxi''s nose, moving vaguely and naturally.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. This is indeed what Gu Chen used to do to her, but doesn''t it feel strange for her to do such an action? She didn''t dare to see the reaction of the people, but she was curious about what kind of eyes everyone looked at, so she looked up and just startled the eyes of the ghost door master who came in.


    Her blue eyes, with no temperature, passed quickly over her face.


    "I thought the leader of the ghost sect didn''t appear this time. It''s unreasonable not to appear. After all, it''s in the life and death gambling house." the eldest prince Baili Tangzhi said.


    The appearance of the leader of the ghost gate attracted everyone''s attention, and few fell on Gu Feng and Yu Wenxi.


    He took a look at them, and without saying anything, he chose a position to sit down. It was still Hongsang following him.


    I feel that the whole atmosphere has become very different since he came. He clearly didn''t do anything, but there is an invisible pressure.


    And his eyes are so conspicuous in many black eyes.


    I don''t know how many people want him to take off his mask and see what kind of face is under the mask.


    "You two men, one of us is a man and one of us is a woman. It doesn''t seem fair." the young girl who went to war has a light attitude.


    Yu Wenxi sneered, "what''s the matter with men and women? It''s as if the bird card can distinguish you from men and women. Do you compare? There''s so much nonsense, not more than pulling down."


    She didn''t say anything about their attitude in front. It''s better to think more than one thing, but they are so aggressive. It''s really unpleasant and can''t help laughing back.


    The girl was choked by Yu Wenxi. She wanted to be angry, but she was stopped by an older man.


    "Let''s go."


    Four people sit down.


    Yu Wenxi saw the bird cards they took out. In fact, mahjong is more accurate, because they are all carved with jade. It is very exquisite. This set of mahjong alone can be worth a lot of money. If it is brought to modern times, it can definitely be auctioned to a very high price.


    After not playing mahjong for a long time, she didn''t expect to come here. She suddenly felt itchy. She glanced at Gu Feng and smiled back. The two seemed to have a very tacit understanding.


    In modern times, they often play together. Needless to say, the tacit understanding of others is no better than the two of them.


    "Sorry, Hu."


    "Sorry, touch yourself."


    "Sorry, the bar is open."


    After testing each other several times, Yu Wenxi won three in a row. This luck was not covered. People were stunned. The two people who didn''t play were nervous unconsciously. They were very clear about the strength of the two people who played.


    Then Gu Feng won two in a row, so that the other two people''s foreheads were full of sweat. They realized that they had kicked a nail this time.


    Suddenly, yuwenxi moved and jumped up from the chair. She turned her body and tilted her head to the left. She saw a small needle flying over her face. Gu Feng immediately left his position and came to yuwenxi''s face and looked at her nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." yuwenxi shook her head. However, she was hugged by Gu Feng. Surprised, yuwenxi stared at Gu Feng and pushed him away after two seconds. Is this guy really close? Want to have an affair with her? Trying to make everyone think they''re a couple?


    Gu Chen, why are you still so insidious?


    However, after Yu Wenxi saw his expression, he gently sighed in his heart. He was really worried about her, but would it be really good for the two men to hug in public?


    "What''s the matter? Who fired the needle just now?" Baili Tangzhi stood up and said angrily.


    If yu Wenxi hadn''t reacted a little slower just now, he would have been shot by the needle. Look at the color, the whole needle is black and must be coated with poison.


    No one stood up and spoke. His face was confused, including the four.


    "Go on." the devil''s sect leader suddenly said, as if he was the master here. The third prince and the eldest prince didn''t pay attention to him.


    Yuwenxi looks at the leader of the ghost gate. The two look at each other for a while. Yuwenxi takes back his eyes and silently returns to his position to sit down.


    As soon as I returned to my seat, I knew that mahjong had been passive. If this game continued, I was likely to lose. Did I create chaos just now to change cards? Or is changing cards just by the way? The real purpose is to want Yuwen to die.


    "This game doesn''t count. It''s a new start." this time it was said by a hundred miles and ten cups.


    Although everyone''s attention was focused on Yu Wenxi and Gu Feng, he noticed that the two people on the table changed cards.


    "Why not?" the four people were unconvinced.


    If they start again, they are more likely to lose. They finally changed their cards. If they start again, they won''t be busy in vain.


    "It''s all right, come on." Yu Wenxi said very magnanimously.


    Then it seems more challenging. She likes it.


    Hundred miles and ten cups disagree. They think it''s too risky. They could have won. In this case, they are likely to lose.


    This is not only about the lives of several people, but also the honor of the country, because there are people from Beiyuan state present, who wish Dongming''s people would lose.


    "No, we have to play again." Baili Tangzhi also felt inappropriate.


    Suddenly he froze. Now it can be said that there was a stalemate between the two opinions. Yu Wen looked at the ghost sect leader, "sect leader, what do you think?"


    "Continue." is still these two words.


    Yu Wenxi understood at once.


    That''s what he said before. They can see that he has been changed. How can he not see it? That''s why he said to continue.


    "Then go on." Yu Wenxi and Gu Feng sat down and started directly, without taking care of the opinions of Baili Shibei and Baili Tangzhi.


    The next step is not as smooth as before, but it is not very difficult. Yuwenxi and Gu Feng have a tacit understanding. Although the cards have been changed, they may not get the cards. Yuwenxi began to dismantle the cards. He would rather destroy the cards he can Hu than let them succeed.


    The viewers were nervous and worried that Yu Wenxi would lose. After all, the situation was too bad for them.


    However, after the three games, Yu Wenxi began to gain the upper hand again. This game in his hand was tantamount to deciding to win or lose. The other three had very few chips in their hands. Only Yu Wenxi was the most. If she touched herself this time, the three of them would have no chips. It can be said that Yu Wenxi won alone.


    "Hu, touch yourself." Yu Wenxi pushed the card down.


    She felt that her luck was really good today. She came whenever she wanted. Sometimes her luck was so good that even God helped her.


    She admits that their skills are good, but they don''t seem to be so lucky.


    There is really no way to compare luck with people who cross. Even if they encounter such things, can they say that they are unlucky?


    However, at the moment when the card was pushed down, they didn''t think about anything else. They just stared at the card. Yu Wenxi suddenly moved, and the dagger in his hand stabbed one of the four people, right in the heart.


    "You fired the needle just now, so be the first to kill you." if you lose, you will lose your life, which is what they said.


    And it is said that they have killed many people before. Yuwenxi naturally can''t let them go.


    If you want to survive in this place, you must be cruel.


    The man didn''t even say a word, so he was out of breath. Yu Wenxi pulled out a dagger and wiped blood stains on his clothes. "Gu Feng, do you want to kill one? Let them deal with the remaining two."


    "Borrow your dagger." Gu Feng took the dagger from yuwenxi''s hand, facing the youngest girl, but there was no pity on his face, only killing intention. The girl was obviously afraid and wanted to resist, but there were so many people, how could she resist? What they said before was their own words, and now it can be regarded as eating the evil fruit.


    She retreated, but without quitting a few steps, Gu Feng caught her and directly cut the main artery at her neck. Gu Feng avoided it in time when she cut it, and there was no blood splashed on her face and body.

 Chapter 217

    Yu Wenxi frowned. She noticed that Gu Feng''s body method just avoided seemed to have lightness skill, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a fast speed to cut the main artery at his neck. The speed and distance of blood splashing would be splashed if he didn''t use lightness skill.


    But just Gu Feng moved and left a long way.


    Did he learn lightness skill? With whom? Su lianger?


    The other two are very scared when they see Gu Feng and Yu Wenxi''s behavior. They have martial arts, but there are several people here who don''t know martial arts. Before, they dealt with ordinary people without any martial arts. Now only the leader of the ghost sect is frightening, let alone others.


    "We admit defeat, we admit defeat, spare life, spare life." the two knelt down.


    "Admit defeat? Since you have already admitted defeat, let''s cut yourself." said the hundred mile ten cups faintly.


    The rules were set by them. If they lost, they would die. It was very generous for them to judge themselves. Yuwen used to look at the hundred mile ten cups and suddenly seemed to understand something. The hundred mile ten cups were far from being so gentle. If the prince was present today, he might not say such words with such an expression.


    A hundred miles and ten cups can say such words indifferently, which shows that he is not a really gentle person.


    The two people looked at the people present and knew that they had no chance to live. They didn''t expect to encounter such a difficult situation. They could recover and win. Indeed, one mountain is still high. Even if the people of Dongming don''t kill them, they can''t live. Begging for mercy is just a play.


    They killed themselves on the spot.


    Yuwen looked at their bodies and was not interested. She felt that she had become more and more calm in the face of dead people. Will she become a murderer one day? In fact, this is also good. Why live for the justice in the mouth of others? She just needs to live according to her own will.


    She looked at Xuanyuan Jing and Xuanyuan dusk and felt a little strange. Why didn''t these two people speak today? If they were to make a lot of remarks on weekdays, she would look at Feng shepherd''s purse. The corners of Feng shepherd''s purse''s mouth were smiling, but everyone knew that his smile was just a habitual smile, and there were all kinds of cruel ideas under the smile.


    Soon someone came to deal with the body and blood.


    "Gu Feng, Su Ming, you two are good. You are worthy of being one of the best people in Dongming. You can be called the God of gambling in the future."


    Baili Tangzhi looked at them and was very satisfied.


    "The great prince praised me, we just did our part." Gu Feng kept a low profile.


    Yuwen used to be different. She had a problem with Baili Tangzhi. If it weren''t for Baili Tangzhi, where would she need to go to jail? It also caused her sequelae.


    "What reward will we get if we win? If we are sure, we need material rewards, don''t we? Grand Prince, what are you going to give me?"


    She directly told the prince that if the Prince wanted to win them over, he would need to make money. Yuwen Xi could see that the prince meant to win them over.


    How can you live up to the past without taking the opportunity?


    The great prince has a good face. This time will definitely meet their needs.


    Sure enough, he immediately rewarded Yu Wenxi and Gu Feng with many valuable things, as well as a lot of real gold and silver.


    "We saw a wonderful show today. Let''s leave first." Feng shepherd''s purse stood up and said to the third prince and the eldest prince.


    "It''s our honor to be honored by the master of Beiyuan. Walk slowly." hundred Li ten cups smiled at Feng shepherd''s purse.


    It was originally thought that after the people of Beiyuan state left, the leader of the ghost gate should almost leave. He would appear today. I really didn''t think of it. I still sat and didn''t leave now. I don''t know why.


    Although the life and death gambling shop was originally the industry of the ghost gate, the ghost gate owner rarely appeared. Yu Wenxi was definitely lucky and met him several times.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Bai Li Tang Zhi looked at them with ambiguous eyes.


    Yuwenxi immediately responded and quickly explained, "nothing''s wrong." shit, Gu Feng, you killed me!


    Gu Feng took a gentle look at Yu Wenxi, then smiled and nodded to Bai Li Tang Zhi, "well, it''s nothing. That''s it. Let''s leave first."


    He reached out and grabbed yuwenxi''s hand. Yuwenxi immediately retracted his hand and strode out. Gu Feng caught up and said helplessly, "don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong."


    The sound gradually faded away, which surprised several people who were still sitting inside.


    This


    Are Gu Feng and Su Ming


    "Ghost sect leader, it''s almost time for dinner, or we..." Baili Tangzhi is still talking. The ghost sect leader has got up and left, as if he didn''t hear Baili Tangzhi''s voice at all.


    Seeing the virtue of the leader of the ghost sect, Tang Zhi was unhappy.


    "Third brother, what do you mean? He doesn''t pay attention to us at all?" Baili Tangzhi was very angry.


    "His martial arts are unfathomable. He really has the capital not to pay attention to us." Baili Shibei wanted to know how high the martial arts of the ghost sect leader is.


    Will it be similar to the hundred mile night?


    If it''s similar, it does have arrogant capital.


    "Oh, no matter what, it''s just a force in the Jianghu. If the imperial court really wants to deal with it, how can he be good at martial arts alone? Besides, we have five younger brothers. The martial arts of the five younger brothers are definitely better than him."


    Although Baili Tangzhi knew that Baili Yeming helped yuwenxi last time, he would get the board, but he didn''t complain about Baili Yeming. He just threw all his anger at yuwenxi and thought it was yuwenxi''s fault.


    It''s no use even if he complains about bailiyenming. After all, his strength is there. Whatever he does is in vain. It''s better not to waste that time.


    "It is said that the relationship between the leader of the ghost sect and the five younger brothers is good." hundred miles and ten cups are just speculation. Some people in the Jianghu say so.


    "What? Good relationship? What''s the problem? When do you think the fifth brother can have a good relationship with others? False, it must be false. He has such a bad relationship with our brothers. How can he be good with others? The leader of the ghost sect always wears a mask to hide his head and tail. The fifth brother absolutely disdains to be with him."


    In the words of Baili Tangzhi, he belittles the leader of the ghost sect and respects Baili Yeming.


    The two of them sat for a while and left. They had their own ideas. They both wanted to win over Su Ming and Gu Feng. From the relationship between Su Ming and Gu Feng, it seems that Su Ming can decide Gu Feng''s whereabouts, which is equivalent to winning over Su Ming and Gu Feng. Is the relationship between the two really like what they think?


    Yu Wenxi, who has gone far away, looks very bad. She turns her head and stares at Gu Feng.


    "What do you mean? Is this interesting? Now everyone thinks we have a strange relationship. Are you satisfied?" after today''s trouble, many people must think they are two broken sleeves.


    Gu Feng nodded innocently, "very satisfied, Su Ming, our cooperation is the most tacit understanding. You saw it just now." if he didn''t know her enough, how could he turn the tide and win the bet in the end.


    Yu Wenxi sneered, "it''s tacit enough. Tacit, I''m willing to be killed by you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I won this game today and I''ll treat you to delicious food." Gu Feng quickly changed the topic.


    "No, I want to eat delicious food. I''ll eat it myself. I don''t want to eat with you. I''ll lose my appetite when I see you." Yu Wenxi was so angry that he had a stomachache. Gu Feng had the face to pretend he didn''t know.


    Enough!


    "You''re like this, everyone will only think you''re angry with me." Gu Feng''s unhappiness flashed across his face and immediately turned into a light coax tone.


    She has always been such a temperament. He has long been used to it and has nothing to be angry.


    "Let them think so. Anyway, I''m not interested in eating with you." Yu Wenxi strode forward without stopping.


    Gu Feng looked at the far away Yu Wenxi with helplessness on his face.


    Can''t you really go back?


    Yuwen returned to Qingwei''s residence. With an angry look on his face, Qingwei didn''t dare to speak at all. He could only sit aside and wait for Yuwen Xi''s orders.


    After sitting for about a quarter of an hour, Yu Wenxi got up, "I''m gone. Don''t come to me about Gu Feng."


    "Boss..." Qingwei was a little embarrassed.


    "Are you on my side or Gu Feng''s side?" Yu Wenxi''s eyes made Qing Wei swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    He quickly put aside his relationship with Gu Feng, "who is Gu Feng? I don''t know. I only know the boss. I''m definitely on the boss''s side. Boss, you go to have a rest. I won''t bother you."


    "That''s about the same."


    Yuwenxi returned to her home, took a bath, had dinner and climbed into bed. She still felt very angry holding Zijian, and couldn''t help talking to Zijian.


    "Zijian, how can there be such a bad person? Obviously, I''ve reached this point, but I still refuse to admit it. Are you afraid that I''ll kill him after admitting it? I won''t kill him and waste my energy. Zijian, I think it''s really troublesome to be a man. I''m tired of love and annoyance. Why don''t I be a cat in my next life?"


    "Wow!" Zijian cried discontentedly, lazily complaining.


    I don''t agree with the word "Ye". What is meant by being a cat? It''s not a cat. How can a cat be so powerful and ferocious?


    "Well, well, I know you''re not a cat, you''re not. Zijian, let''s go somewhere else. How about going to Nanfeng country? People here don''t want to see it very much." she silently forgot her two-month appointment with Baili Yeming.


    In fact, it''s not an agreement at all. It''s a unilateral decision of Baili Yeming.


    When Yu Wen was sleepy in the past, she felt something moving outside. Now she has good ear power. She can hear voices ten meters away and almost fifteen meters away. Especially if the other party is not very proficient in martial arts and has no strong hidden breath, she can hear more clearly.


    Not only did she hear it, but Chi Yue also heard it. He has dutifully appeared by yuwenxi''s bed.


    "There is a situation," Chi Yue said simply.


    "HMM." Yu Wenxi nodded and was just about to say that he did it himself. As a result, there was a sudden severe colic in his abdomen.

 Chapter 218

    Yuwen frowned. She covered her abdomen. The pain came suddenly.


    "Chi Yue, I can''t do it. You deal with it and keep it alive." Yu Wenxi said, gritting his teeth.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Yue found that Yu Wenxi was different. She was fine just now. Why did her breath suddenly become disordered and become very weak.


    "It''s all right. It should be the month."


    The pain was familiar, just like the last time, but it seemed even more painful than the last time. It was also the feeling that all the strength of the whole body was evacuated. In front of me, it was dark, not to mention the voice within 15 meters. Even the voice next to me felt very light and far away.


    The long lost month finally came for the second time, but it was too much.


    What should she do if the late moon is not here this time, or at other dangerous times? Isn''t it dead? Every time I come to a month, I die. Is there a way to solve it?


    Fortunately, she didn''t come many times, otherwise she would be really depressed.


    She forced herself to change into a sanitary napkin, and then lay back in bed and covered with a quilt.


    Next, yuwenxi didn''t know what had happened. She had passed out. The sleepy yuwenxi didn''t know that bailiyeming and black had appeared by her bed. When she woke up the next morning, she felt much better. It was very similar to the last time, but it was more painful and powerless than the last time.


    The moment she got up from bed, she just felt dizzy and didn''t know how much blood she had shed, but she didn''t feel dizzy soon. It''s similar to normal holidays. She has experience. She will be very uncomfortable on the first day, and it doesn''t matter later.


    However, this period didn''t come on time, and she couldn''t prepare in advance. She didn''t know when she would come next time.


    I''d better stay at home these days. It can''t happen again.


    "Miss, why is your face so bad?" yinlian was worried when she saw Yu Wenxi''s white face.


    Yuwenxi shook his head. "It''s all right. It''s just the moon. Yinlian, go and get me something to eat, and then cook a bowl of brown sugar ginger water for me."


    "Oh, OK, go right away."


    Although her stomach is not so painful, she is still very uncomfortable. She''d better stay in bed for a day.


    Chi Yue knocked at the door, "can you come in?"


    "Yes." Yu Wenxi was wearing clothes, so there was no problem.


    "I caught a man and left him in the wood room. He is still unconscious. When are you going to interrogate him?"


    Yu Wenxi thought of it, looked at his appearance and sighed, "Chi Yue, go interrogate and see what you can ask."


    "OK."


    "How was the martial arts of those people last night?"


    "Average." he can kill them all and catch one alive. It can be seen that he is not a killer with high martial arts.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, thinking who killed her? A killer with average martial arts, so I think her martial arts are relatively average. Can it be Yu Wenjin?


    Or... A name appears in my mind, Baili Tangzhi.


    Will Baili Tangzhi send someone to kill her?


    It''s not surprising that Baili Tangzhi would do this with his temperament. Baili Tangzhi can''t deal with her, so he can only come secretly.


    But not only Baili Tangzhi is suspected, but yuwenjin is also suspected. It should be one of them.


    Chi Yue came back soon. The result he brought back was Bai Li Tang Zhi.


    Yu Wenxi sneered. It''s really Baili Tangzhi. The answer in her heart is the same. Baili Tangzhi, you''re really not a man. You dare to send someone to kill me after doing such shameless things. Good. I''ve had a lot of things recently and didn''t bother you. You came to the door to wake me up. I remember.


    "How did you get him to speak?"


    "Nothing. I just used some methods that others have used for me." Chi Yue answered faintly. It seems that she doesn''t intend to talk in depth.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. What methods have others used for him? What method? Look at Chi Yue''s face. It seems that it''s unimportant. Is it an ordinary way?


    However, there are so many injuries on him, some of which look ugly. It is definitely a painful memory. She''d better not continue to ask.


    "Well, please. I''m going to have to ask you to keep it these days. I''ll be empty these two days."


    Hey, being a woman is really not an easy thing. Things like monthly events are troublesome when they come or not. Life is really hard enough.


    "This is what I should have done." a big reason why Chi Yue and yuwenxi can get along well is that yuwenxi won''t ask more.


    Chi Yueting appreciates yuwenxi''s character. If he can, he will try his best to protect yuwenxi and repay her for saving her life.


    Yu Wenxi also likes to get along with Chi Yue. No one cares about anyone, but as long as she has something to do, Chi Yue will help, which can be regarded as taking what she needs.


    After resting at home for two days, Yuwen recovered a little.


    "Miss, there is a young man outside looking for Su Ming. I said no, but he said he must be here." yinlian said to Yu Wenxi with a distressed face. She didn''t know that Yu Wenxi''s other name was Su Ming.


    Yu Wenxi immediately wrote a note to yinlian, "give this to the man."


    "Ah? Oh, OK." yinlian took the note and went out. When she saw Qingwei, she handed it over, "here you are. Have a look."


    Green didn''t see yuwenxi. He was a little strange. He looked at the content of the note.


    The note says: as long as it doesn''t concern your life, don''t come to me recently!


    The last exclamation point is drawn very large, which is basically venting your anger.


    Green was not dumb. He didn''t know what to do for a while, but it was the emperor''s will. How should he return? If you disobey the order, won''t you be beheaded?


    "Ask my boss and say it''s the emperor''s will to invite him to a banquet."


    Yinlian looked at him and then at the note in his hand. She was really puzzled, but the young lady didn''t say anything just now. She''d better not talk much.


    Go back and tell yuwenxi what Qingwei asked her to convey.


    Yuwen frowned. He won a circle of mahjong. Is it necessary to mobilize the public? Since the emperor asked her to go, Gu Feng will certainly go too. She doesn''t want to show her love with Gu Feng in front of the emperor. It''s really killing herself every minute!


    "Go and tell him what I said, let him and the emperor''s people report back, and say I''m missing and can''t find anyone."


    "Miss, are you Su Ming?" yinlian finally asked a question.


    "Yes, haha, didn''t I tell you? Haha, I''ll tell you later. Go and tell him what I said first."


    Yinlian trotted out to convey yuwenxi''s words. Qingwei was stunned. Can it be like this? Boss, do you want such a big shelf that you don''t even give the emperor face?


    Boss, if I lose my life, I will blame you.


    Yuwenxi didn''t intend to go, so she soon forgot about it, but Chi Yue''s words made her a little tangled.


    Chi Yue heard what she said with yinlian. In fact, he also knows what yuwenxi has done recently. He needs to do his duty to protect yuwenxi, so he should master her whereabouts. However, he won''t intervene. He just needs to protect secretly. With yuwenxi''s current strength, he can''t feel his existence.


    "I think you should go to the palace." Chi Yue''s face was serious.


    "Ah? Should I go to the palace? Why?" Yu Wenxi didn''t react at once. How could Chi Yue know about it.


    But now her attention is on going to the palace.


    She didn''t quite understand Chi Yue''s words. Why did she go to the palace?


    "Chi Yue, why do you want to go? Such a party must be extremely boring. It must be eating, drinking and watching song and dance performances. It''s boring." she frowned, not very interested.


    And it''s ok if it''s like this. If it happens again, it''s really enough to fight with the tiger like last time. Although it''s very exciting and hot-blooded, under normal circumstances, she still doesn''t want to accept it.


    The most important thing is that there will be Gu Feng, which is the real reason why she doesn''t want to go. At that time, Gu Feng will be nervous to hold her. What should we do? Maybe I''ll kiss her. Just think about it.


    "There will be a reward if you go." Chi Yue was brief and comprehensive.


    "I''m not short of money now." there''s enough money. I really don''t need it.


    "You lack a suitable sword."


    This sentence made yuwenxi react. What''s the right sword? Indeed, she doesn''t have any weapons now. Every time she moves, she either takes a sword casually or uses someone else''s sword. The most satisfied thing is the dagger sent by Zichuan, but the dagger is still different from the sword.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she thought what was wrong. "The emperor has a sword suitable for me? Will he give it to me if I ask? Will it be strange for me and the emperor to want a sword?"


    "The emperor has a sword in his hand, which is very suitable for you. As a strong man, a handy weapon is very important." Chi Yue thinks that Yu Wenxi''s martial arts have improved so fast that it''s only a matter of time to enter the ranks of strong men. How can a strong man not have a satisfactory weapon.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Chi Yue and frowned. "You said the emperor has a sword suitable for me. What kind of sword is it? How do you know he has?" it''s really a little strange. Chi Yue should not be from Dongming. Why do you know so much about the emperor Dongming?


    "Your sword technique is named wordless formula, and that sword is called colorless sword. The reason why it is called colorless sword is that blood can''t stay on the sword body, and the sword body will never be stained with blood."


    "What? The sword body will never be stained with blood? What do you mean?" she was silly. It sounded like a powerful sword. Generally, the sword body must be stained with blood.


    Colorless sword? The name sounds strange, but it goes well with the wordless formula.


    "For the blood of a person whose martial arts are lower than yours, the blood will be directly spent from him, and there will be almost no time to stay. If the other party''s martial arts are higher than yours, his blood will be absorbed by the colorless sword. This is the real power and spirituality of him."


    The more Yuwen listened, the more he felt mysterious. However, he knew that Chi Yue must not be exaggerating. He must speak according to the facts. His expression was very calm and didn''t feel a little pompous.


    While she was still digesting the information, Chi Yue continued, "colorless sword was originally a thing of Xize, and was later presented to Dongming."

 Chapter 219

    "Oh, I see. I''m very interested in colorless sword. It seems that I have to go here." I can go. As for whether the emperor will reward her in the end, I''ll talk later.


    Listening to Chi Yue''s description is really exciting. I think this sword will become stronger and stronger in the master''s hand. It will absorb the blood of the strong and be overbearing.


    But she likes it!


    "Try it. If the emperor can give it to you, you''ll get a big bargain." Chi Yue just suggested that Yu Wenxi could get it.


    "Well, thank you for your advice. Chi Yue, you are really useful."


    Yuwenxi silently put some thoughts in her heart. She seems to know something. Will Chi Yue be from Xize? Otherwise, how could she know so well, but she just guessed that people from other countries are also very likely. He knows so well, maybe he has a wide range of knowledge.


    "You''re welcome. I will only fulfill my promise and honor my loyalty." loyalty is not spoken, but done.


    After deciding to go, Yu Wenxi immediately began to clean himself up. He moved quickly, otherwise he would not catch up.


    Qing was surprised when she didn''t see her, "boss, what about the agreed disappearance?"


    "I''ve been found. OK, where''s Gu Feng? I guess I have to go to the palace with him."


    "Childe Gu went by himself when he heard that you were missing."


    "Missing one by one, do you deliberately make fun of me? OK, I''ll go myself." Yu Wenxi wandered into the palace alone in the carriage.


    I didn''t expect their face would be so big that the emperor had to give a banquet in person. Is this going to focus on training them two?


    When she arrived at the palace, she knew that the banquet was really a banquet, but it wasn''t because of them at all. They just happened to be by the way.


    The weapons on his body were searched away. Yu Wenxi felt that he was empty and had no sense of security.


    "Can''t you tell?" Gu Feng was surprised to see her coming immediately.


    "It is said that there is a reward. I''ll come and have a look." Yu Wenxi said simply.


    Gu Feng smiled and nodded, "these things can attract you. What reward are you going to want this time?"


    "Nothing."


    The two men said as they walked. Gu Feng smiled. Yuwen used to look indifferent, but because they both hung their heads slightly, they would think they were talking very closely from the eyes of others.


    "They are really......" someone whispered in his ear.


    "It''s true that Su Ming doesn''t look very good. It''s bad for nothing. Gu Feng is a handsome son."


    "It seems that Gu Feng is chasing Su Ming."


    There was a lot of talk in his ear. Yuwen was very upset. Gu Feng''s effect has been achieved. Now he has really become the center of the discussion.


    I believe most people think they are two broken sleeves.


    Can Gu Feng be blamed for this? No, she can only blame herself. She has to dress up as a man. Now, it is estimated that no one believes in dressing up as a woman. She will only think that she will wear women''s clothes in order to be better with Gu Feng.


    Will there be such rumors at that time? In fact, Yuwen used to be a man, a man to the letter, not a daughter at all!


    Forget it, men are men, men are good, don''t worry about marriage.


    Gu Feng calmly accepted the people''s eyes. Yuwen didn''t have such a good psychological quality in the past. She hung her head and thought that an eye mask was not enough. She should cover her head.


    A lot of people came today. She glanced at her at random and lowered her head. She didn''t notice shangguanhe not far away. It''s normal for her not to see shangguanhe surrounded by people at this time. However, it''s useless even if she saw it. Shangguanhe doesn''t know Su Ming, but she doesn''t know if shangguanhe can recognize her dressed like this.


    If you can recognize it, it''s definitely true love.


    Naturally, she and Gu Feng can''t have any good position. Although they pay much attention, their identity is there.


    "Do you still like this?" Gu Feng took bamboo shoots and put them in yuwenxi''s bowl.


    "Don''t bring me vegetables. I''m not living and can''t take care of myself." Yu Wenxi put the bamboo shoots back into Gu Feng''s bowl.


    Who knows such a move is more ambiguous.


    A man sitting next to Gu Feng touched Gu Feng''s elbow and smiled vaguely, "are you really that kind of relationship?"


    "What kind of relationship?" Gu Feng asked.


    Yu Wenxi severely stepped on Gu Feng''s feet below and warned him not to talk nonsense with his eyes.


    Gu Feng was so sore that he could only shake his head at the man and smile without saying anything.


    In fact, such a move has clearly told him that Yuwen used to help the forehead and felt that she would better not do anything. She found that she was very counselled in this regard, but Gu Feng was very powerful. She could create an ambiguous atmosphere in the invisible. She should do nothing, look expressionless and have no response. It is the best way to smash this rumor.


    She was eating silently. Suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder. She was stunned. She looked sideways and saw Shangguan he. She was startled. What is this guy doing?


    "Come here, I want to ask you something." shangguanhe''s face was calm and could not see any emotion.


    Yuwenxi can only silently follow shangguanhe to go out. The two men go to a remote place. Shangguanhe looks around and determines that no one is following. He suddenly stretches out his hand. The speed is very fast. In addition, yuwenxi is not prepared, and the eye mask is pulled off at once. Yuwenxi raises his hand to cover his eyes, but he finds it too late.


    She could only look at shangguanhe and smile, "hehe, I, this, hehe, what a coincidence, shangguanhe." she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s over. He really found it. Shangguan he, what''s your eyesight? The poison is like this!


    "What a coincidence, Su Ming? Yu Wenxi? You''re good at it." hearing Shangguan he''s tone, Yu Wenxi knows he''s angry. Every time he''s angry, it''s such a tone, sour and awkward.


    "Yes, those close to you are red. If you have the ability, I will be brought with the ability."


    "No matter how poor you are, I won''t expose you. Are you going to confess to me? Gambling God Su Ming, I didn''t expect it to be my sister Xi''er. My brother doesn''t know at all. He doesn''t know how to make money. It''s too stingy to give a little to his little brother."


    His hands were around his chest, and his handsome face was stained with thin frost.


    Yuwenxi stretched out his hand and took shangguanhe''s hand and began to act like a spoiled child. "Don''t be angry. I''m not fun. I don''t know how to tell you. In fact, I just want to test you and see if you can recognize me. You see, you recognize me. You have a good eye and deserve to be the best person for me." he rushed up to Guanhe and gave a thumbs up.


    "Really? I''m the best to you. What about you?" Shangguan he raised his eyebrows and his face was a little tense. He couldn''t be really angry with yuwenxi. Even if he was angry, he was really angry when he pulled off yuwenxi''s eye mask and felt cheated by yuwenxi again.


    How many things did she hide from him? Unexpectedly, she is Su Ming who has been talked about most recently.


    "Of course I''m kind to you, but I always have my own secrets. I don''t mean I don''t want you to know. I just don''t think it''s necessary to tell you. Is it a surprise now?"


    One thing after another was known by Shangguan he. Now she''s the only thing he doesn''t know about her. It''s estimated that she won''t be found.


    "What surprise? Is it a shock?" Shangguan he was still a little angry.


    "Don''t be angry. Next time I''ll take you to play and win you some private money."


    "Why don''t you tell me the bride price I want to give you."


    Yu Wenxi said, "do you really think I can''t get married? In fact, I also think I can''t get married. Shangguan he, you remember to marry me at that time. I can''t be laughed at all the time."


    "How do I think I will be laughed at all the time after I marry you?" Shangguan he felt a headache.


    "It''s all right, I know you don''t mind, hey hey." Shangguan he, who has always been regarded by her as a little devil, actually flattered her in front of him, and her integrity has disappeared.


    Shangguan he pushed Yu Wenxi away, "like a dog, I''m on me. I haven''t become famous yet. When I become famous, you haven''t married yet."


    "OK, let''s go back to dinner. It''s not good to come out for too long." she was still thinking about the reward.


    "Yes."


    They went back one after another. Yu Wenxi sat down and continued to eat. Gu Feng looked at her and then at Shangguan he. Nothing could be seen from their faces.


    He didn''t ask anything, and there would be no answer.


    I haven''t heard that shangguanhe has anything to do with her. Don''t worry too much.


    Yuwenxi thought he wouldn''t be noticed so soon, or he left with something to eat tonight, but the emperor called them two. Suddenly they became the focus. They went forward and knelt in front of the emperor.


    "Cao min Su Ming, Cao min Gu Feng, see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "You are a great hero this time. If you weren''t for the two of you, we Dongming would be teased by people with a heart." the emperor meant something and glanced at the three people in Beiyuan state.


    "This is what we should do." Gu Feng replied humbly.


    The emperor was obviously in a very good mood. He looked at them and said, "what reward do you want?"


    Yuwen was excited as soon as he heard this, and there was a play.


    Gu Feng was polite and asked for something casually. He didn''t really want anything, and he also knew that he should pay attention to his identity and can''t ask for anything too valuable.


    When yuwenxi opened his mouth, everyone was surprised. He didn''t expect yuwenxi to want such a thing.


    "Emperor, the grass people want a colorless sword. I wonder if the emperor is willing to reward it?" Yu Wenxi looked up at the emperor with a little temptation and a little bravery that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    The emperor''s face immediately changed. If it hadn''t been for so many people present, it would have turned over.


    Although this colorless sword is not a national treasure, it is also a very important thing. How can it be easily rewarded to a people? He would rather reward more gold and silver treasures than colorless sword.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very strange. The Emperor didn''t reply to Yu Wenxi.


    "Well, can''t you give me a reward? That''s all right. Anyway, this is what we should do. Who can''t watch his country humiliated? It''s not a big deal. It''s good to be able to attend the banquet. Thank you for your grace." Yuwen kowtowed.

 Chapter 220

    Yu Wenxi''s words and actions can be said to have given the emperor a soft punch. This retreat method is very suitable for such an occasion.


    It seems that there is no need for such a reward, but in fact it is accusing the emperor of being stingy. They have saved the humiliation of the country, but they don''t even have a decent reward. In this way, who will contribute to the country in the future.


    If the emperor can afford to lose this man, there is nothing to say. If he can''t afford to lose it, the colorless sword must be rewarded to Su Ming.


    The emperor looked at Su Ming and turned his mind. His face eased a little.


    "This colorless sword is also placed here. It''s useless. It''s better to give it to you as a reward to find a place for it." the emperor said with a smile.


    Yuwen was stunned and was overjoyed. Do you really want to give it to her?


    You bet right.


    "Thank Lord longen." this sentence is true.


    Shangguan he covered his mouth and smiled, but his voice was very small. Shangguan Xin and Shangguan Lian, who were sitting next to him, saw that they frowned and didn''t quite understand what Shangguan he was laughing at.


    "Xiao He, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Xin asked.


    "Ah? Nothing, just smile."


    Sister Xi''er is sister Xi''er. She wants all the colorless swords. This colorless sword is a famous person. He feels very happy when he sees the emperor''s expression of flesh pain. The colorless sword is given to sister Xi without even being given by the prince. If the emperor knows that Su Ming is Yu Wenxi, he doesn''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    Shangguan Xin glanced at Shangguan he who was still smiling and looked at Su Ming kneeling in the distance. She still didn''t see any smile.


    Only those who are familiar with yuwenxi can tell that Su Ming is yuwenxi. It can be seen that Shangguan he is really familiar with yuwenxi, otherwise he won''t know at a glance.


    The emperor ordered people to take the colorless sword. When Yu Wenxi took the colorless sword, he only felt very heavy and smelled a light smell of blood.


    Moreover, she noticed that the scabbard was almost colorless, and she could directly see the sword body inside. The sword body was thinner and narrower than ordinary swords, and there were totems on it. Yu Wenxi didn''t know what kind of totem it was. It wasn''t an animal, but looked like a plant.


    Shouldn''t such totems appear on the scabbard? There is nothing on the scabbard, which is very smooth.


    Although she doesn''t know much about sword, she thinks it will definitely be a good sword. It depends on how she uses it well.


    It seems to try this sword. Who should try it? Baili Tangzhi or yuwenjin? I don''t know if yu Wenjin''s blood will be despised by this sword. Baili Tangzhi''s words will definitely be despised.


    Yu Wenxi has been very happy since she returned to her seat. Gu Feng feels much better when he sees her like this, "how do you know this colorless sword?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Yu Wenxi had the same attitude towards Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng''s face darkened, but he soon recovered his smile. "If I had known this, I should have asked the emperor for something useful."


    "It''s too late to regret now." Yu Wenxi grinned, which was very rude.


    After receiving the reward, Yu Wenxi was not in any mood. He basically waited for the end of the party, but some things were always unexpected.


    Originally, Yu Wenxi didn''t pay attention to it, but when she heard the familiar sound, she looked up to the center and was stunned. Someone was playing the piano. Yes, it was the piano. She didn''t expect to see the piano here. Although it was very different from the modern piano, there was still a general appearance. She recognized it at a glance.


    She has studied piano for eight years and knows it very well.


    It''s so scary. How could this thing appear in ancient times? Can''t it be done by the falling moon? No, no, it''s too difficult. The falling moon is not suitable for this kind of thing.


    But she doesn''t know what the piano will be called here.


    She grabbed Gu Feng''s clothes excitedly. "Look, that''s a piano, isn''t it? Am I right?"


    "Well, it''s the piano." Gu Feng nodded.


    When the song was over, the people of Dongming were surprised, because they had never seen such an instrument before. Xuanyuanjing stood up and smiled at the people, "do any of you know this instrument?"


    That determined appearance is that no one in Dongming can play this instrument.


    "I don''t know what instrument this is?" Baili Shibei was very interested in this instrument. He had never seen it before. The sound quality was changeable, and the sound of harmonica and Zheng was very different.


    "This is a harpsichord." xuanyuanjing replied.


    Yuwen was stunned. Harpsichord? The name is a little strange, but the piano is originally composed of many keys. It should also be called harpsichord.


    "Haven''t you seen this?" xuanyuanjing''s face showed a look of contempt.


    "Yes, he has!" Yu Wenxi pointed to Gu Feng nearby.


    The crowd looked at Gu Feng. Gu Feng didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would betray him. He didn''t want to show himself under such circumstances, and he always refused to admit that he was Gu Chen. Wouldn''t it be a confession If he went out to play the piano?


    Gu Feng didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Xuanyuanjing showed a cynical smile, "it seems that he won''t. what you say is the crime of bullying the king?"


    The crime of bullying the king? It''s a big game.


    She looked at Gu Feng and thought that if Gu Feng didn''t go, she had to go by herself.


    Gu Feng stood up and said, "I will." he left his seat and walked around the crowd to the piano. "The grass people made a fool of themselves." he sat down and his eyes fell on Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi looked at him and thought about what kind of music he would play.


    "Will he? Really? Is he pretending?"


    "I think so. Didn''t you say anything at the beginning?"


    "You''ll see what''s going on."


    Several people whispered. They didn''t believe Gu Feng could play such an instrument. They hadn''t seen it before, but anyone who came out could actually play it. Isn''t it an insult to them?


    Gu Fengshou looked down at Yu Wenxi and thought for a while.


    He first pressed the button on it. He felt that the strength and sound quality of the button could not be compared with the modern piano. His piano was taught by Su Ming. Although he was not proficient, he could play it normally.


    What does she mean by calling him up? Do you want to hear him play?


    After thinking about it, Gu Feng still gave up the first song he wanted to play in his heart. His fingers were placed on the keys. When the tune began, Yu Wenxi heard what it was. It was the city of the sky she liked very much before, and it was also the first song she taught Gu Chen to play.


    At the beginning, Gu Chen played badly and took a long time to play this song well.


    Listening to the tune of the city of the sky, Yu Wenxi''s mind was full of their previous memories. They sat in front of the piano and played together. She stood by and watched him play.


    I seem to hear my voice again.


    "Gu Chen, Gu Chen, wrong. It''s not this key. It''s stupid. Why is it so powerful? This is so stupid."


    "It''s hard."


    "It''s not difficult. Study hard and learn to play it to me."


    "... OK."


    "Fingers are so long and beautiful. It''s really a waste not to play the piano."


    "... well."


    It seems that he can still see his helpless expression, but he still studies hard for her.


    But time has changed, man or this man, just his heart? Gu Chen, why do you play this song? What do you want to tell me?


    Do you think we can go back? Can I pretend I don''t know anything and stay with you?


    I looked at you for the last time before I died. I remember that there was hatred in your eyes. I don''t know why you hated me, but with my death, all hatred should disappear.


    However, the tune changed. She didn''t know when to change the tune. Later, she didn''t listen at all and completely fell into memories, but the current tune made her come back to her senses.


    At first she didn''t remember what song it was.


    Halfway through, she suddenly remembered which song it was. Wasn''t it Joey Yung''s heart light?


    Her heart sank and her face became cold. She looked at Gu Feng, to be exact, at Gu Chen, with cold eyes.


    "What do you want to explain?" her voice was very abrupt, and it was not Su Ming''s voice at all, but Yu Wenxi''s voice.


    Originally, everyone was listening quietly, and her voice sounded like this.


    Gu Chen subconsciously stopped.


    "You have the ability to sing." she walked up to Gu Chen step by step, her face was extremely cold, and her hands hung on both sides held it tightly.


    Many people present are familiar with this sound, but they think it is impossible.


    "Su Ming..." Gu Chen called softly.


    "Oh, Su Ming? Su Ming died a long time ago. Don''t you know? You killed it yourself, Gu Chen. Don''t you feel shameless to be so affectionate here? I remember the lyrics of this song very clearly. I really didn''t expect you to play this song. You told me what you want to express?" she leaned against the piano and looked at Gu Chen with cold eyes.


    Gu Chen didn''t remember who the voice belonged to. He looked at the people in front of him. Through this layer of skin, he saw the original Su Ming. The proud princess was very kind to him.


    "I..." what did he want to express? He just wanted to save him. He did something wrong, so he couldn''t go on wrong.


    "Pa!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Yu Wenxi slapped Gu Chen in the face.


    She thought she didn''t care. She thought she just wanted an answer. She thought she and Gu Chen could be ordinary friends. Only at this moment did she find that it was impossible, impossible at all. How could such a deeply loved person be a friend and how could she not care.


    "You tell me how true and false you have been to me in three years. Why did you approach me? What reason can you kill me, you said." she grabbed Gu Chen''s collar and asked.


    Before yuwenxi''s tears fell, Gu Chen''s tears had fallen into his eyes. He raised his hand and opened yuwenxi''s eye mask.


    It''s her. It''s her.


    If it weren''t for the sound, he wouldn''t want to take off her eye patch and think Su Ming is Yu Wenxi.


    Suddenly everything was explained.


    Yuwenxi''s rejection of him, yuwenxi''s ridicule of him, and his strange feeling of yuwenxi.

 Chapter 221

    "Are you mute? Tell me, what is all this for? Why did you kill me, why did I come to this ghost place, and why did I meet you? Why..." Yu Wenxi felt a pain in his back neck, his consciousness suddenly disappeared, and his body fell back.


    Bai Li Yeming dragged her body and picked her up.


    Seeing that Baili Yeming was going to leave with yuwenxi in his arms, Gu Chen immediately caught up with him and grabbed heyuwenxi''s hanging arm. Baili Yeming stopped and looked at him.


    "Let go." in the cold and arrogant tone, there is no disguise of disdain.


    Gu Chen held Yu Wenxi''s arm tightly, but the next second, he felt a strong Qi rush towards him. He had no ability to resist. He was directly ejected four or five steps away. If he wasn''t agile, he would fall to the ground.


    Shangguan he wanted to get up. He was worried about Yu Wenxi''s situation, but he just moved and his shoulder was held down by Shangguan Xin. Shangguan he sighed at Shangguan Xin''s eyes, thinking that Xier should be all right when she was taken away by Pluto. Pluto treated her very well.


    All the people present watched bailiyenming take Yu Wenxi away. No, it was to take him away!


    In addition to the hundred mile ten cups, the others were shocked. They had never seen the hundred mile night Ming so close to any woman. At this time, they left with Yu Wenxi in their arms.


    Last time Yu Wenxi fought with the tiger and was seriously injured. It was only Qingfeng who left behind her.


    They looked at each other.


    I think there is too much news to digest tonight. Su Ming, who is so brilliant recently, is Yu Wenxi dressed as a man. How can this be possible? It''s really incredible. Yuwen used to be more and more impressive.


    But what''s the matter with Yu Wenxi and Gu Feng?


    It seems that what Yuwen shouted just now is not Gu Feng but Gu Chen. Who is Gu Chen? What kill? What came to this place? I was confused.


    Not only were they confused, but even shangguanhe was completely confused.


    Soon everyone ended. Shangguan he went to find Gu Feng, but he found that Gu Feng could not be found. Just now so many people came out together, and Gu Feng was submerged in the sea of people.


    The first mock exam had already left the palace. He walked alone on the road, his feet were slightly stagger, and the night breeze was blowing. He felt that his face was cool and a little mold.


    In my mind are the melody and lyrics of heart light.


    I can''t remember how I was so ill that I didn''t care about good or bad, and even suffered sweetly. I endured ignoring it every day, but I couldn''t die and pestered you. Should I be so indisputable all my life? Very senior, it''s just that I love you too much and forget my self-esteem.


    Su Ming, if I don''t love you too much, if I don''t bear it too much, how can I wait three years? In three years, I have countless opportunities to kill you, but I can''t do it. I''d rather forget those resentments, stay with you, and just look at your laughter and your anger.


    I hate you, and I hate myself even more.


    It''s good to die together, isn''t it? We can die together and compensate your life with my life. We just didn''t expect to meet again in this life.


    I want to forget you and want to be a stranger to you, but I can''t. I know that once I admit it, it''s impossible for us. I know too much about you.


    But now, it still ends like this.


    In three years, I didn''t shed tears. At the moment of death, I didn''t wet my eyes. But at this moment, I couldn''t stand it. At the thought that your love and hate would have nothing to do with me, I realized how stupid I used to be.


    Su Ming, can''t we really go back?


    I can''t go back.


    "I can''t go back, I can''t go back." the sleepy yuwenxi held tightly the hand of bailiyeming, but murmured this sentence in his mouth.


    Again and again, that is the sentence.


    Even if everything comes back, it can''t go back.


    Let go, whether love or hate, let go.


    Bai Li Yeming looked at her frown, and Yu Wenxi, who slept very restlessly, frowned. Although she lit her sleeping acupoint, it was still so. It seems that Gu Chen has a great influence on her.


    "Master, subordinates can let Miss Yuwen let go of your hand." black thought that master would not like to be caught like this.


    However, Bai Li Yeming shook his head, "go out."


    Yuwenxi just woke up after sleeping for two hours. When she opened her eyes, she saw the hundred mile night dark leaning on the bed column. He closed his eyes and breathed shallowly.


    For a moment, she felt that she was in a dream. She just had a strange dream. In the dream, there appeared such a beauty with beautiful outline and exquisite eyebrows and eyes. When she opened her eyes, she was as cold as ice, but when she closed her eyes, she was like a sleeping child.


    Noticing that her hand was holding his, she subconsciously pulled out her hand.


    The person who knocked her unconscious was Bai Li Yeming.


    Bai Li Yeming opened his eyes and looked at each other. Yu Wenxi didn''t turn his eyes. She looked at him and whispered, "I''m in trouble again."


    But she didn''t regret it. Even if she did it again, she would still have that reaction.


    It is clear that Gu Chen has betrayed her, but he is still telling his humble love for her. She really can''t see how much he loves her and how humble he loves her.


    "No problem." the voice of the hundred mile night dark pulled back her mind.


    Yuwen raised his eyes and his eyes were slightly red. "Baili night, can I hug you?"


    Bai Li Yeming''s face was slightly stiff. Yu Wenxi held him when he was ill. At that time, he was delirious and thought she was the closest person. Now, does she also think he was the closest person to her?


    He nodded.


    Yu Wenxi immediately put his hand around his neck, and his cheek was close to his cheek. His cheek was slightly cold. As soon as she pasted it, she felt her temperature, and then his cheek and auricle were wet.


    There was a repressed cry in my ears.


    Yu Wenxi hugged him tightly, and her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She didn''t know why she was crying, but just wanted to cry. The grievances in nearly a year and those before she died turned into tears at this moment.


    After crying this time, she will become an invincible yuwenxi. It''s no longer Su Ming who holds on to the past.


    As she said, Su Ming is dead. Now she is yuwenxi, an independent yuwenxi, a yuwenxi who will continue to cause trouble, and a yuwenxi who will risk her life and fear death.


    In this way, Baili Yeming let yuwenxi hold him and let yuwenxi''s tears wet his black hair and black clothes.


    I can''t help but think of the tears in Yu Wenxi''s eyes last time, but they didn''t flow down, but this time they didn''t end.


    Gu Chen is very important to her.


    I don''t know how long I cried. Yu Wenxi''s tears stopped. He felt as if all the depression had been relieved. Although he was a little tired, he felt a lot easier.


    She let go of the hundred mile night, looked at him soaked with a large piece of clothes and tears on his cheeks, was quite embarrassed, weakly handed over her sleeve, "just wipe it if it''s not bad."


    Bai Li Yeming stood up and looked at her and walked away. He picked up the towel on the shelf and wiped his cheek and wet, and gave two words faintly, "too bad."


    Yu Wenxi, who just felt quite angry, stifled again.


    I can only pick up my sleeve and wipe it on my face. The material is still good. For such a delicate face, I should have two rows of tooth marks next time.


    "It''s not very good-looking. Don''t be ruined by yourself." bailiyenming took yuwenxi''s hand away and wiped the tears off her face with a towel. The action was soft and didn''t hurt her.


    But his words stabbed me in the heart.


    Her appearance has been raised a lot. Don''t ask her by his standards, okay? Then she really doesn''t have to live.


    "I''m only sixteen when I''m eighteen. I''ll change." yuwenxi couldn''t help but answer back.


    Seeing bailiyenming put away the towel and put it back on the shelf, she was in a trance. She was so big that no one, not even Gu Chen, had done this to her except her father when she was a child. But he wiped her face. Who could have thought that the mighty ghost king bailiyenming would help her wipe her face.


    However, she suddenly felt wrong.


    "Bai Li Yeming, give me what you wiped."


    "Well, don''t thank me."


    "Thank you for what?" can I thank you?


    "I don''t dislike you."


    what the hell! Can you be a little more venomous? I still dislike you? Well, no, it''s all her own tears. It seems that she shouldn''t share you and me.


    Well, she calm down.


    She thought for a while and looked up a little tangled. "Well, do you have anything to ask me?" in fact, she had questions she wanted to ask. Why did she knock her out? Why not let her ask?


    Yes, she''s going to find Gu Chen and make things clear. She doesn''t believe that Gu Chen can continue to hide. She has to ask.


    Even when he jumped out of bed, "Bai Li Yeming, if you have any questions, I have to go to Gu Chen now." some things must be asked as soon as possible, otherwise there may be no mood in the world. If you want to completely cut off the connection with Gu Chen, you must make it clear, otherwise there will be this pimple in your heart.


    A hundred Li night frowns.


    "Stop."


    Yu Wenxi''s hand was almost caught at the door and stopped abruptly. Almost his whole body hit the door, "how, how?"


    "Shoes."


    "Ah? Oh." I looked down at my feet. I was only wearing socks but no shoes. Fortunately, I wasn''t barefoot. It seems that in ancient times, it''s not good for women to be barefoot.


    She hurried over and put on her boots.


    "Don''t associate with him in the future," he said, looking at Yu Wenxi''s back.


    Yuwen stayed there and didn''t look back. She said softly, "HMM." she planned to do the same.


    Since then, there has been no need to communicate.


    She rushed to Wenfu as fast as she could. She directly found Wenfeng''s room and saw that the light was on, but no one was there.


    Where have you been? I wandered around Wenfu for a while and didn''t see anyone. Where can I go in the middle of the night? Although it''s not early to dawn, it''s still time to go to bed.


    We must find Gu Chen today!


    After taking a look at the roof, she decided to go to the roof and look for it. Only when she stood high could she see far.


    However, after flying on the roof, she saw Gu Chen and Su lianger sitting not far away.

 Chapter 222

    String moon, moonlight dim.


    Yu Wenxi stood a little far away. He could only see them sitting with two fists between them. They didn''t seem to speak.


    She thought about it and jumped straight over.


    Su lianger''s reaction was so quick that she immediately noticed her, "yuwenxi?" her voice was a little surprised.


    Gu Chen turned to look at her and suddenly clenched his right hand on his knee. He thought they might not meet again. At least she wouldn''t take the initiative to come back to him.


    "Excuse me, liang''er, I have some time to talk to him alone." Yu Wenxi came straight to the point. She didn''t come to enjoy the moon and talk about her family, so there''s no need to beat around the bush.


    "OK, you talk. I''m sleepy too. It''s time to go back to bed. I don''t know if the master waited for me so late. Let''s go first."


    Su lianger jumped and disappeared.


    Yu Wenxi stood and looked down at Gu Chen, who was sitting. Gu Chen glanced at the empty seat around him, "sit down."


    She came to him for only one purpose, that is, to ask about the original things. Now there is nothing to hide. He really should give her an explanation.


    Since he is still in the same time and space as her, there is still a chance. Anyway, he has to spend three more years than others, maybe more.


    "At the beginning, I approached you for a purpose," Gu Chen said at the beginning.


    Yuwenxi''s heart suddenly tightened. She thought she was just looking for an answer, just like after making a mistake in the exam, she couldn''t help but want to know how the correct answer is.


    It''s just that the answer of the heart is always different from the answer calculated by the formula.


    "Yes."


    "You know, as a gambling God, your father has had a lot of things in the middle, and he has offended many people."


    "Well." in that circle, she couldn''t have known.


    So people often assassinate her. That''s why her father asked her to learn martial arts and learn to protect herself, otherwise she would be killed accidentally.


    "I approached you not only for orders, but also for my own reasons. I don''t know if you know your father has done a lot of mean and aboveboard things."


    Gu Chen looks up at Su Ming. At this moment, in their eyes, they just used to be each other and have no identity after crossing. He is Gu Chen and she is Su Ming.


    "Your father let me lose relatives, and I also let him lose relatives, so that he can understand the pain of losing close relatives." when he was so young, he knew what hate is and what pain is.


    Only when he got along with Su Ming, he found that he couldn''t give up her day by day. She grew in his heart and brain like a cancer.


    She was the enemy''s daughter, but he wanted to be with her.


    I often wake up from nightmares. In the dream, my mother was humiliated and my father was ferocious with broken head and blood flow.


    He was tortured over and over again. Finally, he made a decision. He would die with her. If he died, these things would disappear. If he died, they might die together.


    "I understand. Now I understand what happened to your forbearing and complex expressions. At that time, I always felt worried about gain and loss. Obviously, your hand was in my palm, but I felt that I couldn''t hold you tightly and always thought you would leave." when I recall the past, my heart hurt a little, but it couldn''t be ignored.


    In three years, she paid her heart and never treated a man like this. She determined that he was her only one. She fantasized about the future countless times, but ended in that explosion.


    "Gu Chen, Su Ming says goodbye to you."


    "Bye."


    Looking at her getting up to leave, he couldn''t help but say, "yuwenxi."


    "HMM." later, she was just Yu Wenxi, without Su Ming.


    "In the future, only smell the wind." he is no longer Gu Chen, but smell the wind.


    Can Wen Feng pursue Yu Wenxi? There is no hatred between Gu Chen and Su Ming. They are a new life. Just before crossing, life is just a dream. Now it is the real beginning.


    "In the future, only Yu Wenxi."


    "You and Pluto are..." even though I know I''m not qualified to ask, I still can''t help asking.


    After he came here, he also heard a lot of things and knew what kind of person bailiyenming was. But now, bailiyenming helped her everywhere and left with her in public. What''s the difference between them?


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Yu Wenxi left after leaving this sentence.


    No matter what she has with bailiyenming, or with others, it has nothing to do with him smelling the wind.


    It''s enough for Su Ming to be trampled by Gu Chen. Yuwen won''t be trampled by the wind in the past.


    Walking in the dark street, Yuwen didn''t know where to go for a while. At this time, there were no people on the street, no pubs, and no 24-hour shops.


    After thinking about it, she should go back to the hell Palace first. When she came out, she said she could ask any questions when she came back.


    This time, she must have made trouble again. She said such strange words at the dinner party in the palace, and everyone should know that Yu Wenxi was Su Ming.


    Just know. There''s nothing to hide.


    Breathing out a breath against the dark sky, yuwenxi returned to the King Ming''s house and walked into her room. He saw that the ghost was still in the hundred mile night. He was reading a book in his hand. His eyebrows and eyes were soft and restrained his coldness.


    Is it proud that she can have a room in Hades.


    "I''m back." when she said this, she didn''t realize that her little daughter-in-law came back after she left home.


    "Yes." Bai Li Yeming nodded.


    Yu Wenxi went over and sat down in front of him, put his chin on the table, "cough, you can ask questions, and I will answer truthfully."


    What she said at the party would be wrong for anyone with a brain, not to mention someone like Bai Li Yeming.


    "Solved?"


    "Hmm? HMM." refers to the matter between her and Gu Chen.


    "Take your sword and you can go."


    Yu Wenxi was stunned and let her go now? She was ready to confess and be lenient. She glanced at his clothes. It seemed that she was not wet. Had she changed her clothes? However, his clothes are the same. I can''t recognize whether they have been changed. They are all black and even the patterns are the same.


    "You have no question, I have a question. Why did you knock me out?" and when did he appear? I didn''t see him before. Why did she suddenly appear and knock her out.


    "Shame." bailiyenming gave a two word answer.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What a shame? Is that why? Why is she ashamed? That she was ashamed at such an exciting moment?


    She didn''t roar, but her tone was a little colder and her voice was a little deeper.


    Well, the voice exposed her identity. At that time, she didn''t expect to hide her identity. She just wanted to question Gu Chen.


    "What does it have to do with you that I lose my own people?" complained in a low voice.


    "You are still in my name for the time being. You can say this again when you don''t need me to help you."


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Wenxi didn''t feel anything, but looked at him with a smile, "I found that you have said more and more words recently, and the sentences are getting longer and longer. It seems to me that they are getting better and better. In other words, do we have any bad relationship? Was it a long time ago that we were lovers who depended on life and death?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Wenxi trembled and felt that it was really disgusting. How could she say something disgusting.


    How is it possible to be a life and death lover with this iceberg belly black dog? That''s bullshit.


    She smiled, "Oh, I''m wrong. I know it has nothing to do with me. I just need to do my own things well. Bye, I''ll go first."


    She felt relieved when she thought of the sentence "does it have anything to do with you" said by Bai Li Yeming last time.


    It seems necessary to go back and calculate the area of this psychological shadow.


    When Yu Wenxi was about to walk out of the door, Bai liyeming''s voice sounded, "we are not lovers who depend on life and death." I don''t know if it was Yu Wenxi''s illusion. How did she feel that Bai liyeming had an aggravating tone when she said "life and death depend on each other".


    "OK, No." yuwenxi turned back and smiled.


    If you are not good-looking enough, you can only make up for it with a smile.


    When she returned to her home, she was very light and afraid of waking others, but she didn''t expect that Chi Yue didn''t sleep and was still waiting for her. She felt that Chi Yue was very reliable.


    "Chi Yue, look, this is the colorless sword." Yu Wenxi handed the colorless sword to Chi Yue. Chi Yue didn''t answer, but just looked at it, "well, it''s really a colorless sword. I didn''t expect to give it to you."


    "He didn''t want to, but there were so many people. He didn''t give it to me." Yu Wenxi played with the sword in her hand and wanted to try it. I don''t know how it feels. The sword is very heavy. If she had been in the past, she would have had a hard time even holding it, let alone waving it.


    Chi Yue saw that she liked the colorless sword and hooked her mouth. When Yuwen looked up, she couldn''t see it.


    "How about we have a competition?" she is very energetic now. She was sleepy for several hours and couldn''t sleep at all. In addition to Gu Chen''s affairs, she felt it necessary to play a game. It''s best to play with Chi Yue.


    "Be careful these days. I''m afraid the emperor will take the sword back." Chi Yue reminded Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. "What? Take it back? No, it''s not so stingy. Don''t you say golden words?"


    "As long as he doesn''t show up in person."


    "Yes, he looks so reluctant. He is likely to send a killer to kill me and take back the colorless sword. No, I have to improve my strength. Wouldn''t it be a shame if the sword was robbed?"


    "You''ve made great progress. It''s better to follow your own pace, otherwise you''re easy to get possessed." Chi Yue reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    She looked at Chi Yue with a big smile, "come on, let''s fight."


    Chi Yue nodded.


    At the beginning, Yu Wenxi was not used to the colorless sword very much. He didn''t master the estimation of weight and length very well. He even got rid of it once, but the more he used it, the more comfortable he felt that having the colorless sword was like adding wings to the tiger.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" the sudden sound made them subconsciously stop.

 Chapter 223

    Luo Yan looked at Chi Yue and Yu Wen''s angry face.


    "It''s not dawn yet. You''re fighting here. I thought I was a thief. I got up and rushed over. As a result, I saw you two practicing martial arts without sleeping at night. It''s too hard."


    Yuwen felt embarrassed and touched the back of his head. "It''s bothering you. Since you''ve been awakened, let''s practice with me. I haven''t touched you yet. Chi Yue said your martial arts are good. Let''s try."


    Luo Yan is angry.


    "I didn''t wake up. Don''t blame me for the heavy hand."


    "No, no, come on." Yuwen was glad to see Luo Yan.


    She just likes Luo Yan''s temperament. She is straightforward and especially comfortable. Although she is said, she won''t feel uncomfortable, because Luo Yan''s tone won''t make people feel sour. It''s a bit of a joke.


    It''s totally different from Luo Yan''s hands. She remembers that Luo Yan used a sword when competing with Xuanyuan at dusk. Why is Bai Ling used now?


    Bai Ling and Jian are very different, which makes Yu Wenxi think of the previous competition with xuanyuanjing, but Luo Yan''s ability to control Bai Ling is better than xuanyuanjing''s ability to control whip.


    When he was just against Luo Yan, Yu Wen didn''t mention how embarrassed he was. He didn''t say that he couldn''t attack Luo Yan. He was teased by Luo Yan several times. He either tied her up or danced in front of her, so that she couldn''t see clearly. She just felt dizzy and wanted to vomit.


    "Yuwenxi, is that all you can do?" Luo Yan opened his mouth, seven points serious and three points joking.


    "Of course not. The appetizer is over, and then the main course." Yuwen rose up in the air and changed his shape very quickly. At first, he was so embarrassed that he had a bit of temptation. Now that the temptation is over, he naturally wants to show his real skills.


    Luo Yan was surprised at her speed and agility. She was a gifted person and mastered the way to deal with it in a short time.


    "Hiss" colorless Sword Pierced Bai Ling and stabbed Luo Yan. Luo Yan smiled and didn''t care at all. While her body retreated, her arm shook very quickly. In a moment, Bai Ling folded in front of her, forming a thick barrier, like a white wall. Even if the sword tip was sharp, it couldn''t be pierced at once.


    This short time determines the success or failure. Luo Yan turns over and kicks Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi stumbles back. As soon as she looks up, she sees that the white Ling in Luo Yan''s hand is like a long gun pointing at her. She doesn''t doubt that if she is hit, it is definitely internal injury and vomiting blood. Luo Yan''s internal power is deep. Most of her internal power is poured into the white Ling, which is completely as hard as a wooden stick.


    "I lost." Yu Wenxi grabbed Luo Yan''s hand and stood up.


    Luo Yan looked at his Bai Ling painfully. "I knew I had defeated you earlier. My Bai Ling, my heart is stuffed."


    Yu Wenxi was embarrassed. "Do you want to despise me so much?"


    "No, you''ve made great progress. You didn''t do so well when you competed with the man who used the whip last time. Do a good job. I really don''t understand your swordsmanship. I wish you create a road of no return." Luo Yan patted Yu Wenxi on the shoulder. It looked like an elder, but what he said made Yu Wenxi don''t know how to evaluate it.


    What do you mean to break a path of no return?


    "Did you use the wrong word?"


    "Yes? Well, it''s an unusual road. In fact, it''s right not to go back. The meaning of not going back is that you should go straight ahead and don''t go back. This means wishing you go farther and farther."


    Luo Yan thought he was quite right.


    Yu Wenxi twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Are you sure you don''t want to return? Luo Yan, I doubt how you caught up with Yan Qingxi at the beginning. There is definitely a problem!"


    "Fart, what''s the problem? It''s definitely him, not me! I almost lost my life in order to chase him. If he hadn''t given me a son, I wouldn''t let him go!"


    "Oh, you''re awesome. You''re so fierce that you''re afraid of Xie Wen who doesn''t know martial arts. What''s your promise?"


    She hooked Luo Yan''s shoulder and laughed at it obviously, but she just wanted to encourage the little woman who hid here and didn''t rob her own man!


    "Why should I rob? I''ve been chasing him for so long, can''t I let him chase me now?" Luo Yan felt that he couldn''t take the initiative all the time. It was too unpromising.


    It was Yan Qingxi who hurt her so deeply that she had no reason to stick it up.


    "That''s right. Let him chase you." although women chase men, the active party will be in a weak position in the love relationship. Maybe it needs to be active all the time and is easy to suffer losses.


    "I''m not crazy with you. It''s still early. I''m going back to bed."


    Luo Yan yawned. This point in the world is when people are most sleepy. After walking for a while, she couldn''t help turning back and warning, "don''t do this again. It''s immoral to wake up people in the world, and I don''t know whether to get up next time. If it''s really a thief, it''s not very good."


    "All right, I see."


    Yu Wenxi didn''t expect that his duel with Chi Yue here would also affect Luo Yan. Luo Yan''s residence is a little far away from here. How did he wake up? Luo Yan''s hearing is very sensitive.


    "Go and have a rest. Don''t wait for me next time." if she doesn''t come back, won''t she wait all the time? There is no need to do this later.


    "It''s all right. It''s my duty to wait for you." he eats yuwenxi and lives in yuwenxi. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s too outrageous.


    "That''s up to you. I went to bed first. After I had a competition with you two, I felt sleepy."


    Yuwenxi stretched and went back to her room. She wouldn''t answer what would happen after dawn. Anyway, it must be Su Ming. She didn''t have anything to answer about yuwenxi. She just hoped that it wouldn''t be occupied by those people.


    The next day, there were many people talking about yuwenxi. They didn''t know where they heard about yuwenxi''s residence. They all ran over. Yinlian was shocked when she opened the door. There were all black people outside. It was too late for her to close the door. They all rushed in and opened their mouths and asked where yuwenxi was.


    "You, you don''t go in, you go out quickly, you, hey, do you hear me, don''t go in!" yinlian shouted at the top of her voice, but it was useless. They still crowded in.


    Silver lotus was pushed and pushed by them and fell to the ground.


    What qingfuturol saw here was such a scene. It took a lot of effort to squeeze in. When he saw the silver lotus falling to the ground, he hurried to help him up, "are you okay?"


    "No, it''s all right. Ah, what should these people do? The young lady is still sleeping. If she knows that these people break in like this, she will be angry." yinlian looks at these people and has nothing to do.


    "So many people can''t drive away. I''m old... Er, where''s your miss?" Qingwei came here after hearing the news. He thought it was impossible. How could the boss be a woman or the fifth miss who ran away from the general''s house? It''s impossible.


    The boss doesn''t look like a woman. The image of a woman is enough.


    Yinlian looked at Qingwei warily and didn''t speak. She can''t put people in at will.


    "My lady is sleeping. How can you get in?" yinlian said to Qingwei fiercely.


    Green didn''t feel happy at once. "I''ve been here. Have you forgotten? Why are you suddenly so fierce and good-looking? No one will want to be so fierce!"


    "Does anyone want anything to do with you? Go, go, go. I''m so bored." yinlian went to push Qingwei. Qingwei stood still, and yinlian couldn''t push her at all.


    Although yinlian has practiced martial arts and exercised recently, Qingwei also has it, so yinlian can''t take advantage of it in this regard.


    "You really don''t know what to do. I won''t go yet. What can you do with me?"


    Yinlian was so angry that she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to throw all these people out.


    At this time, Chi Yue came out from inside and her face was cold. As soon as yinlian saw Chi Yue, she immediately ran over, "Chi Yue, these people want to see the young lady, but the young lady can''t be noisy when she sleeps, otherwise she will lose her temper. What should I do?"


    Chi Yue''s eyes swept over the crowd. The originally noisy voice was startled. Everyone was startled by Chi Yue''s eyes. However, seeing that Chi Yue had no response, they began to talk again.


    "Do you know anyone?" Chi Yue asked yinlian.


    Yinlian immediately shook her head, "no, I don''t know any."


    "HMM." Chi Yue walked forward and grabbed a man''s shoulder. The man only felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Only half of the people had been thrown out. When he saw the first one thrown out, the others were frightened. When the second one was thrown out, they all withdrew like crazy for fear that they would be thrown out, It''s easy to be half paralyzed.


    When Chi Yue''s hand clasped Qingwei''s shoulder, Qingwei shouted anxiously, "we recognize... Ah!"!


    Yinlian only heard "bang Dong", and the whole person shrank. Just thinking about it, she should know how painful it was. Qingwei was thrown out like this.


    Originally, yinlian was just angry. Now she is worried when she sees that Qing hasn''t been thrown out. The young lady seems to know him. She came to see the young lady last time. If the young lady knows that he has been thrown out, she doesn''t know if she will be angry. What can she do? Or you''d better go out and have a look.


    "Chi Yue, thank you." after saying a word in a hurry, she ran outside to find the place where Qingwei was lost. When she saw Qingwei screaming and lying on the ground, she was too scared to come forward. She had to ask weakly, "are you okay?"


    Green came up before she saw her anger. "You were lost once to see if there was anything wrong. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. I remember you. When my boss comes, I''ll see if he will let you go. I tell you, I''m the heart of my boss. He will certainly help me take revenge!"


    Heart meat? Qing Wei, can you still have some integrity? Don''t be so black, your boss, will you?


    "Let me help you up. Let''s go in and talk about it." yinlian was really worried by him.

 Chapter 224

    Qingwei wanted to be tough, but he found that he really couldn''t get up. He won''t be disabled from now on. No, he''s still young and has a good time.


    Boss, help me!


    Yinlian wanted to help Qingwei up, but as soon as Qingwei stood up, she shouted, "no, no, I can''t go. It hurts. I must be disabled. You have to be responsible for me!"


    I think it''s wrong, "no, no, you don''t have to be responsible. If you''re so fierce, I''ll die. Carry me in."


    "Where can I carry you?" yinlian thought the task was a little arduous.


    Although green is not thin, but tall, and she is a martial artist. She can''t carry it. She shook her head. "I can''t carry it. Why don''t you stay here first and I''ll find someone to help."


    "Who do you want to ask for help?" Qingwei immediately thought of Chi Yue. "Won''t you go to him? What if he loses me once? No, you hold me, I''ll do it myself, and I''ll strive for self-improvement!"


    With the help of yinlian, Qingwei walked into the house step by step. Yinlian asked him to sit in a chair, but he couldn''t sit at all and didn''t know where it was broken.


    "Find me a doctor to have a look." Qing didn''t think he couldn''t go to the hospital like this.


    At this time, Yan Ning just came over and immediately volunteered to find Yan Qingxi when he heard that he was looking for a doctor.


    "Sister yinlian, I''ll go. I''ll just go." Yanning pulled yinlian''s sleeve.


    "Ah? Are you going alone? It''s too dangerous to do it." yinlian doesn''t think it''s suitable. Yan Ning is only five or six years old. How can he go to the street alone? It''s still a long distance from here to the hospital.


    Yanning thought about it and pulled yinlian together, "let''s go together."


    "That''s OK, but won''t you tell your mother?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know that I used to go on the street alone. My mother is very relieved. Let''s go. Besides, I''m going to see my father. How can I tell my mother that she will be unhappy." Yan Ning whispered secretly.


    Yinlian thought that she should have no problem with Yanning. Nothing would happen if she went back and forth.


    "You come back early. I''m afraid I can''t hold it." Qing Wei shouted at the back of yinlian.


    Soon after they left, Yu Wenxi got up. She had been awakened by the noise before. She just stayed in bed for a while. She couldn''t stay up and couldn''t sleep. When she went to the hall, she saw Qing Wei sitting there in a very strange posture.


    "Qing Wei, are you swollen?" she went around to Qing Wei.


    At first hearing the voice, Qingwei was a little frightened. When he saw Yu Wenxi''s face, he looked carefully for a long time and asked, "are you, er, are you, you''re my boss?" he still felt it impossible. How could the boss be a woman, and a woman who looks so good? It''s wrong.


    "Well, I''m Yu Wenxi and Su Ming. What''s the matter with you? How does it look like hemiplegia?" Yu Wenxi thought that Qing Wei''s appearance should be badly hurt.


    She raised her hand and poked Qingwei''s arm. It hurt so much that Qingwei shouted, "don''t touch, don''t touch, it hurts."


    "It''s broken." Yu Wenxi guessed.


    "Boss, why are you a woman?" Qingwei felt that his body and soul had been greatly stimulated.


    Yuwenxi frowned, "what do you mean? Look down on women? Believe it or not, I''ve hurt your head?" he shook his fist and threatened Qingwei.


    Qingwei can only beg for mercy, "no, no, I just didn''t expect that the ugly boss would be such a beautiful woman. Boss, I''m wrong. I have poor eyesight."


    "Shut up!" was Su Ming ugly? It''s OK. It''s just a little dark and one eye is missing.


    "I haven''t said how you caused it?"


    Qingwei can only tell yuwenxi the simple thing. Yuwenxi laughed directly after hearing it. Unexpectedly, yinlian was so naughty.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, Qingwei, it''s a shame that you were planted in the hands of a little girl." Yu Wenxi poked Qingwei''s head and despised him.


    "Where is her hand? Is it the man''s hand? Who is it? It''s so powerful." thinking of Chi Yue, Qingwei felt even more painful.


    Yu Wenxi smiled, turned his head and shouted outside, "Chi Yue."


    Seeing Chi Yue come in, Qing didn''t see it and was immediately shocked. If she could move, she would definitely hide behind Yu Wenxi, but she had a deep shadow on Chi Yue.


    "You, you, me, I, we know each other. This, this is my boss!" Qing Wei explained quickly. Although he was a little incoherent, he explained clearly.


    "Promising!" yuwenxila introduced him to Qingwei over Chi Yue. "Qingwei, this is my other attendant. Chi Yue, Chi Yue, this is also my attendant, but it''s not at the same level as you."


    "Boss!" Qingwei protested discontentedly.


    Yu Wenxi glared at him, which was true, but what she said was not a level. It meant martial arts and knowledge, but not feelings. Emotionally, it was natural that she was not close to Qing.


    Chi Yue didn''t say anything, just stood aside.


    Yuwen was used to his silence in the past, but Qingwei felt that Chi Yue was putting on airs and groaned discontentedly. Liang Zi was finished. He had to practice his martial arts well. In the future, he would also practice such martial arts that he could throw people out with one hand.


    "Ah Xi, have you seen Ning''er? I can''t find him. I don''t know where to play." Luo Yan walked in and looked worried.


    "Ning''er? I didn''t see it. I just climbed down from the bed." Yu Wenxi shook his head.


    Qing Wei thought for a moment. It seemed that there was a child just now. "Is it such a tall child? He and the little girl went to the doctor''s office to ask for a doctor for me."


    "Hospital?" Luo Yan frowned.


    Seeing Luo Yan''s expression, green didn''t dare to say it.


    "Don''t be angry. It should be no problem to go with yinlian, but how long have they been there?"


    "For a while." Qing Wei thought and wanted to answer.


    Luo Yan thought about it and was not very relieved. She was ready to go out to find Yan Ning. Although Yan Ning had the experience of going to the street alone in the past, she didn''t have to lie in bed and wait to die. Naturally, she wanted to find it, but things like last time couldn''t happen. Last time xuanyuanjing saw Yan Ning and wanted to take him away. Fortunately, Luo Yan and Yan Ning were together, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yu Wenxi thought it would be better to go to the street with Luo Yan. If anything happens, he can give a hand.


    "Chi Yue, just stay here and watch him. By the way, you can get in touch." Yu Wenxi thought he and Luo Yan were enough.


    Yu Wenxi directly ignored her eyes along the way. In order not to be surrounded, they both speed up and ordinary people can''t catch up. Now in Dongming, she is really famous. Is she the second person after Baili Yeming?


    "Axi, it''s wrong for you to come out with me." Luo Yan was a little disgusted.


    "Come on, I''m worried about your mother and son. It''s good to be a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    The two men arrived at the hospital smoothly, but when they arrived, they saw yinlian and Yanning standing outside.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t yanqingxi there?" yuwenxi felt strange. Why are they standing outside? If you call Yan Qingxi, you can go back.


    Yinlian shook her head, "no, doctor Yan is inside, but..."


    "But what?" Luo Yan asked this time. She looked at the curtain and thought about what might happen in the curtain.


    Yuwen was more and more surprised to see that yinlian and Yanning didn''t speak. She turned to Luo Yan, "I''ll go to investigate the situation first. If the situation is wrong, don''t come in."


    If anything happens in it, don''t let Luo Yan see it.


    "It''s all right. I can go in and strangle them." Luo Yan said gritting his teeth.


    "Well, good."


    Yu Wenxi opened the curtain and went in. He didn''t see Yan Qingxi and Xie Wen. He walked some way before he heard the sound.


    "Why don''t you take me with you?" asked the voice. Xie Wen knew that Yan Qingxi was leaving Dongming for Nanfeng?


    "Inconvenient." Yan Qingxi''s answer was colder and somewhat heartless.


    Xie Wen''s eyes were wet and red. "Are you not allowed to take care of me now? If you don''t believe what I said, do you believe what she said? I''ve been with you for the past two years, not her. Why do you believe her or not?"


    The roar was heard from a distance. Yu Wenxi stood a little far away and heard it clearly.


    "She didn''t say anything." Luo Yan really didn''t say anything to Yan Qingxi. He just said some basic things. He was forced by Yan Qingxi to say it.


    "Yan Qingxi, we are husband and wife. She is not. She has nothing to do with you. Why don''t you believe me?" Xie Wen thought that Yan Qingxi didn''t remember, so anyone''s words may be believed. Why can only listen to Luo Yan''s words.


    "If I have nothing to do with her, why are you so nervous? I just go back to Nanfeng country to recover my memory. When I recover my memory, I will understand." Yan Qingxi actually believes in his feelings. Facing Xie Wen, he doesn''t have the impulse to be a normal man, but facing Luo Yan, he feels very familiar, and his ears seem to have been worn by them.


    Xie Wen was stunned and shouted even louder, "I''m not nervous. You won''t take me to Nanfeng country. You just want to go with their mother and son, don''t you?"


    "I think it''s more appropriate for me to go with them." Yan Qingxi''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Well, Yan Qingxi, do you believe her or me? If so, why am I still alive? I might as well die!" Xie Wen suddenly took out a dagger and put it against her neck.


    Yu Wenxi walked closer and saw Xie Wen looking at Yan Qingxi with a firm face, as if he would stab him in his neck as long as Yan Qingxi didn''t agree.


    Yan Qingxi frowned, "what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? I''d rather die without you. Go to Luo Yan. You don''t care about me. Just let me die here."


    Xie Wen''s face was ferocious.


    Yuwen couldn''t see it anymore. How could she say it so hypocritical? She didn''t believe Xie Wen would really stab her neck. If she couldn''t do it, she would lose her life.


    Yan Qingxi frowned. In his mind, he was asked by the master to take good care of Xie Wen, but now he must choose between Xie Wen and Luo Yan.

 Chapter 225

    Luo Yan stood not far away and quietly watched the scene. She didn''t make a sound. Yan Qingxi didn''t know she was here, and she didn''t intend to make a sound to affect Yan Qingxi''s choice.


    She wanted to stand here and watch Yan Qingxi make a choice. Xie Wen forced her to die. If she succeeded this time, there would be a second and third time. She didn''t want to be harassed by Xie Wen in her life in the future. If she chose Xie Wen, she would leave with her children.


    Anyway, it has been like this for two years. I don''t care about another few years. At that time, Ning''er will grow up.


    Just when Yan Qingxi was about to speak, Yu Wenxi suddenly shot and directly knocked off the dagger in Xie Wen''s hand with a stone. She felt that this situation was unfair. Since Xie Wen and Yan Qingxi were childhood sweethearts, Yan Qingxi must not look at Xie Wen''s suicide and turn a blind eye. Although she knew that Xie Wen would not really commit suicide, it was better not to take such a risk, According to Yan Qingxi''s previous character, he will not be a person who watched Xie Wen die.


    But it hurts Luo Yan too much.


    She felt it necessary for Yan Qingxi to completely ignore Xie Wen, regardless of what Xie Wen did, so as to make two people reconcile.


    How to deal with people like Xie Wen? Think about it.


    It''s really bad to threaten suicide, especially those who won''t really commit suicide.


    Yan Qingxi turned to see her, so that he also saw Luo Yan. Luo Yan just looked at him and didn''t say anything. Yan Qingxi didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. The moment when his eyes were opposite, he seemed to understand.


    "It''s better than before. You didn''t even hesitate before. Maybe next time, you''ll choose me for the first time." Luo Yan said with a smile.


    She turned and walked out.


    Yan Qingxi caught up and walked to her side without talking. Xie Wen looked at their back and her eyes were about to burst out fire. She wanted to rush up and kill them both. She stayed with him for two years. Luo Yan took him away as soon as he appeared, which made her how to bear this tone.


    Didn''t he say he liked her? Why has the change of heart become so complete now?


    "Still see." Yuwen looked at Xie Wen with a smile.


    Xie Wen turned her head and looked at Yu Wenxi. Her face looked very resentful.


    "Why do you want to concern us? It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, where would there be such a situation? Yu Wenxi, you broom star!"


    "Why are you so blunt? I just can''t bear to see a beauty die. Why is it my fault? OK, OK, I''m wrong, I''ll go, OK."


    Yu Wenxi smiled at her and left.


    After going out, she saw that Yan Qingxi had carried the medicine box and Luo Yan and they left. She caught up and found that from the back, Yan Qingxi and Luo Yan were still very matched, and there was a small steamed stuffed bun beside them, which looked really harmonious.


    Yinlian looks back at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi immediately waves her down.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" thought it was something to call her down.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you think it''s abrupt to walk around the three of them? What are you going to do for a family of three?" Yu Wenxi followed them slowly.


    Yinlian stopped talking. She didn''t notice this. Doctor Yan and Miss Luo Yan didn''t speak all the time. Only Ning''er spoke next to her. She didn''t feel harmonious.


    When he got home, Yan Qingxi healed Qingwei. Qingwei''s injury was not light. Once he lost it, the person who lost it was very casual, and the person who was lost was quite casual.


    The whole house can hear the sound of Qingwei crying and howling.


    "You shut up and quarrel to death. Are you a man? You screamed so miserably!" yuwenxi wanted to plug Qingwei''s mouth with smelly socks.


    "Don''t men hurt? Boss, I''m still a boy, not a man. Boss, I haven''t been developed."


    Yuwen used to help his forehead. "You are promising! You are too lazy to care about you."


    "No, boss, you don''t care about me. What should I do? I can''t take care of myself now." Qingwei began to shout again. Yu Wenxi can only let yinlian take care of Qingwei. If one person can''t do it, let others help. Anyway, there are some honest people in the room. Uncles and aunts are very diligent and good people.


    Now the house is no longer an empty shell, but has the feeling of home.


    She likes such an atmosphere. It''s very good and warm. She can make her own decisions without looking at other people''s faces.


    However, she will soon have to leave here to go to Nanfeng country. She is still a little reluctant to think about it. After all, she has been here for so long. She is the first place to cross over. She doesn''t know whether she will come back after leaving. She is already infamous in Dongming. She thinks that if she really wants to find a good person, she''d better go to other countries, At least there will be no preconceived trouble.


    "What do you think? You want to be so absorbed." Luo Yan touched yuwenxi. Seeing yuwenxi standing in a daze, he thought it was very unusual.


    "I''m thinking about going to Nanfeng country." Yu Wenxi smiled.


    "Do you really want to go to Nanfeng country with us?" she felt that Yuwen had a good life here in the past. Why should he leave his country to another country? It''s hard to leave his hometown.


    Yu Wenxi nodded. "Are you so surprised? For me, it''s the same everywhere. It doesn''t make any difference. Ah, no, wait a minute. You say you. So, are you willing to go to Nanfeng country with Yan Qingxi?"


    "What don''t you want? Do I want to take advantage of Xie Wen''s woman? Yan Qingxi can''t be with her with anyone, and it''s not enough to be spoiled by her?" Luo Yan thought Xie Wen was really shameless. He ignored her when he liked her in the preface, and now he posted it like this.


    "That''s a good idea." yuwenxi patted Luo Yan on the shoulder. He was a little strong. He was so angry that Luo Yan just wanted to cut her. "Yuwenxi, don''t forget that your martial arts are worse than me now. I can kill you before you get stronger."


    "Come on, we''re good friends and best friends, aren''t we? Drinking water doesn''t forget the digger. I''ve made a lot of efforts between you and Yan Qingxi. Hey, I won''t tell you. I have to practice martial arts. You''re right. Strength determines everything."


    Yu Wenxi returned to the house to practice martial arts. Before she went to Nanfeng country, she hoped to improve her strength. Otherwise, no one would help her when she went to Nanfeng country.


    "Sister, sister." suddenly someone called her.


    "Hmm? Ning''er? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Yu Wenxi came forward and pinched Ning''er''s face.


    "Sister, I hate that bad woman and want to teach her a lesson."


    Hearing Yanning''s words, Yuwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, a child said such words. She remembered that she didn''t understand anything when she was as young as Yanning.


    "Ning''er, you''re still young and shouldn''t do such a thing." I always think it''s not good for children to be too precocious. Ning''er was precocious than ordinary children, but now it seems to be precocious than she thought.


    Her words made Yanning solemnly shake his head, "I''m not a child. I want to protect my mother, sister. Once my mother and I almost died. At that time, I told myself that I must protect my mother when my father is away. I can''t let my mother do this again."


    Yuwen suddenly felt his eyes were astringent and didn''t know what to say.


    He raised his hand and touched Ning''er''s head. After thinking about it, Yuwen said to him, "well, if she comes to trouble again, we''ll teach her a lesson. If she doesn''t come, we''ll forget it, okay?"


    "OK, listen to your sister." Yanning nodded.


    "Really good." yuwenxi couldn''t help rubbing Yanning''s face for a while. He thought this guy would be very good when he grew up. He didn''t know how many people were fascinated by this temperament.


    Does she think Yanning will be a cold and arrogant person in the future?


    Yanning went out and ran back, "sister, don''t tell my mother, or she''ll have to beat me."


    "Ha ha, does your mother often beat you?"


    "It''s not true. Dad used to beat him when he was there, but he disappeared when he left." Yan Ning''s small face was sad that didn''t belong to his age.


    For two years, I don''t know what their mother and son have experienced. Although Luo Yan''s martial arts are good, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Once the enemy is too powerful or the number of each other is large, it is easy to have an accident.


    "I know. I won''t tell your mother."


    After Yan Ning left, Yu Wenxi couldn''t concentrate on practicing. He thought how good it would be if he had such a lovely, sensible and smart child? But who should I have sex with? I can''t help feeling a little overwhelmed at the thought of this problem.


    Forget it, the men didn''t find it and wanted to have children. The rhythm is a little strange.


    Now it''s right to concentrate on improving your martial arts.


    "Zijian, come here."


    After a cry, he didn''t see Zijian coming, but he shouted again. Yuwenxi had to look for it by himself. He saw Zijian lying lazily and didn''t respond to her call.


    "Hey, how about a little loyal and pet?" yuwenxi poked Zijian''s head. Zijian just glanced at her. That look seemed to say: why do you call me? If you have something to say, do you think it''s different from what you say when I walk over? I''m not deaf!


    I''ve never seen such a proud pet.


    "I don''t care about you. My adult has a lot. I''ll tell you, what about you? Help me look at Yanning. Don''t let him have an accident. Tell me if there''s something wrong, okay?"


    She is still a little worried about Yanning, but she is not worried that Yanning will teach Xie Wen by herself, but about what Xie Wen will do to Yanning. According to the current situation, Xie Wen can''t do anything to Luo Yan, so the goal is likely to turn to Yanning.


    A child is easier to deal with. Although Yanning is smart enough and has a little martial arts, he is still not good compared with adults.


    At that time, I''m afraid Xie Wen will use despicable means.


    Zijian is a little reluctant. It''s not someone else''s war beast. How can he look at others? He''s still a little fart child. Can he not go?


    "Hurry up. If something happens to Yanning, I''ll give you to bailiyenming."


    As soon as the voice fell, purple gradually ran out. It was fast. It was almost invisible in the blink of an eye. Yuwen was ashamed in the past.

 Chapter 226

    Zijian, can you be a little chaste? What does it mean to be so afraid of the night?


    I''m afraid of a hundred miles of night. You''re also afraid. How can our master and servant mix up? Where there is a hundred miles of night, there will be no place for us.


    Now that Zijian has gone, yuwenxi doesn''t worry. She still knows Zijian''s ability. There will be no problem.


    Originally, she thought that if Xie Wen didn''t do anything, even if she didn''t, she didn''t have to have a hard time with Xie Wen, but people like Xie Wen were really too vicious, so she started on Yan Ning.


    When Zijian came back and told her, she quickly chased out. Xie Wen''s speed was not fast. Although she called someone to help, she was not an expert. It was easy for Yuwen to catch up with them. Especially Zijian was familiar with Yanning''s breath and caught up at once.


    Xie Wen takes Yanning up the mountain. There is a hut at the waist of the mountain. Xie Wen leaves Yanning inside.


    Yu Wenxi stood outside the hut and looked to see what Xie Wen wanted to do.


    "Bad woman, what are you doing with me?" Yan Ning scolded angrily and struggled violently, but he couldn''t open with a rope tied to his hand.


    "You call me a bad woman again? Believe it or not, I cut your tongue? If your tongue is gone, your mother should be in great pain." Xie Wen took out her dagger and shook it in front of Yan Ning. Yan Ning immediately shut up in fear.


    Seeing that Yanning didn''t speak again, Xie Wen smiled.


    "That''s good. As long as you''re good, I won''t hurt you." Xie Wen didn''t intend to hurt Yan Ning. She knows Yan Qingxi still cares about this son. If she hurt Yan Ning, she really can''t explain.


    Her purpose this time is not for Yanning, but for Luoyan. She wants to destroy Luoyan. As long as Luoyan is destroyed, she will never be with yanqingxi with Luoyan''s temperament. Then she will be the one with yanqingxi at that time.


    Yanning hung his head, couldn''t see his expression and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You let me go? I''m still young and worthless. Don''t sell me." Yan Ning looked up and found tears on his face. He cried miserably.


    Seeing Yanning crying like this, Xie Wen was naturally very happy.


    "I won''t sell you. Don''t worry, at least not now." as for the future, I don''t know. She doesn''t intend to take care of Luo Yan''s children.


    "Then why did you catch me? What place is this? It looks so broken. Will there be mice?" Yan Ning looked around nervously.


    Xie Wen glanced at him and didn''t intend to talk about these boring topics.


    "I ask you, is tomorrow the day when your mother''s martial arts will be lost?"


    Yanning''s face stiffened and he forgot to cry.


    Standing outside, Yu Wenxi was stunned. What do you mean? What is the day when you lose all your martial arts?


    "Lose all your martial arts? What does that mean? I don''t understand." Yanning blinked, looking innocent and ignorant.


    Xie Wen frowned and said impatiently, "forget it. I don''t know from your appearance. I remember it''s tomorrow. Luo Yan will be an ordinary woman tomorrow. Maybe even an ordinary woman is not as good as Yan Ning. You can stay here and see your mother tomorrow."


    "You guys look at the child here. Don''t let the child run away or let him have an accident, okay?" Xie Wen said to the two men.


    "I see."


    After the explanation, Xie Wen went down the mountain. Yu Wenxi directly ordered the sleeping acupoints of the two men. She thought it was really convenient.


    After entering, I saw Yanning lowering his head.


    "Ning''er." as soon as he heard Yu Wenxi''s voice, Yan Ning raised his face and smiled, "sister."


    "Well, how''s it going? How''s it going? I''ll untie you first." he cut off the hemp rope on Yanning''s body. Yanning moved his hands and feet for a while, grinning with pain. "The bad woman tied me so tight, my hands hurt so much."


    "We''ll tie it back then." Yu Wenxi rubbed her shoulder.


    Yan Ning nodded happily. "She must be tied back. She''s too bad. She wants to hurt my mother when she doesn''t have martial arts!"


    "Why does your mother have no martial arts? What''s the matter?" Luo Yan''s martial arts are so good. How can she suddenly lose all her martial arts?


    "My mother used to make mistakes when practicing martial arts, so one day every month she lost all her martial arts and was very weak. At that time, anyone could defeat her. My father tried many ways before and couldn''t cure her well. Later, he felt that he would protect us from accidents anyway, but..." Yan Ning didn''t go on, his eyes were red, Many bitter things have happened in the past two years.


    This is also a very important reason for his precocity.


    Yu Wenxi finally understood why Luo Yan was hurt so badly when he saw him. Generally, Luo Yan''s skill would not hurt like this. It must be caused by the loss of martial arts.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect your mother too." yuwenxi smiled and promised Yanning.


    How can Xie Wen succeed in this little trick? It really despises their IQ, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "Thank you, sister."


    "You''re welcome." Yu Wenxi touched his little face.


    Sure enough, people like Xie Wen can''t do without a lesson.


    "Ning''er, you stay here first. I have to prepare." Yu Wenxi wants to find an important person. How can it be without a protagonist in the play.


    "OK, Ning''er is not afraid."


    "It doesn''t matter. Zijian will protect you." Yuwen left Zijian here to protect Yanning. If Zijian didn''t exist, she would rather take Yanning away than let Yanning stay here alone. Such a mountain is too dangerous. Who knows if there will be fierce animals suddenly.


    Zijian''s combat effectiveness is still very confident. She doesn''t think there will be a problem.


    Speaking of Zijian, Yanning was a little distressed. "Sister, Zijian doesn''t like me. Will it protect me?" she used to want to play with Zijian, but Zijian always ignored it.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t dislike you. It likes you too much and doesn''t know how to express it. It''s shy."


    "Ao Wu" Zi retorted discontentedly.


    What is it shyness? Where is the word shyness suitable for it? Can you stop using such words on it?


    "Oh, changed the cry? Do you think you''re a beast? You''re suitable for meow, you know?" Yu Wenxi patted it on the head and left.


    She went back and told Chi Yue first, and then went to find Yan Qingxi.


    "Yan Qingxi, someone wants to hurt your wife and children. Do you want to take care of it?" Yu Wenxi opened his mouth carelessly. This attitude made Yan Qingxi wonder.


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned at Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwenxi deliberately kept silent and deliberately worried yanqingxi.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with them?" Yan Qingxi got more and more nervous, stood up and grabbed Yu Wenxi''s arm. It didn''t look like a person who had nothing to do with it.


    "Even if someone wants to harm them, you know that there is only one who can harm them."


    Yu Wenxi scratched his neck in a strange tone.


    "Xie Wen? What did she do to their mother and son? Where is she? No, I have to go and have a look." Yan Qingxi was really worried. He looked like he was going out to find Xie Wen right away. Yu Wenxi hurried to hold him tight and felt it necessary to tell him. If she hung like this, it was estimated that Yan Qingxi would be angry.


    She took Yan Qingxi up the mountain directly. She was relieved to see that Yan Ning was still good.


    Yan Ning saw that Yan Qingxi didn''t rush up as usual, but pursed his lips and looked at Yan Qingxi. His face was dissatisfied, and his dark eyes were filled with tears.


    "Ning''er." Yan Qingxi stepped forward.


    "Hum, you go away. I don''t like you anymore. I''m always tangled with bad women and don''t like you at all." Yan Qingxi don''t look at Yan Qingxi.


    "How can I?" Yan Qingxi was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Why not? Bad women have caught me and have to hurt my mother. My mother is already very poor and has to be hurt by your bad woman. It''s so poor. How can my mother be so poor? My mother''s eyes are too bad. How can she take a fancy to you."


    Yu Wenxi smiled directly on one side.


    Boy, are you so black about your parents? Why not hack yourself by the way?


    "What is my bad woman? Dad will protect you and won''t let you have any more accidents. As for that bad woman, dad will deal with it."


    "I don''t believe you. You said you would deal with it before. As a result, when she called you, you left. My mother and I waited and waited until we were hungry."


    That day, they really waited and didn''t eat. Finally, they were too hungry to eat. As a result, they didn''t appear day by day.


    "I won''t do it in the future. Really, I won''t do it. Trust dad." Yan Qingxi held Yan Ning in his arms and gently said sorry in his heart.


    He doesn''t remember the past, but even if he doesn''t remember, he thinks he''s a jerk. How can he leave their mother and son like this? What a bastard!


    "Really not?" Yan Ning opened his eyes.


    "Well, No."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to believe you once, but I don''t know if my mother will believe you. It''s a little difficult. I want to help you. Alas, your adults are in trouble."


    Yuwenxi really couldn''t stand it. He went up and rubbed his hair. "Little devil, I really can''t stand you. I''m a little devil!"


    "Sister, if you want to find a better husband in the future, don''t find my father. My mother can stand it." Yanning said to yuwenxi earnestly, so that yuwenxi didn''t know what to say to refute. She smiled, scraped the bridge of Yanning''s nose and said: "Why not? Let Ning''er have a look at my husband in the future. If Ning''er feels good, we''ll consider it. If Ning''er feels bad, I''ll ignore it, okay?"


    "OK, OK, I can certainly shoulder this responsibility!" Yanning lifted his shoulder. His small appearance was particularly beautiful.


    Yan Qingxi looked at Ning''er and didn''t know what to do. There was nothing about Yan Ning in his memory. He didn''t know what Yan Ning''s previous temperament was.


    However, such a speech is better. If you grow up earlier, you can eat less losses.


    "You stay here. I''ll go back and have a look first." it''s better for Yan Qingxi to protect his son.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 227

    Yan Qingxi talked to Yan Ning here for a long time. At the beginning, Yan Ning still had a temper with him. Later, Yan Ning became obedient. He began to tell him about his experience in the past two years and what happened in the past two years, whether he has memory or not, he doesn''t know, so he needs to listen to Ning er.


    When he was holding Ning, who was sleeping, he felt that the empty piece in his heart was filled with a lot. In the past two years, he had been a little confused and sometimes tortured by chaotic memories. He always felt that there was a vacancy in his heart. I don''t know what was missing. Xie Wen couldn''t make up for the vacancy at all.


    After returning, Yu Wenxi didn''t go to Luo Yan, but went back to his house. Anyway, he will take action tomorrow. Let''s have a good rest tonight.


    "Chi Yue, I ask you, what''s the matter with the loss of martial arts once a month due to the wrong practice? Can it be cured?"


    "It should be that you have practiced a special skill, and it should not be easy to cure, unless your martial arts rise to another level, it can be solved."


    Yu Wenxi didn''t quite understand, but he also knew that as long as his martial arts improved, he could solve many things.


    Luo Yan hasn''t solved this problem for so many years. He can''t solve it for a while. We''ll see what it is tomorrow.


    The next morning, someone sent a letter to Luo Yan. Luo Yan went out directly after the content of the letter. He didn''t tell Yu Wenxi that Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue immediately kept up. At first, Yu Wenxi wasn''t very close, but Chi Yue said don''t worry. Even if they were very close, Luo Yan wouldn''t find it.


    She tried and found that it was true. Luo Yan didn''t know there were two people behind her.


    If according to her original skill, such a distance will definitely be found.


    Although worried about the confusion of Yanning''s mind, Dharma and mind is one factor, the biggest factor is the lack of martial arts. Luo Yan is really no different from an ordinary woman. After climbing the mountain road for a while, she is very tired, sweating a lot and looks weak.


    "Xie Wen, you come out, I''m coming." Xie Wen gasped and said in a loud voice.


    "I''m here." Xie Wen came out, struggling Yanning in her hand, and Qingxi stood where they couldn''t see.


    Seeing Yanning, Luo Yan was very worried, "you let the child go."


    "Luo Yan, why do you look so weak?" Xie Wen asked knowingly. She couldn''t hide her pride on her face. I really thank her for remembering such a special day.


    "We''ll solve the things between us ourselves. Don''t involve the children." Luo Yan tried to stabilize her breath, but she couldn''t do it without internal power. She was so tired after climbing such a mountain, but there was no way. Yan Ning was in Xie Wen''s hands, and she couldn''t afford to take the risk.


    Now she has only Ning''er, and Ning''er is all she has.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt the child. As long as you listen to me, Luo Yan, this is a poison. Dare you eat it? As long as you eat it, I''ll let Yanning go."


    A pill appeared in Xie Wen''s hand.


    Luo Yan took it over and frowned. "As long as I eat, you''ll put Yanning? Xie Wen, you have to keep your word."


    "I can keep my word. It''s no good for me to hurt the child. I also want to live a good life with Qingxi. The child can''t be anything." Xie Wen said her attitude.


    Yan Qingxi saw that Luo Yan wanted to take medicine, so he wanted to come forward, but his shoulder was pressed. When he looked back, it was Yu Wenxi.


    "It''s all right. Even if it''s a poison, it''s just an ordinary poison. There will be an antidote." yuwenxi knows what it is. She asked Chi Yue to follow Xie Wen. Naturally, she knows what Xie Wen bought.


    She felt that she was happy to accomplish such a thing. Don''t thank her too much.


    "Mother." Yan Ning called softly.


    "Ning''er is good and will be all right soon." Luo Yan swallowed the pill and then looked at Xie Wen, "well, you can let go of Ning''er."


    Xie Wen also kept her promise and immediately let go of Yan Ning. Yan Ning took a hard bite on Xie Wen''s wrist. The pain made Xie Wen shout. Yan Ning ran away in time and stood beside Luo Yan, "bad woman, bad woman."


    "Hum, just be proud. You''ll see how proud you are!" Xie Wen''s face was green and white with anger.


    Luo Yan immediately felt that something was wrong, and she knew it very well. After all, she had experienced personnel. She forbeared and said to Yan Ning, "Ning''er, you start first and go all the way along the mountain road. Go back to find sister a Xi, you know?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so red?"


    "It''s all right. My mother is tired and good. Go along this road. Don''t look back and don''t come back. Ning''er is good. My mother will go back to you soon." Luo Yan tried to make Ning''er feel at ease with a smile.


    Listening to Luo Yan''s words and looking at her expression, Yu Wenxi only felt very uncomfortable. What would happen if they weren''t here today? I can''t imagine that if a woman like Luo Yan is defiled, she won''t want to die and get tired of living, but the relationship between her and Yan Qingxi is really over.


    She looked at Yan Qingxi sideways and found that Yan Qingxi''s face was terrible cold. She saw Yan Qingxi show such an expression for the first time. The degree of indifference was not worse than that of the night.


    It seems that Yan Qingxi has a choice this time.


    "Let''s go, be careful and don''t fall down." Luo Yan gently pushed Yan Ning.


    Although Yanning didn''t know what the situation was, he also knew that his mother would not have an accident. Dad looked at it. He nodded and went down the mountain road.


    Until he couldn''t see Yanning''s figure, Luo Yan looked at Xie Wen with a very bad face, "Xie Wen, you are so mean."


    "Don''t you always know my despicability? Luo Yan, how many women are as stupid as you? It was a good sword at the beginning. They almost died."


    "Do you think you can find a man who really treats you like this? You don''t like him. Why should you stay with him?" Luo Yan felt that he was going to be unable to support one heat wave after another.


    Now she has lost all her internal power and it is impossible to resist. She has thought of Xie Wen''s purpose, but there is no way. For her son, she can only do so.


    What is a woman''s chastity? She can lose it!


    As long as Ning''er is okay.


    "Why can''t I stay with him if I don''t like him? Before I find a better person, she thinks he''s good. It''s a pity that he can''t forget you and even forget you. Then I can only destroy you. Luo Yan, I know you too well. As long as you are destroyed today, you will never be together."


    Xie Wen''s face was very proud. She felt that she would succeed soon.


    "You two should enjoy it. Don''t waste such a great beauty." Xie Wen said to the two men in a tone that people just wanted to hang her up and fight.


    "Good class, good class, such a great beauty really can''t live up to it. It''s so beautiful." the two men are very obscene, so they are going to walk towards Luo Yan.


    At this time, Xie Wen is still adding fuel to the fire, "Luo Yan, you can choose to commit suicide."


    Luo Yan sneered, "suicide? Xie Wen, your suggestion is good. You can give it to yourself."


    "Luo Yan, at this point, you are still holding on. Well, I have to appreciate you later. What will happen to you? No, I remember you have a blue Yan confidant. Why didn''t he continue to protect you?"


    Xie Wen thought of the past and felt that Luo Yan was good. There were people willing to risk their lives to protect her. She really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Shut up, Xie Wen. Do you think you can really relax when you leave the palace? I''ll wait to see your end." Luo Yan is about to lose her body. The medicine is a little strong. She has no internal power and can''t control it at all.


    Yu Wenxi, who was peeping aside, patted Yan Qingxi on the shoulder and felt that Yan Qingxi could come out.


    Yan Qingxi slowly went out and found Luo Yan at the first time from the perspective of Luo Yan''s station. Xie Wen hadn''t found it yet. Luo Yan frowned. He didn''t expect Yan Qingxi to be here. Yu Wen saw Luo Yan''s expression and came out. He waved to Luo Yan and smiled embarrassed.


    I''m really sorry. We just watched you get that poison.


    For this kind of poison, no one has more say than Yu Wenxi. She really suffers from it.


    So she can well feel Luo Yan''s mood at this time. It can only be described in one word, that is, she wants to die!


    Noticing Luo Yan''s expression, Xie Wen also turned to look. When she saw Yan Qingxi''s figure, she was shocked and her face became very strange. She didn''t expect Yan Qingxi to appear here.


    "Qingxi, I......" I don''t know what to say. What can she say?


    I must have heard it all.


    Yan Qingxi just looked at Xie Wen and went to Luo Yan. Luo Yan stood there and didn''t move. He looked at Yan Qingxi in a daze. He didn''t know whether it was the role of medicine or her missing for Yan Qingxi. When Yan Qingxi hugged her, she didn''t resist and struggle, but leaned obediently in his arms.


    Holding Xie Wen, she left. Yu Wenxi caught up with her. She wanted to take Ning''er away first.


    Xie Wen stared at their backs and understood what was going on. Today, she didn''t destroy Luo Yan, but Luo Yan destroyed her. Why?


    What is she going to do now? After this, will yanqingxi continue to treat her well? Can''t you bear her? Will you still remember what your father said before he died?


    She doesn''t think so. Maybe she knows Yan Qingxi better than Luo Yan. It''s because she knows that Yan Qingxi won''t pity him any more.


    Step by step, she didn''t know where to go.


    As she thought, Yan Qingxi had only Luo Yan in his eyes at this time, and there was no her at all. Yan Qingxi had made a choice. His choice was Luo Yan. He owed Luo Yan too much, and he knew that the person he loved in his heart would never be Xie Wen.


    Yu Wenxi patted him on the shoulder when he caught up with him. "My house can be lent to you temporarily. Do whatever you want." this was very ambiguous, and Yan Qingxi''s face turned red in an instant.


    He still can''t do it as if nothing had happened.


    Luo Yan buried her face in his arms. She missed him very much. In two years, she spent so many sleepless nights. Without him, she almost never slept well. She always had many dreams. Now she can finally have a good sleep.


    Qingxi, it''s nice of you to be back.

 Chapter 228

    Yan Qingxi really took Luo Yan to yuwenxi''s house and put Luo Yan down in the room where Luo Yan slept. Luo Yan''s medicine has completely broken out, and she has become extremely charming.


    Luo Yan''s appearance is a little flirtatious. It doesn''t seem to be a problem on weekdays. At this time, I think whether it''s a look or a smile is enough to fascinate people.


    "Yan''er." the familiar name came from his throat. He felt that he had called her before.


    "Qingxi, I miss you so much." Luo Yan hugged him, called his name and told her thoughts. Her depression, her indifference and her resistance were just because she had been hurt deeply. She didn''t want to be hurt again. The price was too high. She was afraid she couldn''t afford it.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Yan Qingxi still can''t remember the past. All he can say is these three words.


    "Yan''er, I''ll help you solve this problem first." is it a mistake that made them succeed? Without this medicine, he doesn''t know when he can touch Luo Yan.


    When his lips pressed on her lips, many fragments flashed in his mind. Once they were so close. Luo Yan seemed very active and enthusiastic due to the effect of drugs. Yan Qingxi bit her earlobe and whispered with a smile: "it seems that Yan Er didn''t like this before."


    But Luo Yan was unwilling to show weakness and replied, "Luo Yan will be like this in the future."


    Two years of missing and waiting ended at this time. For the first time, the vacancy in Qingxi''s heart was so completely filled, and he felt extremely secure and satisfied. This was his wife and the person he wanted to protect his life.


    These feelings and impulses will not be in the face of Xie Wen.


    No one bothered them, so that they could freely tell their thoughts and love for each other. Luo Yan fell asleep in his arms, with a faint blush on her cheeks. Her hand was surrounded by Yan Qingxi, and almost the whole person shrank in Yan Qingxi''s arms, like a child without a sense of security.


    Yan Qingxi kissed her in the middle of her eyebrows.


    Yan''er, I won''t leave you in the future. I won''t let you feel so insecure again.


    He leaned on Luo Yan''s forehead, closed his eyes and went to sleep. He enjoyed the tranquility and tranquility at the moment. As for what would happen when Luo Yan woke up, let''s talk about it. At least it''s good now.


    At this time, Yan Ning outside was playing with the sand on the ground bored, frowning and asked Yu Wenxi, "sister, you said my mother and father have something. What''s the matter? Why don''t you come to me? Have you forgotten me? No, I have to find them!" he left the branch in his hand and ran to Luo Yan''s room.


    Yuwenxi grabbed him, "Hey, you''re a little adult. Why can''t you leave your parents for a moment? Shame? I don''t know who said he wasn''t a child."


    "I''m worried about my mother!" Yanning retorted.


    "What are you worried about? Your father won''t bully her. He will certainly treat him well. Just play here and they will come out." how can Yanning see that picture that is not suitable for children.


    "But I don''t want to play here. It''s boring. It''s better to beat a bad woman." playing sand is not suitable for him.


    "Well, I''ll take you to beat her. You can beat her whatever you want. I''ll never stop you."


    It''s really time for Xie Wen to have a good meal. It''s too much to think of such a vicious way. If they hadn''t been prepared, wouldn''t Luo Yan really suffer such an insult? It''s better to live than to die.


    She thought that Luo Yan and Yan Qingxi probably didn''t come out so soon. It''s better to take Yan Ning to beat Xie Wen first. It''s estimated that they should come out after they come back.


    "Well, thank you, sister. Sister is the best. In the future, sister will find a happy husband."


    "Poor mouth!" yuwenxi took Yanning to find Xie Wen. Xie Wen has returned to the medical school. She is just lost. Yuwenxi let go and held Yanning''s hand, "go."


    "Sister, watch me perform later."


    Yanning rushed out and stood in front of Xie Wen with her hands on her hips. Xie Wen was shocked when she saw the suddenly rushed out Yanning.


    "Bad woman, ha ha, bad woman, you fool!" Yan Ning scolded after laughing a few times, which made Yu Wenxi standing behind cry and laugh. She thought Yan Ning would hit people when he rushed up.


    Xie Wen was already in a bad mood. Seeing such Yanning, she was even worse. "Go away, don''t make me angry, go away!"


    She didn''t want to see one of them now. She just wanted to be out of sight.


    "I won''t do such a difficult job. Show me." then I heard Xie Wen''s scream. Yanning had pushed Xie Wen to the ground. Then he pushed Xie Wen''s waist and arms with his hands instead of giving Xie Wen a chance to respond. "Ah, you roll really well. No wonder you like rolling so much. Continue."


    Yuwen used to help the forehead. I can''t see it.


    Xie Wen wanted to get up from the ground, but she found that she couldn''t beat a child. Yan Ning looked at Xie Wen with a smile. "My mother was worried that I would be bullied, so she taught me martial arts. You can''t beat me because you can''t do martial arts."


    Xie Wen, who had just got up, tripped over Yanning''s foot. This time she fell heavier than the last time. The pain was too painful to move, and Yanning rolled several times.


    "Well, just roll around here. It seems a little clean here. Forget it, it''s clean." Yanning thought it would be good if there were any chicken dung and cow dung, but it''s a pity not.


    I think I''m disgusted with these things, so forget it.


    He just pushed Xie Wen to roll. Xie Wen suddenly became embarrassed. In that way, she really couldn''t bear to look straight at her. Her hair bun was shaky and ashen, just like coming back from the desert.


    "Well, bad woman, I don''t care about bad people. Let''s go."


    Yanning made a face at Xie Wen and strode towards Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi was smiling, but suddenly his face sank. He strode forward to pull Yanning behind him, raised his foot and kicked Xie Wen''s heart. Xie Wen fell heavily to the ground, and the silver hairpin in his hand flew out.


    Yuwen left with Yanning without saying more. She taught Yanning a good lesson on the way. Now she doesn''t treat Yanning as a child and feels it necessary to give him some survival skills.


    But sometimes I think I''m not qualified to teach.


    "Sister, Ning''er remembers. Ning''er will pay attention in the future."


    "Well, let''s go back. Your parents should be almost." when talking about the last half sentence, Yu Wenxi only felt very embarrassed. Here she is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet and hasn''t been approved by personnel.


    However, when he was about to get home, Yu Wenxi suddenly felt murderous, and immediately grabbed Yan Ning''s hand, "Ning''er, we seem to be in trouble."


    Ning''er became nervous. His experience in the past two years made him understand what trouble meant. He also grasped Yu Wenxi''s hand.


    Four or five people in black rushed out directly from the southeast, and one of them said to her in a cold voice, "yuwenxi, hand over the beast spectrum!"


    Beast spectrum?


    "I don''t have such a thing." Yu Wenxi looked at the five people in black warily. Who was it? Why ask her for the beast spectrum? Did Yu Wenjin think she stole it when he found that the beast spectrum had disappeared?


    "In that case, we can only get it ourselves."


    The five people immediately attacked her. Yu Wenxi took out his sword and met her immediately. However, she still had to take care of Yanning and couldn''t let Yanning get hurt, so she had to make a quick decision on these.


    Although Yanning was afraid, he was not flustered, but just followed yuwenxi.


    Facing these five people in black, Yu Wen thought he was OK and could deal with them. Today, let''s take a look at the magic of colorless sword and see whether colorless sword will dislike their blood or absorb their blood.


    A sword pierced into one of the people in black. When she pulled out the sword, she saw the blood quickly slip from the sword. The sword was still the same as before, without any blood.


    "Oh, my sword hates your blood, and your martial arts are average." it''s true that one person can''t be a threat, but five people are a little troublesome, especially Gu Yanning.


    Yuwenxi solved two in a row, leaving three. The three realized that yuwenxi''s martial arts were good, and immediately turned their goal to Yanning.


    "You want to die!" Yuwen didn''t mind them coming at her, but now they''re going at Ning''er.


    The speed of the sword increased instantly, and she quickly said, "Ning''er, cover your eyes!"


    Yan Ning immediately raised his hand to cover his eyes. At this time, Yu Wenxi held the hilt of the sword and directly cut off one person''s head without hesitation. His fierce eyes made only the remaining two people a little timid.


    However, when they hesitated, they only heard "poof" and "poof", both swords in their hearts, falling straight down.


    Chi Yue stood with her sword, her face was indifferent, and her blood fell down the tip of the sword and fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, I didn''t leave a living mouth."


    "It''s all right. I can almost guess that there will never be only such a group. Just stay alive next time. Let''s go back first. Ning''er is probably frightened."


    Ning''er still covered his eyes. He opened weakly, "sister, can you take your hand away? Your hands are so tired."


    "OK, Ning''er, have you been scared?" just now, because Ning''er was there, she didn''t give them a hard hand, but gave them a chance.


    At this time, she can finally understand why Baili Yeming cut off each other''s head directly, which can not only make a quick decision, but also have a strong deterrent.


    Yan Ning shook his head at Yu Wenxi, "no, he has been covering his eyes."


    He had not seen the scene just now, so he was not afraid, but he would be afraid if he saw Yu Wenxi cut off the man''s head.


    On the way back, Yu Wenxi was silent and thinking about it.


    Yu Wenjin, an old man, must have found something missing in the beast manual. He sent someone to pick it up. If he didn''t come forward in person, he was afraid of offending bailiyenming and making things big.


    Things are a little troublesome. Yuwenjin believes that the beast spectrum is in her hand. Does she have to meet yuwenjin? By the way, solve the problems between them, so that they don''t worry about leaving.

 Chapter 229

    When they went back, Yan Qingxi and Luo Yan woke up and were outside, but the atmosphere was a little strange. Luo Yan''s face was a little cold and Yan Qingxi''s face was helpless.


    As soon as Luo Yan saw Yanning, he came and hugged Yanning. "Ninger, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, mom. What are you and Dad doing? How can you do it for so long? I''m bored to death." Yan Ning pouted and asked.


    "... nothing, nothing, we''re just chatting." Luo Yan''s cheeks are abnormally red and his eyes twinkle, but Yanning can''t see it. He has naively believed Luo Yan''s words.


    They''re just talking.


    Indeed, they have a chat and often have a dialogue, so it''s not a lie.


    Yuwen once saw that they had nothing to do, so she went back to her room. The next thing is for them to solve by themselves. She has to solve her own thing.


    "Chi Yue, you also know the spectrum of beasts." Chi Yue is well-informed and should know.


    "Yes."


    "Is this good and important?" it seems that many people want it. Yuwenjie told her it was useful, but can''t understand the words without Fengdi?


    Chi Yue thought for a moment and replied, "no, it can only be regarded as general. The spectrum of all animals is just a hundred kinds of animals. If the level of these war animals is low, others only need a few beasts to destroy them."


    Yuwenxi looked at Chi Yue with a little exploration in her eyes. Chi Yue didn''t dodge her eyes. Yuwenxi smiled and took back her eyes.


    According to Yu Wenjie, the beast spectrum is a good thing, and many people flock to it. But in Chi Yue''s eyes, it''s nothing. That is to say, Chi Yue has seen better things, or knows that there are better and more powerful things than the beast spectrum. It seems that Chi Yue''s identity is definitely not simple. It''s likely to be from a large family or from the royal family.


    But this is not important to Yu Wenxi.


    "I''ll go out." she''s going to see Yu Wenjin.


    "HMM." Chi Yue naturally wants to follow yuwenxi, but he doesn''t follow closely. He knows that yuwenxi wants to exercise himself and improve his strength in this way. What he needs to do is to appear when yuwenxi can''t carry it, or when he can''t improve her strength.


    When Yuwen went to the general''s house, he came to the bedroom of Yuwen Jin and Liang Shi. This point in the world is almost time to sleep. As soon as she appeared, Yuwen Jin felt it and came out immediately. She was still wearing a single coat.


    "The reaction is very quick." Yu Wenxi chuckled.


    "Yuwenxi, I underestimated you. You have a lot of skills." yuwenjin naturally heard that Su Ming is yuwenxi. Su Ming''s reputation is very famous. Even if he is not interested in gambling, he will hear that he has never wanted to be so famous. The person with high gambling skills is his most useless daughter.


    Didn''t Su Ming appear when his daughter became different from before?


    "I''m not here to chat with you today. Yuwenjin, you don''t look for someone to kill me. Yuwenxi''s smile at the corner of his mouth is very contemptuous. The five killers are really not very good.


    Yuwenjin was stunned. Unexpectedly, yuwenxi said such a big story. He knew the strength of yuwenxi. Those five people were enough for Fu yuwenxi, but what did her tone mean? The five people didn''t come back, so she killed them all.


    Progress in a short time?


    "You are protected. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t get into his eyes." yuwenjin sneered, and felt that yuwenxi was a man who depended on the hundred mile night. If it hadn''t been covered by the hundred mile night, yuwenxi would have died many times.


    Now for him, Yuwen was not his daughter long ago. He was an enemy. He didn''t have half the love between father and daughter.


    "You mean Bai Li Yeming? Unfortunately, he didn''t protect me this time, and he didn''t know I was coming. If you want to kill me, you can try." Yu Wenxi''s face was pale, but she was helpless. She felt that there was no way to clarify the disputes between herself and Bai Li Yeming.


    It is said that she was carried out by bailiyeming. Although it was not the first time, it was the first time in front of so many people.


    "Where did you hide the beast manual? If you know the truth, you''ll hand over the beast manual earlier." yuwenjin finally ran to the theme.


    "I said I didn''t take that thing, and you probably won''t believe me." yuwenxi was a little helpless. It didn''t seem very good to help yuwenjie carry the black pot.


    But even if she said it was yuwenjie now, she probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "No, who else do you have? Hand it over quickly. That''s not what you should take." Yu Wenjin sank his face and said coldly.


    Yuwen flattened the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t."


    "OK, you don''t want to hand it in, do you? Tonight I''ll let you know that a hard mouth will pay a price!" Yu Wenjin suddenly shot, and Yu Wenxi responded quickly. She always paid attention to Yu Wenjin and expected that he would suddenly be in trouble.


    The two fought in the dark. Yuwenjin was surprised to find that yuwenxi''s martial arts had improved so much. It was only a little time since the last fight, but yuwenxi had made rapid progress, which is really incredible.


    Yuwenxi''s moves are tricky, colorless and extremely sharp. Yuwenjin finds himself unable to parry.


    The main purpose of yuwenxi today is to let colorless sword try yuwenjin''s blood and see if it will absorb yuwenjin''s blood.


    "I admit that your martial arts have improved a lot, but that doesn''t mean you can kill me." Yu Wenjin''s tone was angry, but he seemed very confident.


    He knows very well that Yu Wenxi can''t kill him with his current strength.


    "I can''t kill you. It''s all right. I just want..." the colorless sword suddenly turned over and directly cut Yu Wenjin''s clothes and hurt his arm.


    Then yuwenxi found an amazing scene. Yuwenjin''s blood didn''t fall from the sword, but was quickly absorbed by the colorless sword. The whole sword was slightly trembling. Yuwenxi increased his strength to hold it. I don''t understand what this slight trembling means?


    "It seems that I can''t be merciful to you." Yu Wenjin immediately became cruel when he saw his injury. Both speed and moves were much better than before.


    Seeing that Yuwen is tough, Yuwen was not nervous in the past. She just wants to make Yuwen tough. Otherwise, what else does it mean? Chi Yue said that she will make greater progress only when she meets the strong.


    "It seems that my sword still wants your blood." Yu Wenxi''s tone is very crazy, and her speed has increased a lot. Yu Wenjin''s eyes are open, which shows how angry she is.


    Unexpectedly, he was hurt by yuwenxi today.


    With this pace of progress, won''t we surpass him next time we meet? No, you can''t keep this woman. If you keep her, there will be endless trouble.


    Chi Yue, who is hidden not far away, can clearly feel yuwenjin''s killing intention. It''s not like the previous state. Yuwenjin is ready to kill yuwenxi.


    He believed that Yu Wenxi also felt it.


    The gap between the two is still a little big. He has to fight. Yu Wenxi had better not be injured. Once he recovers slowly, he will delay his practice time.


    However, at this time, Yu Wenxi''s voice sounded, "Chi Yue, it''s all right. I can hold on."


    She suddenly opened her mouth, which made Chi Yue''s steps hesitate for a moment, and then recalled the corners of her mouth. He didn''t read the wrong person. Yuwenxi will definitely have a bright future.


    When Yu Wenjin heard Yu Wenxi''s words, he immediately realized that there was another person hiding around. He couldn''t feel it. It can be seen that this person''s martial arts are above him.


    "Bang" punch. Yu Wenxi was hit by him. The punch retreated several steps to stabilize her body. There was a smell of sweetness in her throat. She felt that her internal organs had been greatly impacted. The power of the punch could not be underestimated. Needless to say, if her ribs were broken, she raised her hand and touched them. At least five were broken.


    But Yuwen didn''t mind at all. She just felt that the war was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although she was injured, Yu Wenjin didn''t get much benefit. He had been hurt by colorless sword in several places. At first, colorless sword would tremble slightly, but there was some disgust behind him. He directly let the blood flow from the sword.


    So soon?


    "We can''t spend it with him. It''s not good for us." Chi Yue suddenly appeared and saw a flash of cold light. Yu Wenjin''s abdomen was a very long wound.


    He quickly retreated and looked at Chi Yue in shock. Such a strange person, he determined that he had not seen Chi Yue. Why was this person with Yu Wenxi.


    No, the man''s martial arts are too strong for him to defeat. The whistle suddenly sounded. He continued to retreat and keep a safe distance from Chi Yue.


    "Chi Yue, he''s calling his war beast black bear." Yu Wenxi has seen black bears and knows that black bears are difficult to deal with.


    "Black bear?" Chi Yue''s face condensed. After weighing it, she said decisively to Yu Wenxi, "let''s go first. We''re not just one head."


    Yu Wenxi frowned, "not just one head? How many? I can''t hear it yet." the range she can perceive is not as wide as that of late month.


    "Three heads, go."


    Chi Yue and Yu Wenxi left immediately. The two people who left with lightness skills could not be caught up by three black bears at all. Yu Wenjin covered his abdomen and his face was pale. It was difficult to stand up. Chi Yue''s sword hurt him very badly.


    After taking a few steps, Yuwen covered the place he had just been hurt by Yuwen''s strength. It hurt so much that his forehead was full of cold sweat. He didn''t feel anything just now. Now he feels very painful, and it hurts even more when he moves.


    "How are you?" Chi Yue knew that she was badly hurt and it was not easy to hold on for so long.


    "It''s all right. I can hold on until I go home. Let yanqingxi show me at that time. It shouldn''t be a big problem." yuwenxi gritted her teeth and strongly supported her. She didn''t want Chi Yue to carry her. If she couldn''t even carry this injury, how powerful would she be.


    Chi Yue thought she would go back slowly, but the speed was faster than before. She almost held her breath and returned home. She couldn''t help but wonder what to say to the crazy woman.


    "Yan Qingxi, help, I can''t do it. I fainted first." after that, Yuwen fainted in the past. It''s really seconds.


    It''s a miracle that she can stay here. Her face and body are full of cold sweat. Without saying, her lips have lost a little blood color. Yan Qingxi immediately checked her. Her face is not very good-looking and her internal injury is very serious. He looked at Chi Yue, "it''s too messy. It still uses internal power to hurt like this?"

 Chapter 230

    Chi Yue looks at Yu Wenxi in a coma and feels guilty, but even if he says it again, he will certainly listen. He respects everyone who is strong, and Yu Wenxi is one of them.


    I believe yuwenxi knows her body very well. She didn''t mess around.


    "You can cure it," he said in a calm tone.


    Yan Qingxi glanced at Chi Yue and said nothing. He asked Luo Yan to let Yu Wenxi lie in bed first. He immediately treated Yu Wenxi and then asked Chi Yue to decoct medicine.


    Yuwen Xi frowned when she woke up. She didn''t wake up naturally, but was forcibly awakened. The voices of yinlian and Qingwei had been coming into her ears. They were arguing all the time, which made her very unhappy.


    "You two! If you want to quarrel, what do you mean to quarrel with me?" Yu Wenxi''s face was very bad and obviously very angry.


    When Qingwei and yinlian saw such Yuwen, they were frightened and dared not speak. They all hung their heads and looked up at her.


    "Miss, are you better? What''s wrong?" yinlian asked quickly.


    "My ears are uncomfortable and my brain is uncomfortable. Next time you quarrel when I''m unconscious, you''ll cut yourself open!"


    Although she was in a coma, she was still getting up, and she was more angry than ordinary people.


    "No, no, miss, don''t be angry. Don''t quarrel. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    "Go and stew some bone soup for me. I have to mend it." yuwenjin started so hard. She should take Zijian to deal with the black bear this time. After the last duel, she believes Zijian has made great progress and knows how to deal with the black bear.


    After yinlian went out, there was only green Wei. He looked at Yu Wenxi with a smile.


    "Boss, we are the same now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll accompany you."


    "Who is the same as you?" Yu Wenxi said unhappily. She directly got out of bed and moved her hands and feet. "My hands and feet are normal. Unlike you, I lack arms and legs."


    Qingwei was so hurt that his heart broke into dumpling stuffing that he was so angry that he stopped talking.


    He turned to look at the door and didn''t see Yu Wenxi. Chi Yue just walked in from the door and scared Qingwei. Qingwei was afraid of Chi Yue, so he didn''t calm down when he saw Chi Yue.


    Chi Yue ignored Qingwei and went straight to yuwenxi. "Yuwenjin took the news of the beast spectrum out here. You''ll be in trouble in the future."


    "Ah? How much trouble?" yuwenjin, you mean person, yuwenjie, you owe me a big favor!


    "It''s very troublesome, so 70% of people will want it." this sentence made Yu Wenxi''s injury worse. She felt that she should not wake up.


    What''s this called? It''s really a mistake that has been hated for thousands of years. Yuwenjin really paid his blood. He even spread such news. This means that it doesn''t matter if he can''t get it. It''s the most important to destroy her.


    Should she be glad she''s so important?


    Hehe, hehe.


    "I''ll carry the trouble I made myself." Yu Wenxi couldn''t think of any other way. She had to carry it by herself. Someone chased her. Could she make greater progress? Pressure is power.


    With a flash of light in his head, Yu Wenxi thought of a way.


    Can she wear a human skin mask when she goes to Nanfeng country? In this way, no one will recognize her. Zichuan''s human skin mask is still kept, as thin as cicada wings. Ordinary people will never see that she is wearing a human skin mask, so natural.


    This is a good idea. She has to release some information. She can''t just let yuwenjin fix her alone.


    The next day, there was a news that Yuwen was seriously injured in the past. Yuwen Jin had taken the beast spectrum back. It was discussed very badly. Everyone didn''t know who had the beast spectrum. It seemed that anyone could have it.


    Yuwen didn''t expect everyone to believe her in the past, but the confusing effect must have been achieved. Yuwen Jin is also seriously injured now. They are half weight.


    Originally, everyone was secretly looking for the beast spectrum, and some people still didn''t know that the beast spectrum was in yuwenjin''s hands. Now for many people, they have an advantage, because there are only two directions, either yuwenjin or yuwenxi. Just start from them.


    Yu Wenjie thinks he caused this. He needs to explain it to Yu Wenxi. He can''t let Yu Wenxi carry the black pot for nothing.


    He went to yuwenxi''s residence. Now yuwenxi can only rest, and it''s difficult to move around. It hurts when he moves his chest, so he can only lie in the rocking chair and bask in the sun. When yuwenjie appeared, she was expected and didn''t panic. She felt that people like yuwenjie were not suitable for spying, and her heart was too soft.


    "Did you come to apologize to me?" yuwenxi asked himself before yuwenjie opened his mouth.


    "Well, I''m sorry to ask you to help me carry the black pot." these days, he felt uneasy. He always felt that he owed yuwenxi. If it wasn''t for yuwenxi, he couldn''t find the beast manual. Even if he found it, he couldn''t get away safely.


    Yu Wenxi looked at him, "don''t talk about this kind of empty thing. If you really thank me, do something practical. If I ask you for help in the future, can you help me?" for her now, practical action is more important. Her current situation is not very good. How can she really do it by herself? At present, it is the result of her own work, Push yourself to the cusp step by step.


    "No problem, as long as you need my help, I will be duty bound." yuwenjie looked at yuwenxi firmly.


    "Well, you can go now. I''ll find you when I need help." Yuwen Xi smiled at Yuwen Jie.


    "Yes."


    Just when yuwenjie was leaving, yuwenxi suddenly thought of something, "look at yuwenjin, don''t let him die easily, his life is waiting for me."


    "... OK." Yu Wenjie couldn''t understand why their father and daughter got to this point. They had to get to the point of death?


    It is wrong for a woman to kill her father in love and reason.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. Yuwenjin treated yuwenxi like that, and yuwenxi''s temperament was so. They had reached an irreconcilable point.


    Yuwen Xi narrowed his eyes and looked at the distance. The corners of his mouth tilted aside. Oh, Yuwen Jin, your life is mine. It''s a pity to let you die in the hands of others. I think dying in my hands should have a greater impact on you. If you are defeated and killed by people you once despised, it''s not just the destruction of life, but the destruction of spirit.


    It''s always a little boring to recover from the injury. Yuwen had no way to go out and couldn''t do anything else. She just lay on her back. Originally, she didn''t intend to rest, but Yan Qingxi threatened her. If she didn''t rest, let alone recover quickly, and didn''t take her to Nanfeng country, this was the threat of chiguodi.


    It seems that she can''t go to Nanfeng country without him. She can go by herself, okay?


    Well, just rest. It''s no trouble.


    But when she was resting and didn''t go out, she didn''t know that Wen Feng always stood quietly not far from her door. He knew he didn''t have the face to see her. He heard about her injury and wanted to come and have a look, but he knew he was not qualified to go in. The distance between him and her was not just a stranger. Even if she wanted to cross, Yu Wenxi would give him a hard push, Push him further.


    What would have happened if he had no such choice and she had not detonated the bomb?


    Smell the wind and take a deep breath. Her ending will only be worse. She doesn''t know that she has unconsciously offended many people in those years. Death is perhaps the lightest.


    However, these are not necessary to say. What he can think of, she can also think of, no matter how envisaged, is something that did not happen, and what he did actually happened.


    "Eh? What are you doing here? Don''t you go in?" Wen Feng''s shoulder was suddenly patted. He knew who it was as soon as he heard the voice. He turned and looked at Su lianger, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Yu Wenxi. Now she''s famous. We have a little friendship. It''s said that she doesn''t see anyone. I think I should see her."


    Su lianger was going to find Wen Feng and wanted to supervise him to practice martial arts, but she didn''t find it. When she heard about Yu Wenxi, she naturally wanted to join the fun.


    "Go in and have a look. I''ll wait here. Come out and tell me something."


    "Ah? Don''t you go in by yourself? I remember you met." Su lianger felt a little strange.


    Wen Feng was silent.


    It''s because we know each other that we can''t go in.


    Seeing him like this, Su lianger didn''t say anything. She jumped in directly from the wall without going to the door. As soon as she entered, she shouted loudly, "Yu Wenxi, I''m Su lianger. Where are you?"


    Yu Wenxi, who was dozing off, woke up when she heard Su lianger''s voice. She was surprised that Su lianger would come and asked Chi Yue to respond. Su lianger immediately came over. She appeared with a smile. Seeing that Yu Wenxi''s face was bad, she immediately asked with concern, "are you really seriously injured?"


    "Well, seriously hurt!" Yu Wenxi nodded.


    Su lianger sat next to yuwenxi and looked at yuwenxi carefully with wide eyes. "People outside are talking about you. Yuwenxi, I didn''t expect you to be so capable. I think I have to do something to let everyone talk about me."


    "What''s good about being discussed? Children''s ideas."


    "I''m a child."


    "Still young? You''ve come to the moon." this sentence is very destructive. Su lianger blushed immediately. She made a big joke when she came to the moon. Now she feels embarrassed when she sees the master. She thinks she''s really stupid.


    Yu Wen once saw her face slightly red and poked her forehead. "Isn''t it easy for you to be famous? Go out and shout. You are the apprentice of master Luo Yue. You are absolutely famous, or... Ha ha, don''t say it. It''s not suitable for you."


    "Ah? What? Tell me quickly. Don''t say half of it. It''s very appetizing." he said that the master was the son of the falling moon. He would be killed by the master.


    She noticed that yuwenxi smiled obscene and became more and more curious about what yuwenxi was going to say.

 Chapter 231

    Su lianger was more and more worried when she saw that yuwenxi didn''t say it, so she couldn''t help shaking yuwenxi''s hand. "Say it quickly. If you don''t say I won''t go today, you can''t sleep."


    Yu Wenxi thinks Su lianger is really childish. How are you used to the falling moon? It is estimated that Su lianger will take a long time to grow up, or she needs to meet some setbacks, otherwise she will not grow up.


    "Well, well, I tell you, what about you? Take off your clothes and run around the street. It''s difficult to write Su lianger on your back. It''s not famous." Yu Wenxi smiled as he said. The pain in his chest was so painful that he had to try to suppress it. As a result, he had a stomachache.


    "You! What a bad idea!" Su lianger''s face was red.


    "You asked me to say it. I said it was not suitable for you. You have to ask. It''s really hard to serve me. Yu Wenxi finally didn''t want to laugh.


    "If I do this, the master will kill me. Hey, forget it. I won''t tell you. Next time I''ll get some good medicine from the master to give you. I promise it will be good soon."


    Su lianger got up and left. There was a gust of wind when he came and when he went. He was a child alive. Even if he came to the moon, it was still the same.


    She felt that Su lianger was also very good. If there was a man who could spoil her all her life, it would be very good. She could always maintain such a temperament.


    The smell of the wind standing outside saw Su lianger come out and immediately met her. Her face was a little anxious, "how? She was hurt?"


    "Well, I''m hurt. It''s not light. I can''t move much." Su lianger nodded.


    Wen Feng was about to go in at once, but when he came to the bottom of the wall, he stopped again. What could he do if he went in? Apart from greeting, what could he do except make her angry? It''s bad for her recovery.


    Shook his fist, smelled the wind and walked away without climbing over the wall.


    "What''s the matter with you? Just go in if you want to go in. What''s the matter when you leave and stop?" Su lianger didn''t understand the mood of Wen Feng very much.


    "It''s all right, let''s go." Wen Feng thought it was useless to stand here. He''d better go.


    Su lianger walked side by side with him. On the way, he didn''t speak and thought about yuwenxi. They came here together. But now yuwenxi''s martial arts have become so high, but he is still so poor. He is not qualified to stand in front of her and say to protect her. She was seriously injured. He has no way at all.


    If you want to do something for her, you must practice martial arts well.


    Just as he studied gambling skills at the beginning, he was a person who could not do anything. Later, he devoted himself to research so that he could compete with her, so he believed that he would do the same in martial arts.


    "Liang''er, let''s practice martial arts," he said to Su liang''er.


    "Practice martial arts. Go first. I have to go back and get some master''s medicine for Yu Wenxi. My master''s medicine is very good and can make her recover quickly."


    "OK."


    Smelling the wind practicing martial arts alone in the woods, Su lianger returned to his residence. He saw the falling moon lying in the sun, bit his lips, walked over, squatted down next to him, stretched out his hand and poked on the falling moon, "master."


    "HMM." the falling moon didn''t open her eyes.


    "Yuwenxi suffered a serious internal injury. I want to get her some medicine."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go first." she took the medicine and went out. She looked at the falling moon with her eyes still closed.


    "Yes."


    The falling moon still had only one word to respond. Su lianger was unhappy at once. She felt that the master ignored her too much. She was not enthusiastic when she came back. It was clearly not like this before. What''s the matter these days?


    "Master, Yu Wenxi suggested that I take off and run around the street. I think..." the falling moon opened her eyes before she finished.


    Seeing that the falling moon was about to leave, Su lianger immediately reached out and grabbed his sleeve, "master, what are you going to do?"


    "Go find Yu Wenxi."


    "Why are you looking for her?"


    "Talk about life." the suppressed anger is obvious.


    Su lianger felt something wrong with the falling moon and immediately hugged his waist. "Master, no, no, I didn''t listen. I also think this suggestion is very bad. Don''t worry, I won''t do this. I''m not stupid. Master, calm down."


    Poor Yu Wenxi was sold by Su lianger.


    The falling moon looked at Su lianger and gently pushed her away. "If you''re really not stupid, I''ll be happy."


    "Master! Did you say that about your apprentice? I''m your only apprentice. Can you care a little?" Su lianger was unconvinced. She felt that the master had become more and more hateful recently and would not have been like this before.


    "It''s silly to care too much." the falling moon lay down again, closed her eyes and returned to the previous state.


    Su lianger made a grimace at the falling moon with her eyes closed and left. She gave the medicine to Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi didn''t expect to be so efficient. She was still a little moved, but she didn''t feel any moved after su lianger told her about it.


    "Come here, I promise I won''t kill you!"


    "Hehe, didn''t I send you medicine? We''re even. Why does my master want to talk to you about life?"


    Yu Wenxi smiled and said, "it''s estimated that she wants me to be reborn." the bear child is obviously famous by herself. She just casually suggested that she should not be so heavy next time.


    Su lianger didn''t quite understand the dialogue between yuwenxi and Luoyue, but she never had any trouble. She soon forgot her troubles. She was happy to go to Wenfeng to practice martial arts again, but she found that Wenfeng today was very different from before. She practiced martial arts very crazy. It was like playing without life.


    The more she looked, the more something went wrong. She immediately stopped, "smell the wind, don''t... ah!"


    Wen Feng immediately took back his sword and found that Su lianger''s wrist was scratched by him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice. Let me see the wound."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so cruel all of a sudden? I haven''t been hurt for a long time, but I was hurt by you. Sure enough, it''s easy to get hurt only if I''m not prepared. I thought you wouldn''t hurt me." Su lianger looked at the injury on her wrist and was very depressed. It''s really a long time since she was hurt.


    I wonder what will happen when Shifu sees it? Will you be angry or basically ignore her.


    Her words stunned Wen Feng. She didn''t move for a long time. She just looked at Su lianger''s wound in a daze.


    Only if you are unprepared can you get hurt easily.


    Thought you wouldn''t hurt me.


    Once she thought so. She thought that countless people would hurt her, but he wouldn''t. She wouldn''t be on guard against him. When he got the remote control, he saw her look of relief, but he pressed the button in her shock and buried them all there.


    "Hey, smell the wind, why are you stunned? I''m bleeding, I''m bleeding!" Su lianger reached out and waved in front of smell the wind. Smell the wind reacted.


    "The wound is a little deep. I need some medicine to wrap it up."


    Su lianger immediately took out the golden sore medicine and sprinkled it on her wrist. Then she waited for Wen Feng to bandage her. Wen Feng tore off some of her clothes and bandaged Su lianger. Su lianger looked at her wrist and wondered if the master would find it when she went back?


    Master doesn''t look at her right now. I''m sure I won''t find it. Don''t worry.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you so strange? No, you''ve been very strange recently. Are you worried?" Su lianger thought the smell of the wind was very wrong.


    Wen Feng shook his head. He could only rot in his stomach. He had no way to tell people, and it was useless to tell them.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask. Practicing martial arts doesn''t mean that the more urgent you are, the better you practice. You have to do it step by step, otherwise you will only become possessed. Pay attention to yourself. If you practice like you, you will become possessed sooner or later. At that time, your internal organs will be damaged, but it''s difficult to recover."


    "I see. Not next time."


    He wanted to work harder and faster, but he found that the effect was not good. Instead, he felt slightly injured. It seems that he still has to come step by step.


    "I''ll go back first. It''s almost today."


    "Well, you''ll guide me tomorrow." Wen Feng thanked Su lianger very much.


    Su lianger was very happy when she found that there was food when she went back. "Master, you''ve cooked. It''s nice and happy."


    The falling moon glanced at Su lianger and said nothing. She filled the rice and put it in front of her. Su lianger stretched out her hand to pick it up. The falling moon immediately noticed the abnormality on her wrist.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, no, nothing." Su lianger quickly hid his hand behind him, looked at the falling moon and shook his head.


    "Now do you know how to hide the master?" Luo Yue''s face sank. Su lianger was immediately frightened when she saw him. She quickly stretched out her hand and quickly exposed the wound to Luo Yue, "When I taught Wen Feng to practice Kung Fu today, he suddenly became impatient. I was afraid he would stop him in case of an accident. He would scratch me at once. It''s not serious. I''ve already taken medicine."


    The falling moon frowned and looked at Su lianger. She looked down to examine her wound. Although it was a little long, it was not deep. It was not a big problem. If she hurt her hand tendon, it would be troublesome.


    She cleaned Su lianger''s wound again, put on the golden sore medicine, and then wrapped it up. The whole process of falling moon was silent. Seeing that Su lianger was flustered, she always felt that falling moon was angry, but her face didn''t change, as if she was very calm.


    What should I do? Shifu seems angry.


    "Master, master, are you unhappy?" Su lianger whispered.


    "No." the moon answered simply and continued to eat.


    The falling moon ate for a while and saw that Su lianger didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at him. At this glance, he couldn''t eat any more. Su lianger was drooping her head and crying.


    "Why are you crying?" the falling moon raised her head and saw tears on her face.


    "The master ignored me, and the master didn''t care about me." Su lianger sobbed and spoke vaguely, but the falling moon understood.


    He sighed, "if those people you taught me see you crying like this, I don''t know if they should hit the wall." Su lianger seldom cries in front of others. It should be said that she has never cried, but she always cries in front of him.


    "Shifu doesn''t like cool, Shifu doesn''t want to be cool." he looked at the falling moon with tears on his face.

 Chapter 232

    The falling moon wiped away the tears on Su lianger''s face and smiled helplessly, "how can I not want you? I don''t want you. Where should you go? Don''t you make so many things you like to eat. Can I find something to eat?" the girl was really spoiled by him.


    "But Shifu hasn''t paid much attention to me recently." Su lianger is still sobbing. During this time, she feels wronged to death. Today, she finally found a vent.


    "Who ignores you? You''ve been running outside all the time. What do you want me to do with you? Haven''t you been very close to Wen Feng recently? Where do you have time to do with the master?"


    Su lianger was stunned and suddenly realized that the tone of the falling moon was wrong. She looked at the falling moon and smiled, "ha, I know, master, are you jealous? Ha ha, master, you''re jealous. Don''t worry, master. Liang er''s favorite is the master and the master." she threw herself into the arms of the falling moon and hugged him with a crisp laugh.


    "No." don''t open your face and answer faintly, but the root of your ear is slightly red.


    "Master, even if I get married in the future, I still like you best." Su lianger raised his head and smiled very flatteringly.


    The moon nodded.


    "Well, eat. The dishes are cold. You''ll eat them all today."


    "No problem. The dishes made by the master are the best to eat, and the chefs outside can''t compare with them." Su lianger''s mood suddenly changed. As long as the master doesn''t like her or don''t want her, it''s good.


    Looking at Su lianger''s happy eating, the falling moon shook her head. She was really a child. She was in a good mood all at once.


    When will this girl get married? Will Shifu still be my favorite after marriage? Will the master become the least important one at that time? Maybe I only remember it occasionally.


    The falling moon laughs at herself. What do you want to do now? Even if she forgets it, it''s a matter of course. Are there few people who forget him and him?


    "Pay attention to your wrists these days and don''t be so stupid next time." the falling moon still couldn''t help telling me a few words.


    "Well, remember, not next time. Don''t worry, master. I''ll wash the dishes." Su lianger was full and really ate up all the dishes.


    "All right, I brush the dishes when I hurt my wrist."


    The falling moon stood up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Su liang''er looked at the figure of the falling moon and propped his chin with his undamaged hand, thinking why didn''t Shifu find Shiniang? There should be many women like people like Shifu, but if there is Shiniang, will Shifu not like her so much? Well, forget it. Don''t have it now. Let her be a little selfish.


    In the future, does she want to find someone as good and powerful as Shifu to be the right husband?


    She stayed at home for a day to accompany Luoyue. She still remembered what Luoyue said before, so she stayed at home for a day to accompany her. She can''t ignore her master.


    When she went to the woods where she practiced martial arts to find Wen Feng, she found that Wen Feng was not there, so she went to Wen Fu. She found that there was no Wen Fu. She didn''t know where to find it. She thought about it and went back.


    At this time, Wenfeng is in Wenshan''s other courtyard.


    What else can Wenshan and Wenfeng do when they meet? Wenshan naturally wants to humiliate and flog Wenfeng, but this time it''s not like usual. Since Wenfeng dares to appear here, Wenshan won''t have a chance to flog him.


    When Wen Shan picked up the whip, Wen Feng suddenly moved in front of Wen Shan and reached out to hold her whip. He smiled at Wen Shan. "It''s better not to use the whip often. If you don''t play well, you will hurt yourself."


    "What do you mean? Smell the wind, are you reversed?" Wen Shan pulled the whip hard without moving. She frowned and felt that today''s smell the wind seemed very different and had some momentum.


    "Reversed? Wen Shan, what do you think you are?" Wen Feng''s hand pulled hard and grabbed the whip directly. The slightly rough whip immediately cut the skin of Wen Shan''s palm.


    Wen Shan saw that she was wrong and immediately wanted to shout loudly. Wen Feng raised her hand and lit her acupoints. She could only open her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Wen Shan. Did you feel good when you bullied me? How about changing roles today?" she waved the whip in her hand towards the air. The empty sound made Wen Shan pale, and subconsciously stepped back for several steps. She reacted and immediately prepared to run, but Wen Feng was faster than her, and appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    Learning lightness skills with Su lianger during this period is not in vain. Su lianger is most proud of lightness skills. Naturally, she teaches lightness skills best.


    "I advise you not to waste your time, otherwise I can''t help but start on you. Don''t blame me when my life is gone." Wen Feng said with a smile. The scar on her cheek looks very ferocious. Wen Shan finally began to be afraid. She felt that Wen Feng seemed to be a different person, as it used to be.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Enter the house, I have something to ask you." a dagger suddenly appeared in Wenfeng''s hand. He held it in his hand and thought about it. Wenshan immediately walked into the house.


    In order to live, she can not even have chastity, so living is the most important for her. Only living can she enjoy and be happy.


    Jiang Wei has been with Wen Shan for such a long time, and Jiang Wei is Wen Shan''s most trusted face. Naturally, he knows that there are many things and Wen Shan''s habits. There is no guard at this time. Although these guards are not in his eyes, it''s always good to have less trouble.


    Wen Feng solved Wen Shan''s dumb acupoint.


    "You, what do you want to do? Second brother, have something to say. We are brothers and sisters. Don''t use the knife." Wen Shan began to please Wen Feng. She didn''t think it was time to lose her temper now.


    "As long as you answer my question well, I won''t do anything to you."


    "You ask."


    Wen Shan seems to be very cooperative at this time, but Wen Feng will not relax his vigilance. Wen Shan is sometimes more cunning than Wen Lei. Wen Lei is just a big old man and is not afraid at all. On the contrary, Wen Shan always works with her mother Zhou to seek the property of the Wen family. Wen Zhong always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. For him, these are small money, What the three of them swallowed was not Wen''s small money.


    If Wen Feng wants to take over the Wen family, he must solve this cancer. Otherwise, even if he gets the inheritance right of the Wen family, he won''t have much money. On the contrary, he will have great trouble. This is the news he obtained through these dormant times.


    "Where are those account books and land deeds your mother hid?"


    Hearing this, Wen Shan was alert and looked at Wen Feng warily, "what are you talking about? I don''t know."


    "Don''t know, do you? You don''t know Zhou''s things. You should know your own things. If Wen Lei knew you swallowed what should belong to him, what would he do to your sister?"


    Tell Wen Lei about family ties? That''s bullshit. Wen Lei is a man who only has money in his eyes, but he''s stupid and can''t help it. It''s OK not to let him know. Once he knows, it''s troublesome. Wen Shan has been very careful these years and hasn''t been found by Wen Lei, but she swallowed a lot of money from Wen Lei. If she pokes it out at this time, Wen Lei may have the heart to kill her.


    "What are you talking about here? I don''t understand what you''re talking about, second brother. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence." Wen Shan still pretended to be confused.


    "Tough mouth, isn''t it? As long as I tell Wen Lei, Wen Lei will check. I don''t need to find evidence. My father will also check at that time. Wen Shan, your little cleverness can deal with Wen Lei, and your father can deal with me. Forget it."


    The cold dagger sticks to Wen Shan''s cheek, and Wen Shan is suddenly inspired.


    "Don''t mess around. If dad knows what you''ve done to me, you can''t get a penny. Smell the wind, you''ll kill me if you have the ability. If I die, you won''t be able to get rid of it. You won''t have good fruit to eat at that time."


    Wen Feng sat down and looked at her with a sneer and contempt in his mouth.


    "You''re dead. Wen Lei is dead. I''m the only heir to Wen family. What do you think my father will do? Wen Shan, fortunately, you''re a woman. If you were a man, Wen family''s property would have been ruined by you."


    Wen Shan''s eyes are turning. She is thinking about the current solution. What should she do? It seems that Wen Feng doesn''t eat hard or soft. How can he know those things hidden by his mother, which even his father doesn''t know? If his father knows, it will be troublesome, and the things of her and her brother can''t be known by others. He has indeed embezzled a lot of money belonging to his brother over the years, but he has given enough to his brother. His brother is ignorant and incompetent, so it''s a waste of money to ask for so much money.


    Should she fight with Wen Feng? Do you dare to touch her? Is it just scaring her?


    After thinking for a while, she thought it was more likely to scare her by the wind.


    "Don''t scare me here. If you could do this, how could you say these words here? Smell the wind, I really underestimated you." Wen Shan gnashed her teeth and looked angry.


    "Really? You reminded me. If I didn''t do something for you, you wouldn''t tell the truth. Let''s calculate the new hatred and old hatred today, and add the share of yuwenxi by the way."


    Before, he didn''t know that Yuwen was Su Ming. He could not care about the festival between her and Wen Shan, but now he knows, naturally he can''t care.


    Anyway, it''s all accounts. I don''t mind counting one more person.


    He lit Wen Shan''s acupoint to make her unable to move, and then went directly to the guards in the courtyard to solve them all, leaving them temporarily in a coma.


    "Wen Shan, the people you abused before must be very angry with you. I''ll let them take revenge first." Wen Feng asked the other two faces except Jiang Wei to come over. They looked a little trembling. They were afraid of being bullied by Wen Shan on weekdays.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of her. Just tie her up. You can take back how she used to take you, and I''ll let you go back." Wen Feng rushed to Wen Shan and smiled very gently, but Wen Shan was very frightened, but she couldn''t move or make a voice, so she had to be tied up by two faces.


    After binding, Wen Feng solved her acupoints.


    "There''s the whip."


    "Let go of me, let go of me, smell the wind, don''t fool around, my parents won''t let you go." smell Shan thought she was wrong, and smell the wind came for real.

 Chapter 233

    The two faces are still a little timid. They have been enslaved by Wen Shan for a long time and have no way to change their mentality soon.


    Wen Feng smiled and walked over to take the whip in their hands. "Look, it''s just like this." only a very loud "crackle" sound was heard, accompanied by Wen Shan''s scream. Wen Shan''s clothes were directly broken. It can be seen how hard Wen Feng beat the whip.


    "Will you?" Wen Feng handed the whip back.


    One of them took the whip in his face and whipped Wen Shan with an impulse. Wen Shan shouted with pain.


    "Let you beat us at ordinary times and take revenge. Come on, we can take revenge and take her." he said and took another whip. The other face was very enjoyable. Thinking of the picture of yourself being taken in the past, he felt that he had to take revenge at this time. There was an opportunity for revenge in front of him. How can he do without revenge?


    He also came forward and whipped two whips. The pain made Wen Shan tremble. Although she had whipped many people with a whip, it was the first time she had been so whipped.


    "Stop, stop, smell the wind, I said, I''ll tell you, you let me go." Wen Shan finally believed that smell the wind could do such a thing. The person in front of her was completely different from the person she knew.


    Smell the wind and smile, "you say."


    Although Wen Shan loves money, money and life can''t be compared. She thinks that if she doesn''t say a word, she doesn''t know what kind of torture she will suffer. She still knows what she will suffer. She tells Wen Feng. When Wen Feng releases her, she will consider the next things.


    She will remember this revenge silently.


    She told Wen Feng where Zhou''s account book and land deed were stored. Wen Feng nodded. He didn''t expect such a place. He didn''t expect Zhou to have a mistress. If Wen Zhong knew this, Zhou would have no way to gain a foothold in Wen''s family. However, he won''t expose her so soon. He wants to take back Wen''s inheritance step by step.


    His previous dormancy was right. Wen Shan, Zhou Shi and Wen Lei definitely have things he doesn''t know. He needs to master them slowly. Then they will become grasshoppers in his palm and can''t jump out.


    Since he came to this time and space, he must adapt to the life rules of this time and space. Only the fittest survive can the strong be arrogant. If he is not a strong man, he can''t say anything to protect yuwenxi. She can adapt to life here. There is no reason why he can''t.


    "I said you could let me go." Wen Shan gasped, with a burning pain on her body.


    Wen Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Looking at Wen Shan''s eyes, it seemed that he was looking at an idiot.


    After a while, Wen Shan finally understood that she had been fooled. "What do you mean? You''re not going to let me go? Wen Feng, what are you going to do? You really want to kill me?" she began to struggle, but she had no other use except to make herself more painful.


    "I won''t kill you now. It''s still useful to keep you. Wen Shan, I need you to be obedient. If you don''t listen, I have ways to deal with you. Don''t use your tricks on me. They''re too bad."


    Wen Feng gave Wen Shan a whip. Wen Shan''s body shrank fiercely. When Wen Feng whipped her, it was much more painful than her two faces.


    She stared at Wen Feng angrily. She was afraid, but more angry. Wen Feng completely ignored her eyes.


    He said to the two faces, "take something valuable here and leave. I''m only responsible for letting you leave. Whether you will be recaptured depends on your own ability."


    The two faces were flattered, thanked immediately, then rushed back to their room and finally could leave. They had long dreamed that they could leave one day.


    Wen Shan hated her teeth itching, but there was no way. She couldn''t figure out how she came to such an end. How did Wen Feng become so powerful?


    "By the way, you still have a face. Where is it? Why didn''t you see it." Wen Feng looked around.


    "Don''t touch him!" Wen Shan regretted as soon as she said it. Didn''t she let Wen Feng catch the handle?


    She bit her lips and looked at Wen Feng. Jiang Wei was handed over by her to buy things. I don''t know if she has come back now. I don''t know if Jiang Wei will leave if Wen Feng says to let Jiang Wei go. She still likes Jiang Wei.


    "I didn''t move him. I didn''t move the two before. I just let them move you. Oh, I see. You care more about this, don''t you? Oh, it''s strange that people like you will care about it."


    Wenfeng is too lazy to talk nonsense with Wenshan. He points Wenshan''s acupoints, unties her rope and takes it away. It''s impossible for Wenshan to want freedom during this time.


    For Wen Feng, he has been dormant for too long. Now he needs a counterattack.


    He wants to make himself stronger. He wants to get back together with yuwenxi as a smell of the wind. Although yuwenxi is not clearly involved with Baili Yeming now, he thinks they have three years of emotional foundation, and she will still have emotional ups and downs for him, which proves that he is still very important in her heart, so she will not be easily replaced by others.


    Yuwenxi doesn''t know what he thinks at all. For yuwenxi, the affair between her and Gu Chen has passed. They all say that people die like lights out, and people die. Of course, their feelings go with the wind. Now it''s yuwenxi. She has no intention to start over with Wen Feng.


    Now she can''t think of feelings for the time being. She just wants to make herself stronger and let the people who bullied her get due punishment.


    She has two ideas, that is, what she needs to do when she leaves Dongming for Nanfeng country. The first thing is to teach Baili Tangzhi a lesson. The second thing is that she never forgets the wolf girl in the prison and wants to get the wolf girl out.


    Is this a resounding slap to the emperor? Didn''t he want her to be a rogue at the beginning? Then she took away such an important person. I think the emperor should be able to jump. At that time, she was holding a colorless sword and followed by a wolf girl. She felt very excited just imagining the expression of the emperor.


    The first thing to do tonight is.


    "Chi Yue, don''t you think it''s not good for me to do such a thing as a woman?" Yu Wen thought about it and felt that it was inappropriate.


    "It doesn''t matter. You find the right position and cut down quickly."


    Yuwen xiheixian, Chi Yue, what you said seems like cutting a radish. What we have to do is castrate Baili Tangzhi. What if Baili Tangzhi dies?


    She just wanted to let Baili Tangzhi taste what he couldn''t eat. The prince was a eunuch, which was definitely more revenge than killing him.


    "I don''t think it''s fair to the dagger. I believe colorless sword doesn''t want to do such a thing. Let''s buy a kitchen knife."


    If Zichuan knew that she used the dagger he sent to cut that thing, she would despise her. Although Zichuan hasn''t seen him for a long time, he can''t bully him like this. It''s better to buy a kitchen knife to do it.


    With this in mind, the two went out to buy a kitchen knife. When choosing a kitchen knife, Chi Yue chose a sharp and light kitchen knife for yuwenxi from a professional point of view, and promised yuwenxi that they could cut it all at once without the trouble of a second knife.


    Sneaked into the palace and into the big prince''s bedroom. The big prince slept like a dead pig and held a beauty in his hand. It was difficult to distinguish between men and women. It was dark. I couldn''t see whether it was a woman or a man.


    When Yu Wenxi was ready to start, Chi Yue said weakly: "in fact, two silver needles are good."


    Yu Wenxi''s hand.


    Looking back at him, why didn''t you say it earlier? Does it work now? Where can I find the silver needle?


    "Kitchen knife is OK." Chi Yue can only add such a sentence.


    As soon as the voice fell, yuwenxi shot at a very fast speed. When Baili Tangzhi broke out a scream, yuwenxi and Chi Yue had left. Yuwenxi threw away his kitchen knife in disgust and looked at himself. He didn''t feel relieved until he saw blood.


    "Don''t you stay and have a look?" Chi Yue sees that Yu Wenxi is leaving.


    "Ah? Do you want to see it? Well, I don''t have a hobby in this regard." Yu Wenxi was a little embarrassed.


    "Make sure he''s useless. If it''s still useful, you can mend it later." Chi Yue thinks that since he has done it, make sure it''s done well.


    Yuwen smiled and patted Chi Yue on the shoulder, "Chi Yue, I found you very bad!"


    "No." Chi Yue shook her head.


    "Well, no, No." it''s really bad to be pregnant unconsciously.


    Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue went back to hide in a hidden place to see. At this time, the people in the whole palace were crazy. Those who asked for imperial doctors asked imperial doctors to boil water. Those who were scared to death continued to be frightened.


    Soon the imperial doctor came. The great prince Baili Tangzhi was unconscious. After checking, the imperial doctor shook his head. When he came to the third brother, the imperial doctor shook his head, indicating that there was no way to cure him. Yuwen was hurt thoroughly in the past and was already a useless man.


    "The result is out, we can go." Yu Wenxi felt in a good mood.


    Chi Yue nodded and looked at Yu Wenxi, who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He felt that he didn''t want to offend anyone. This man likes to make life worse than death.


    "Cough, cough, Chi Yue, ask you, ha, did you feel a little... Pain when I attacked Baili Tangzhi just now?" as a man, I should have such a feeling.


    Didn''t hear Chi Yue''s words. Yuwen looked sideways and found that Chi Yue''s ears were a little red.


    Well, isn''t this guy shy? Didn''t he act very calm when she attacked Baili Tangzhi? Ha ha, she suddenly found that Chi Yue was so cute.


    "It''s all right. It''s normal to feel it. Don''t worry. Your martial arts are so high that I can''t do it." Yu Wenxi smiled.


    Chi Yue glanced at Yu Wenxi and didn''t speak, but asked weakly in her heart: why do you want to do it to me?


    Yu Wenxi was in a good mood all the way. She felt that this matter really made her feel good. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. People like Bai Li Tang Zhi will certainly order everyone to refrain from speaking at that time. You can''t tell him anything, but it doesn''t matter. It''s fun not to say it. You can deal with him at that time.


    When she comes back to Dongming country, there will definitely be a good play to see.


    "Chi Yue, are you willing to go to Nanfeng country?" she needs to ask Chi Yue''s advice.


    "You can go."


    Yu Wenxi nodded thoughtfully and could go. That is to say, Chi Yue is not from Nanfeng country, so there are only two countries left, Beiyuan or Xize. Among the two countries, Yu Wenxi thinks Xize country is more likely.

 Chapter 234

    Imperial garden.


    On a finely polished stone table are exquisite cakes and fruits that ordinary people can''t eat.


    Xuanyuan Jing sat at the stone table and looked anxiously at the distance. Sometimes she stood up and sometimes walked around. She looked like waiting for someone. At this time, she was alone. There was no Xuanyuan dusk and no Phoenix shepherd''s purse.


    The anxious face still has a little girl''s unique charming state.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on xuanyuanjing''s face. She quickly sat down and looked at the people coming from afar.


    Bai Li Yeming came slowly, with a cold face and followed by Qing Feng. Today''s Qing Feng shows people in men''s clothes. It''s more eye-catching to stand beside Bai Li Yeming with a strong and capable body. He sighed in Xuanyuan Jing''s heart, who couldn''t help standing up. He thought there was something wrong with the Lord of Beiyuan country. How could he like the Lord so much? Where''s the master? Apart from good looks and martial arts, there is no merit in it.


    And she treated the princess like that before. The princess didn''t shrink back, but became braver and braver. She was very strong in her heart. She was even stronger than Yu Wenxi.


    "A hundred miles at night." xuanyuanjing called happily.


    "What''s the matter?" Baili night''s face remained unchanged, in sharp contrast to xuanyuanjing''s joy.


    "Don''t you know what I''m looking for you for? I like you and want to be your princess."


    Xuanyuanjing was also direct enough to speak out his ideas immediately. Although he was a little shy, he still seemed very bold.


    "Oh." a hundred mile night answered.


    Xuanyuanjing was more happy when she heard the voice of bailiyaiming. She rushed excitedly to catch bailiyaiming''s hand, but was avoided by bailiyaiming.


    "Did you promise? Did you really promise? I can be your princess?" xuanyuanjing likes bailiyenming very much. Although bailiyenming is very unfriendly to her, she just likes it. She thinks bailiyenming is special and like a man. In her heart, her husband should be of this type.


    He has absolutely rampant capital and arrogance.


    She appreciates such a man, and the most important thing is that the night is beautiful. She always wears black, but it is not ugly at all, but more cold and noble.


    Bai liyeming looked at her, "I can''t even understand the meaning of normal people. I can''t be my princess."


    He turned and left. Today, he came to see xuanyuanjing alone. He was completely sold to the emperor and fengshepherd''s purse to save face. He had seen it and could leave.


    Qingfeng followed him and looked back at xuanyuanjing with a little pity.


    Hey, master, are you sure you''re normal?


    I''m really embarrassed. Is it really good for a woman who likes you? It is also necessary to take into account the mood of girls.


    Xuanyuanjing chased up and opened his arms to block the way of bailiyaeming. "How do you say you can become your princess? Or you can become my son-in-law?" this spirit of hundred fold and unrelenting is admirable.


    "No way."


    "Everything is not absolute. You should try to like me, and then you will find that you will like me very much." xuanyuanjing is very confident in herself. She thinks she is tall, has a good origin and has a good talent. There is no reason not to be liked by bailiyeming.


    However, Bai Li Yeming returned three words coldly: "I''m not ill."


    Then, whether xuanyuanjing was still in front or not, he shook her away and left.


    Xuanyuanjing stared at bailiyenming in a daze. Some didn''t quite understand bailiyenming''s answer. What is he not ill? Does he mean like her is sick?


    What do you mean by that? Why am I sick when I like it? You''re sick if you don''t like me!


    However, Bai Li Yeming had already left. She couldn''t say these words. She stamped her feet in frustration. She finally liked a person, but she didn''t like her. She must not know enough. And the woman Yu Wenxi was horizontal in the middle. If there was no Yu Wenxi, would Bai Li Yeming be her?


    Leaving the palace, he stood side by side with Feng shepherd''s purse. There was a two-step distance between them. Qingfeng was not among them, but waiting in the distance.


    "It''s been so many years since you left. You''ve made a lot of progress in cultivation." Feng shepherd''s purse opened her mouth first, and her face smiled as usual, which set off a hundred miles of night''s indifference.


    "You''ve stepped back."


    "Not really, just not as much as you."


    "If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    Feng shepherd''s purse''s smile was stiff, and then the smile deepened, "you are still so direct. Has anyone told you that you are really difficult to get along with?"


    "If you come to me to talk nonsense, you don''t have to waste time."


    "Xiao Lin asked me to tell you a word." Feng shepherd''s purse looked at the corner of her mouth, which was a little unpredictable.


    Bai Li night Ming nodded, "say."


    "Waiting for him to kill you." Feng shepherd''s purse''s tone was stable, and his eyes exuded cold.


    When his voice fell, he saw a cold face, but the corner of his mouth gently pulled out a light smile. He looked at Feng shepherd''s purse, "wait until he can stand in front of me and say such words."


    "Xiao Lin has made great progress." Feng shepherd''s purse stated this fact without any exaggeration in tone.


    "Well, since he has something to say to me, I''ll let you take a word." Bai liyeming put away his smile, turned away his eyes and looked at the void, "she''s back."


    Feng shepherd''s purse was stunned, and there was a moment of confusion on her face.


    He? Her?


    Seeing that Baili Yeming didn''t explain, Feng shepherd''s purse was not easy to ask. Since Baili Yeming said she wanted to tell Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin should know who she meant.


    "Look after the people of Beiyuan country, or I won''t be responsible for an accident." bailiyaiming left this sentence and turned to leave. Feng shepherd''s purse couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "xuanyuanjing really likes you. I haven''t seen her so crazy and worried about any man."


    "That''s her business."


    There was no turning back.


    Feng shepherd''s purse is more helpless. When will this temperament change? Which woman will stand it in the future?


    "In fact, xuanyuanjing is pretty good. At least she doesn''t mind your temper. You''re almost old enough to get a wife."


    A hundred Li night stopped, slowed down for a while and turned around. His face was a little confused, "how''s my temper?"


    If he hadn''t noticed the look of Baili Yeming, Feng shepherd''s purse would think his words were provocative, but he knew that Baili Yeming was asking at the moment.


    "What do you think?" Feng shepherd''s purse didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "Very good." Bai Li Yeming summarized it briefly.


    Feng shepherd''s purse resisted the impulse to help his forehead. If the people of Beiyuan country saw their national teacher show such a look, I don''t know how they would feel, but Feng shepherd''s purse was really embarrassed at this time. He could only nod, "well, it''s good, keep it."


    It doesn''t matter if a person has a bad temper. As long as he knows his bad temper, it''s enough. But like bailiyenming, if he has a bad temper but thinks he''s good, it''s really hopeless.


    He wondered what kind of woman would be with him in the future.


    Bai Li Yeming walked past Qing Feng. Qing Feng immediately followed. Then he heard Bai Li Yeming''s voice ring, "Qing Feng, what do you think of my temper?"


    Qingfeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Baili Yeming would ask such a question. His expression became very strange. It can be said that it was similar to fengshepherd''s purse.


    "Why did the master suddenly ask this?" master, do you have consciousness?


    "You answer."


    "Very good." master, can you hear that I am against my heart? You must be so smart that you can hear it.


    Bai Liye nodded, "well, I think so."


    Qingfeng stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t walk steadily. His ankle twisted and hurt very much, but he couldn''t even take a breath. He pretended that he didn''t do anything and continued to follow bailiyeming.


    Very good, very good. The master has always been so confident.


    But it''s really strange to ask this question today. I''ve never asked it before. Was it stimulated by Phoenix shepherd''s purse?


    Originally, Bai Li Yeming thought he had no problem with his temper. Today, he didn''t think there was any problem after being affirmed by Feng shepherd''s purse and Qing Feng.


    Soon after he left, xuanyuanjing came to find Feng shepherd''s purse. Feng shepherd''s purse still stood in place and didn''t leave. He was thinking about what happened at these times.


    There are several purposes to come to Dongming, and the main purpose is to test the strength of Baili Yeming, which is stronger than he thought. It is worthy of the name of genius. It is difficult for Xiao Lin to defeat him. He doesn''t know what hatred there is between Xiao Lin and Baili Yeming, but Xiao Lin always takes Baili Yeming as his goal.


    Xiao Lin''s talent is not bad. He looks forward to what will happen when the two fight.


    As for the second purpose is to see Dongming''s comprehensive strength. Over the years, Dongming''s strength has been rising and approaching the Beiyuan. We must pay attention to it, otherwise it is very likely to be surpassed by Dongming.


    "National teacher." xuanyuanjing''s voice pulled back his thoughts.


    "HMM." Feng shepherd''s purse nodded and habitually pulled away his smile.


    "National teacher, Bai Li Yeming doesn''t like me and thinks I''m sick. I think he''s sick." xuanyuanjing complained discontentedly.


    Feng shepherd''s purse smiled helplessly, "then don''t like him."


    "No, I just like him, national master. He looks better than any man I''ve ever seen, and he looks cold and noble." xuanyuanjing still likes bailiyenming very much. He thinks it must be a very fulfilling thing to be with bailiyenming.


    "But he doesn''t like you. If he doesn''t like you, he doesn''t like you. There''s no other answer."


    Feng shepherd''s purse knows this very well.


    "Does he like that yuwenxi?" xuanyuanjing''s eyes were a little fierce when he mentioned yuwenxi, which was completely different from that when he mentioned bailiyeming.


    Feng shepherd''s purse shook her head, "I don''t know." he thought of the words of the hundred mile night, and felt it necessary to tell xuanyuanjing, "princess, yuwenxi can''t move."


    "Why? I want to kill her."


    "No, the princess said that she would listen to me when she came out. That''s what I asked you. You can fool around in other places. That''s no good."


    At that time, he annoyed bailiyaiming. Maybe the three of them will die here. He believed that bailiyaiming would never care about anything and would kill them if he wanted to.


    Xuanyuanjing was agitated, "really can''t move?"


    "No." there is no room for negotiation.


    "Well, if you can''t," xuanyuanjing was very depressed, but there was no way.


    Feng shepherd''s purse looked at the distance, and the smile on his face deepened. He was also curious whether Bai liyeming liked Yu Wenxi.

 Chapter 235

    Go to the government.


    "Hel, come and have a look. Which of these women do you like?" Wang looked at the women''s pictures on the picture scroll and felt very satisfied. However, it still depends on the opinions of his baby son. If Shangguan hel doesn''t like it, it''s useless for her to say anything, but so many women will definitely like one or two.


    "Why do you want to see these women''s portraits?" Shangguan he frowned and felt that the family looked at him strangely these days, as if they were planning something secretly.


    He took two glances and felt that these women were almost the same. For him, there was no difference and no aura. Moreover, he could see where to choose women from portraits. He had to meet and get along.


    "You''re not young anymore. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law." Wang said with a smile.


    Hearing Wang''s words, Shangguan he reacted greatly, "what? Marry a daughter-in-law? Mom, are you okay? Neither the eldest brother nor the second brother married a daughter-in-law. You asked me to marry. This bias is too serious. No, I won''t agree."


    He is the youngest in the family. How can he marry a daughter-in-law first? Moreover, he has no intention to marry a daughter-in-law at this time.


    "It''s all right. Your eldest brother and second brother won''t mind. Who makes you the best looking man in our family."


    "Mom, I''ll be embarrassed if you say so." Shangguan he blinked coyly, which made Wang get goose bumps all over.


    She coughed softly, "well, don''t be a liar. Come and have a look. If you like any one, go with your mother and fix the marriage as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want to get married so early. I haven''t achieved anything yet. What kind of marriage? Other girls also like my appearance when they marry me. No, I won''t agree." he didn''t hesitate to refuse. He thought it was too ridiculous. There are two brothers on it. Why should he get married first.


    Wang''s embarrassment, "where do you like your appearance, but your family background." just said I''m sorry, I mentioned my appearance again at this time.


    "Isn''t that the same? It''s not my own thing." Shangguan he glanced disdainfully.


    "Why isn''t it yours?" Wang felt that shangguanhe''s idea was very wrong.


    "You gave birth to the appearance and my father created the family background. Where is my thing? I have to make achievements and make a career by myself. I can''t abduct other girls by this face and family background." when shangguanhe said this, shangguanxin came in and just heard it. I couldn''t help being satisfied with his son''s words.


    Although Shangguan he was a little rebellious at ordinary times, he was unambiguous in major events, which is why he valued the little son most.


    "Son, you''re right and ambitious." shangguanxin patted him on the shoulder with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, Dad, you were born well." it''s definitely not ambiguous when it''s time to flatter. It''s a little hard to win over one by one at this time. Fortunately, the two brothers are not here. Otherwise, he might say it with so many mouths.


    Wang looked at their father and son angrily and said, "can''t you make achievements when you get married? Don''t join us."


    The official letter choked, and the old face couldn''t hang up.


    "Mom, how can you say that about dad? It makes dad lose face." Shangguan he immediately felt aggrieved for his dad.


    "Shut up and pick quickly." Wang Shi is usually gentle, but he is not gentle when it comes to serious things.


    "Don''t pick." Shangguan he won''t give in.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Wang was angry.


    Shangguan he was surprised to see Wang''s anger. He frowned and said, "Mom, why do you want me to get a wife? Why? Is it...?" after thinking for a while, he immediately thought, "do you still mind if I get close to Xi''er?"


    Wang was said to be a little embarrassed about the central thing.


    But she still insisted on her idea, "it''s true. As long as you get married, my mother won''t object to your relationship." the whole family felt that Shangguan he cared too much about yuwenxi. As long as something happened to yuwenxi, their son ran over and didn''t care about anything. It''s OK to go on like this.


    "Mom, don''t you think this reason is ridiculous? I won''t get married for such absurd reasons. Since I want to get married, I''ll find someone I like and won''t get married so casually." Shangguan he''s face sank and his serious face was full of momentum.


    "He''er, how did you talk to your mother!" shangguanxin shouted in a deep voice.


    But Shangguan he didn''t care at all. He was still very angry. "You didn''t respect Xi''er first. Xi''er and I didn''t have anything. You''re defending East and West. I don''t think I''m sorry for your expectations." this was angry, but it scared Wang very much.


    "And I tell you, Xi''er has never done anything bad. You are all biased against her. Parents, I''m so disappointed with you." shangguanhe left this sentence and was about to leave. Shangguanxin chased out and grabbed shangguanhe''s shoulder. If someone else shangguanhe would have done it, but it was his own father, he could only hold back.


    "Talk well. What do you look like when you say go? Are you a girl?"


    Shangguan he, who was originally angry, softened his face when he heard this sentence.


    "Dad." Shangguan he called in a long voice.


    "Make it clear first." Shangguan letter pulled Shangguan HeLa back.


    Shangguan he looked at them and said seriously, "I won''t marry these people. I''m still young and I haven''t achieved anything."


    Wang was a little anxious and felt that Shangguan he was just stubborn. His temper was very similar to Shangguan Xin. Nine cows couldn''t pull back.


    "Well, since you say you want to start a career and then start a family, in half a month, I''ll start. You follow me." don''t you want to start a career? Then go and suffer. It''s better to train early.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to go to the border at such a young age." Wang refused, but Shangguan he agreed, "well, I''ll go to the border with my father. I''ve wanted to go for a long time, but I don''t have a chance. I can finally go this time."


    Isn''t it just going to the border? It suits him.


    "You are so mischievous. Your eldest brother didn''t go when he was your age. You..."


    "Mom, it''s okay. I''ll be fine. I''ll come back with my father at that time. Your son is not so bad." Shangguan he is very confident in himself.


    What else did Wang want to say? Shangguanxin stopped her. "I''ll take good care of my son. As for these women, wait until he comes back."


    "Come back? These women have been married long ago." Wang was a little unwilling.


    "Then get married, and then there will be more suitable for our son." shangguanxin was quite confident in shangguanhe''s charm, but the pink clothes were really inappropriate, but they couldn''t be changed from novel to big, so he went with him.


    "Yes, dad is right. Ha ha, I have half a month to prepare. Thank you, Dad." Shangguan he ran out happily.


    But when he ran to Yu Wenxi''s home, he was a little depressed. If he went to the border, he didn''t know when to come back. He wouldn''t see Xi''er for a long time.


    Yuwen once saw Shangguan he come in with a sad face and wondered, "what''s the matter? You''re in a bad mood?"


    "Not really, eh, really." Shangguan he didn''t know how to answer.


    "What a mess, is it good or bad?"


    "Well, it was bad, then it was good, and now it''s bad." Shangguan he felt that his mood changed like this.


    "Speak human words." Yuwen Xibai glanced at him.


    Shangguanhe sorted it out. Long Qumai explained it to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi finally understood. She smiled and patted shangguanhe on the shoulder, "Oh, it''s good. It''s going to be famous all over the world."


    "Yes, if you haven''t married yet, I''ll marry you and show them that our Xier sister can marry a good family."


    "I don''t think this is praising me at all." Yu Wenxi frowned.


    "Yes, I''m praising you, but I won''t see you for a long time. I''ll miss you very much."


    "I''ll miss you too. Take good care of myself. Don''t die accidentally. In that case, I won''t cry for you. It''s useless." Yu Wenxi joked.


    She believed that shangguanhe would become famous.


    "You must miss me and don''t forget me, otherwise I will be angry." when Shangguan he said this, he didn''t smile on his face. It wasn''t like joking, but he said it to Yu Wenxi very seriously.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. Naturally, she would not forget shangguanhe. They had experienced so many things together. How could they forget it? Moreover, shangguanhe was the first person who was really good to her here, not yinlian.


    But shangguanhe suddenly said to her so seriously that she really felt reluctant to give up. Considering these days, it seems that there is always someone who will unconditionally stand on her side. This person is shangguanhe. No matter what trouble she causes, he won''t say anything and always treats her well.


    When he goes to the border and she leaves Dongming, will it be difficult to meet in the future?


    "I won''t forget you. How can I forget you? I''m not so heartless, but you. Don''t forget me when you know other women."


    "I''m sure not. Xier is different and irreplaceable." Shangguan he said with a smile, his eyes full of seriousness.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "that''s good. When do you start?"


    "Half a month later, with my father."


    "Well, I''ll see you off then."


    "It''s not necessary, sister Xi''er. I''ll be a big man at that time. Ha ha, fortunately, you know me as soon as possible. If I become a big man, it won''t be so easy to know."


    "Smelly beauty, you can." Yu Wenxi couldn''t cry or laugh. This guy was narcissistic enough.


    Shangguan he grinned, "then I''ll go first. There are a lot of things to prepare."


    "Well, go." yuwenxi nodded. She sent shangguanhe to the door and looked at shangguanhe''s far away.


    Wearing pink clothes so unruly and so fresh and tender colors, he just wore them out. Will the young man in fresh clothes soon become a clank man?


    I don''t know when I''ll see you again this time, so she feels she must see him off and watch him leave.


    Shangguanhe, you will be famous all over the world and make contributions.


    You are suitable for such a life.

 Chapter 236

    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    Yu Wenxi looked at the sky and felt that it would be too wasteful to do nothing.


    It''s almost time to calculate. It''s time for her to leave for Nanfeng country with Yan Qingxi and send off Shangguan he. Next, it''s time to solve the last thing.


    Since she wants to leave, she should know all the things to leave, so that she can go more natural and unrestrained. These days, unknown people always provoke her. Although she feels very annoyed, she can still accept it. Because with them, she feels that her martial arts have improved a lot.


    "Chi Yue, are you sure we''ll go to the prison to intercept people?" Yuwen Xixiao thought about the wolf girl for a long time.


    There is a saying that if you are not crazy, you will grow old. Being young is capricious. If you are not capricious at this time, when will you be capricious? Anyway, she doesn''t like the emperor very much. She is still willing to do this kind of thing to block him.


    "70% assurance." Chi Yue nodded.


    He had gone into the palace to inquire before. Although the defense of the prison is relatively strict, it is not without loopholes. As long as he seizes the opportunity and moves quickly enough, there is no problem.


    "Let''s find another person. More people and more strength. If you accidentally expose it, you can let him carry the black pot."


    Chi Yue was stunned. I didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would say this so righteously.


    "There is a problem to consider. According to your description, the wolf girl is very unstable. How can you be sure that she will cooperate with us to leave? If she does not cooperate, we will be very difficult."


    In fact, this is the most important issue.


    Yu Wenxi frowned and thought about this problem. She thought about it and thought it would be better to make the wolf girl dizzy first, otherwise it would be difficult for the wolf girl to go crazy at that time, so she has brought the Mongolian medicine, which can be subdued with acupoints.


    Wolf girl is actually a wolf. Wait a minute, it''s equivalent to communicating with a wolf. This difficulty coefficient is a little high. I don''t know how to communicate.


    Try to think about this problem, think of a sudden flash of inspiration.


    Would it be better to bring purple gradually? Communication between animals should be simpler than between animals and people.


    After almost preparation, yuwenxi and Chi Yue went to the general''s house to find yuwenjie. It''s time for yuwenjie to return the favor.


    Carrying the black pot requires reciprocity. If it is exposed, she won''t feel guilty. She originally decided to let Yu Wenjie carry the black pot, so he can only pray that the people who break into the prison will not be found. Even if they are found, he will try to solve it himself.


    After yuwenjie learned what they were going to do, he was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Look at your promise, isn''t it to rob the prison?" should you act so frightened as if he was going to go to the prison.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else in the prison, but you''re going to rob a wolf. It''s very aggressive. It''s said that many people died to catch it, so you subdued and imprisoned in the prison." it was a sensation at the beginning, so you know more or less.


    "Really? It''s powerful here, so it should be robbed."


    This is something that has been decided. It won''t disturb the plan because of Yu Wenjie''s words. Isn''t Qiang better? Anyway, I just want to disgust the emperor. It doesn''t matter if the wolf girl doesn''t stay with her at last. It''s disgusting to the emperor.


    She didn''t think it was a thankless thing.


    The three entered the palace together and approached the dungeon. Because they had the information that Chi Yue had mastered before, they easily entered the dungeon. There was not much noise in the dungeon. At least there was no wolf girl''s voice mixed in it. Yu Wenxi immediately found the cell where the wolf girl was held.


    In the light of the fire, they saw the wolf girl with her head down, long hair in front, and no face at all.


    But she seemed to feel their breath. The wolf girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Wenxi through the gap in her hair.


    Yuwenxi immediately opened his mouth and couldn''t let her make a sound. "Don''t cry. We''re here to let you out. Don''t cry and cooperate with us." then he looked at Zijian at his feet. Zijian looked lazy. Until yuwenxi kicked a foot, he reluctantly raised his head and looked at the wolf girl, who also looked at Zijian.


    Others don''t know what Zijian communicated with the wolf girl. Anyway, the wolf girl didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Yuwen used to think that he had to hurry up. The cooperation of colorless sword and dagger was really wonderful. He really cut iron like mud. He casually opened the cell and cut off the iron chain that locked the wolf girl''s Pipa bone. The wolf girl snorted a few times, which showed that it was very painful.


    However, they just hummed a few times and didn''t make a big noise. It was much easier to take the wolf girl away than they expected. The prison guards in the prison had been killed. There was no need to be afraid of those outside. They didn''t even see the figure of Yu Wenxi. Their excellent lightness skills showed up at this time.


    The wolf girl was very relaxed with Chi Yue. After returning home, Yu Wenxi couldn''t slow down. She felt too relaxed. She thought there would be a fierce battle. Which one just went quietly and came back quietly.


    "It''s easy right now, but we can''t take it lightly. We''ll find it tomorrow morning. We must be careful." yuwenjie reminded yuwenxi.


    "Well, I know. Go back and I''ll solve the next thing."


    After yuwenjie left, yuwenxi looked at the wolf girl lying on the ground. It really looked like a wolf. Except for human appearance, he behaved like a wolf.


    "Zijian, can you communicate with her?"


    Zijian shook his head and looked like nodding.


    "Tell her we''ll clean and heal her."


    The wolf girl must be cleaned and healed like this, otherwise it is too easy to be regarded as a target. She needs to make a good transformation for the wolf girl.


    I don''t know how Zijian communicated with the wolf girl. In short, the wolf girl agreed. Although she appeared to resist in the cleaning process and stared at her with indifferent eyes from time to time, there were no other aggressive behaviors except these.


    I''m curious about what Zijian said to the wolf girl, which can make the wolf girl so obedient.


    After cleaning, I found that the wolf girl was a beautiful woman, but there were several scars on her face, which destroyed her beauty, and her eyes were too cold and thick.


    After that, Yan Qingxi examined her and her face was not very good.


    "Her physical condition is very bad. It takes a long time to recuperate. The main reason is that the body can''t support the soul in her body." a wolf stays in the body of a delicate woman. The two will have great exclusion, but the soul can''t come out. In the long run, coupled with the abuse of the body, the body will decline day by day.


    "Time is not a problem. Just adjust it."


    Yuwen used to think that time was not a problem, but she still remembered to respect the wolf girl''s choice. She took a look at Zijian and asked Zijian to convey her meaning.


    However, Zijian didn''t immediately communicate with the wolf girl, but looked at yuwenxi. He looked a little wronged and had a feeling of falling out of favor.


    Although yuwenxi and Zijian couldn''t communicate directly and couldn''t understand Zijian''s cry, she still understood Zijian like this, so she picked her up and rubbed her in her arms, "you are definitely my favorite war animal, only you are the first."


    Is that enough comfort?


    Sure enough, she was happy to see Zijian. She stretched out her tongue and licked yuwenxi''s cheek for several times, so that yuwenxi''s cheek was full of saliva. Then she jumped down from her and ran to the wolf girl and began to communicate with the wolf girl.


    After a while, I saw the wolf girl lying on the ground. Her posture was not defensive and alert, but relatively peaceful and non aggressive. Is this the meaning of staying?


    "Did you bully it?" although Yu Wenxi thought it was very unlikely, he felt it necessary to ask.


    Purple gradually shook his head.


    "Yes, how can you bully it? The wolf should be more powerful than the cat." Yu Wenxi joked casually. Zijian was suddenly unhappy and gave the wolf girl a Chi tooth. The wolf girl actually stepped back.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Wenxi was a little surprised. The wolf was really afraid of Zijian. Is Zijian so powerful?


    Zijian was very satisfied with the wolf girl''s reaction, and then she snorted with disdain and left gracefully. It is estimated that she will ignore yuwenxi for a moment and a half.


    Yan Qingxi treated the Wolf Woman''s wound and fried medicine for the wolf woman. That night, they all left by boat, leaving Chi Yue dead here. Chi Yue will set out two days later. At that time, they will meet in Nanfeng country.


    Their departure was a very secret behavior. There was no news before. No one would have thought that Yu Wenxi would say to go. Leaving his country is not something that ordinary people can do. Especially here, Yu Wenxi is covered by a hundred miles of night. If he left, he would not be so lucky.


    Yuwen had previously released news that she was seriously injured. For her, serious injuries are now commonplace. Whether they are true or false is not so important. The main thing is the effect.


    The two days left by Chi Yue were constantly disturbed, but they were beaten away by Chi Yue, so that no one suspected that Yu Wenxi had left Dongming country, and thought she was still there.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi was sitting on the boat and enjoying the scenery. She was wearing a human skin mask as thin as a cicada''s wing. If she didn''t know she was wearing a human skin mask, she couldn''t see it at once.


    The human skin mask she chose is the one with ordinary appearance. It will definitely be submerged in the crowd. Yinlian is wearing men''s clothes without human skin mask. Qingwei is also the same as before. Now Qingwei''s injury has healed. He runs on the ship and chatters very noisy.


    It''s a common thing to quarrel with yinlian, but Yuwen didn''t feel noisy in the past. It''s good that she won''t feel too boring. Taking a boat is the same as taking a car. Especially in ancient times, she felt all kinds of boredom without a mobile phone and a tablet. Fortunately, she can practice martial arts to pass the time. In addition, she occasionally plays games with Yanning. Time still passes a little fast.


    It has been five days since the departure. At this time, the news that Yu Wenxi is no longer in Dongming broke out in Dongming country, but they don''t know where Yu Wenxi has gone, so they can only look around.


    Baili Yeming didn''t know the news until about this time. Qingfeng found that since Baili Yeming knew the news, his face was very poor. In peace, his expressionless face was completely two levels. He hadn''t seen such a divine color on Baili Yeming''s face for a long time.

 Chapter 237

    Yu Wen had forgotten all about the two-month agreement with Bai Li Yeming.


    It''s just that Bai liyeming himself still remembers that he really didn''t expect Yu Wenxi to leave like this, but this is her temperament, isn''t it?


    But he still felt that there was a surge of anger. He had not had such an emotion for a long time. I don''t remember how long he hadn''t been so angry. He didn''t know the source of the anger, but the discomfort was discomfort. He was sure that he was very dissatisfied with Yu Wenxi''s behavior.


    "Qingfeng, let them prepare." the voice of the hundred mile night was colder than usual.


    "Master, are you going to..."


    "Catch Yu Wenxi."


    Qingfeng felt that he heard a gnashing of teeth. Although it was very light, he judged it according to his experience of following the master for so many years. At this time, the master must be angry and very angry.


    The master said not to find yuwenxi, but to catch yuwenxi. It seems that he can foresee the fate of yuwenxi.


    Although it''s not good to know that it''s against the master at this time, Qingfeng feels it''s necessary to remind him.


    "Master, time is a little tight now. If you can''t find Miss Yuwen in the fastest time, your subordinates are worried that something will happen." it''s only half a month since master''s illness. Can you guarantee to find Yuwen Xi in half a month? If you can''t find it, it''s absolutely inappropriate to kill in the south wind.


    "Well, I can find her."


    "My subordinates go down and prepare."


    Qingfeng sighed in her heart. Since the master said he could find it, he should be able to find it. At that time, they will adapt to the situation. At present, the master can''t fly away and can''t be stopped at all.


    At this time, the natural and unrestrained Yu Wenxi didn''t know that the person she was most afraid of had set out to find her.


    She and Yan Qingxi have transferred to a large ship, which will directly sail to Nanfeng country, that is to say, they have entered Nanfeng country after getting off the ship.


    The previous ship can''t be compared with this one at all. Whether it''s the specifications or the identity of the people on board, there are many rich and powerful people on this ship. Judging from the clothes they wear and the demeanor they use, they can''t be underestimated.


    According to Luo Yan''s words, there are about four days to get off the ship. Yu Wenxi thought that four days were good. He had come before. It''s not bad these days.


    Today, she can well adapt to the speed of travel in ancient times.


    They are relatively low-key and won''t take the initiative to provoke anyone. They have been in peace for many days. Naturally, they hope to spend the last four days safely. When they arrived in Nanfeng country, Yu Wenxi planned to act separately from Yan Qingxi. She broke through by herself, not Yan Qingxi''s followers.


    But sometimes they don''t have trouble finding them without trouble.


    Yan Qingxi and Luo Yan seem to be famous people in Nanfeng country. Someone took the initiative to chat up.


    "Well, isn''t this young master Yan Qingxi, the little zither saint? I didn''t expect to meet here today. Since you lived in seclusion, we all feel it''s a pity that there is a righteous man with excellent martial arts in the Jianghu." this man looks like a Jianghu man. He doesn''t pay so much attention to his clothes. When he sees Yan Qingxi, his eyes are warm and he seems to worship Yan Qingxi.


    "Sorry, I had an accident and don''t remember the past." Yan Qingxi didn''t know him. It can be said that the people on the ship didn''t know him, and he didn''t know his great achievements before.


    The man was stunned. He didn''t expect Yan Qingxi to take such a sentence. He was a little silly for a while.


    He looked at Luo Yan beside Yan Qingxi and blurted out, "demon girl!"


    Luo Yan looked at him with cold eyes. "Oh, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it good to see you now? Then he looked at the man''s ass. the man subconsciously stepped back and covered his ass, looking at Luo Yan with a frightened look.


    "Go away, don''t talk about us with others, otherwise I don''t mind asking you to do it again." Luo Yan''s face sank and looked very cold.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll never talk."


    Seeing that he rolled away, Luo Yan''s face eased. Yan Qingxi frowned and looked at Luo Yan, "what''s the matter? Who is this person?"


    "Nobody, nothing." it''s all a grudge many years ago.


    "Mom, you''re so majestic. It''s great!" Yan Ning thumbed up and praised Luo Yan. Luo Yan smiled, "Ning''er will be very majestic in the future."


    She lovingly touched Yanning''s head, completely without the cold look just now.


    Yu Wenxi on one side felt that Luo Yan was once a very famous figure in Nanfeng country, or a very troublesome figure. It can be seen from the man''s expression just now that he was absolutely afraid of Luo Yan, and he also called Luo Yan a witch. The word witch can''t be called casually.


    "Ah Xi, what do you mean by looking at me like this?" Luo Yan noticed Yu Wenxi''s eyes.


    "What kind of look at you? With such friendly eyes, I said don''t call me ah Xi. I''m drunk now. Remember, don''t forget." Yu Wenxi stressed his name.


    Luo Yan Han Yan said, "can you be a little distracted when you think about your name? Drunk today? Your image? Where does it fit?"


    "Don''t tell me the truth, or you can''t be a good friend." yuwenxi got up and went outside.


    It takes a lot of time to think about her name. She thinks it''s a good state to have wine today, so she calls it drunk today. Although she is a woman now, she doesn''t think it will affect her. Anyway, she''s a little girl now, and no one will remember her.


    These days she tried to get in touch with the wolf girl. Well, she has given the wolf girl a name, Shuangling.


    Luo Yan said that if she doesn''t miss her name, she can only refer to the name she thinks for herself. It''s OK to give others the name she thinks for herself. A green future, a late month, and this frost Ling.


    She''s more distracted than her own drunkenness.


    Yuwen used to lean against the fence and look at the blue sea. Unexpectedly, she had left Dongming country to Nanfeng country in nearly a year. I don''t know how long she will stay in Nanfeng country. At least wait for a qualitative leap in strength, otherwise she won''t have the face to go back.


    Just thinking of a person Dongming had come into contact with, suddenly his arm was caught, and then a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Will you play the sparrow card?" he was pulled away before he answered. Yu Wenxi saw that Chula was walking away. She was walking a man, but the man''s clothes were too! Strange! Strange! A little?


    She didn''t know how to describe the clothes on him. They were colorful and seemed to be patches, one by one. Looking at the special dazzle, she was completely attracted by his clothes. After reading the clothes, she went to see his face, and suddenly felt a great contrast.


    The face is very clean and definitely matches the word "handsome".


    When he looked at him, he just came over and smiled at her. With this smile, she suddenly felt that the word clean was not suitable at all. This smile made him look very evil. His slender eyes narrowed slightly and could not see the emotion inside.


    "Can you play sparrow cards?" he pressed Yu Wenxi down and sat down.


    "Hua Rong, you''re messing around again. You can''t play at first. Can you ask clearly before you pull it over?" someone opened his mouth dissatisfied. He felt that Yu Wenxi couldn''t play sparrow cards.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi looked stunned, as if he couldn''t play sparrow cards.


    She noticed that men were sitting in the other three positions. The way she handled cards looked like an old hand. She was idle and boring. Just play with them. She hasn''t played for some time and her hands itched.


    For people who can''t play mahjong and poker, they can''t understand this feeling, but veterans like them will want to play if they haven''t played for too long, especially in front of them. It''s unreasonable not to play. It''s good to kill time. Yuwen said, "I can play."


    Hua Rong got excited at once. "You see, she can play. Don''t look down on other girls. She looks a little ugly, her figure is a little worse, and she looks a little silly, but it doesn''t prevent her from playing bird cards, does it?"


    "Puff, puff, puff" stabbed Yu Wenxi''s heart and wanted to throw the bird card in front of him directly. Shit, is there such a boast? I won''t boast. I have to add so many negations.


    One of them still didn''t believe it, and asked, "you really can play?"


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "can play."


    "OK, let''s play. By the way, you have brought silver. We play with money."


    Touched his purse, Yu Wenxi nodded, "take it."


    Hua Rong looked at Yu Wenxi and smiled again. Yu Wenxi just felt that he couldn''t carry it. How can someone laugh and don''t laugh so much?


    When you don''t laugh, you are like a clean big boy. Of course, you can''t look at his wonderful clothes.


    When he smiles, he is like a evil but slightly cold man.


    There are some complex emotions on him, which is Yu Wenxi''s first impression of Huarong.


    However, when hearing the name Hua Rong, Yu Wenxi''s first reaction was how could he take such a woman''s name? Flower face? Beauty?


    At first, Hua Rong and the other two men didn''t pay attention to yuwenxi. Who ever thought that after winning a few at the beginning, yuwenxi was winning. Yuwenxi seemed to be like God''s help, but she just emphasized that the cards were good and didn''t show too many skills. She was a little clumsy in playing cards and touching cards.


    It makes people think she won by luck.


    "No play, all lost." one of them complained that his money was either won by yuwenxi or won by Huarong. The other was almost the same. Huarong and yuwenxi were winning in the process, so they were suspected of cheating and collusion.


    Yuwenxi took the money and left carefully. Before leaving, he kept saying he was sorry.


    However, she just came out for a while. As soon as she sank on her shoulder, she found that Huarong was leaning on her. She smiled at her again. "It''s no problem to be powerful. It''s not good to be clumsy."


    The ending sound rises with a bit of ruffian spirit and ridicule.


    "Powerful, no problem, stealing cards is not very good." Yu Wenxi retorted in the same tone.


    Originally she planned to keep a low profile, but Huarong gave her an unusual feeling, especially when he smiled and looked at her.

 Chapter 238

    Hua Rong''s body stiffened. At this time, their bodies were close together, so his reaction Yu Wenxi could feel very well. So she was right.


    Although Hua Rong''s hand was fast, she saw it.


    Before they played bird cards, Huarong changed cards several times. The action was very small and fast. If she hadn''t been immersed in the casino since she was a child, she wouldn''t have seen it. The other two people just didn''t know it at all.


    She thought that if Huarong was not a casino veteran or a thief, there were only two professions for her hand speed to be so fast. After all, magicians were unlikely, and her heart was still biased towards her own guess.


    "The girl''s eyesight is good. Although I stole and changed cards, you still won, and I know you haven''t done your best." Hua Rong still leaned on yuwenxi and put most of his weight on yuwenxi.


    Yu Wenxi frowned, "stand up and talk."


    The strength of his back and shoulders suddenly disappeared. Yu Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief. Hua Rong didn''t look strong or fat, but it must be not light.


    "Just pass the time. Don''t get to the point." Yu Wenxi said faintly.


    Hua Rong seemed very satisfied with her words. "I like this explanation very much. Goodbye."


    He waved and left. The colorful clothes on his body attracted people''s attention, and the rate of turning back was very high, but he didn''t care and went his own way.


    Yu Wenxi rubbed her shoulders and didn''t care about the flower solution. She spent some time very well, and won money. This time she didn''t bring all her possessions out, but only a part. The money was enough for her to waste. If she didn''t have money, she could do something to make some money.


    When she got back, she was just able to eat, so she sat down with a smile on her face.


    When Shuangling saw that she sat down, she leaned over. Compared with other people here, she was closer to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi taught her a lot these days, but it was really difficult to teach. She couldn''t teach it overnight. She taught her not to lie on the ground or lie on the ground several times. If it was really a wolf, it would be fine, But it''s always ugly for a person to lie down in such a position.


    "I taught you to sit with us like this. Think about how I taught you. Look, that''s how to sit." Yu Wenxi demonstrated to Shuangling. In fact, she taught Shuangling several times, but Shuangling always forgot, or it''s difficult to do it. In her mind, her legs are not like this. It''s not so easy to correct.


    Luo Yan couldn''t help laughing at Yu Wenxi, "your patience is good in this regard."


    "No way, the trouble is brought back by myself. I naturally have to solve it. It''s okay. Just teach it slowly, just like a child born soon." she is indeed patient in this regard. She teaches it patiently again, twice and three times. That''s why Shuangling likes to stay with her. It''s estimated that she still has the friendship in the prison.


    "There''s an auction here in the evening. Are you going?"


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. "Auction? What are you auctioning? Antique calligraphy and painting? I''m not interested."


    Luo Yan shook his head, "no, it''s martial arts secrets, weapons, medicinal materials, jewelry and beauty."


    "Oh? So rich?" after thinking about it, Yuwen thought it was better not to go. She would soon go to Nanfeng country. If something went wrong, she was afraid that she would make trouble. After nearly a year''s reaction, she also admitted that she would make trouble, "forget it, I still won''t go."


    "Such auctions don''t often happen. If you meet them, go and have a look. Don''t you want to become stronger? There may be things you are interested in. You can gain insight even if you don''t buy them. I don''t know you who are afraid of hands and feet."


    She sees Yu Wenxi''s safety these days, but she doesn''t think it is suitable for Yu Wenxi. She should break through and let go of her hands and feet.


    Yu Wenxi chuckled. "It seems like Oh, I''ve become very calm since I got on the boat. It''s really not like me, but it''s also because no one annoys me. Generally, I don''t take the initiative to provoke others. Since you say so, I''ll go and have a look. I''ve come to the south wind country. It''s meaningless to be timid."


    Even if she provokes something in the south wind, it''s estimated that it''s okay. Dongming''s people don''t catch up so soon. Even if they catch up, they can''t be wild in the territory of the south wind country.


    "We won''t go. It''s estimated that many people will know us at that time. You know we are very famous, don''t you? We have to keep a low profile." when Luo Yan said this, the expression on his face was very beaten. Yu Wenxi found that the more he got along with Luo Yan, the more he found that she was very good.


    At the beginning, Yan Qingxi didn''t like her for a reason.


    Cough, cough, this sentence must not be said. It will be hacked to death.


    "Well, I''ll take Qingwei. Yinlian, you stay and take care of Shuangling."


    "Yes, miss."


    Although yinlian and Shuangling don''t get along very well, and she is still a little afraid of Shuangling, especially when Shuangling looks at her, she always feels as if she wants to eat her. At first, she really didn''t dare to be alone with Shuangling. Now it''s better.


    "Boss, I knew you loved me."


    "I''m not blind." Yu Wenxi said angrily.


    Qing Wei stopped talking and said it every time. It seems that he can''t get a bargain.


    Half an hour after dinner, yuwenxi and Qingwei went to the auction together. There was no requirement to participate in the auction. They just walked in. Yuwenxi planned to find a place with good vision but unobtrusive position to sit down and have a look.


    Suddenly, she was hit by someone. Before she could see clearly, the person who hit her heard the other party scold her angrily.


    "Do you have long eyes? Can you walk? If you can''t walk, it''s no use keeping your two legs."


    Yu Wenxi frowned and quickly avoided the other party''s attack. She saw clearly that it was a woman who hit her. She was very arrogant and domineering. It was clear that she was hit and even scolded her. She was sick!


    It''s not enough to scold her, but also give her a hand. It seems that she has good skills.


    "Oh, are you good at it? Oh, how about I waste your legs here today?" the woman''s face showed contempt and murderous spirit.


    As soon as Qing Wei was about to speak, he was stopped by Yu Wenxi.


    This period of time is really too idle. Finally, someone came to stir up trouble. Even if she opened her mouth, she would have to discarded her legs. She really did not know where the other party came from.


    At the beginning, there were not many people, but a lot came in one after another. Many people looked at them, just like a theater mentality.


    Yu Wenxi looked at the woman in front of him. Her appearance, general, body, general, brain and illness were identified.


    "Waste my legs? If you envy my legs, just say it. Why beat around the bush." Yu Wenxi also showed contempt and disdain for her. The human skin mask on her face can well express her emotions without any hindrance.


    "What are you talking about?" after listening to yuwenxi''s words, the woman became more angry. Yuwenxi''s words were laughing at her bad legs.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to meet someone who doesn''t understand people. I didn''t notice this problem. Can someone help me convey my meaning here?"


    Yu Wenxi smiled and looked at the crowd. After slipping around, he slipped back and fell on the woman opposite.


    "Cheap thing!" suddenly shot, not slow.


    But in yuwenxi''s eyes, it was nothing. She took a faster hand and directly grabbed the woman''s hand. When the woman couldn''t respond at all, she kicked the woman''s knee. The sound of broken bones and the woman''s scream rang out. Yuwenxi let go of her hand and pushed her away.


    "Since you dislike your legs, I''ll help you solve it." her face cools down. She''s not afraid of things, but she doesn''t want to make trouble. Since someone comes to the door, you can''t blame her for being impolite. "Don''t go crazy if you don''t have the ability!"


    Once this was what the leader of the ghost sect said to her, but now she gives it to others.


    "In this way, the girl thinks she is very capable." a male voice appeared, and then saw a man with a folding fan in his hand. He was well dressed, with a clear white jade around his waist, and looked at Yu Wenxi with a smile on his face.


    But his smile was not gentle, but cold.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know him, but he soon solved his doubts.


    "Lord, see Lord Song Yang." the woman who was kicked by Yu Wenxi and broke her knee went to the Qinling mausoleum with the help of her handmaid. Her face was pale and obviously in pain.


    "Don''t salute." Qin Ling waved his hand. Song Yang''s leg was basically useless. He looked at Yu Wenxi with a dark color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, a woman''s hand was so cruel.


    The imperial doctor brought by the Qin mausoleum immediately checked Song Yang''s leg injury.


    For Yu Wenxi, it''s not cruel. If she doesn''t have the ability today, Song Yang is likely to lose her two legs. She thinks she''s more polite to Song Yang.


    Lord? Prince of the south wind kingdom? I didn''t expect such a big man on this ship.


    "I don''t think I''m very capable, but I''m better than her. It''s her fault first, but she''s arrogant and domineering. If the Lord thinks she''s right or wrong, I have nothing to say."


    With so many eyes, do you want to practice favoritism? Then she doesn''t mind stretching.


    Glancing at Zijian, he found that Zijian was shrinking not far away and couldn''t help laughing. Zijian sneaked in by himself. Did he join the fun or protect her?


    Qin Ling didn''t expect that Yu Wen would be so righteous, neither humble nor arrogant in the past. If he investigated, wouldn''t it be unreasonable?


    It''s just that Song Yang came out with him. Now it''s so hard to explain.


    "It''s her fault that she is arrogant and domineering, but she didn''t really hurt you, but you hurt her so badly." it seems to be yuwenxi''s fault.


    Yu Wenxi smiled. When he was just about to speak, he suddenly looked into a pair of cold eyes.


    She was stunned, frowned slightly, looked again, and found that there were no more. At this time, there were many people, and she couldn''t find them. The man''s eyes just made her feel a click in her heart. Such indifferent eyes reminded her of the hundred mile night, but she knew it wasn''t the hundred mile night.


    "Lord, you must decide for me!" Song Yang looked at Yu Wenxi angrily.


    Yuwen looked back at the Qin mausoleum.


    "I think there is something wrong with the Lord''s logic." Yu Wenxi smiled faintly and was calm.

 Chapter 239

    Qin Ling frowned, "what''s the problem?"


    He appreciated the woman''s courage. After knowing his identity, he was still so calm. I don''t know what her identity is.


    In fact, yuwenxi was not calm at all. She was crazy. What about the low-key? What about the agreed concealment? It was all caused by Song Yang''s snake essence disease.


    "Everyone present can comment on me. You don''t have to judge whether I''m wrong or the girl is wrong. I''ll make a hypothesis first, Lord, just a hypothesis. Don''t take your seat according to the number." Yuwen continued after a pause: "If one day the LORD set up a rebellion, but failed, did not hurt a hair of the emperor, and then the emperor killed you, who does the Lord think is wrong?"


    These words were extremely bold. Everyone present took a breath of air-conditioning. This assumption is brave enough to take the king of Mausoleum as the protagonist. This girl is brave enough to eat ambition.


    Qin Ling''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t expect such a hypothesis. His relationship with the emperor was a little subtle. What was the origin of the woman? Did she deliberately cite such an example or unintentionally?


    At present, he can''t do anything to this woman. He can only blame Song Yang for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. At least he can''t care about anything on such an occasion. He can only talk about it later.


    However, before he could say anything, a cold voice sounded.


    "Naturally, the king of mausoleum was wrong."


    The Qin mausoleum looked at people and his face sank, but he soon pulled away a smile. "I didn''t expect the prime minister to be on this ship, but the prime minister always likes to be quiet. Why are you here today?"


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. Isn''t this the pair of eyes he saw just now? When he saw the whole person, Yu Wenxi''s brain had only one sentence to describe the man in front of him.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    As soon as he appeared, it was as if all the glory had appeared on him, and the rest seemed dim, even the Qinling mausoleum.


    With a white shirt and gold thread piping, his temperament is more cold and noble, just like the bright moon in the air, emitting a cold moonlight, slightly cold, but his light can not be ignored.


    He looked at the Qinling mausoleum and said, "the Lord is wrong. I don''t love excitement. I just don''t love boring excitement. If the LORD was a performer on this stage, I would join in the excitement."


    Qin Ling''s face was blue and white. I didn''t expect Dongfang Qing to choke him on such an occasion.


    Yuwenxi smelled a strong smell of gunpowder and thought it better to withdraw at this time. He accidentally met two big people, the prince and the prime minister?


    The prime minister is a little young. He looks like he is in his early twenties. In her impression, the prime minister has always been an old man with a white beard. If he is a little younger, he is about 40 years old. She hasn''t seen such a young one.


    "Girl, please stay." Qin Ling stopped Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi thought he couldn''t hear it, but the man in front of her pulled her, "girl, the Lord is calling you?"


    Yu Wenxi took a deep breath, tried to resist the impulse of roaring, slowly turned around, smiled and looked at the Qin mausoleum, "I don''t know what else the Lord has to say?"


    "It''s our fault that surprised the girl today. We want to compensate the girl. She will sit next to us at the auction later. How about it?"


    "Ah? No, you''re too polite, Prince. In fact, I just came to see people. Now I''m almost done. I should go." why did you suddenly change your attitude? Was it for Dongfang Qing?


    "Miss, don''t you give me this face?" Qin Ling''s voice pressed down, with a hint of warning.


    Yu Wenxi frowned. If Qin Ling spoke well, maybe she would stay, but Qin Ling said so, which made her very unhappy.


    Do you think you are a hundred mile night ghost? Such a threat is useless to me!


    Yuwen didn''t go deep into why she thought of Baili Yeming. For this person, she was really a little afraid. I don''t know why. Maybe it was his momentum, his strength, or his wildness.


    She looked at the Qin mausoleum and felt ridiculous, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t think I want to give you this face."


    As soon as this remark came out, not only the people nearby were shocked, but even Song Yang changed her face. No matter how arrogant and domineering she was, she didn''t dare to be rampant in front of the king of mausoleum. What''s the matter with this woman and how did she feel that every sentence was aimed at the king?


    Dongfang Qing took a deep look at Yu Wenxi and took back his eyes. He found a seat to sit down and waited for the auction to begin.


    Yu Wenxi also found a seat next to him and sat down, "Lord, I''ll just sit here. You''re noble. I don''t dare to climb up, otherwise the girl doesn''t just want to waste my legs."


    One side of Qingwei gave Yuwen Xibi a thumb.


    I think the boss is so handsome that he doesn''t give the prince of Nanfeng country any face. He is worthy of being his boss. His arrogance and indifference are definitely not comparable to ordinary women.


    "I don''t know what to call the girl?" Qin Ling looked at Yu Wenxi''s eyes with exploration and thought in his heart.


    "Nobody, nothing."


    Yu Wenxi''s answer was faint, but she still smiled at the Qinling mausoleum. Then she didn''t look at the Qinling mausoleum again, but looked at the front and looked calm.


    Qin Ling sat down beside Dongfang Qing. Her face was very bad. Song Yang had been taken away. She was seriously injured and needed good treatment.


    The auction started soon. The things sold were really good. Yu Wenxi just looked at it lightly and didn''t have much interest. At least she didn''t have anything that attracted her. She had a colorless sword and good skills. As for medicinal materials, she didn''t understand very well, so she sat quietly all the time.


    Dongfang Qing didn''t make a sound. As for the Qinling mausoleum, he only offered prices several times, but they were very casual and didn''t want to get it. Instead, others threw money one by one. The atmosphere at the whole auction was very hot.


    "Do you know this one?" a fiery red grass appeared in the master of ceremonies'' hands. The shape of the grass was like a saw tooth. If you were close, you could see a faint red light.


    At this time, someone shouted, "flame grass."


    "Yes, people who know the goods, this is flame grass. People practicing martial arts should know that flame grass can enhance internal power, especially those who cultivate Zhiyang internal skill."


    As soon as the voice came down, many people competed for it. Both those who practiced martial arts and those who did not have martial arts could buy it and sell it at that time to make a profit.


    Qinling mausoleum also participated in it and increased the price twice, which was a lot more attentive than the previous times.


    "This flaming herb is also an important medicinal material for the antidote of forget dust pill," the emcee added listening to the rising price.


    Yu Wenxi''s attention was aroused when he heard the forgetting dust pill. Didn''t he come back this time to find the antidote of forgetting dust pill? There are now. It''s a pity if you don''t win it. Seeing that everyone is so enthusiastic, flame grass must be rare. She immediately ordered Qingwei to find Yan Qingxi and Luo Yan, and she began bidding.


    Now the price of flamingo has reached 500 Liang.


    Qin Ling said, "eight hundred Liang." his words proved that he wanted it. Even if others had money, they didn''t dare to compete with him. After all, power was there.


    "Nine hundred Liang." Yu Wenxi said.


    Everyone was stunned and looked in the direction of yuwenxi. Yuwenxi didn''t respond to everyone''s eyes, but looked at the flame grass on the stage, really like a cluster of flames.


    "One thousand Liang." Qin mausoleum continued to bid.


    "Eleven hundred Liang." Yuwen didn''t change his face, and didn''t even look at the Qin mausoleum.


    Qin Ling frowned and looked at Yu Wenxi. Her eyes were full of exploration. She felt that she was not simple. She was an ugly woman. She didn''t have anyone around her. Her martial arts and financial resources were good. Who was she?


    "Lord, are you still bidding?" the master of ceremonies asked Qin Ling.


    "Twelve hundred Liang."


    "Add 100." Yu Wenxi''s momentum at this time is the same as that of participating in the auction in modern times. Whoever competes with him and who has money can get it.


    Qin Ling suddenly gave a low smile, as if he was not angry at all. "Give the flame grass to the girl, and I won''t participate."


    After he said this, no one dared to argue with yuwenxi. Even the king of the mausoleum wanted to let him. Naturally, the flame grass belongs to yuwenxi.


    In fact, the flaming grass finally returned to yuwenxi.


    Just at this time, Yan Qingxi came. He went to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi immediately smiled when he saw him, "take you down the flame grass."


    "How many transactions?" Yan Qingxi thought it was incredible.


    "Thirteen hundred Liang. Remember me then."


    Yan Qingxi almost didn''t stand firm. "If you are so rich, don''t pit my money." he knew that Yu Wenxi was rich, but he wouldn''t spend so much money. He bought flame grass for 1300 Liang, which has exceeded the value of flame grass itself.


    "Yan Qingxi!" suddenly someone shouted. Yuwen noticed that Dongfang Qing and Qin Ling had strange faces. It was obvious that they knew each other, but they didn''t respond. Their faces changed quickly. It was rare to have a consistent behavior, that is, silence.


    "You go first, and I''ll give you the flaming grass at that time." Yu Wenxi thought that too many people knew Yan Qingxi, so it''s better to let him leave.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here with you." although he doesn''t know how the people here are, he also knows that there should be big people in the auction. It''s easy to use force. He can stay to help yuwenxi.


    The Qin mausoleum sitting in the front row began to communicate with Dongfang Qing.


    "Prime minister, you can see clearly. Isn''t that Yan Qingxi?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Qing answered.


    "He is your hero in the end." this is somewhat ironic.


    Dongfang Qing sneered, "Lord, are you putting yourself out of the world?"


    "Why have I ever participated in it? It''s better not to talk nonsense so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. The emperor believes you and dotes on you, but the king and the emperor are close brothers. You should understand this."


    The smile on Qin Ling''s face was subtle, especially when he said the word "pet", the tone was a little ambiguous.


    Dongfang Qing''s face sank. "The Lord still remembers that the emperor is your brother."


    At this time, the Qin mausoleum looked up and smiled more deeply, "prime minister, how about this woman the king bought for you?"

 Chapter 240

    The voice of this sentence was not loud, but it was not small enough for most people to hear. Even Yu Wenxi in the back row heard it. She clearly heard the ridicule and contempt in this sentence of Qinling mausoleum.


    Before Dongfang Qing spoke, Qin Ling continued with a low smile, "it''s because the king doesn''t remember well. He''s wrong. The prime minister doesn''t seem to be close to women."


    Yuwenxi immediately noticed that many people looked at Dongfang Qing with a strange look. They were afraid with contempt. Although they were afraid of this person, they couldn''t agree with some of his behaviors. Did


    I don''t think so.


    Somehow, Yu Wenxi''s first reaction was that it was unlikely.


    "It''s rare for the king to hate me. How can I not accept it?" Dongfang Qing said.


    Yu Wenxi thought it would be nice to have something like potato chips at this time. It should taste good while eating and watching the play.


    In fact, she can participate in the competition to raise the price of women, but if you think it''s unnecessary, don''t participate in the play. She has a high profile today, and then you must keep a low profile.


    The woman on the stage is really a beauty. Although Yu Wen has seen many beautiful people, both men and women, he still recognizes the woman''s figure. She looks forward and backward, and her eyes flow. One glance can melt half of her.


    As a result, it was no surprise that Qinling bought the woman. The woman stood next to Dongfang Qing. She wanted to do something, but when she touched Dongfang Qing''s eyes, she was subconsciously afraid and took small steps unconsciously.


    "What are you doing so far away? You are the prime minister now. You should serve him well. Do you know?" Qin Ling said to the woman with a smile.


    The woman didn''t know what to do. She was afraid of Qinling and Dongfang Qing.


    "You don''t have to serve me in public. I don''t like the Lord like this." Dongfang Qing''s faint words solved the trouble and made Qinling''s face look bad again.


    It can be said that he lost all face today. He couldn''t get a bargain here in Yuwen''s past. He ate flat here in Dongfang Qing. Naturally, he had to find a place to spread his anger.


    After the auction, Yu Wenxi took the flame grass and handed it to Yan Qingxi. Yan Qingxi was very happy. With this, it would be much easier to recover his memory.


    But it will take some time to make an antidote.


    "Luo Yan, you said you didn''t care about Yan Qingxi, but you asked me to go to the auction. Did you know there was this flame grass?" Yu Wenxi teased Luo Yan.


    "I thought you said I didn''t care, but my body was very honest." at this time, there was no one else, just the two of them. Luo Yan didn''t have such scruples when he spoke.


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Wenxi laughed directly. Isn''t this a classic quote of the overbearing President? Because Mao said it from Luo Yan''s mouth, this guy shouldn''t also pass through.


    "What look? Don''t tell me you don''t understand."


    "I understand. I''m just curious how you can say this sentence. It doesn''t fit your image." should she answer: you grinding goblin.


    Luo Yan said carelessly, "my image? Didn''t you hear people call me a witch? But yuwenxi, I think you''re almost the same. Your ability to cause trouble is no smaller than me. I heard you caused trouble again, and you also got into trouble with the Lord. You''re great. You''re not going to find someone to marry in Nanfeng?"


    Yu Wenxi was not in a good mood when he thought of it. "Come on, you, I think I have no hope. I''ll take a bath for Zijian."


    She went out and thought that she hadn''t bathed Zijian for several days. This guy likes to take a bath and clean himself, but he wasn''t very happy when he got on the boat.


    "Don''t run, Zijian, don''t run, you''re so worthless, Bai... Does he know?" think about it, or don''t mention the name of Bai Li Yeming. He''s really a little famous.


    Yuwenxi chased Zijian and patronized her. He forgot to look at the people in front. When he looked up and saw the people, he immediately put on the brake. Fortunately, his body reacted quickly enough and twisted his body. He bumped into one side of the fence, but he didn''t hit the people.


    Dongfang Qing glanced at her with cold eyes and walked straight past her.


    Isn''t this their place?


    She was curious about who Dongfang Qing was looking for. It was estimated that it was more likely to find Yan Qingxi. Forget it, she still didn''t participate. She still knew little about the state affairs of Nanfeng country.


    "Zijian, stop!" yuwenxi chased Zijian away. What she didn''t know was that Dongfang Qing stopped and looked back at her before taking another step.


    He really went to yuwenxi''s residence. All the rich and dignified people on the ship will have independent rooms. Yuwenxi is the rich side.


    Dongfang Qing is looking for Yan Qingxi, but Yan Qingxi has no impression of him, but Dongfang Qing is very clear about Yan Qingxi''s situation at this time.


    Both are men with outstanding appearance. Standing face to face in this way makes many women look sideways.


    "Where''s Xie Wen?" Dongfang Qing said. When she left, Xie Wen and Yan Qingxi left together. Xie Wen promised not to let Yan Qingxi come back again.


    But now only Yan Qingxi came back but didn''t see Xie Wen. When he went in just now, he saw Luo Yan. He knew something about Luo Yan and Yan Qingxi, but he didn''t know much.


    "Xie Wen is not mine. I don''t have to know where she is." Yan Qingxi''s aura is not small, but he hasn''t recovered his memory. He doesn''t know the situation of Nanfeng very well.


    "I can give you the antidote of forget dust pill now." Dongfang Qing said and looked at Yan Qingxi.


    His face didn''t have much time difference from the dialogue with the Qin mausoleum, and he didn''t have much expression.


    However, his indifference is different from that of Baili Yeming. Yu Wenxi felt it from the beginning. Baili Yeming is cold and arrogant, which is emitted from his bones. It is an inherent momentum to look at the world, while Dongfang Qing is a kind of loneliness and arrogance. Yu Wenxi saw a trace of world weariness.


    Yan Qingxi had a similar feeling. He felt that there were contradictory emotions in Dongfang Qing.


    He looked at Dongfang Qing and waited for his next words.


    "After restoring your memory, you will remember all things. I have only one request. The state affairs of Nanfeng country have nothing to do with you. You can''t mention or participate."


    "HMM." Yan Qingxi nodded. He was not interested in the state affairs of Nanfeng country.


    It''s just for Luo Yan and Yan Ning to think of the past. His forgetting is extremely unfair to them.


    "The antidote is in my house. Then you can go with me to get it."


    "Yes."


    When Dongfang Qing saw Yan Qingxi''s cooperation, he felt there was no problem. After he left, Luo Yan appeared next to Yan Qingxi. He knew little about Dongfang Qing. After all, later she lived in seclusion with Yan Qingxi, but she also heard about Dongfang Qing on the ship. Unexpectedly, Nian Ji became the Prime Minister gently, not a simple person.


    "Yan''er, when we have the antidote, let''s continue to live in seclusion."


    "You are you, I am me." Luo Yan left this sentence and left.


    Yan Qingxi smiled bitterly. The antidote was much easier than he thought, but Luo Yan''s problem was very thorny.


    Dongfang Qing, who left, met yuwenxi again. Yuwenxi walked back with Zijian in his arms. While walking, Zijian taught him a lesson. He didn''t see Dongfang Qing and walked directly past Dongfang Qing.


    Dongfang Qing and Qin Ling thought that this woman was not simple. It seemed that she was not from Nanfeng country. So which country would she be from? She had contact with Yan Qingxi. Yan Qingxi, who left Nanfeng, stayed in Dongming all the time. Is this woman from Dongming?


    "Hello." Yu Wenxi, who was walking, was slapped fiercely. As soon as he loosened his hand, Zijian immediately ran out of her. Yu Wenxi was half angry. Looking at the person who clapped himself, it was Hua Rong. "You''d better have something to do!"


    "It''s really all right, just pat you casually." Hua Rong said to Yu Wenxi without fear of death.


    Yu Wenxi was about to attack, and the flower dissolved and said, "go to the bird card. Didn''t you just spend 1200 liang? Win back."


    "No," he said angrily.


    "Come on, don''t do this. The woman''s family is so angry." he touched yuwenxi''s face. Yuwenxi immediately opened his hand. "Just talk and move what hand?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see what kind of face is under the human skin mask."


    This made yuwenxi''s heart thump.


    Hua Rong saw that she was wearing a human skin mask? Sometimes she would forget it herself, because it can be said that the man''s leather mask was really hard to see, and she could hear that he was not trying, but saying it with certainty.


    For a time, I didn''t quite understand what kind of person Hua Rong was. She looked as if she was stubborn and careless, but it gave her a feeling of incomprehension.


    "How are you doing?" Yu Wenxi asked calmly.


    "Don''t wait how, play sparrow."


    Yu Wenxi can only play sparrow cards with Hua Rong. Although she has some precautions against Hua Rong, she doesn''t hate it. Just play sparrow cards.


    However, after walking a few steps, Yu Wenxi felt wrong. When he was about to touch his waist, Qinling appeared with someone. He stood in front of them. At this time, Hua Rong was hanging her shoulder, but it didn''t seem half ambiguous. Instead, he saw the deep love between his brothers and sisters.


    "Hua Rong, hand over my jade pendant." Qin Ling''s face was serious.


    "What jade pendant? I don''t know." Hua Rong shook her head.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned and understood that Hua Rong definitely stuffed the jade pendant on her just now. She was angry and didn''t find out what this guy wanted to do at the first time?


    "Hua Rong, only you have such skill." Qin Ling said very definitely, that is, he recognized that Hua Rong stole the jade pendant.


    "Said no is no, it''s a big deal. You search me." Hua Rong shrugged and looked innocent. Yu Wenxi, who stood beside him, hated her teeth. She had a hunch that Hua Rong would definitely blame her for it.


    Sure enough, Hua Rong said, "I''m not the only one who passed by the Lord just now. She also has such skills. Why does the Lord think I stole the jade pendant?" at this time, Hua Rong looked at Yu Wenxi with an expression of "I have nothing to do with you". Yu Wenxi couldn''t help but give him a white look.


    Qin Ling looked at Yu Wenxi and was dissolved by flowers. He began to doubt that maybe the woman took the jade pendant.

 Chapter 241

    "If you want to prove your innocence, search yourself." Hua Rong said to Yu Wenxi with a smile.


    Still like that smile, with coldness in the evil spirit.


    This guy is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. He played this game on purpose. Everyone knows that she has a festival with the Qinling mausoleum. It seems reasonable for her to steal the jade pendant of the Qinling mausoleum.


    "Why did you do that?" Yu Wenxi asked in a low voice.


    "Fun."


    "I''m really glad you have such a legitimate reason." Yu Wenxi almost clenched his teeth and said such words.


    Hua Rong smiled and didn''t speak, waiting to see a good play.


    Qin Ling looked at yuwenxi, and yuwenxi also looked at him. How to solve this matter? She felt she was wrong. She shouldn''t have anything to do with Huarong in the beginning. Huarong was definitely a thief.


    She touched the jade pendant around her waist. She thought if she handed it over, would Qinling believe it? Will you arrest her for this reason.


    This possibility seems great. Hasn''t he been unable to find a suitable reason?


    So even if he knew that the jade pendant was put on her, he would still pretend not to know, so he could only change a solution.


    Wrap the jade pendant with his palm. Yu Wen smiled at the Qin mausoleum and waved his arm. The jade pendant in his hand was thrown into the vast sea.


    Such openness is astonishing.


    Even Hua Rong on one side was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would do such a thing.


    "Lord, it''s her. She must have stolen it." the woman next to her said aloud. She should be the concubine of Qinling mausoleum.


    "What am I?" Yu Wenxi looked at the Qin mausoleum innocently.


    "Also sophistry, is that you stole the Lord''s jade pendant and thought that losing the jade pendant could be regarded as not happening?" the woman looked at her with some hostility.


    Yuwen used such a thin and salt free human skin mask, but she was hostile by women. It seems that she is a person with great personality charm.


    Thank you for your affirmation!


    "Did I lose the jade pendant? Which of you saw it? Catch the traitor and the thief and the stolen goods. Don''t slander people." Yu Wenxi put his hands around his chest and took some ruffian Qi.


    "You!" the woman was so angry that her face turned red, but she couldn''t refute yuwenxi.


    However, the flower melt had to put in a foot, "what was lost may not be the jade pendant. The jade pendant may still be on her. It can be regarded as luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    "According to Hua Rong, do you want to search her?" Qin Ling didn''t quite understand the relationship between Hua Rong and Yu Wenxi, but Hua Rong''s words obviously accorded with his mind.


    Yu Wenxi''s words just now are irrefutable, so Hua Rong''s words at the moment are irrefutable.


    "Well, you can search me first, but what if you can''t find anything?" Yu Wenxi glared at Hua Rong fiercely, which was really enough.


    She doesn''t mind searching. As long as they agree to her conditions, search them.


    "What do you say?" Qin Ling said, his face not serious.


    "It''s a very insulting thing for me to have a girl searched, especially if I can''t find anything. Otherwise, if I don''t have the Lord''s jade pendant, the Lord will strip off and walk around the ship?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. The sound of pumping air one after another can form a song.


    "Ha ha, OK, great." Hua Rong laughed.


    However, before Qin mausoleum could speak, a voice suddenly sounded, startling Yu Wen Xisheng.


    "Yu Wenxi!"


    With a familiar voice and an unfamiliar tone, when Yu Wenxi turned around and saw Baili Yeming appear behind him, he had only one feeling, that is, he was scared to pee.


    "You, you, me, you, why are you here?" stammered for a while and then burst out a rude remark, which was really creepy.


    The calm yuwenxi just now disappeared and was replaced by the chaotic yuwenxi.


    She stared at the hundred mile night close at her, and was in a panic.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face is very bad. He can only use these two words to describe it. He didn''t expect that what he heard when he came here was Yu Wenxi saying such words.


    This woman can cause trouble wherever she goes. She''s definitely a troublemaker.


    Qinling mausoleum looked at the man in front of him. He had a beautiful face and cold temperament. He had seen one such person above dongfangqing, that is, the ghost King Baili Yeming.


    "The ghost king came to the south wind country and lost his welcome." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    Bai Li Yeming glanced at the Qin mausoleum and ignored it. He looked back at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi only thought his eyes were terrible, more terrible than before.


    Suddenly I feel guilty. Although I don''t know why, I have such a feeling.


    "Why are you here? Is it an envoy to the south wind country?" Yuwen leaned against Baili Yeming. His body language clearly expressed the relationship between the two people.


    "Catch you." the simple two words made yuwenxi''s heart jump twice, "the emperor knows about breaking into the prison?"


    How do you know she did it without evidence? And how could it be a hundred miles night to catch her?


    She really had no impression of the two-month appointment.


    "Go." bailiyenming doesn''t want to talk nonsense with yuwenxi in front of so many people.


    He needed to settle this account with Yuwen. He went to Nanfeng without authorization and forgot the two-month agreement. It seems that he was very kind to her.


    Yuwenxi obediently walked with bailiyeming, but a stupid woman interrupted at this time, "Lord, jade pendant!"


    Bai Li Yeming stopped and looked back at her. Yu Wenxi immediately turned his head to see the Qin Mausoleum as if he didn''t understand Bai Li Yeming''s meaning.


    "Everything is a misunderstanding. Now that the ghost king has come, will he follow me into the palace?" Qin Ling can''t put on a proud airs in front of Baili Yeming. He contacted Baili Yeming many years ago. He knows the gap between the two. Baili Yeming is not only rampant in Dongming, but also rampant in Nanfeng country.


    "No need."


    The cold answer was as usual. Although Qin Ling was unhappy in his heart, there was nothing on his face.


    He watched bailiyenming and yuwenxi leave. He clearly remembered bailiyenming calling the woman yuwenxi. Who is yuwenxi? It''s necessary to check. It seems to have some connection with this woman.


    I can''t find out what happened in the hundred mile night. It''s always good to check the women around him. They all say that the ghost king is not close to women and never gentle to women. Now he is involved with a woman. This woman should be unusual.


    I just don''t know what the relationship between this woman and him is.


    From the conversation just now, the ghost king came to arrest the woman for committing a crime, but he thought something was wrong.


    Hua Rong smiled carelessly and walked away from the Qinling mausoleum. As soon as the Qinling mausoleum waved its hand, Hua Rong was surrounded. Hua Rong put his hands behind his head and looked at him indifferently, "what? Please let me play bird cards?"


    "Where''s the jade pendant?"


    "The Lord knew that I stole the jade pendant, so he cooperated with me. Is he interested in the woman? You can see that she lost the jade pendant." he saw it very clearly. Yu Wenxi lost the jade pendant without hesitation. The jade pendant is very precious.


    The Qin mausoleum let Huarong leave. Although the jade pendant is valuable, it is nothing to him. In terms of it, he cares more about the woman. He must find out the relationship between the woman and the ghost king. No relationship is the best.


    People who can be caught by the ghost king in person can never be underestimated.


    Yu Wenxi, who followed Bai liyeming back here, hung his head and looked like a little daughter-in-law. She looked very pitiful. There was no momentum before. She really felt that Bai liyeming was her nemesis and couldn''t do anything when she met him.


    How could he catch up so quickly, fast?


    "Are you really here to catch me?" Yu Wenxi said with difficulty.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t speak or look at her, so she sat there and drank tea slowly. Que Yan added tea to him from time to time. As for Qingfeng, she stood beside her with a tangled face, thinking about what would happen later.


    Yu Wenxi was a little impatient when he waited.


    "Hey, you''re talking. If you don''t, I''ll go first. I have something else to do."


    "What''s the matter?" bailiyenming finally spoke. The cold voice made yuwenxi feel that the whole person was very bad.


    She can only laugh twice, "it''s just something!" well, it''s actually nothing.


    "Look at the appearance of Qin mausoleum without clothes?" he looked at her with a trace of anger in his eyes. Yu Wenxi saw this trace of anger. She felt that he seemed to be angry from seeing Baili Yeming. He just didn''t know what he was angry. Was it her leaving without authorization?


    Does she leave have nothing to do with him? Does she have to be angry?


    How to answer this question.


    It could have been seen, but it was a misunderstanding where there was still to see after the appearance of the hundred mile night dark.


    "What does he have to look good? If you really want to see it, I''d like to see you." Bai Li Yeming should have a good figure. He looks good when wearing clothes, but it should be better if he doesn''t wear them.


    The queyan hand that was pouring water shook fiercely, and the tea poured out directly. She was so frightened that she immediately wiped her sleeve, "my subordinates are damn, my subordinates are damn."


    Miss Yuwen, please don''t say such words without preparation, okay?


    "You forgot about the two months." bailiyenming didn''t look at her again, but told Yuwen the purpose of coming here in the past.


    "Ah! I really forgot. What''s the appointment for two months? I didn''t care if you didn''t make it clear at that time. I''m sorry. I didn''t forget on purpose. How dare I forget your things on purpose, didn''t I?"


    It''s over. How can she forget the agreement with bailiyenming? No wonder he looks so angry, but is this two-month appointment important? Why did he make such a date with her?


    "Don''t be angry. There are still a few days left." it''s his own fault. Yuwenxi naturally has a good attitude.


    "Don''t you want to go back to Dongming?"


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know what to say. After struggling for a while, he said, "if you ask me what I really mean, I don''t want to, but if you force me, I can only answer that you are willing to go back."


    Qingfeng silently Tucao: you really dare to make complaints about it.


    "That''s in the south wind country." bailiyenming was very tolerant and didn''t force yuwenxi to return to Dongming. Yuwenxi was flattered. He quickly took the teapot and added water to the teacup, "thank you."


    This sound was very sweet, and the eyebrows of Bai Li Yeming picked it lightly.


    "By the way, how did you recognize me? I changed my face."

 Chapter 242

    Yuwen remembered this thing in the past. Isn''t she Yi Rong? Why did Bai liyeming recognize her and still stand behind her and call her name? What this guy remembers is not her face but her figure.


    Is her figure really so bad? Bad enough to remember at a glance?


    Thinking so, I looked at myself.


    "You are the only one who can make trouble like this." bailiyenming''s face eased a little, but it was also less angry than before, but the cold degree was almost the same as before.


    "What if it wasn''t me?" she felt that Bai liyeming was too confident. She said as if she would cause trouble alone in the world. Maybe she would admit her mistake next time.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t explain too much. He looked at Yu Wenxi and said, "stay with me these days. After the agreed day, I won''t interfere with you anymore."


    "OK." it''s almost the appointed time. Will Baili Yeming leave at that time?


    She really didn''t know what the agreement was, but it would make bailiyaiming so obsessed and catch up with Nanfeng from Dongming.


    "Can I go now? I can''t go anywhere on this ship unless I jump into the sea." although she is good at water, she is not so good, so jumping into the sea is impossible.


    Bai Li night nodded.


    As soon as Yuwen was granted amnesty, he hurried out. It was too stressful to stay with him. She hurried back to her residence. Yinlian and Qing didn''t see that she looked wrong and immediately cared: "boss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The ghost king is coming." Yu Wenxi answered them and saw a great reaction on their faces, but it was definitely a normal reaction. It was really no exaggeration that they would have such a reaction.


    These two people''s fear of bailiyenming comes from their heart, so they are afraid to death when they hear the name, let alone see themselves.


    "What is the ghost King doing here?" yinlian stammered directly.


    "Catch me."


    Hearing these words, yinlian looked like she was going to faint. Qingwei also felt that he stopped breathing. He quickly whispered, "boss, what should we do? Can we escape? Can we jump into the sea? Why did the ghost King catch you?"


    Seeing them like this, Yu Wenxi thought he couldn''t tease them, so he gave an answer at will, "you don''t have to worry. I love the ghost king. It''s okay."


    At this time, the fatal thing was that Bai Li Yeming came in and repeated the four words Yu Wenxi said, "love each other?" the ending rose, with a little nasal sound, which was full of temptation.


    "How many times a day do you want to scare me?" Yu Wenxi asked faintly. He hung his eyes and thought it was really enough. Such sensitive words would be heard by him.


    "Promising." Bai liyeming despised, "in view of your trouble, it''s better for us to eat and sleep together these days."


    Yuwenxi''s mouth twitched twice, "eat and sleep together? Are you sure?"


    "No?"


    "Do you believe in my determination so much?" please correctly understand the correct meaning of the words "eat and sleep together". How can you live up to these four words without doing something.


    The eyebrow of the hundred mile night dark was slightly frowned, and he really disliked Yu Wenxi.


    "Where to touch me, where to waste."


    Yu Wenxi''s mind immediately appeared the advertisement: where won''t light, the lighter.


    She can''t help but swear. I believe no matter who meets a person like Bai Li Yeming, she will certainly be tempted to swear. This is an instinct! Instinct!


    Bai Li Yeming noticed Shuang Ling lying on the ground. After countless corrections, Shuang Ling still felt comfortable lying on the ground and more suitable for her. Yu Wenxi and yinlian ignored her and just told her not to do this when there were outsiders, but I don''t know whether Bai Li Yeming''s aura was too strong and Shuang Ling didn''t dare to get up at all.


    "Why did you rob her?" he wondered why Yu Wenxi was so obsessed with the wolf girl.


    "Add block to the emperor." Yu Wenxi answered casually. Although this is only one of the reasons, it is also the most important reason. Yes, it is to add block to the emperor.


    Leng is not in any mood. Bailiyenming couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the reason of yuwenxi.


    "Tell me about her and why the wolf''s soul ran into her body?" Yu Wenxi was very interested in it.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi was surprised to find that there were only two of them left in the room, plus Shuangling, yinlian and Qingwei. I don''t know when they have gone out.


    These two ungrateful guys!


    "This should be something to say. It''s not a taboo." Yu Wen once saw that Bai Li Yeming didn''t speak, thinking it was something he couldn''t say.


    "You can say." Bai liyeming nodded.


    "Then say it."


    Yuwenxi directly sat down and looked at bailiyenming, who wanted to listen to a good play. Bailiyenming glanced at her and looked at Shuangling, "I don''t want to say."


    what the hell!


    She thought that Bai Li Yeming was about to say it, but she didn''t want to say such a word? He said he didn''t want to? Don''t you always say nothing, or why do you want to tell you? How come you don''t want to say it now?


    Can you stop being so arrogant?


    Reproduce the iceberg proud dog!


    "You can''t be so appetizing, can you? We all eat and sleep together. Just tell me." please, continue to please. She was very curious about what happened to Shuangling.


    He glanced at her on a hundred mile night.


    "What happened between her and the wolf is what happened between you and yuwenxi?" Bai liyeming asked back, feeling that yuwenxi asked a particularly stupid question.


    Yu Wenxi was frozen. He was really frozen. His eyes stared very big. He was completely stupid.


    "You, I, I, er, yuwenxi? I, cough, what do you mean? You know me..." yuwenxi can''t find his brain and feels so confused.


    Bai Li Yeming said that she knew her origin completely, but when did she say her origin? Even if Gu Chen drove her crazy at the palace banquet that time, she didn''t say anything crucial.


    "You said it when you were drunk." Bai liyeming ignored Yu Wenxi''s shocked and incoherent appearance, but answered slowly.


    Memory back to when she was drunk, that time she really drank a lot of wine. She didn''t remember anything when she woke up. Would she say such a thing to bailiyenming?


    It''s true, drunken chaos, memory!


    "No wonder I asked you that time. You didn''t ask anything. So you know everything." Yu Wenxi thought that Bai liyeming could accept it so calmly. His mental quality was absolutely excellent.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly found that it was wrong.


    "No, I''m a man, so it''s a wolf, which has different attributes." there is a certain degree of fit between people''s souls, but the shapes of people''s souls and wolves are different.


    "It''s no different. The human body can accept the animal soul. It''s also a coincidence that this happened at the beginning. The wolf was originally a battle beast of Baili Tangzhi, but its wild nature was difficult to tame. Baili Tangzhi couldn''t subdue it, so he tortured it. His resentment was too heavy, and he entered her body just at the right time. As you said, there were some differences between the wolf and the human at that time It, or the maidservant, is very weak and has no strength after struggling for some time. "


    After Bai Li night''s death, Yu Wenxi still looked at him and frowned.


    "Finished." he found that he was always a little tolerant of her.


    Yu Wenxi looked at him excitedly, "bailiyaeming, you actually said so many words to me at one time. This is the first time. For the first time, I counted it. There are 143 words in punctuation, a lot!" this is really the first time bailiyaeming said so many words to her in one breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s estimated that even if it''s not Baili Yeming, if someone else, he doesn''t know how to respond to yuwenxi''s funny ratio. He''s curious about it. He''s actually familiar with how many words he said and counts so accurately.


    "It''s the bastard of Baili Tangzhi again. It''s enough to blame others if you don''t have the ability." she went to Shuangling and touched Shuangling''s head. "Shuangling, you will avenge yourself and eat him!"


    When I said this, I was more or less joking. It was impossible to eat. After all, she was not a real wolf, but it was still possible to kill her.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Eat and sleep together."


    "Oh."


    Yuwenxi and yinlian explained a few words and followed bailiyenming to his residence. His residence was obviously better than theirs.


    Is this a disguised cohabitation?


    "It''s not good for you if we spread it like this?" Yu Wenxi felt that it had no impact on himself, and it should have a greater impact on bailiyenming.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you."


    Yuwen was embarrassed.


    I''m sorry. He thought the previous conversation with her was nonsense. Can he communicate well? Where can we eat and sleep in harmony?


    "Well, the last question I ask is, I''m on the ship these days. Am I where you are? I can''t be on the ground when you''re in bed?"


    "You can understand it like that." the meaning is similar.


    Yu Wenxi took a deep breath, "OK!"


    Who can blame? She can only blame herself for being unreliable. If only she remembered the two-month agreement, she would come back after solving the two-month agreement, so that Baili Yeming wouldn''t catch up.


    Why does Mao have a feeling of chasing his wife? Ha ha, I suddenly feel that vanity is rising.


    I feel much happier when I think about it and throw away the previous haze.


    Anyway, it''s only a few days away from the agreed time. There''ll be nothing for her then.


    Baili Yeming usually stays in the house. She also stays in the house. When she feels bored, she appreciates his appearance and feels that life can still live. The most tangled time is when she goes to bed at night. At that time, she really thought she was sleeping in the same bed with Baili Yeming.


    But! Yes!


    Where she sleeps is on the ground!


    "Why should I sleep on the ground? No, it''s on the boat board. Doesn''t it mean I can''t sleep on the boat board when you''re in bed?" Yuwen was unconvinced. Why should she sleep on the boat board here? She might as well go back to her own room and sleep, at least with a warm bed.


    "That''s your understanding," he said almost.


    The plank can also be regarded as a bed, but it''s not so top.


    "No, I want to sleep in bed."


    "In what capacity do you sleep with me?"

 Chapter 243

    Bai liyeming looked at her angry face, which was like a fried rooster, but the next moment she was like a defeated rooster.


    "Yes, I have no identity and can''t sleep with you. I can''t bear it!" Yu Wenxi shook his fist. At that time, her martial arts will be higher than him. She must abuse this bastard to death!


    If you don''t sleep on the boat board, do you want to say you''re his woman? Although she has a thick skin, she really can''t say such shameless words.


    She lay on the boat board staring at the night, warning: "you are rolled down." it''s not good to be crushed to death.


    "Don''t climb up," he said with a smile.


    However, at this time, Yu Wenxi was angry and didn''t hear the rare joke in the tone of Bai liyeming.


    Angrily, she covered herself with a quilt. She didn''t sleep for a long time. The board of the boat was a little hard. Although she padded the quilt, she still didn''t have a comfortable bed. She looked at the bed that slept for hundreds of miles and nights and really wanted to climb up.


    But she knew she couldn''t do it. Not to mention climbing up, it was too spineless. If she climbed up, she would be found.


    Shinobi!


    Just as she was about to go to bed, there was a sudden sound of fighting outside. Yu Wenxi listened carefully and found that it was from her residence. He immediately got nervous and immediately got up and was about to go out. As a result, his collar was caught and carried back by bailiyeming.


    "Forget what I said?" the faint voice was not as cold as during the day, but a little more lazy.


    "No, maybe something happened to yinlian and Qingwei. I have to go and have a look." yuwenxi was worried. She didn''t care so much. Since the last yinlian accident, she told herself that she couldn''t let yinlian have an accident again.


    "Where am I and where are you?"


    "But..." Yu Wenxi was really worried, but Bai liyeming didn''t let go.


    "In this case, you should call me."


    Bai liyeming felt it necessary to make it clear to the woman with a bad brain.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Let''s go now."


    "No, come again. You lie down first."


    Yu Wenxi suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t expect such a sentence from bailiyeming! Boss, what are you doing? Come again? Are you filming? Also ing!


    Is this severe obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    She quickly lay down, then quickly got up and rushed directly to Bai Li Yeming''s body. It is estimated that she can press out internal injuries if her physical quality is not good.


    "Bailiyenming, something''s wrong. Go out and have a look. I''ll follow you." Yu Wenxi really wanted to strangle bailiyenming''s heart. What''s this called?


    "Yes."


    Bailiyenming gets up and goes out. Yuwenxi follows up. Fortunately, bailiyenming''s speed is not slow, otherwise yuwenxi will go crazy.


    After they arrived, they saw yinlian, Qingwei and yanqingxi fighting with people. The people were wearing night clothes. There were four or five people, but Yuwen Xi lying on the ground didn''t count.


    The movement here also startled others. Qin Ling and Dongfang Qing also came out. They saw Yu Wenxi suddenly rush over, grab a man, directly waste his hands, and punch him on the cheek. Their hands were very cruel and decisive.


    "Who sent you?" yuwenxi pinched his jaw so that he couldn''t shut up.


    Yu Guang glanced at the cold light. Yu Wenxi sneered and pulled the man away. At this time, Qingfeng quickly came out and caught the person hiding in the dark. Yu Wenxi looked at Qingfeng with appreciation. This tacit understanding is very good!


    "Song Wu?" Qin Ling recognized this man at a glance. He was the man who followed song yang. He was half the housekeeper of the Song family.


    "Lord, it''s song Wu''s fault. Please punish him!" Song Wu knelt down and kowtowed to the Qinling mausoleum. "I couldn''t see that the young lady was hurt, so I planned to catch her and admit my mistake to the young lady. The young lady is still unconscious. It''s all the fault of the old slave." he stayed in the Song family for a long time. He can really be called an old slave.


    Yu Wenxi frowned. It was clear that the man took all the blame on himself. She could be sure that Song Yang ordered him to do so.


    "I''ll deal with it if I disturb the ghost king and Yuwen girl." Qin Ling was really polite to bailiyenming. Not only Yuwen felt it, but also others felt it.


    Dongfang Qing frowned with displeasure when he heard what Qin Ling said.


    "This is a personal grudge between Miss Yuwen and Miss Song, which has nothing to do with the ghost king." he looked at bailiyenming, two equally cold faces, but they were a lot worse in momentum.


    Bai liyeming nodded, "it really has nothing to do with me."


    This meaning is very clear. He doesn''t intend to intervene in this matter. Qin Ling can put away his look of fear.


    Dongfang Qing naturally heard of the reputation of Baili Yeming, but what he heard most was not these four words, but the ghost king. They wouldn''t call him the ghost king, but the ghost king. Only the name of the ghost king was recognized by other countries. The ghost king was only called by people in Dongming country in order to distinguish the ghost sect leader from the ghost king.


    There are not so many ideas for people outside. There is no need to distinguish.


    Yu Wenxi thought it was too hard to stand on the boat in the middle of the night to blow. It''s better to solve the matter as soon as possible. She looked at Song Wu and said, "forget it, I don''t care. Let her wake up quickly. Maybe I''ll send someone to kill her."


    Provocative.


    She went to yinlian and looked around. She was relieved to see that yinlian was not hurt.


    "Go back to sleep. It''ll be fine. If there''s anything else, I don''t care whether she gave an order and threw it directly to feed the fish." Yu Wenxi said this to song Wu and Qin Ling. This time, she can ignore it, but don''t have a second time. The second time will never be forgiven.


    After comforting yinlian and Qingwei, he went to bailiyenming. Bailiyenming didn''t say anything. He just looked at Dongfang Qing and left.


    Yuwen didn''t follow behind bailiyeming like a little attendant, but walked on her side. She was so powerful just now, but she couldn''t lose her momentum at this time.


    After entering the house, yuwenxi shivered. There were two completely different temperatures inside and outside. It was very warm inside. She poured herself a cup of hot tea.


    "The king of the mausoleum seems to be in awe of you. Have you had a festival?" Yu Wenxi said casually.


    "I don''t know."


    "All right." it''s estimated that there won''t be many people he can know.


    Looking at the Qin mausoleum, it was obvious that he had seen bailiyenming before, but bailiyenming had forgotten him. Dongfang Qing was not so awed by bailiyenming, at least on the surface.


    After drinking the hot tea, she got into the quilt and wrapped herself into a ball. It was really cold. She looked at the night lying in bed with envy.


    How can there be such a gentleman? He proposed to eat and sleep with him.


    "How many days are there from the date you said?" she didn''t figure it out very clearly. Originally, it was a rough estimate. Now she needs an accurate date.


    "Eight days."


    Yuwenxi continued to look at bailiyeming, but she could only see his arm from her angle.


    "I want to sleep on the floor for eight days?" will it be too harsh? Two or three days is OK, eight days is really a little long.


    A hundred Li night''s light was a light response, and then I saw Yu Wen sitting up, staring at the hundred miles night, "no, I don''t want to sleep on the floor. I want to go back to sleep. I promise I won''t miss you. I''ll definitely show up the day you need me."


    She raised her hand and promised.


    "I don''t believe you." Yuwen used to be reliable, so no one is unreliable.


    "Then how can I trust me?" Yu Wenxi was dejected. Was she so untrustworthy?


    After thinking about it, she thought that she was close to Baili Yeming. At this time, Baili Yeming was lying. She bent down and looked very ambiguous. However, Baili Yeming''s face did not change, but she just looked at Yu Wenxi.


    "Trust me again. If I break my promise this time, you really don''t trust me anymore."


    She stretched out her index finger and stroked hard, "just once, just believe this time, really, I will never break my promise, please."


    The two were already very close, and Yuwen promised not to notice it.


    A hundred miles of night, the hell rejected Yu Wenxi and said, "your saliva."


    "You see, I''m so annoying. You''ll hate staying with you. I promise you''ll be on call, but we''d better separate when we go to bed."


    Looking at Yu Wenxi with a flattering face, Bai Liye meditated and agreed. It''s really annoying. Now she still has her own martial arts on this ship. There will be no problem. After getting off the ship, it''s estimated that nothing will happen.


    "Let''s go."


    "Really? You promised, bailiyenming. It''s very kind of you. Thank you. Thank you." yuwenxi was so excited that he rushed to hug him, but he still controlled it for a while, just holding his hand, "Hey, I''ll go. Good night."


    Yuwenxi was so happy when she returned to her room that she could finally sleep in bed. The boatswain must not be comfortable. However, after she returned, she frightened yinlian and them very much. She thought something had happened again. She was relieved to see that it was her.


    "Miss, how did you come back? Was it driven back by the ghost king?"


    "How do you talk? Of course I want to come back. I''m a woman. I''m not married. How can I stay with him? Well, I''m sleepy."


    For the next two days, Yu Wenxi stayed with Bai liyeming during the day. He only returned to his residence at night. Nothing happened for two days, and there was no way to happen. Bai liyeming looked too tight. With him, no one dared to provoke her.


    Even Hua Rong didn''t bother her anymore. Only when she saw her, she smiled very ambiguous and obscene.


    Finally got off the ship. Yuwen saw Chi Yue standing in the distance at a glance. Unexpectedly, Chi Yue was so fast. She was really curious about the speed of Chi Yue and Bai Li Yeming. Bai Li Yeming started so many days late and caught up with her in advance.


    "Late moon." yuwenxi came to him.


    "Yes."


    Bai liyeming took a look at Chi Yue and took back his eyes. It seems that there are more and more people around Yu Wenxi.


    Dongfang Qing and Qin mausoleum also looked in the direction of Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue. When they saw Chi Yue''s face, Dongfang Qing frowned. Chi Yue?

 Chapter 244

    Luo Yan and Yan Qingxi stood aside with their son Yan Ning. They are from the Jianghu and are not suitable to participate in such royal affairs.


    In fact, yuwenxi didn''t want to participate in it. She always felt that the atmosphere was a little subtle, but she had to be where bailiyeming was.


    "Ghost king, I''ve arranged a place for you." Dongfang Qing came forward and said to Bai liyeming.


    For the arrival of the hundred mile night, he has reported to Qin Jian, the monarch of the south wind country.


    "Yes."


    Since you have come to the site of Nanfeng country and live in an arranged place, there is no need to live in an inn. The carefully arranged accommodation will always be better.


    Yuwenxi felt that she was stained with the light of bailiyenming, otherwise there would be a residence anywhere. Moreover, the residence looked very good, luxurious and considerate. She had everything she should have. She looked at bailiyenming''s face and wanted to see whether she liked it or not, but his face was light and could not see it.


    "The ghost king has a good rest after a long journey." when Dongfang Qing said these words, his face was no different from usual. He didn''t smile, but his tone was not so cold. It was a normal tone, not like Qinling mausoleum with a little fear and flattery.


    Dongfang Qing went out with the Qin mausoleum.


    "Unexpectedly, the prime minister has already arranged it." when Qin Ling speaks to Dongfang Qing alone, his tone will become more mean.


    "According to the emperor''s orders."


    "Oh, my imperial brother doesn''t often obey your orders?"


    Dongfang Qing frowned, "King Ling, you''d better say these words to the emperor. I''m not interested in listening."


    "I dare not. When the emperor''s brother is unhappy, he will cut me off. It won''t pay. I don''t have the honor of the prime minister. Why don''t the prime minister help me blow the pillow wind?"


    This remark was extremely insulting. In fact, Dongfang Qing had heard worse than this, so he didn''t have much expression except his cold face. He gave a sneer and strode towards Yan Qingxi.


    Qinling mausoleum looked at Dongfang Qing who had gone away. He felt that Dongfang Qing must have something to do with Qin Jian. If not, why did Qin Jian trust Dongfang Qing so much? It can be said that he was tolerant and spoiled everywhere, and trusted more than any minister.


    He did not deny that Dongfang Qing had the ability and talent to govern the country, but this could not deny the way he gave full play to his talent. Some decisions hurt many people, even his own brothers. He hated and hated Dongfang Qing.


    Dongfang Qing, who had already reached yanqingxi, knew that Qin Ling was still watching him. He ignored him and just asked yanqingxi''s family to follow him.


    "This is the antidote for forgetting dust pill." a small pill was handed to Yan Qingxi. "After taking it, you can remember the causes and consequences."


    "Thank you." Yan Qingxi thanked him for giving the medicine. As for the things before amnesia, let''s wait until he remembers.


    "Remember what I said."


    Yan Qingxi and Luo Yan went to the inn to stay. Without hesitation, he took the antidote and fell into a coma.


    "Mom, when will dad wake up? Will he recognize us?" if they don''t recognize us after waking up, it''s better not to have an antidote.


    Luo Yan was also a little nervous when his small hand was holding Luo Yan''s hand. In fact, after that, she had recognized Yan Qingxi in her heart, but she just couldn''t swallow the tone, so she was very cold to Yan Qingxi during this period. If he woke up and lost his memory again, what should he do?


    She will regret not treating her well during this time.


    Why did she become so worried about gain and loss? It''s really not like her temperament.


    She squatted down, looked at Yanning and touched Yanning''s head. "It''s okay. Dad will be okay. He''s the one we know when he wakes up."


    Yanning nodded.


    Almost half a day later, Yan Qingxi finally woke up with some sleepiness and confusion on his face. He had been dreaming for half a day. It was better to recall the bits and pieces he had forgotten than dreaming. It turned out that he had really forgotten too much.


    He got up and saw the mother and son sitting at the table.


    His movements are very light. Originally, his martial arts are higher than Luo Yan. Luo Yan can''t find it if he doesn''t want Luo Yan to find it.


    He went over and took the mother and son into his arms, "Yan''er, Ning''er, I''m sorry."


    He hugged them tightly. He felt very guilty when he was close to them. If he hadn''t insisted on going his own way, how could he have suffered from two years of parting.


    At this moment, Luo Yan''s tears rolled into his eyes, and Ning''er couldn''t help crying. He immediately turned and hugged Yan Qingxi''s waist, "Dad, Dad, Ning''er misses you so much, Dad!"


    Although these times have been together, what I miss is the former Yan Qingxi, not the father who has no memory. The people in the two periods are different. He likes the former.


    "Dad also wants Ning''er. Ning''er is so tall. Ning''er is already a man." he smiled, but his eyes were red.


    He missed Ning''er''s two years of growth.


    "Dad is back. Dad will protect Ning''er in the future."


    "What about me?" Luo Yan looked at Yan Qingxi. Her face was full of tears. She thought the word wouldn''t cry, but she couldn''t help it at the beginning. She really missed him so much. When he held them and said the first sentence, she knew he was back. It was the tone and tone of voice two years ago.


    This is her deep love for the familiar Yan Qingxi. He even changed his temper when he lost his memory. She doesn''t know how to love such Yan Qingxi.


    "You haven''t cried your nose for a long time." Yan Qingxi reached out and wiped away the tears on Luo Yan''s face. Whether Yan Ning was nearby or not, he kissed Luo Yan gently on his forehead, "I protect you."


    Luo Yan couldn''t help reaching out and hugging him. The strength of the hug was as savage as her fierce temperament. However, Yan Qingxi enjoyed it. This was originally the way they got along with each other, not as before. Luo Yan was always so cold and sarcastic. He was ready to be made difficult by Luo Yan and was ready to explain it to her, But at the moment of seeing her tears, he felt that no matter what reason could stand, he was wrong.


    It was wrong of him to make her cry.


    Yanning blinked and looked at his parents. He didn''t know how to avoid it. He looked with relish.


    "Boy, avoid!" Luo Yan said fiercely to Yanning.


    Yan Ning immediately cried, "it''s over. My father came back, but my gentle mother left. Why am I so miserable? I must have picked it up."


    He went out howling.


    Seeing his son go out, Yan Qingxi was a little worried. After all, he was still a five-year-old child.


    Luo Yan knew he was worried when he saw him. He sniffed and said, "you haven''t worried for two years. Now you''re worried. It''s over. That boy is much smarter than you think."


    "You taught well." Yan Qingxi trimmed Luo Yan''s hair. Two years left her vicissitudes and helplessness that shouldn''t belong to her.


    In my mind, when I first saw her, she was dressed in red. She looked at his smile and her eyes were full of sunshine. She said: I have a crush on you. Go back with me.


    She suffered a lot for him and could only make up for it with the rest of her life.


    "Do you remember everything?" Luo Yan asked for confirmation.


    "HMM." Yan Qingxi nodded. He remembered everything that should be remembered. He did wrong and left his wife for two years. He couldn''t imagine how Luo Yan came over when he lost all his martial arts every month. The first time he met after parting was that he healed Luo Yan, and he suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Let''s go home. We don''t want to get involved in these things. Besides, your piano is still at home. The house should be covered with dust."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back and clean up." as long as the three of them are together, nothing is a problem. If anything happens in the future, he will take their mother and son and can''t let them experience such a life again.


    He knew that if there was another time, Luo Yan would never forgive him. She would take Ning''er back to Guling island and never come out again.


    "Let''s start immediately." Luo Yan just wants to stay with Yan Qingxi for a long time, and doesn''t intend to take care of other things.


    "Well, say goodbye to Yu Wenxi."


    And yuwenxi still need to say. After all, yuwenxi helped them a lot. If it weren''t for yuwenxi, they wouldn''t be reunited so soon.


    A family of three went to say goodbye to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was surprised and reluctant to give up when he heard that they were going home.


    However, she also knew that there was no feast in the world. They had already retired from the mountains and forests. If these things hadn''t happened halfway, where would they come out.


    "Well, if I''m in trouble and have no place to go, I want you to take me in." Yu Wenxi joked.


    "Where do we need to take you in? Isn''t there a big man taking you in?" Luo Yan naturally refers to the night of a hundred miles.


    Yu Wenxi hugged Luo Yan. "Don''t talk nonsense. I thought I had an attempt on him later." she said in a low voice.


    Luo Yan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s as if you didn''t try to him. If I didn''t become my own baby, I also had an attempt." if she was still a little girl, maybe she really had an attempt on Baili Yeming.


    "You dare!" Yan Qingxi''s voice came.


    The manner of speaking is different from before. Yu Wenxi looked back and saw that it was really different. In fact, she knew it was different from the moment Yan Qingxi came in. It seemed that it was different from head to foot. Forgetting dust pill was really powerful. Should she be prepared to take one when anyone was unhappy? This antidote is not so easy to get.


    "Let''s go. People with a family are happy." Yu Wenxi let go of Luo Yan and smiled to bless them.


    It feels good to have a family and relatives. She envies Luo Yan very much. She has no family and relatives. I don''t know when she will have them. Maybe she won''t have them all her life.


    Cherish the people and things you have.


    If one day she can have it, she will cherish it desperately, seize it desperately, maintain it desperately, and will not give up easily.


    Watching the three members of Luo Yan''s family leave, Yu Wen was a little sad in the past. She was not a person who liked to leave. She spent all these time with them. Now that they left, she felt left behind by them. She felt that her idea was ridiculous. Obviously, she had grown up. How could she still have the idea of being a child.


    There were many people around her, and their company would not last long. At the beginning, her plan was to separate from them when she came to Nanfeng country.


    Just think and really separate is a different feeling.

 Chapter 245

    When Bai liyeming came over, he saw Yu Wenxi look lost. Yu Wenxi saw him. He just glanced at him and took back his eyes. He didn''t want to react to Bai liyeming when he was in a bad mood.


    "Ghost... See the ghost king." yinlian came over and immediately panicked when she saw the ghost king. She couldn''t speak clearly. She just felt her legs soft.


    "Yes."


    Seeing that yinlian''s face was full of cold sweat, he just looked at him and hung his head in front of him. He forgot his purpose of coming here. He just stood like this. He looked really stupid. He simply left.


    After walking away for a long time, yinlian raised her head and took a long sigh of relief. She raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She really felt terrible. She had several layers of cold sweat on her body.


    "Yinlian, is it necessary?" Yuwen wondered when she saw that yinlian''s legs were going to be soft. She was a little afraid of bailiyaiming, but she was not afraid to this extent. Moreover, she also found that bailiyaiming was not so moody or cruel. At least she didn''t see bailiyaiming sad about yinlian and Qingwei. She was the one who was in trouble.


    With more and more contact with Baili Yeming, she made a great change to Baili Yeming. She felt that he was definitely not as terrible as rumors outside. Although she had seen him kill with her own eyes, she thought there should be a reason.


    "Yes, my wife is terrible." yinlian felt it was necessary. When she saw the hundred mile night, she felt she couldn''t breathe, especially depressed.


    Although she knew that the ghost king had never been sad for her, she was afraid. As soon as she saw it, she didn''t consciously fear, and she couldn''t control herself.


    "Are you looking for me? What''s up?"


    "Miss, it''s time to eat. It''s been a long time. You said to eat later." yinlian came to remind Yu Wenxi to eat. She didn''t know she would meet the ghost king.


    How come the ghost king and miss are so close recently? Is it true that miss will marry the ghost king as rumored? But they don''t look alike. Although they are close, the atmosphere is wrong.


    "Oh, I''m a little hungry."


    Yuwenxi stood up and was stirred by yinlian. Her sadness was less. It would be better if she was sad. Life still needs to continue. She is so sentimental. Where is she like a strong person.


    It may be that shangguanhe''s departure only broke out now. When she watched shangguanhe leave, she thought it was nothing, because when the boy came back, she would become a man with great achievements in war, and she would leave herself, but in the later days, she always remembered that she couldn''t see him at will and tell him anything, Two people are so far apart that they will inevitably feel bitter.


    "Miss Yuwen, the master asked me to tell you that you are going to the Palace Banquet of Nanfeng country tomorrow night. Let you prepare." Que Yan came to convey Bai liyeming''s meaning.


    Bai Li Yeming came just now to talk about this, but later he was too lazy to speak to Yu Wenxi and asked que Yan to come.


    "Preparation? What preparation?" Yu Wenxi didn''t understand what he had to prepare.


    "Then you will live in the guest''s seat with the master."


    Where are the guests? In other words, she will sit down and eat with bailiyenming without standing and staring. In this case, she really needs to be prepared.


    "OK, I see."


    "If you need anything, just tell us and we will cooperate." this is not the master''s meaning, but their own meaning. It''s their duty to match up the master and miss Yuwen.


    "Thank you." Yu Wenxi smiled.


    After que Yan left, Yu Wenxi thought, what should I wear? In order to match the clothing color of Baili Yeming, I feel it necessary to go out and choose a suitable suit for myself.


    When she finished eating, she ran to find bailiyeming.


    "I want to go out, or you can let Qingfeng follow me, or black, so you don''t follow me." Yu Wenxi suggested, but she just suggested.


    It''s absolutely impatient for women to go shopping. Forget the nature of hundred miles and night.


    "Qingfeng, follow her." Baili Yeming dominates Qingfeng to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi immediately receives it with a smile, "you are really a reasonable person."


    "Well, I''ve always had a good temper."


    Yuwen was an agitator in the past, because she saw that Baili Yeming was serious about saying this sentence, and there was no meaning of pride and show off. She was just stating this sentence.


    What''s wrong with your temper? Can you be more conscious?


    After they came out, Qingfeng said quietly, "the master has always felt that he has a good temper. He asked me this question last time."


    "Ah? Why would he ask this question?" Yu Wenxi was shocked.


    "I don''t know. He asked me after seeing Feng shepherd''s purse. What do you think of his temper." Qingfeng still couldn''t calm down when he thought of the scene that day.


    Yu Wenxi immediately wondered, "how did you answer?"


    "How else can I answer? I can only say it''s good."


    "You are so against your heart, hypocrisy!" Yu Wenxi pointed to Qingfeng with a look of righteous indignation.


    Qingfeng rolled her eyes. "Then you said it was you. How would you answer?"


    Yuwen immediately choked.


    How would she answer? Instantly, her brain filled the picture. Well, she will certainly answer. It''s good. Where does she have the courage to answer? It''s very bad!


    "I tell you, this is not the point. The point is that after I answered, the master came and I think so. Can you understand my mood at that time?"


    Looking at Qingfeng''s constipation, Yu Wenxi laughed unkindly, "ha ha, Qingfeng, do you think he really has a good temper or is he confused..."


    The mouth was fiercely covered by Qingfeng, "you don''t want to live. We can discuss this matter, but we can''t add evaluation. Do you understand? What if the master suddenly appeared behind us? Originally, we talked about it at most, and you would be finished with evaluation."


    Dare to say that the master is not clear!


    Yu Wenxi blinked and recalled the conversation with Qingfeng just now. Qingfeng seemed to be talking about it without any own evaluation. No, there should be no direct evaluation. Even if he was caught, he couldn''t detect anything with the emotional intelligence that he thought he had a good temper.


    She had to give Qingfeng a thumbs up, "Qingfeng, clever!"


    "OK, don''t say that. I want to live two more years." Qingfeng and Yuwen went out.


    The others stayed in the residence. There was bailiye Ming. She was not at all calm about what would happen to yinlian. Although she didn''t know why she thought so, she just felt that bailiye Ming would help look at yinlian and them if she wasn''t there. She naturally thought so.


    Yu Wenxi went out to buy clothes this time for a purpose, so she started quite simply. After visiting the two stores, she bought the clothes she wanted. As long as she made a little modification, it was not far from what she expected.


    Qingfeng thought she would accompany yuwenxi to break her leg today. Unexpectedly, it was solved so soon. He felt that yuwenxi sometimes didn''t look like a woman.


    "Let''s go back, otherwise it''s time for bailiyenming to catch me again." Yu Wenxi thought it was almost, and then he had time to visit Nanfeng country slowly.


    "In other words, Qingfeng, do you think bailiyenming is very special to me? Does he really have nothing to do with me?" how did she feel that the relationship between them is not a little, but a lot, otherwise bailiyenming would be so interested in her and always feel something wrong.


    "What do you want to do?" Qingfeng asked.


    He doesn''t have a good answer to such things.


    Yu Wenxi thought for a while and replied in a low voice, "I think he likes me a little."


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know.


    "You''ve been with him for so long that you don''t know? Tell me. Let me have a number in my heart. I won''t question him."


    Qingfeng looked up at the sky, then bowed her head and replied to Yu Wenxi, "let''s make an analogy. You think the master likes you, and then the master thinks he has a good temper. You think about the truth."


    His words are too vague. I don''t know what he''s talking about. The bull''s head is not the horse''s mouth.


    But Yu Wenxi knew the stem, so she straightened it and knew what Qingfeng meant.


    This means that their ideas and bailiyenming''s ideas are ideas. She thinks bailiyenming likes her, so bailiyenming will never think he likes her, but the fact is the same as his temper. His temper is definitely bad, that is to say, he likes her!


    Yes, in conclusion, he likes her!


    She really admired her logic.


    It''s just, but, uh, what''s the use of drawing this conclusion? She doesn''t like him. Doesn''t she want to be involved with him?


    I''m really full and have nothing to do.


    However, this conclusion still makes her happy. Oh, ha ha, it''s not a bad thing to be liked by bailiyenming. How high his eyes are, it proves that she is really good, ha ha!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you smiling like this? It''s scary." he smiled strangely, and he laughed very obscene.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just smile. OK, I''ll take it away and go back." just think about smiling. There''s no need to take it to heart.


    In fact, she was joking just now. Bailiyenming didn''t seem to like her at all. There should be something she didn''t know, just like the seal in her body. He knew something she didn''t know.


    Qingfeng feels that Yu Wenxi is inexplicable. These two people are really right. They always make people feel inexplicable from time to time, and they have their own logic and theory, which is irrefutable.


    Suddenly, with a flash in front of him, the hair in his ear flew up, and the speed was very fast, which was beyond the bearing range. Before Qingfeng and yuwenxi had time to respond, yuwenxi only felt a pain in his face, subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his face, and found that his human skin mask was missing.


    Just a moment ago, the human skin mask was torn away. What kind of speed is this?


    She and Qingfeng can be sure of that speed. They have no time to respond. It''s too fast. Yu Wenxi looks at the person in front and is shaking his legs with her human skin mask.

 Chapter 246

    Yuwenxi frowned. She thought it would be no good to meet Huarong, the plague God. Why does this guy like to fight against her so much, but she can''t hate it. It''s really cheap enough.


    "Oh, it looks ok." Hua Rong rotated the human skin mask in her hand, with a little appreciation.


    Yu Wenxi, who was just about to speak, suddenly found that her pistol was missing. Although she doesn''t need to use it often now, she has the habit of wearing it, so she has a sense of security. When Hua Rong approached her just now, she not only tore off her human skin mask, but also took the pistol away. What''s the speed? She couldn''t feel it at the first time, and the gap between the two was reflected all at once.


    Although the character mask diverted her attention for the first time, she should still feel it.


    "Give it back to me." Yu Wenxi stretched out his hand.


    "Invite me to dinner." Hua Rong smiled.


    She is still dressed in colorful clothes, but this time it is different from the last time. The last one was covered with patches, but this time there are various pigments on the white clothes, red, green, blue and black. The red and black colors are the strongest. If she doesn''t treat it as a dress, she will feel that it is an oil painting mixed with dark and strong contradictory characters.


    She looked at Huarong again and saw his evil and cold smile. How can she show such a smile? She believed that ordinary people could not do it.


    But now she doesn''t have the leisure to pay attention to these things dissolved in flowers. She thinks this guy is intentional and deliberately can''t get along with her.


    "Where do you want to eat and need my treat, do you want anything to eat with your skill?"


    "No, your treat is your willingness to spend money."


    "Which eye of yours saw that I was willing?" where did she write the word "willing" from head to toe.


    "No matter, please or not, I''ll lose this thing. Anyway, you can''t catch up with me." Hua Rong confidently said to yuwenxi that he was talking about things. Yuwenxi really can''t catch up with him, and Qingfeng is the same.


    Even the late moon behind them is not sure to catch up with them, unless it is bailiyenming himself, there is no problem, but it is necessary to get to that point?


    Yuwenxi naturally agreed to treat him to dinner.


    But Huarong is a more troublesome person than her. Really, absolutely, yuwenxi is a clever little Jasper in front of him. The three words "troublesome essence" can''t be used on her. It''s the one in front of her.


    "King Ling, it''s such a coincidence to come out to play. Will someone treat me to dinner? Ah Xi, you''ve invited me, so please invite King Ling to have a meal." Hua Rong looks like he''s cooked himself, which makes Yu Wenxi hate it. "Are we very familiar? Please call me my full name!"


    Ashy? Axi peat, I don''t know you well!


    "Come on, ah Xi, we are good friends, Ling Wang. You haven''t seen the true face of ah Xi. Look, he looks good."


    Qin Ling was slightly stunned when he saw Yu Wenxi''s face. This face is really much better than the previous one.


    Today''s yuwenxi is no longer the original yuwenxi. Based on its current appearance, almost no one will say it''s ugly. Daimei, apricot eyes, Qiong nose and red lips are all beautiful.


    "Yuwen girl." Qin Ling said hello to Yuwen Xi.


    "Yes." Yu Wenxi nodded perfunctorily.


    She also wanted to change her face when she came here. As a result, the name drunk today is useless. Not only her name but also her appearance are known. After Bai liyeming leaves, she is expected to face no less things.


    It''s disturbing to think about it.


    "Ah Xi, what''s your relationship with the ghost king? It''s said that the ghost king never gets close to women." Hua Rong began to gossip.


    "Do you think he''s near me?"


    Hua Rong nodded. Even the green phoenix on one side nodded silently. It''s not close yet. What''s close?


    Yuwenxi looked at it and thought about this serious problem. It was like rolling his eyes. After thinking for a while, yuwenxi looked at the people and said solemnly, "in his eyes, I have no color."


    "Poof" flowers dissolve in water, and Qingfeng spits.


    She really looks better now, but she should still be a cinder in the eyes of the hundred mile night, cinder.


    So before, whether I liked it or not was just wishful thinking and entertaining myself.


    Hua Rong couldn''t help patting Yu Wenxi on the shoulder. "Ah Xi, you know yourself very well. I looked at it. Among the people here, regardless of gender, you look the most ugly."


    "Click" broke my heart.


    Is there such a mending knife?


    She looked around, Qingfeng, Huarong, Qinling mausoleum, herself, lying trough, which was really the most ugly one.


    "Are you ashamed? Do you three men compare with me?"


    "Are you ashamed? I can''t compare with three men." Hua Rong returned the original words.


    It can''t be refuted.


    Xinwo hurts. She can''t eat at all. She''s full of gas. She''s really enough.


    "Give me back my things. You see I''m so pathetic." yuwenxi looked at Huarong pitifully and was defeated by the looks of three men. There''s really nothing more tragic than this.


    Hua Rong sighed and directly returned the pistol to yuwenxi. He is a very soft hearted man. Yuwenxi''s pathetic appearance makes him feel that he can''t bully her like this anymore.


    "What is this? It''s so strange." Hua Rong asked.


    "Concealed weapon." that''s all I can say.


    "Oh, to commit suicide?" said the good can''t bully her?


    If you can spit blood, Yu Wenxi really wants to spray flowers and dissolve the blood on his face. What''s wrong with his appearance? You have to die? Burn eggs! You wait for me. I''ll counter attack. Do you know the change of female eighteen?


    She deeply realized the pain of roaring people. It''s really not that they want to roar, but that they burn too many eggs!


    Yu Wenxi took a sip of tea from his tea cup and then slowly answered, "no, it''s used to blind my eyes so that I don''t always see Sven and scum."


    Hua Rong and Qin Ling''s faces froze in an instant. These gentle and scum specifically refer to them, don''t they?


    After all, there was nothing wrong with Qingfeng. He didn''t interrupt from beginning to end, and he didn''t think he looked better than yuwenxi. If yuwenxi had never said anything before, he thought he couldn''t compare with yuwenxi now, but if he changed into women''s clothes, he could compare.


    Qin Ling thinks yuwenxi is really interesting. He has asked people to check. There will be news soon. At that time, he will know what kind of person yuwenxi is.


    He felt that the relationship between Yu Wenxi and Bai liyeming was definitely not between men and women.


    "Ling Wang, I think ah Xi is good. Haven''t you got a wife yet? How about ah Xi?" Hua Rong began to fool again.


    "Don''t you think she''s bad?" Qin Ling asked with a smile.


    Hua Rong''s face didn''t change. "When I saw the king''s meaning, I thought he was interested in ah Xi. It''s a pity that ah Xi did so much to attract your attention. It''s a pity."


    As soon as the Qin mausoleum shook, so did Yu Wenxi.


    She doesn''t want to say anything anymore. Huarong can really tell everything. She really needs to calm down. She smiles at the Qinling mausoleum and lowers her head to eat. Forget it, misunderstand it. She doesn''t mind. Anyway, she''s not from Nanfeng country. Whatever they say.


    This kind of thing always gets darker and darker. It''s better for her to ignore it.


    It''s just that she thinks so, others don''t think so. Qinling had such an idea. Now, seeing Yuwen''s bow in the past, she thought she was bowing her head.


    Yuwenxi just looked at it with a normal person''s attitude, but she was wrong. Now in front of her is the king who thinks highly of himself. She will feel that all women have only one purpose to approach him, that is to attract his attention. Now yuwenxi has successfully attracted his attention.


    He has to say that he has a different interest in yuwenxi.


    First of all, she is good at martial arts. Second, she is hot enough. Moreover, she is not from Nanfeng country.


    I don''t mind accepting such a woman.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back first." Yu Wenxi stood up and put the silver directly on the table.


    After walking a few steps with Qingfeng, he turned back and glared at Huarong, "Huarong, don''t pit me again, otherwise I will be really angry!"


    Hua Rong noticed Yu Wenxi''s face and nodded, "OK, OK, I won''t mess around. Let''s go and don''t send it away."


    "Well, I believe you once." yuwenxi and Qingfeng left.


    After they left, Hua Rong was ready to go, but Qin Ling stopped him, "Hua Rong, you know Yu Wenxi very well?"


    "Well, how to say, I don''t know." Hua Rong thought about it and felt that she really didn''t know, but she felt like yuwenxi.


    Moreover, he cheated her several times, but she was not angry. She just disliked him. She was really an interesting woman. No wonder the king of mausoleum would like it.


    "Don''t know?" Qin Ling thought it was impossible, so how could he not know his grumbling appearance.


    "Well, it''s the first time we met on the ship, but like the king of mausoleum, I think she''s very interesting, but just a reminder, she''s not an ordinary woman. The king of mausoleum may not catch up."


    With these words, Hua Rong left. Even if Qinling wanted to leave him, it was impossible for him to say a few words.


    Qin Ling stood and thought for a while before he left. He couldn''t understand Hua Rong''s words. He felt that Hua Rong''s words were contradictory. Isn''t Yu Wenxi attracting his attention?


    It seems that we must get the information about Yu Wenxi, otherwise we can''t master this woman''s character.


    Yu Wenxi went back and reported to bailiyenming. Although she didn''t know why she did it, she had a life of returning to a small attendant.


    "I''m back. If I''m okay, I''ll go back to the house first."


    "Yes." Bai liyeming nodded.


    After Yu Wenxi left, Qingfeng consciously reported what happened outside today to bailiyenming. After hearing this, bailiyenming frowned slightly and was confused.


    "The master has a question to ask?" Qingfeng thought to see a clue from this matter. Is there so much to yuwenxi.


    But Bai liyeming shook his head, "it''s all right."


    He will show such a look, not because of Yu Wenxi, but because of Hua Rong. Hua Rong''s reputation is very clear in the four countries. It can be said that he is the best thief in the world. He has proud lightness skills and speed. Even Su lianger dare not say that he is powerful in front of him. Su lianger''s lightness skills have reached the peak, but it''s still a breath to catch up with Hua Rong, It can be said that there are two realms.

 Chapter 247

    Moreover, Hua Rong''s nature is very strange. Although he is a person from the south wind country, he always wanders in four countries. He will be in any country when he wants to, and steal whatever he wants. He is very casual. Few people can catch him.


    Bai liyeming wondered why Hua Rong came into contact with Yu Wenxi. Hua Rong has always been alone and has no friends, or no heart to heart friends, just some friends.


    "Master, King Ling seems to have a crush on Miss Yuwen." Qingfeng feels it necessary to express her views.


    "Yes."


    "What if Miss Yuwen stays in Nanfeng country in the future?" this is definitely a very troublesome thing for bailiyenming. After all, it''s from two countries.


    A hundred miles at night, he looked at Qingfeng.


    "No, she doesn''t like the Qinling mausoleum." Bai liyeming used a declarative tone and expressed an inexplicable affirmation. Qingfeng heard it. He was surprised. Master, you really know Miss Yuwen. She really doesn''t like the Qinling mausoleum, but you can also like others if you don''t like the Qinling mausoleum. Don''t you really intend to marry Miss Yuwen?


    How easy it is to marry yourself. Where does it need so much trouble.


    "Master, do you think Miss Yuwen has a crush on you?" he really asked this question with the determination to die. It is very clear that once he asked, it may cause Bai liyeming to get angry, and he must be punished.


    Bai Li Yeming frowned. Qingfeng noticed this small move and knelt down immediately. He knew when Bai Li Yeming did what action and what it represented.


    The frown was definitely angry.


    "My subordinates have exceeded, please punish me." his low voice is firm and powerful. He knows when and what attitude to take.


    "Go down first."


    "Thank you, master."


    Qingfeng got up and went out. When he came out, he wiped his forehead. It was all cold sweat. Although he had been with him for so many years, his deep fear of the hundred mile night was still there.


    Although she was afraid, Qingfeng still wanted to know how Baili Yeming would answer this question and what he would think in his heart.


    In fact, those things have been for a long time. Maybe she doesn''t care. She has been reincarnated for two generations, and her temperament is much worse. She may have different views on the things of that year.


    Forget it, he shouldn''t worry about these things. The master should be measured himself.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi was studying his clothes. Tomorrow, he will appear at the palace banquet on behalf of Dongming state, so he can''t lose face to Dongming.


    Although she doesn''t like Dongming''s monarch, she still has no hatred for Dongming''s country. She is a protector. She can say that her country is bad, but she can''t allow others to say.


    Moreover, the comprehensive national strength of Nanfeng country is lower than that of Dongming, so it can not be underestimated.


    When she meticulously designed her own shape and appeared in front of Baili Yeming, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you ok? Wearing black is more suitable for you. Is there anything inappropriate?" Yu Wenxi asked bailiyenming. She still wanted his affirmation.


    A black blouse with a dark red lining makes her look a little solemn, but she can''t ignore her coldness and beauty. Her makeup is simple, there is no heavy makeup, but she is slightly powdered. The color of her lips is always, not flame red lips. This red looks a little low-key, but it can''t be ignored. It suits her very well.


    The hair is just tied up with a red silk band, and the others are put on the back. It is simple but natural and unrestrained.


    The whole body is decorated with a little red. The two colors have a great visual impact. They all say that the combination of black and red is a very classic color. Yuwen tried it today. She looked in front of the mirror for a while and thought it was OK. She won''t lose face to Dongming. Such a dress makes her cold and arrogant.


    Qingfeng and queyan both showed their amazing look when they saw such yuwenxi. They felt that it was really a match for yuwenxi to stand next to Baili Yeming at this time.


    Bai Li Yeming looked at Yu Wenxi carefully and looked at her bright and small earlobe without any decoration.


    Yuwenxi had no ear holes. Su Ming didn''t think about playing ear holes after crossing over. She saw that Bai liyeming stared at her ears and felt her earlobe shyly. "There are no ear holes, so there are no earrings, but I think I''m so cold and arrogant. I still don''t want to pay for earrings."


    However, an earring suddenly appeared in Baili Yeming''s hand. The Black Earring lay quietly in his palm. Before she could see what the earring looked like, she only felt a pain in her ear. Although it was a small pain, she knew that there were ear holes in her ear.


    And because it was fast enough, the ears didn''t bleed.


    "Did you punch your ears like that?" he glanced.


    "Put it on."


    "Ah? Just one?"


    "Enough."


    Yu Wenxi feels inexplicable. Is one enough? what do you mean? Shouldn''t Earrings be harmonious only when they are worn by two people? Besides, only boys wear one.


    No, why does bailiyenming have earrings?


    Without a mirror, she couldn''t wear it at all. She could only look at queyan, "queyan, help me wear it."


    "Oh, OK." Que Yan went to help yuwenxi without thinking anything, but the earrings were taken away by bailiyaiming when she stretched out her hand. He moved quickly and put them on yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was stupid. Bailiyaiming put earrings on her personally?


    The heart beat a little fast. At this moment, he stopped breathing. He only felt his cool fingers touch her ears. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    But his action was too fast. Before she could feel anything, he had turned and got into the carriage, and yuwenxi had to follow up.


    However, her eyes looking at bailiyenming were very strange. For her, wearing earrings was still a little intimate, especially when a man gave a woman and he pierced her ears. Except that the owner of the earring shop would do such a thing, would no other man do it?


    That''s strange!


    "Don''t let anyone touch your earrings in the future."


    "Ah? Why?"


    "It recognizes the Lord."


    Yu Wenxi nodded in a daze. It took him a while to react, "what? Recognize the Lord? What do you mean? Recognize your lord or mine?"


    "You."


    Originally, he was sitting face to face. Yu Wenxi couldn''t calm down. He sat directly next to Bai liyeming, then held Bai liyeming''s hand and asked excitedly, "you mean, this thing was originally mine?"


    "HMM." Bai liyeming started and didn''t break away.


    "Then why did it fall on you? We slept and fell on you?" earrings and Earrings should be the only thing that could fall.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t figure out why her earrings appeared in his hand. What was he doing with her earrings?


    "Your point is wrong." bailiyenming had to remind her.


    Yu Wenxi thought for a moment, as if he was wrong. "What do you mean it recognizes the Lord and can''t be touched by others? What happens if others touch it?"


    "Light will hurt the body, heavy will hurt the soul." the eight word explanation made yuwenxi''s face freeze and looked at him in shock.


    Why does she have such a crazy thing?


    "Is this really mine?" I really have to doubt it.


    "Yes."


    Yuwenxi frowned and wondered more and more. How could she feel that a lot of things had happened to her, but were these things hers or yuwenxi''s?


    It should be yuwenxi''s.


    After all, she came through. These things had nothing to do with her, but since she came through, she must bear this responsibility.


    She raised her hand and touched the earrings on her ears. Just now she didn''t look at the earrings carefully. Now she was a little scared by the wind''s words. She thought it was dangerous, but she wouldn''t feel uncomfortable after wearing it.


    After a while, she began to accept the earrings. She could accept the seal in her body. What else could she not accept?


    She felt that she needed to accept a lot of things and that there were still many secrets waiting for her.


    But now she''s really curious about another thing, "Hey, did we really sleep?"


    "No." Bai liyeming pushed Yu Wenxi away. Why did a woman say such words without shame.


    "Then why are my things with you?" it''s strange. How can two people have such strange involvement for no reason? Earrings are too close.


    "You have too many questions."


    "Then answer me. Do you know how hard it is for me to hold so many things?"


    "Not bad."


    Yuwen xiheixian, how do you want her to answer? People like Bai Li Yeming don''t think it''s uncomfortable to hide a secret. It''s too sullen.


    "Well, when you want to tell me, I know you''re for my good. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you''ve slept. I won''t let you be responsible."


    It should not be a loss to be slept by such a top-notch man. She took advantage of it.


    "Why don''t you aggrieve you? Sleep with me again next time? Let me have a baby?" what''s Yu Wenxi''s name? He advances every inch, has no face and no skin.


    She thinks the children of bailiyenming must be great, so she won''t be alone. She has a small steamed stuffed bun with a direct blood relationship with her. How good it is. It should be more lovely and powerful than Yanning. It''s beautiful just to think about it.


    Bai Li Yeming directly closed his eyes and began to close his eyes, ignoring Yu Wenxi''s words.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t care. She and bailiyaiming were like this. She took it when she should. In the next time, she touched her earrings from time to time and wanted to take it down, but she was afraid that she couldn''t wear it. Bailiyaiming probably wouldn''t help her for the second time.


    Tangled, we arrived at the imperial palace of Nanfeng country.


    The two same black slowly walked in, which attracted the people around them to look at them one after another. They couldn''t help but be amazed, not only the appearance and momentum of amazing and hundred mile night, but also the appearance and makeup of Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwen, who was not completely black, was like ink lotus all over the mountains and fields, reflecting the sunset glow in the sky, with light light and little color, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    In the darkness, these red ornaments are very good. People can''t help thinking that they are a pair, with the same rebellious eyebrows, the same cold look and the same arrogance.

 Chapter 248

    Although it was a palace banquet, Yu Wenxi didn''t see a big scene. She calmly stood beside bailiyeming. She didn''t feel inferior. Instead, she was full of pride and didn''t look up to many people here.


    After the indifferent eyes swept over the people present, they took back their eyes and sat down quietly with the hundred mile night.


    Everyone here looked at Yu Wenxi with exploratory eyes, guessed her identity and what relationship she had with bailiyenming.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t respond to their eyes. Basically, he looked at his nose and heart as if he didn''t know anything.


    However, she found that there were many women attending the palace banquet today. Those women looked at the night, blushing and whispering. Several of them stared at him directly, and their admiring eyes understood without saying anything.


    Such a result is not surprising. Even a cold face is enough for most women. If he smiles, it is really that there are mountains and fires ahead. It is estimated that countless people will break through. Such a face, no matter where it is placed, is the absolute leader.


    I don''t know who has such an honor to get a smile.


    It won''t be her anyway.


    "The emperor is coming!" this made all the people present stand up, then kneel down towards the door and shout long live. Only Bai liyeming and Yu Wenxi are still sitting.


    Yuwen used to see bailiyenming sitting, and she also Sat. originally, they were guests. They didn''t have to salute like them. In addition, bailiyenming was an absolute strong person, let alone salute.


    He noticed that a young emperor came in, not like Dongming''s yellow robe, but a dark red dragon robe. He was more called such a young face. He was about twenty-eight years old, with a smile on his face and sharp eyes like an eagle. He looked in the direction of bailiyeming and yuwenxi.


    At the moment when he looked into his eyes, Yu Wenxi only felt his heart tighten, but there was no change in his face. He just looked at the young emperor.


    The dark red made her think of the ghost sect leader, but their eyes were too different. She wouldn''t think it was a person.


    "Last time the ghost king came to Nanfeng to see the former Emperor." Qin Jian''s first sentence was so, which shocked the people present, and Yu Wenxi was also surprised.


    Although I don''t know how the palace changed two years ago, the death of the former Emperor may have something to do with the young emperor. Isn''t he afraid of what others think?


    "What''s the difference." the indifferent voice makes people wonder about his emotions.


    "It''s really no difference. In the eyes of the ghost king, there is only the monarch of the south wind, right?" Qin Jian went to the Dragon chair and sat down. There was no doubt about his spirit for a time.


    Bai Li night nodded.


    Qin Jian looked at a circle of people present and frowned, "where''s the king? Why didn''t you see him present?"


    "Report back to the emperor. The king said that he was in poor health, which ruined the emperor''s elegance. He will receive the punishment after he recovers from his illness."


    "Really? Let him get well."


    Yu Wenxi felt a little discordant atmosphere. Qin Ling''s face changed. Not only him, but Dongfang Qing''s face also changed. However, she didn''t think about it. It was the case between the royal family. She just had to play her role today.


    "This is... But the ghost princess?" Qin Jian glanced at Yuwen and asked Baili Yeming.


    Ghost princess? This title is a little strange. Isn''t Princess Ming better? Ah, no, what is she thinking.


    "Dongming gambler, Yu Wenxi." Bai liyeming briefly introduced.


    "God of gamblers?" as soon as the title came out, everyone looked at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that bailiyenming would introduce her like this.


    The inner roar returned to roar. Her face was still calm. She just looked at the people and smiled and nodded. She was polite and couldn''t find anything wrong.


    At this time, we must have excellent psychological quality.


    "I can''t imagine that the girl is young but has such attainments. She must open our eyes." Qin Jian looked at Yu Wenxi and said, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "If the emperor is interested, I''ll make a fool of myself." this shows a bit of pride, but I can''t say it''s not modest.


    "Well, I must see it later. I haven''t seen anyone who can win the title of gambling God."


    Not only has Qin Jian never seen it, but where have you seen it? Most women don''t enter the casino, let alone become a gambling God. As far as they know, the Hongsang gambling skills around the ghost sect leader are very good, but they don''t dare to say the word gambling God.


    Yu Wenxi smiled and didn''t speak again.


    In fact, this palace banquet can be attributed to recruiting relatives for the hundred mile night ghost in disguise. No, it should be said to recruit relatives for the woman with Nanfeng''s state-owned identity.


    They are all fighting for the attention of Baili Yeming one by one. They have been competing in the dark. It seems that Baili Yeming will belong to one of them.


    Is this because there will be a big tear and force war again?


    Very good, very good. I think the party is very boring!


    It''s interesting to have some strong ones. Get angry. The more you tear, the better. Let her see what these women can do for the hundred mile night.


    I really don''t know how to evaluate such a disaster. I don''t know how many women have been harmed at all.


    A princess played a song and kept looking at the night. However, he didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even look at it. Finally, he had no choice but to ask boldly, "what does the ghost King think of this song?"


    "I didn''t listen."


    "Poof" yuwenxi hurriedly covered his mouth. He really couldn''t control it.


    Originally, what she thought was that Baili Yeming would be perfunctory. Even if she was not perfunctory, she would say it directly. It was too hurtful to think that he would say he didn''t listen. It was so bad that she didn''t want to listen at all.


    Her laughter succeeded in drawing hatred for herself.


    "I don''t know what''s Yuwen''s opinion?" the princess is inevitably arrogant. There is no way to ignore it, but Yuwen Xi is an indecent woman in her eyes. Her anger naturally sprinkles on Yuwen Xi.


    "I didn''t listen," Yu Wenxi could only answer.


    The princess was so angry that her face had become the color of pig liver.


    "So, Miss Yuwen thinks I can''t play well? Please give me some advice." I''m really going to be angry.


    "Cough, that''s not what he said, isn''t it? He didn''t listen. Why didn''t you ask him to teach you a thing or two?" Yu Wenxi felt that he was really not a challenge, but that the discrimination was too serious. She couldn''t encourage this unhealthy trend.


    Obviously, Yu Wenxi can do this by himself.


    "The princess wants your advice. How''s it going?"


    "The princess must be so unruly and willful. I can''t help it. I can only say that I won''t." she really won''t, not intentionally.


    "Do you despise the princess and disdain to teach?"


    Yuwen xiheixian said, "I really can''t, so I didn''t listen. I don''t think you play well, understand?"


    "You..."


    "Well, you''er, go back and sit down. Miss Yuwen said no. she must have spent all her time studying gambling. It''s normal that she can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    Qin Jian interrupted the princess and asked her to stop talking. It''s humiliating enough. He doesn''t even want his face for a man. The key is that the man doesn''t even bother to give alms in his eyes.


    Then the woman who performed the art learned to be good. She didn''t ask Bai liyeming again. If she didn''t see or listen to another sentence, she would be tangled.


    Not only did they observe Baili Yeming, but Yu Wenxi was also observing. He wanted to see who was interested in them, but he didn''t respond after watching it for a long time. This guy sat down in Mount Tai and didn''t even change his face. There were many beautiful women and some with good talents, but they couldn''t get into his eyes. Was his request so high? What kind of woman can attract his attention?


    "Miss Yuwen, Miss Yuwen?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Yu Wenxi forcibly removed his eyes from the face of Bai liyeming, and then calmly looked at the woman talking to him. It was another princess.


    The princess always has to be bold, which she can understand.


    "How about a bet?"


    "Gambling? What?" Yuwen was so excited that she wanted to gamble with her. She had to say that the princess was smarter than the women in front of her. She knew how to open up a new road. In the end, she didn''t like her. Maybe she would remember that she always had some impressions of unique people and things.


    "Bet in the name of two countries."


    Yu Wenxi waited for her to continue.


    "Miss Yuwen represents Dongming and I represent Nanfeng. If you win, I''ll deal with the ghost king at will. If I win, the ghost king will stay and become my son-in-law. How about that?"


    The sound of pumping sounds.


    Even the hundred mile night had a very short time of surprise.


    But yuwenxi, who should be most surprised, was not surprised. Her face sank, and her eyes became cold and fierce. The three princesses standing in front of her could feel it most, followed by bailiyenming and Qingfeng. They all felt that yuwenxi exuded a frightening momentum.


    She gave a sneer.


    "Princess, do you think highly of yourself? If you want a hundred miles and nights, you have to bet in the name of two countries. Is this move too big? I don''t think he can be a bet."


    Everyone didn''t expect yuwenxi to have such a big reaction. At first, although they thought yuwenxi was a little cold and arrogant, it wasn''t so obvious, but at the moment, the momentum emanating from her can''t be ignored.


    The third princess was somewhat frightened by yuwenxi''s momentum. She thought she would not be rejected. Many things need to be worried about being put in the name of the country. She didn''t expect yuwenxi to refuse so directly.


    "What about the ghost king? Don''t you think so?" the three princesses looked at Baili night, with some stubborn eyes.


    "Win or lose, I can''t marry you."


    The meaning is very clear. If you want to bet with Yuwen Xi, you can bet, but I won''t be a bet. That''s the rules of the game. You can play it or not.


    All of a sudden, the three princesses are a little difficult to ride a tiger. I don''t know whether to gamble or not.


    But when it comes to this, it''s unreasonable not to bet. She looks at Yuwen Xi, "then change a bet. Is Yuwen willing to bet?"


    "What bet?" Yu Wenxi''s face hasn''t eased, so his tone is a little cold.

 Chapter 249

    But the voice of the three princesses has not yet sounded, but the voice of the Qin mausoleum.


    "Can miss Yuwen be a bet?"


    This time, his face sank. His momentum was much stronger than yuwenxi. Yuwenxi felt uncomfortable around him.


    Qingfeng and queyan exchanged their eyes and felt that they really had a tacit understanding today. Can they change?


    However, they haven''t been affected by the momentum of Baili Yeming. Baili Yeming has received the momentum. If they weren''t uncomfortable, they wouldn''t think that the uncomfortable feeling was caused by the pressure emanating from Baili Yeming.


    Yu Wenxi took a deep breath and glanced at Baili Yeming. She didn''t understand what happened to Baili Yeming. She suddenly released such a powerful pressure that she couldn''t bear. It can be imagined what others felt like. There are still many people weaker than her martial arts here.


    "What''s the meaning of the king of mausoleum? Is it hard to see that he has a crush on me?" Yu Wenxi smiled. She didn''t care much about becoming a bet, so she smiled, which made Qin Ling think that Yu Wenxi was interested in him.


    "If Miss Yuwen loses, how about entering the king''s door?" Qin Ling''s smile was determined.


    "This... Doesn''t seem very good." Yu Wenxi felt that gambling was not absolute. If he lost other things, he lost, but it didn''t seem very good to lose lifelong happiness.


    Although she didn''t think she would lose.


    "What''s wrong? Does Miss Yuwen think she will lose?" it''s just right to use the method here.


    But Yu Wenxi was sometimes easy to be excited, but at this time, she was very rational. She smiled more brightly at the Qinling mausoleum, "victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers, and it is possible to lose. I didn''t seal the word" God of gamblers "myself, didn''t I?"


    "You mean the ghost king is wrong?" said the third childe, with a trace of provocation.


    "What''s wrong?" is there no wrong time in the hundred mile night?


    Are these girls too blind? It''s not good, it''s not good.


    "She and I don''t usually become bets." Bai Li Yeming opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and his eyes swept over the three princesses and the Qinling mausoleum. The three princesses only felt that their hearts seemed to be injected with a cold air, while the Qinling mausoleum felt the pressure.


    However, Qin Ling''s reaction was also good. He immediately smiled and said, "it was just a joke. Miss Yuwen doesn''t need to appreciate it. The earrings on Miss Yuwen''s ears seem very good. Can the three princesses like it?"


    At this time, the three princesses paid attention to the earrings on yuwenxi''s earlobe. Her original attention was on bailiyeming. Although she also paid attention to yuwenxi, she was not very careful. At this time, she liked the earrings on yuwenxi''s earlobe, and felt that a strange magic was attracting her.


    "This may become a bet?" I have to ask who the three princesses are second. Their ability is still good. They have changed for the third bet.


    Yu Wenxi hesitated and nodded, "yes."


    At this time, yuwenxi suddenly groaned, stretched out his hand to cover his ears, and looked at bailiyaeming subconsciously, "bailiyaeming, good pain, good pain."


    She is not a person who can''t bear the pain. It can be seen that the pain is not light.


    Bai Li Yeming immediately took down her hand and saw that her ears were bleeding and the black earrings were shining with cold light.


    He narrowed his eyes, and his voice rang in yuwenxi''s brain, "it''s angry."


    Yu Wenxi stared and was angry? Angry about being used as a bet? What the hell is this? Why is it angry?


    Well, what about that? She looked at Bai Li Yeming at a loss. In such a situation for the first time, she would not communicate with this earring.


    Looking at Yu Wenxi with a flustered and confused face, Bai liyeming had no choice but to comfort her in a low voice, "it''s just a little punishment for you. It''ll be fine in a while." there was a gentle coax in his voice.


    Only yuwenxi heard what he said, and yuwenxi could only nod silently.


    Bailiyenming stretched out her hand, and que Yan immediately put her handkerchief in bailiyenming''s hand. Bailiyenming wiped the blood from Yu Wenxi''s ears. Although her face was cold and tight, her action was soft, which surprised everyone here. Is this still the cold, cruel and cruel ghost king?


    Why is there such a gentle side?


    Of course, this gentleness is only compared with his original image. If you really want to be involved in gentleness, it is actually a little far fetched.


    "Pain?" Bai Li night Ming saw that Yu Wenxi had been frowning, and his face looked very painful, so he asked.


    "HMM." Yuwen Xiqing answered. It was really painful. Unexpectedly, a small earring could make her so painful.


    "Bear it."


    Bai Li Yeming had no other words to say except these two words.


    He saw that Yu Wenxi raised his eyes and looked at him. His apricot eyes were full of tears. They looked very poor and wronged.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know what it was like in the eyes of Bai liyeming at this time. She didn''t know how she put on such a look. Subconsciously, it was like this.


    I always feel that the place he touched is more painful than before.


    "OK." he took away his handkerchief and handed it back to queyan.


    Yu Wenxi wanted to reach out and touch his ears, but he still wanted to forget it and look in the mirror after he went back.


    The night of hundred Li looked at her ear and sighed in her heart. Is it still too early?


    "Princess, you can see that this earring can''t be a bet." when yuwenxi said this, she felt very embarrassed. She didn''t look so cold and arrogant. Although there were no tears in her eyes, just now they all saw yuwenxi''s appearance. She felt that she had no image at all.


    It was built in vain before.


    "It seems that it''s still difficult to see Miss Yuwen''s gambling skills." Qin Jian opened his mouth and smiled unidentified.


    "It''s not difficult. Well, it''s not good to gamble on us all the time. It''s better to gamble on other things. We can''t bully outsiders, can we?" yuwenxi found his confidence a little bit.


    Qin Jian nodded, "well, what kind of bet does Miss Yuwen think is better?"


    After glancing around, Yu Wenxi really couldn''t find anything to bet on. She didn''t know anything better about Nanfeng. She should ask Chi Yuecai before coming.


    "Well, it''s still money. This is the most practical." Yu Wenxi thought for a long time and only came to such a conclusion. She really couldn''t think of what she wanted.


    The people present were stunned. They didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would say such an answer after thinking for a long time.


    Money? It''s a little tacky.


    Many people looked at Yu Wenxi with a little contempt, especially women. They just saw that Bai liyeming was so careful about Yu Wenxi and had a grudge for a long time. They wondered how the ghost king could see such a superficial woman.


    On their eyes, Yuwen looked at Qin Jian without changing his face. "Does the emperor think there is a problem?"


    "There''s no problem. I have to say that Miss Yuwen is a practical person." I don''t know whether it''s commendatory or derogatory. Yuwen didn''t mind, but smiled casually. "It''s better to be practical. You don''t have to make some groundless fantasies to harm others and yourself."


    It was obvious in her words. Different people had different reactions when they heard it. Her original intention was to target those women who wanted to be a hundred miles away, but she obviously stabbed others.


    I saw that many people here changed their faces, but it was only a moment.


    Yuwenxi realized later that he seemed to have poked something.


    "How about I gamble with Miss Yuwen?" Qin Ling stood up and smiled at Yuwen Xi. He felt more and more that this was an interesting woman. If she could be included in the house, it would be like a tiger''s wings.


    "Yes, what do you like to play? Dice? Cards? Or something else?"


    "Just dice."


    This is the most fun, the most tricks, and also the most difficult technology to master. The more basic things, the more you can see your skills.


    "Yes, but Lord, let''s start with a rule, that is, we can''t use internal power, otherwise there''s no need to play, isn''t it?" her internal power may not be able to defeat the Qin mausoleum, so we must throw out this prerequisite.


    "Why not use internal power?" cried the fifth princess.


    She is the princess who was ignored by bailiyenming and yuwenxi before playing the piano. She hates yuwenxi to the bone.


    "Why can''t you use your internal power? Wait until the princess wants to bet with me. I don''t know what the Lord thinks?" Yuwen glanced at the fifth Princess and took back her eyes with a little disdain.


    The fifth princess was half angry, but there was nothing she could do. She found that she always lost when talking to yuwenxi.


    "Of course." Qin mausoleum has no opinion. It doesn''t need internal power. It''s more exciting and fun.


    Ten dice were placed on the table, five for each person. They first played the most basic guessing big and small. They were equal and were both experts.


    "Miss Yuwen, do you have only such ability?" the fifth princess began to provoke and felt that this degree was not a gambling God.


    "Five princesses, do you know what men hate women most?" Yu Wenxi looked at the five princesses and said coldly.


    "What?" he said subconsciously.


    "Annoying, annoying women are the most disgusting."


    "You! Yuwenxi, don''t go too far!" the five princesses suddenly became angry.


    Yu Wenxi was completely unmoved and didn''t pay attention to the five princesses. Such a person is the easiest to deal with. She can speak in a word or two. She jumped with anger.


    "Well, yuwenxi, don''t you think you''re very powerful? You''re younger than my third brother if you have the ability. Third brother, shake out a little!"


    Qinling mausoleum and Yuwen used to compare the number of points between the two sides. Now they are bigger than each other, and they are still equal. However, they don''t give full play to their real strength. They are just playing casually, which can be regarded as a test of both sides. In this way, the difficulty increases a lot.


    At this time, the Qin mausoleum opened the dice cup, which was actually a point, that is, the five dice were stacked together, and only the top one was a point, which was a point.


    The people present immediately came to the spirit. At first, because the two were equal, they felt they didn''t have much to see. Now the king of the mausoleum has only a little, so what should Yuwen do to be smaller than the Qinling mausoleum? This is simply an impossible task.


    Yu Wenxi chuckled, "since the five princesses want to see my true skills, how about I open her eyes?"

 Chapter 250

    The arrogant tone makes people have a wait-and-see attitude towards Yu Wenxi. Originally, they thought it was impossible to complete, but seeing that Yu Wenxi was so determined, they didn''t know how to guess. Is there anything smaller than that? There are no points. It''s impossible.


    What they didn''t expect is that the king of mausoleum also has such ability. It''s not easy to fold five dice together.


    Yu Wenxi took the dice cup and wanted to prepare to shake the dice, but she thought about it and felt that it was necessary to increase the bet. She looked at the five princesses, "five princesses, if I win, how about you kneel down and kowtow to me and admit your mistake?" she won''t revenge for virtue. She can only revenge for revenge.


    The fifth princess''s face changed greatly.


    Then she felt that Yu Wenxi couldn''t do it, so she answered, "well, as long as you do it, I''ll kowtow and admit my mistake."


    "What if you don''t?"


    "How about I kowtow and admit my mistake?" Yu Wenxi said carelessly.


    "Good!" the fifth Princess thought it was good to see yuwenxi kowtow and admit his mistake. At least she could be angry in her heart.


    Yuwen began to shake the dice, and her speed was very fast. The technique was very tricky, making them look dazzled, and dazzle the eyes, but they couldn''t see clearly the movements of Yu Wen Xi, but saw many false shadows.


    Everyone''s attention is on the dice cup, waiting for yuwenxi to open the dice cup, smaller than a little? How to do it? If they can do it, it''s really a gambler. They will never doubt it.


    "Five princesses, watch it." Yu Wenxi smiled at the five princesses and opened the dice cup. The first person he saw was the Qin mausoleum, and his expression was very shocked.


    Everyone unconsciously craned their necks to see, and the fifth Princess ran up directly.


    You can see that five dice are stacked together. To be exact, four and a half dice are stacked together. The top dice is only half, and this half just covers the points of the lower dice, so only the points on half of the dice are exposed.


    And this half is half of a point, that is to say, it is half a point.


    Everyone looked at Yu Wenxi strangely. They didn''t expect to divide the dice into two. How did they do that?


    "You, you must have used your internal power!" the fifth Princess angrily pointed to Yuwen.


    Yu Wenxi was not flustered. "You can ask the people present whether I used my internal power. The king of mausoleum is closest to me. The king of mausoleum should know best."


    Qin Ling shook his head, "Miss Yuwen didn''t use internal power." from beginning to end, he just felt the power of Yuwen''s wrist and arm. He didn''t have internal power, but how can he break a dice into two without internal power? And where did the other half go? Just now he didn''t see what was wrong with yuwenxi, so he didn''t know where the other half of the dice went.


    "Even if you divide the dice into two, this is also the side of one point. You are still no smaller than three." the fifth princess was dying.


    "Five princesses, a person can be stupid, but if he is so stupid that he is so unconscious and so righteous, there will be a problem. The princess will kowtow and admit her mistake and remember to go back to take medicine."


    Without waiting for the five princesses to speak, Yu Wenxi confessed, "according to the princess''s logic, if I divide the princess into two, or a whole princess, isn''t it?"


    "Yue''er, don''t fool around. Miss Yuwen won." Qin Jian opened his mouth and he saw it.


    Just now he could see that Yuwen didn''t use his internal power. It all depended on his skills and internal power.


    "I don''t know how miss Yuwen did it?" it''s a little surprised that a delicate looking woman should have such ingenuity.


    "Resonance." Yu Wenxi gave two answers.


    Everyone here frowned and didn''t understand what that meant.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know how to explain, so he had to be perfunctory. "This is actually a skill, and it will be after practicing for a long time." if you want to really explain, you have to explain the frequency. It''s really impossible to explain.


    "Five princesses, come on, I''m ready." Yuwen used to hook his fingers at the five princesses. It was like waiting to be lucky. Some people burst into laughter, and more people just twitched and suppressed their laughter.


    A princess wants to kneel down and kowtow to admit her mistake. How can the five princesses get down to their legs?


    But she promised herself. How can so many people go back now? The emperor''s brother taught her a lesson just now. It must be impossible to help her.


    What should I do?


    "Miss Yuwen, we were joking just now, weren''t we?" the five princesses thought about taking a step back, so as not to have happened.


    "No." Yuwen used to be concise and comprehensive.


    The fifth princess looked pitifully at bailiyenming, thinking that bailiyenming could speak for her, but bailiyenming didn''t look at her. She didn''t know who to ask for help.


    After thinking for a long time, she still looked at Qin Jian. One of her princesses kowtowed to yuwenxi and admitted her mistake, which also lost the face of Nanfeng country.


    Qin Jian receives her eyes and looks at Dongfang Qing. Dongfang Qing frowns. He doesn''t have any reason to be involved in this matter. It''s the fifth princess who is unruly and willful. Someone should teach her a lesson and let her know that she doesn''t know that heaven and earth need to pay a price.


    "Miss Yuwen, our prime minister really wants to gamble with you. I don''t know what the prime minister wants to gamble with Miss Yuwen?" Qin Jian threw the problem to Dongfang Qing.


    Dongfang Qing''s face was not very good, but he still got up and looked at Yuwen Xi. "Miss Yuwen, let''s try to guess the points? Three dice, and guess what the points are."


    "OK, no problem." yuwenxi didn''t mind such a competition, "but wait until your princess kowtows to me and admits her mistake."


    "The fifth princess is too young to be sensible to offend Miss Yuwen. On behalf of the fifth Princess and Yuwen Xi, I say sorry. If Miss Yuwen wins the competition in the next competition, I can promise you anything."


    "You apologize on behalf of the fifth princess? Well, what''s your relationship with the fifth princess? If the relatives of the fifth princess still make sense, if they have no relatives, this generation''s apology doesn''t seem to make sense."


    Dongfang Qing''s face suddenly became cold and incomparable, and he felt that Yuwen Xi''s words simply reflected something.


    Yuwen used to yell at Dongfang Qing badly, which seemed to annoy her. Her impression of Dongfang Qing was actually good. There was no need to tear her face with Dongfang Qing. Just now, seeing Dongfang Qing''s face, she remembered what Qin Ling said when she was on the ship, implying that there was an unspeakable relationship between Dongfang Qing and Qin Jian.


    "Dongfang childe, let''s have a competition."


    This is the best way to change the topic.


    "OK." Dongfang Qing''s face was still ugly. He didn''t notice the embarrassment on yuwenxi''s face, but he felt that yuwenxi was simply alluding to him and Qin Jian, so he was deeply hostile to yuwenxi at the moment.


    After the competition, Yu Wenxi didn''t expect that Dongfang Qing could guess the number of three dice. It was too deep to hide, but she didn''t mind.


    It''s difficult for Dongfang Qing to think of a way.


    "Dongfang childe, guess."


    "Five o''clock."


    "What else?"


    Dongfang Qing frowned, "only one dice is on the top."


    "I forgot to tell you. We didn''t guess the top one, but the points of the three dice facing the East. Can the Oriental childe guess it?"


    Dongfang Qing was caught off guard by such a tricky way. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would suddenly change the rules. It''s good for a halfway monk like him to do this. Yu Wenxi still had to make it difficult for him. In fact, Yu Wenxi just wanted to see what degree he could achieve.


    It was obvious that Dongfang Qing guessed wrong, but the two were good.


    Yu Wenxi handed him the dice cup, "it''s your turn."


    However, Dongfang Qing shook his head, "no, I lost." he knew the gap between himself and yuwenxi. Yuwenxi could know at a glance, and he needed to be very focused. Once he changed the rules, he couldn''t win.


    "Dongfang childe is already very powerful." Yu Wenxi sincerely praised Dongfang Qing.


    "What do you need me to do?" I admit defeat.


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet. Can I owe it first?" Yu Wenxi thought that someone like Dongfang Qing owed her a favor and couldn''t let him change it too soon. It will be of great use in the future.


    Dongfang Qing nodded back to his position.


    The fifth princess also went back and sat down. She completely forgot what had happened before. Yu Wenxi sneered, "I have to say thank you for helping you."


    The fifth princess wanted to get angry, but when she thought of her current situation, she could only thank Dongfang Qing.


    It can be said that Yu Wenxi didn''t care about the five princesses because of Dongfang Qing''s face. Otherwise, the five princesses must knock, and the apology must be justified.


    It can be said that tonight''s party has been a long time. Everyone is tired, and yuwenxi is tired. She wants to go back and have a rest. After she left, she followed bailiyeming. After getting on the carriage, the whole person collapsed in the carriage. She doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    "Nothing is more troublesome than attending a palace banquet," she complained.


    Seeing that Baili Yeming didn''t answer, Yu Wenxi leaned over, "Hey, don''t you like any of those women?"


    "Why can''t I be a gambler?" bailiyenming suddenly asked such a question. Yu Wenxi was stunned and reacted for a long time. "If I lose, do you really want to marry the princess?"


    "Do you think you will lose?"


    Yu Wenxi scratched his neck, "well, nothing is absolutely right? What if he accidentally loses?"


    "You don''t want me to marry the princess?"


    One question after another, Yu Wenxi thought that tonight''s hundred mile night was a little strange, and his eyes were also strange. What''s the matter with this guy? Isn''t it so unhappy not to be a bet?


    "If I let you marry the princess because I lost, don''t you want to change Fang Er to fix me?" Yu Wenxi replied slightly embarrassed.


    Then he waited for a moment. Without waiting for Bai Li Yeming''s answer, he found that Bai Li Yeming had closed his eyes.


    I''ll go. What does that mean? I''ve been asking for a long time, but there''s no following. You end it. I feel like I''m hanging in mid air. What do you mean?


    be rather baffling.


    Forget it, no matter. There are still four days before the time agreed with Baili Yeming. Yes, she can be liberated soon.


    After being quiet for a while, she thought of the earrings. She reached out and grabbed the sleeve of bailiyaiming. "Are the earrings angry because I took it as a bet?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 251

    "Can it understand people?"


    "Almost."


    What is this ambiguous answer? almost? Last time, it was said that he slept in bed and she slept on the boat board. The difference is too big, okay?


    "If it can understand people''s words, wouldn''t it be able to hear me and men in the future?" it''s too penetrating.


    "What, what?"


    "It''s a spring night, a time of clouds and rain."


    "Aren''t you sexually indifferent?"


    A rhetorical question made Yuwen suddenly turn into frost eggplant. Can you not mention it? It''s better not to mention it... Well, well, I''m not a friend at all. I can get along well in a carriage without mentioning it.


    She must cure this problem, or what should she do in the future? Life without this kind of life is incomplete.


    After Yuwen went back, he put away all the gold and silver treasures given by Qin Jian. It was another great harvest.


    Then came the most important thing. She looked in the mirror and began to study her earrings. The whole earrings were black, but they were not of the same material. In the middle of the earrings was a small black stone. It should not be an ordinary stone, but like a gem diamond, which would emit a faint cold light.


    The black stone is surrounded by exquisite patterns, which looks like iron wire, but Yuwen tried its hardness and found that it is not. The iron wire can''t be so hard. She can''t move half a minute with her strength.


    Imagination is also. If ordinary earrings have such ability, they will be angry if they don''t say it. Her master can''t control it at all, but if it recognizes the Lord, why can it be touched at night? Does it recognize two masters and spend so much time?


    She went to find Chi Yue and let her see her earrings. After reading it, Chi Yue shook her head, "I don''t know this thing."


    "Have you ever heard of such earrings?"


    "According to what you said, its spirit should be this black stone." Chi Yue didn''t dare to look at it for too long. He always felt uncomfortable when he looked at it.


    Yu Wenxi nodded. She felt the same way.


    "Chi Yue, I''ll stay with Bai liyeming these days. After he leaves, we''ll play here." Yu Wenxi thought Nanfeng country was good.


    "Yes."


    "Well, by the way, do you need to avoid anyone? If you don''t think it''s suitable to appear in front of anyone, tell me, or don''t follow me for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Yuwen didn''t get any useful information from Chi Yue in the past. It''s OK to think about it. There''s no need to find out. She went into the house and picked up Zijian. "Zijian, lick my ears. My ears are bleeding and painful today."


    Zijian turned a white eye, but she did as yuwenxi said, but when its tongue was about to touch the earrings, the earrings suddenly flickered, and Zijian ran out of yuwenxi''s hand directly and opened a long distance from her.


    He found that the cats all over Zijian stood up and were very aggressive.


    Seeing this scene, Yuwen was not calm in the past. What''s going on? When she saw Zijian staring at her ears, she looked very ferocious.


    "Purple gradually?" Yuwen Xi approached it, and it Chi teeth at Yuwen Xi, which means to keep her away.


    "Are you afraid of this?" he pointed to his earrings.


    As a result, purple gradually became more manic and ferocious, and issued a rare low roar, which was like seeing an enemy who was sworn to heaven.


    Yu Wenxi stood where he was and didn''t know what to do.


    There is no way but to find bailiyenming. Bailiyenming has already laid down.


    "There''s something wrong with bailiyenming. Zijian seems to have a problem with this earring. Zijian wants to attack the earring." she bent over and looked at bailiyenming. Bailiyenming opened her eyes and took a look at the earrings on her earlobe. "Can you get along well with Zijian? Can''t you just leave her."


    The earrings are firmly combined with yuwenxi''s ears without any movement. Yuwenxi is stupid at all. Now everything exceeds her ability to bear.


    What''s more terrible than the dialogue between Baili Yeming and an earring?


    "All right."


    "Er..." she looked at bailiyenming and dared not speak. She could only communicate with bailiyenming with her eyes. Bailiyenming shook her head.


    Yuwenxi sighed, couldn''t he?


    "His name is Yao soul. He is one of your most cherished treasures."


    Yu Wenxi stared.


    "Zijian has always been wrong with him, but he won''t conflict with Zijian for the time being."


    "Bai Li Yeming, do you think I can bear these things?" she pointed to her face and felt that she really couldn''t bear it.


    Zijian? Yao soul? Seal? She used to be? Can it be more chaotic?


    "This is what you have to bear. You can''t afford these alone. You also want to know other things. Yu Wenxi, the mediocre is not qualified to know the world of the strong."


    A word is in the center of the nest.


    She bowed her head and always knew that Baili Yeming was very venomous and sharp. He didn''t like to talk nonsense, but for her, he had said a lot of nonsense. Baili Yeming had enough to take care of her.


    "Baili Yeming, beg for a hug." yuwenxi looked up at Baili Yeming.


    "I want to tell you a word."


    Yu Wenxi made a quick decision. He leaned forward and hugged bailiyenming. Then he left and ran and laughed, "ha ha, bailiyenming, I think you have a very good figure when holding you."


    It''s not bad to hold Baili Yeming. Yu Wenxi feels very happy. The haze just now is gone. Baili Yeming really makes people feel very safe.


    Even if others see him and get along with him like this, they will feel the same as her. They always feel that as long as he is there, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Anyway, no one is his opponent, mainly because he is also super short protector. In front of outsiders, he will certainly protect her, but when there are no outsiders, it hurts a little.


    Mediocrity is not qualified to know the world of the strong.


    In fact, she thinks it is more appropriate to change this sentence, that is, the mediocre can''t afford the world of the strong.


    At this time, she did not know how the world of the strong was, but she knew that if she was still like this, she would not be able to enter the world of the strong.


    An earring made her like this. She''s really worthless.


    Bai Li Yeming, thank you. I will grow up and break out of the world by myself.


    The slender figure stood under the moonlight. Yuwen raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the air. He smiled. You are waiting for me in the world of the strong. I will approach step by step and step in firmly.


    From an angle she didn''t notice, Baili Yeming stood there and looked at the woman in the moonlight. She was cold and proud in black, and the red silk belt on her black hair flew with the wind.


    Once she was such a dress. Unexpectedly, she returned to such a dress. Some things will change, but some things will not change no matter how much time it takes.


    Yu Wenxi, it depends on whether you finally become mediocre or strong.


    When Yu Wenxi was about to leave, she suddenly looked at the position of bailiyeming station, but she didn''t see anything.


    Is it an illusion? I felt someone looking at her just now. Who is it? Or did she think too much?


    She looked around and made sure there was no one. Then she went back to the house and spoke to the earrings as she walked, "your name is Yao soul, isn''t it? Sorry, I don''t remember you. It can''t blame me. Bai liyeming said there was a seal in my body. You''ll make do with me. I said I''m sorry to take you as a bet."


    Yao soul? Listening to the name, I had a wonderful feeling. In my mind, there were eight words said by Bai liyeming: light hurts the body, heavy hurts the soul.


    Zijian''s first reaction when he saw her coming back was to see Yao soul. After watching it for a while, Yuwen was relieved.


    She squatted down and touched Zijian''s head. "Zijian, Bai liyeming said to Yao soul that you should get along well and can''t fight, or I will be injured, understand?"


    Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, she should have no problem saying so.


    Zijian was unwilling to go away with a cry. Obviously, he was unwilling, but there was no way. Let''s talk about it later. Now it''s not suitable for fighting. We must have a good fight in the future, Yao soul bastard!


    In the next four days, Yu Wenxi didn''t go out again except practicing martial arts. Only because the agreed time was coming soon, she had to keep her promise and couldn''t run around any more. Although she didn''t know what kind of agreement it was, she didn''t say anything about it. She could only ask Baili Yeming.


    "What am I going to do at the appointed time?"


    "Stay with me."


    "How long?"


    "Three days."


    Yu Wenxi listened to Bai Li Yeming''s words, and a disharmonious picture appeared in his mind.


    There is a classic scene in the novels I read before, that is, what the man did to the woman, and then the woman couldn''t sleep for three days.


    Could this be the case?


    Certainly not. Baili Yeming won''t be such a person. She doesn''t want to send it to the door. Where will she make a special appointment.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Do you remember what happened six months ago?"


    Yu Wenxi tried to recall what happened six months ago? "What do you mean?" too many things happened six months ago. At that time, she didn''t come long and made all kinds of trouble.


    Well, well, now.


    "Mistakenly enter the array." Baili Yeming gave a hint.


    "Ah? I remember, yes, yes, yes..."


    "Yes."


    Bai liyeming nodded. If he could, he was not willing to mention it. After all, it could be said to be a stain on his life, but it must be mentioned if yu Wenxi wants to know what''s going on.


    "Did you call me mother?"


    "... well."


    It turned out that it was this thing. At that time, bailiyenming was really wrong. He wanted to kill people crazily. Then he bit her and drank her blood. Then he fell into a coma. He woke up and was fine.


    "Niu Niu." she shouted boldly.


    This nickname is really not in line with his identity, but it''s called with great feeling, ha ha.


    Bai Li Yeming looks at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi is not afraid. Bai Li Yeming asks her. Where will she be afraid? "Niu Niu is good. My mother protects you."


    Two strokes in the forehead.


    The woman is good at climbing along the pole.

 Chapter 252

    Yu Wenxi looked at Bai Li Yeming''s face and somehow felt so cute. Although she was still cold, she saw a trace of helplessness and dislike.


    She really wanted to reach out and touch his head, and then say: Niuniu, good.


    But it''s like touching a puppy.


    She was afraid that her wrist would be broken by bailiyenming as soon as she stretched out her hand. She felt that bailiyenming could do such a thing.


    "I''ll be with you these three days." Yu Wenxi said with a smile, looking at Bai liyeming.


    The slightly larger apricot eyes are bent into crescent shape, showing white teeth and a bright and sincere smile.


    Bai Li Yeming was slightly stunned in his heart. Looking at such a Yuwen past, eight words appeared in his mind: bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful smile.


    He closed his eyes and answered softly, "well."


    There are still two hours before the onset of Baili Yeming. Yu Wenxi thought she wouldn''t go at all. It''s better to stay with him. Don''t really have a chance at that time. It''s not that she doesn''t keep her promise, but that she will feel ashamed of Baili Yeming.


    From the time she crossed to Dongming country, it can be said that Baili Yeming helped her the most. Although she also tortured her, those were nothing compared with help.


    So this time she will spend a hundred miles of night with Ming.


    For two hours, Yu Wenxi and Bai liyeming were doing their own things.


    With the passage of time, Bai Li Yeming had clearly felt the changes in his body, his blood began to agitate, and his eyes turned red a little, but it was not uncontrollable. As his cultivation became higher and higher, his ability to control the force that did not belong to him in his body became better and better, but there was a certain gap between the two.


    He got up and walked to Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi didn''t know where to get some charcoal sticks and was painting on the paper. Seeing the shadow on the paper, he looked up at the hundred mile night dark and smiled, "is the time coming? I''ll draw it soon. Look, does it look like shangguanhe?"


    On the drawing paper, Shangguan he looks like wearing armor, with open eyebrows and eyes, a rebellious smile and childish eyes.


    "Like him in the future." today''s Shangguan he can''t reach this level.


    "Well, the painting is shangguanhe in the future. I''ll look like him in the future. When he comes back, I''ll see if it''s the same." after leaving shangguanhe for so long, I''ll inevitably miss him. The guy said that she couldn''t forget him, so she would paint him if she was free. This is all evidence. He can''t say she at that time.


    Bai Li Yeming had never seen such a painting before. He couldn''t help looking carefully. "What kind of painting is this?"


    "Well, if you use our words, it''s sketching. I won''t draw your paintings, but only this." Yu Wenxi explained that she studied with charcoal strips for a long time. She used to draw with charcoal strips when she was bored in Dongming. Now she has more experience in choosing charcoal strips. Some charcoal strips can''t be painted at all.


    In fact, she first started drawing comics, and then learned to sketch. It must be fun to draw a Q version for shangguanhe when she has time.


    I''m very satisfied with my work. It''s almost finished.


    "Bai Li Yeming, time..." when she asked, she turned her head to look at Bai Li Yeming, and found that Bai Li Yeming''s hand was propped by the table. Her face was not very good-looking. Half of her eyes turned red, which startled Yu Wenxi. She immediately stood up to hold him and reached out to touch Bai Li Yeming''s face to see if it was very hot.


    It''s really hot, but it hasn''t reached the level of the last time. It''s estimated that it hasn''t completely happened yet.


    But when she took her hand away, she was stunned.


    Well, this, I didn''t mean it.


    Seeing that she looked different, he asked, "what''s the matter?" his voice was obviously depressed and controlled, and his voice was low and dumb.


    "No, nothing. Hehe, are you okay? Can you hold on? What should I do? Do I want to drink my blood?" Yu Wenxi immediately put his hand behind his back and wiped it twice.


    She just drew with a charcoal bar and didn''t wash her hands, so that when she touched Baili Yeming''s face just now, there were five clear finger prints on her cheek.


    This time she had to admit that she must have a grudge against bailiyenming''s face, otherwise she would have to leave something on his face.


    Last time it was a tooth print, this time it was a handprint. Fortunately, this can be washed off.


    Bai liyeming looked at Yu Wenxi and didn''t speak. Yu Wenxi could clearly see that his eyes changed from black and white to red at this time, and his body became hot, like a volcano about to erupt.


    But he was still repressing, repressing bitterly.


    "You..." is it caused by being possessed?


    Just one word, she was fiercely held in the arms of the night, and her hard chest nearly burst into tears.


    She didn''t struggle. She knew she couldn''t struggle. Bai liyeming''s arm was tighter and tighter. She felt that she was going to be cut off by him, and it became difficult to breathe.


    No, he has no reason now. If he''s not sure, he''ll hurt her. She has to resist.


    But his strength was really too great. She struggled very hard to get rid of his shackles, but it was useless. What should I do? What should I do? Are you going to be so hugged? Her face was red, she was about to reach the limit of her breathing, and her waist was about to break.


    "Don''t move." Bai liyeming whispered, leaning against her neck.


    Hearing his voice, Yu Wenxi didn''t move subconsciously, but immediately felt wrong. She squeezed out a few words from her throat, "no, I''m dying."


    Suddenly, the strength bound to the body suddenly loosened a lot.


    Yuwen suddenly breathed heavily, and a dull pain came from her chest. She was really holding it to the end.


    Then she was pushed away, because there was no defense at all. Her back hit the wall, and the back of her brain couldn''t help but give a tragic "Dong", but she didn''t have time to hurt. When she saw that Baili Yeming was going to go out, she quickly caught up and took his hand, "don''t go out, don''t go out."


    She was sure he had lost his mind.


    But he knew he had a little sense. He was suddenly afraid that he would hurt her. If he had to hurt others, he would rather go out and hurt others than hurt her.


    "Bai Li Yeming, drink my blood quickly, drink my blood quickly, and it will be good after drinking." she grabbed his hand, walked around him, looked up at him, pointed to her neck, "drink my blood quickly."


    He wanted to take out his hand, but she held it tightly. Her urgent look and worried tone made him more reluctant to hurt her.


    Originally looking for her was to make these three days easier. I didn''t expect to hurt her or mind hurting her, but at this moment, he didn''t want to.


    However, the power of internal collision has eroded most of his reason, and I believe it will soon make him completely lose his reason.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you drink my blood? Don''t you just drink my blood when you come to me? It''s okay. I know a little. It''ll be fine. Don''t be a big man. It''s the same as loving me to death. Hurry up." Yuwen saw that he never moved. He only had more and more wrinkled eyebrows and red eyes. He was even more worried.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face showed an angry look and directly bowed towards Yu Wenxi''s neck. He opened his mouth and bit. His teeth pierced the skin in an instant. Yu Wenxi bit his lips to keep himself from shouting.


    What else would it sound like? If someone who doesn''t know what to do breaks in and sees this picture, he can''t explain it clearly.


    I thought this time would be the same as the previous two times. Taking two breaths would end, but Bai liyeming didn''t stop. He felt his blood entering his mouth. Yu Wenxi was a little flustered. He wouldn''t stop.


    "Bai Li Yeming, shut up!" he gave Bai Li Yeming a fierce push with his greatest strength.


    With this push, Yu Wenxi almost didn''t stand firm. She wanted to see the wound on her neck, but she couldn''t see it. She could only see bailiyenming. She saw bailiyenming standing not far away. Her red lips were slightly open, enchanting and evil. The whole person''s temperament was completely different from usual.


    She didn''t know what to do with her red eyes. She should discuss some details with him before the attack, so that she didn''t know what to do now.


    Seeing that Baili Yeming suddenly moved, yuwenxi subconsciously retreated. She clearly knew how powerful the crazy Baili Yeming was. Qingfeng was like an ant in front of him. Now she would never be his opponent and had to step back.


    Didn''t you say it would be okay to drink her blood? Why is it different from before? I used to faint after drinking blood.


    When her heel touched a hard object, she looked back and found it was a wall. She was desperate. Where should she retreat? Just turned to go, suddenly an arm appeared and directly blocked her way. She had no time to respond. The lips of the hundred mile night dark pressed down on her, and the hot lips seemed to melt and devour her.


    He pried her teeth forcefully and overbearing, just like his character.


    Yu Wenxi stared wide and her mouth was full of blood. It was all her own blood. She was forced to swallow it. Suddenly she remembered that the two people were completely two levels when she was kissed by Wen Feng. At this time, she couldn''t resist. She bit hard on his lips, and there was his blood between his teeth, but he didn''t know it and still tossed on her lips, The bloody smell of each other is mixed with five senses.


    I couldn''t help closing my eyes slowly. Yu Wenxi gave up his resistance and put his hands around his waist unconsciously.


    However, at this time, his shoulder sank and the pressure on his lips disappeared. When yuwenxi opened his eyes, he saw that bailiyeming was unconscious on her with his eyes closed.


    When Baili Yeming was about to fall from her, yuwenxi reacted and hugged him quickly.


    Looking at his bright and sexy lips, Yu Wenxi licked his lips. The feeling of numbness and pain made her frown. Her lips must have been swollen.


    "Bai Li Yeming, what do you mean? It''s OK to lock me on the wall and kiss me. You just fainted when I felt it. What do you mean? Are you kidding me?"


    It took nine cattle and two tigers to finally get bailiyenming to bed. Looking at him in a coma, yuwenxi sighed. In this way, he didn''t look terrible at all. He just felt that he was a delicate Prince lying here.

 Chapter 253

    This time, different from the last time, Yu Wenxi didn''t know when Bai liyeming would wake up, so she couldn''t leave this room or let Bai liyeming leave.


    If you let him leave, the people of Nanfeng country will be finished. He will definitely kill one by one. No one here will be his opponent.


    She went to look in the mirror and saw her red and swollen lips frowning in confusion. Why did he kiss her? Did you fall in love with her after drinking her blood? When she kissed her just now, she didn''t see how Chu Baili Yeming looked, so she felt the overwhelming enthusiasm and overbearing.


    Why are you kissing me? I''ll misunderstand, okay?


    I guess I''m out of my mind again. I don''t know what I''ll call when I wake up this time, or my mother?


    Yuwenxi looked back to take a look at bailiyenming. As soon as he looked back, he saw bailiyenming sitting on the bed looking at her. His red eyes couldn''t tell whether he was crazy or quiet.


    However, yuwenxi soon found out, because bailiyenming suddenly smiled at her, and the corners of his mouth were pulled very open, revealing the standard eight teeth. He smiled innocently, which made yuwenxi completely unable to connect the bailiyenming at this time with the usual bailiyenming.


    So even if she saw the smile at this time, she couldn''t think of it as the usual smile at that time.


    Such an innocent smile she needs some time to digest.


    And she always felt that there was something wrong with bailiyenming, but there was nothing wrong, but one thing was certain that he was insane again.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" he said, and the sound lines changed, not the cold sound lines before, but the lively and cheerful sound lines.


    Yu Wenxi only heard a "click", as if his chin had fallen off.


    Husband... Jun?


    Her eyes opened to the maximum until they were sore. The title of husband still lingered in her mind. It couldn''t go away for a long time, just like a magic sound.


    I didn''t expect to be called husband in my lifetime, and I''m still a powerful ghost king.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Bai liyeming came down from the bed to yuwenxi''s side, directly stretched out his hand and took her hand. With another sweet smile, yuwenxi felt that half of his body was crisp.


    She finally knew why she thought something was wrong.


    Although his facial features were exquisite, he never made people feel like a woman, because his momentum was there, and he wouldn''t think about women. However, such a hundred mile night, with sweet smile and gentle eyes, was like a woman standing in front of him.


    Just one look and one smile can turn all sentient beings upside down.


    She can understand that he called her mother last time. After all, she always needs to be a mother, but now she is called her husband. You are really enough. You can''t be insane often.


    Please let go!


    Seeing that Yu Wenxi was still stunned and unresponsive, Bai liyeming stretched out his arms to hold Yu Wenxi in his arms, pasted it in her ear and asked in a low voice, "husband, what''s the matter? Did feng''er do something wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    Feng''er?


    Girl?


    Is there a ghost or a female ghost in his body?


    Every time I am insane, I regard myself as a girl. It is not easy for me to be schizophrenic.


    "I''m not unhappy." I just can''t accept it.


    "Boo", Bai liyeming kissed Yu Wenxi''s lips like a dragonfly, "it''s nice of you, husband. Feng''er is hungry. Can you get something to eat for feng''er?"


    Yuwen xiheixian, she can''t make food, okay?


    This guy likes to call himself a typical white lotus when he is abnormal.


    "Shall I ask my servant to get you something to eat?" Yuwen Xirou coaxed the Giant Buddha.


    Bai Li Yeming immediately pouted and shook his head, "no, I want my husband to cook for me. Didn''t my husband say he loves me most and will always cook for me?"


    Shit, what did I say! That''s bullshit!


    "Husband......" Bai Li Yeming took Yu Wenxi''s hand and shook it gently.


    Yu Wenxi only felt a chill. He was not right all over. He was coquettish. He was coquettish! She was coquettish with such a charming face.


    Please forgive her. She really has no resistance at all.


    "OK, OK, I''ll get it for you, and we''ll go to the kitchen." there''s no way for others to get it. Bailiyenming can''t see strangers at all. He can do it directly at that time. The other party doesn''t even have time to shout, so he will stop cooking.


    He took Bai Li Yeming''s hand to the kitchen and took a look. Please forgive her for her powerlessness. She really doesn''t know what to do. There are leftovers. Well, isn''t it not good for Bai Li Yeming to eat leftovers? Yuwenxi suddenly had an idea, egg wrapped rice? She tried before, but she didn''t succeed. Anyway, bailiyenming is mentally abnormal now. It''s estimated that she won''t do anything even if it''s bad. Try it.


    "Let go of my hand first and I''ll get you something to eat." the guy kept holding her hand tightly.


    Bai Li Yeming looked at her uneasily. His eyes were as wronged and pitiful as the abandoned deer, and he was careful. However, he still let go of his hand, "husband, I''m sitting here waiting for you." he pointed to one side of the chair and said to her.


    "OK."


    I saw him sitting there with his hands on his cheeks and looking at her. Yuwenxi was really seduced by him, just like little red riding hood seduced grandma wolf.


    After this period of time, Yu Wenxi''s survival skills have improved. He won''t know anything like just now.


    After half an hour of tossing and turning, Yu Wenxi looked at his finished product and felt satisfied. At least it had complete color, flavor and flavor. The only deficiency was the lack of ketchup, which could only be replaced by other spices.


    "Baili... Er, feng''er, well, have a taste. Is it delicious?" Yu Wenxi put the egg steamed rice in front of Baili Yeming.


    He suddenly turned into a star eye and looked at her happily.


    "Husband, it smells good." he got up and kissed yuwenxi on the cheek. Yuwenxi''s old face turned red in an instant. He found that the insane bailiyenming was still very cute and particularly cute.


    Good looking people are cute and full of lethality.


    When Bai Li Yeming ate, Yu Wenxi was very nervous. She was really afraid of being crippled. She didn''t want to disappoint Bai Li Yeming. If he didn''t eat, she had to continue to do it. She really tried her best. If she wasn''t satisfied, she would have to give him soup and rice.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?" Yu Wenxi asked immediately when he saw that he had eaten.


    "Delicious, husband, take a bite." he scooped a spoonful and handed it to Yu Wenxi''s mouth. Yu Wenxi opened her mouth and surprised her eyebrows. It''s good. It''s really good. I didn''t expect that she was still a little talented. She failed to try before. I didn''t expect to succeed for the first time here.


    At this time, she completely ignored the point that they were using a spoon.


    In this way, you and I ate a plate of egg steamed rice in one mouthful. Bai liyeming seemed very satisfied. Then they washed and went to bed.


    It''s getting late now. It''s going to dawn after sleeping for two or three hours. I really hope I can sleep for the past three days. I don''t know if the servants here will be frightened when they see the appearance of bailiyenming. What if the people of Nanfeng country send someone over?


    Such a hundred mile night ghost can never be seen, otherwise the reputation of the ghost king will be ruined.


    When he was about to fall asleep, bailiyenming suddenly spoke and said a word that made yuwenxi spit blood.


    "Husband, why don''t you touch me?" he turned over and faced Yu Wenxi.


    "Ah?" excuse me, she really can''t react.


    Bai Li Yeming grabbed her hand and put it on him. "Husband, a spring night is worth thousands of gold."


    Yuwenxi''s heart suddenly roared. It was absolutely more spectacular than 10000 grass mud horses running past. Did he want her to touch him? Can there be no more chastity?


    She wants to touch it, but what about three days later? What will happen in three days? Her cliff will be hacked to death by the hundred mile night ghost.


    "Feng''er is good. I''m going to bed. It''s inconvenient for me these days." he tried to resist his roar and whispered to Bai liyeming.


    "Inconvenient? What''s the matter with your husband?" Bai liyeming looked at Yu Wenxi very worried. Yu Wenxi wanted to say four words to him: hard!


    Yuwenxi racked his brains to think about what reason he should use to avoid the three-day spring night.


    After brewing his emotions for a while, Yu Wenxi spoke in a low and sad voice, "feng''er, I think of my parents and feel sad. They will die in two days. We don''t want it, okay?" try to make his voice sound sad, sad and heartache.


    "I''m sorry, it''s feng''er''s bad. My husband is not sad." Bai liyeming leaned over and gently stroked her cheek. His tone was urgent and seemed to blame himself, "my husband, we''re not sad when we sleep."


    "OK, sleep." Yu Wenxi was relieved.


    A hundred Li night, the ghost hugged Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwenxi weakly picked up his arm and put it elsewhere. "Don''t put it here, put it on my waist, it''s better here." he pressed it on his chest, which hurt a little.


    "OK."


    After tossing for a long time, they finally fell asleep. They slept late and got up almost at noon. Fortunately, they didn''t have to cook by themselves at this time. Yuwenxi went to the kitchen to get food and came back to eat with bailiyenming. Yuwenxi was glad that half a day had passed and only two and a half days were left. Stick to it!


    It''s just that Bai liyeming is very stuffy in the house. He wants to go out and play.


    "Husband, let''s go out for a walk. We don''t want to stay in the house."


    "No, let''s just stay inside."


    "Go out." she is coquettish again!


    "Shall we walk in the yard? If we don''t go out, the sun is going down." yuwenxi opened his eyes and lied.


    However, at this time, Bai liyeming didn''t care so much. He nodded and took Yu Wenxi out. He met Qing Wei on the road. As soon as Qing Wei was about to salute, he noticed that Bai liyeming''s eyes were wrong. Bai liyeming''s eyes were still red. They would be this color for the past three days. Yu Wenxi was used to seeing it, but Qing Wei didn''t. He was shocked and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing Qingwei, Baili Yeming naturally had great hostility. His eyes were cold and terrible, which frightened Qingwei. He thought of running, but his legs were weak, and it was difficult to even stand up.

 Chapter 254

    Yuwenxi screamed. He immediately stood in front of Baili Yeming and explained with a smile, "this is the servant. Let''s go there."


    He just took bailiyaiming away. Bailiyaiming took a few steps and looked back at Qingwei. That look made Qingwei remember it many years later, so that his fear of bailiyaiming could not be erased.


    He never dared to mention the fact that his eyes were red at the sight of a hundred miles of night. He simply rotted in his stomach.


    "Feng''er, why were you so fierce just now?" yuwenxi asked knowingly and began to chat with him.


    "I don''t like the way he looks at me."


    Bai Li night Ming seemed a little depressed, but his answer stunned Yu Wenxi. He thought it would be another answer, but he didn''t think it was such an answer.


    When Qing didn''t see the red eyes of the night, his eyes were really different.


    "We just don''t look at them." Yuwen understood one thing. He was only friendly to her when he was insane, and others were hostile.


    She should feel honored.


    Bai liyeming nodded, "if he looks at me again, I''ll kill... Who? Come out!" he suddenly looked in a certain direction, his eyes were fierce, and his body exuded unbearable pressure. Yu Wenxi only felt dull pain in his heart and immediately grabbed his arm, "I''m not comfortable."


    Chi Yue came out of the darkness and looked calmly at the hundred mile night with theout strange eyes.


    Yuwen Xigen couldn''t stop it. Bailiyenming shot Chi Yue. Although Chi Yue was on guard, he was hurt by bailiyenming, fell to the ground, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Chi Yue, get out of here." Yu Wenxi hugged Baili Yeming and glared at him, "you can''t kill at will."


    "Why not?" asked Bai liyeming.


    "I don''t like it. I''ll be angry if you kill people at will!" Yu Wenxi was drunk when she said such a pretentious line, but she couldn''t think of a better speech.


    Bai Li Yeming suddenly put away his pressure and smiled at Yu Wenxi, "well, if my husband doesn''t like me, I won''t kill him."


    "Really good." Yu Wenxi rubbed the heart and lungs hurt by the threat of bailiye night. She was really uncomfortable just now. When can she reach this level?


    "Is your husband uncomfortable? I''ll rub it for you."


    Yu Wenxi immediately stepped back three steps, "no, it''s okay, don''t rub."


    She took Bai Li Yeming and began to look at the water, fish, trees and flowers. In short, she finished what she could see. Finally, it was dark and she could sleep. The first day was safely over.


    As the four Dharma guardians of bailiyenming, they sat together for a meeting at this time. They can''t get close to bailiyenming these three days, ranging from serious injury to death.


    "Should we leave Nanfeng after three days?" asked queyan.


    "Almost. The master said that he would leave when the matter was solved." Qingfeng replied.


    "Do you care about Miss Yuwen?" Bai Ze asked.


    Qingfeng shook her head. "It should be no matter. The master has the idea of the master. I don''t know. Now miss Yuwen has made great progress in her martial arts. She can protect herself. She still has Chi Yue around her. She can also protect her." she can''t grow up without the master''s protection. She can grow up better without the master''s protection.


    The Phoenix bathed in fire can be reborn from nirvana.


    "In the past, the master left the house once every six months and didn''t let the four of us follow. Is this also related to this matter?"


    "Well, the master will have an attack in half a year, and the cold ice coffin is the only way before." but the cold ice coffin will bring many side effects. If you don''t need it, you''d better not. If yu Wenxi can help the master survive these three days this time, the master will have no problem as long as she is here in the future.


    Que Yan looked at Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng, it seems that there are many things we don''t know between you and the master. How long have you been with the master?" the three of them followed the master later. When they came to the master, Qingfeng was already there.


    Only Qingfeng knows about the master best. None of them knows.


    Qingfeng looked at their expectant eyes and smiled, "for a long time, I don''t remember how long."


    "Cut, it''s the same as what you didn''t say." Que Yan glared at Qingfeng.


    "How could it be the same? I really don''t remember the specific years you want me to say. I followed the master when he was very young." Qingfeng was very innocent.


    Que Yan was a little satisfied. "When she was very young? Was the master like this at that time? Or would he be as lovely as other children?"


    Qingfeng shook her head. "The master has been like this since he was a child."


    "Ah? Since childhood? That''s natural? I thought the master was stimulated by something." she felt that a person''s joys and sorrows should not be like the master, but like them. Er, no, she forgot that there were two people with small emotional ups and downs among them, Bai Ze and black. They were abnormal.


    To be exact, it should be like her and Qingfeng.


    However, if the master and miss Yuwen are more close, their emotions should be more obvious. Miss Yuwen''s emotions are so obvious that they can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi is letting Bai liyeming drink her blood with bare teeth. It is estimated that in three days, there are tooth marks on her neck. If others see her, they must think she has been raped.


    "Is it more comfortable?" Yu Wenxi looked at Bai Li Yeming. His lips were still stained with her blood, as if he licked it. It was all her blood and couldn''t be wasted.


    Bailiyenming nodded, "husband, I want to kiss you." before yuwenxi promised, bailiyenming kissed. At the moment, bailiyenming was much more gentle than before. Yuwenxi was forced to kiss bailiyenming again. Every time she kissed, she had to carry out a series of psychological education for herself, otherwise she was really afraid that she would immerse herself in it, so she would be miserable after three days.


    His lips moved away from Yu Wenxi''s lips and fell on her neck. There were already two distinct tooth marks on them, which hurt when touched gently.


    "Hiss..." Yu Wenxi subconsciously grasped the waist of Bai liyeming and trembled slightly under his touch.


    "Does it hurt? I''m sorry."


    Bai liyeming looked at her with a loving face and gentle eyes. When Yu Wenxi looked into his eyes, she had to sink into them several times. His eyes were like a vortex on the sea, with infinite attraction. She needed to work hard to control herself from getting involved.


    "It doesn''t matter, you don''t feel bad." Yu Wenxi thought he was really great.


    However, in the face of such a hundred mile night, she really can''t be hard hearted. He depends on her, sticks to her and treats her as the only one. No woman won''t want to have such a person around her.


    If she hadn''t experienced Gu Chen, maybe she would have indulged in it. For him, she was desperate, moths to the fire, even if she was scarred.


    However, once this kind of thing is enough, and the second time will naturally have immunity.


    "I''ll give you medicine."


    "No, wait until tomorrow." tomorrow is three days. Take the medicine after three days. She took the medicine tonight. It''s still the same tomorrow. It''s better not to take the medicine.


    When she fell asleep, Bai Li Yeming hugged her and was very gentle to her. She felt that she was just like a little bird. She didn''t need to become strong and bear things alone. However, when she thought so, the real Bai Li Yeming would appear in her mind. He would say to her with a cold face: the mediocre is not qualified to know the world of the strong.


    She fell asleep in a fight between these two ideas.


    On the third day, Yu Wenxi was obviously relaxed. As long as today passed and when he opened his eyes tomorrow, he would be fine.


    Then her task is over.


    Just in the heart this kind of light don''t give up is how to return a responsibility.


    "I want to go out." bailiyenming suddenly said this, which thrilled yuwenxi.


    Go out? It''s not that people outside are going to be miserable. No, absolutely not!


    "Feng''er is good. How about going out tomorrow? I''ll take you to have fun tomorrow."


    "Why can''t you go out today?"


    "Because... Well, because... Because there are enemies outside, there will be trouble when you go out." Yu Wenxi knew he had the wrong reason when he saw Bai liyeming''s face.


    Because the night of hundred miles answered coldly, "my husband is not afraid. I will kill them."


    How could she forget that the Buddha is the biggest enemy.


    "Well, I don''t want to go out. If you have to go out today, I''ll ignore you. Don''t come to me in the future." unreasonable trouble is the best way.


    Let those broken reasons go to hell.


    Sure enough, bailiyenming immediately compromised, immediately flattered and coaxed her softly, "don''t go, husband, don''t ignore feng''er, we won''t go out, and we''ll go out tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s right."


    It was only here that he calmed Baili Yeming. On the other side, yinlian ran in and reported that it was the Qinling mausoleum. Yu Wenxi frowned and didn''t understand what Qinling mausoleum was doing at this time.


    "Just say we''re not here." Yu Wenxi said to yinlian.


    "Yes, but the king didn''t believe it." yinlian hung her head, and she never raised her head.


    "Then the ghost king doesn''t want to see him. If he doesn''t go again, he will worry about his life." Yu Wenxi can only say so.


    Yinlian looked up at yuwenxi. She was embarrassed. Yuwenxi waved her hand, "that''s enough. If you can''t, just let Qingfeng say. They know what to do."


    "OK." from the beginning to the end, yinlian didn''t dare to look at bailiyenming. Bailiyenming naturally didn''t feel any hostility and didn''t do anything to hurt yinlian, which made Yuwen breathe a sigh of relief.


    She was really worried that Baili Yeming would fight against yinlian regardless of the thirty-seven and twenty-one.


    Qin mausoleum came to yuwenxi today. Unexpectedly, he touched a nose of ash. He said that he could not see the ghost king, but only yuwenxi. But the answer to him was that yuwenxi stayed with the ghost king. He could not fight against the hundred mile night, so he had to leave first, otherwise his face would not look good.


    When he went out, he met Dongfang Qing and King Qin Luo.


    "Dongfang, your nemesis is coming." Qin Luo patted Dongfang Qing on the shoulder, smiling and unkind.


    Dongfang Qing just glanced at the Qin mausoleum, ignored it, and walked directly with Qin Luo to the residence of Baili Yeming.


    "You don''t have to go. The ghost king doesn''t see any guests." Qin mausoleum warned.

 Chapter 256

    Bai Li Yeming looked at her. Yu Wenxi also looked down at himself, and then looked up at Bai Li Yeming. Bai Li Yeming shook his head, "you have no body to show me."


    Yuwen was annoyed, "I didn''t say I wanted to show you."


    "Well, I''m not interested either." he got up and got out of bed.


    The indifferent attitude is like eating her and then throwing her a pile of money. The key is that there is no food or money at all. There are only three red fruit tooth marks.


    "I still dislike me when I''m finished. Can you be worse?" I won''t give me a hundred yuan!


    Bai Li night Ming turns to look at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi has an inexplicable heart deficiency.


    "How can it not be bad?" he seemed to be seriously asking this question. Yu Wenxi didn''t know how to answer at once. After thinking about it, he said, "you should say thank you to me, shouldn''t you? In the past three days, you kissed, touched and slept. You have to show how, don''t you?"


    Suddenly, he lost something. Yu Wenxi quickly reached out and caught it. It turned out to be a ring. Although the style was strange and simple, he was shocked.


    "Are you going to propose to me? It''s also popular to propose with rings here? You don''t have to propose. It''s not so serious. I don''t need you to be responsible. I haven''t reached that step anyway. Shouldn''t you kneel down on one knee? Where''s the knee?" Yu Wenxi has been insane by Bai liyeming.


    A hundred Li night frowns.


    "Space ring."


    "Ah?" Yu Wenxi looked at the explanation again, put the ring on his finger, tried it, and found that only the index finger was suitable, so he simply put it on the index finger of his left hand. He explained that it had a very simple pattern, engraved with unknown plants and lines.


    Bai Li Yeming came to Yu Wenxi and said, "close your eyes."


    After being stunned for a while, she closed her eyes and her lips moved slightly. Of course, her understanding was kissing. The rings were sent. What''s left is the kissing roll sheet?


    "Don''t move your lips, not to kiss you."


    "Click" the sound of heartbreak.


    Yu Wenxi opened his eyes and glared at Bai liyeming. "Are you kidding me? Give me a ring and let me close my eyes without kissing me. What are you doing?" his self-esteem was hurt properly.


    "I''ll teach you how to use the space ring." bailiyenming was a little helpless.


    "Ah? Oh, you teach." yuwenxi closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see bailiyenming, but she didn''t want to see funny herself. She thought it was really enough. How could bailiyenming propose to her and kiss her when she was awake? There''s a limit to funny ratio, okay?


    I really feel embarrassed.


    Yu Wenxi only felt that his forehead was gently touched. It was like something was moving in his mind. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "Put your consciousness into the ring of space." the voice of the night is in your ear.


    Yu Wenxi did what he said, controlled the sense of chaos just now, entered the ring, and found an empty room with several cabinets and boxes, but they were empty and nothing.


    Eh, what is this? Is this a small space? Does this space exist in this ring?


    Space ring! She seems to understand the meaning.


    Bai Li''s fingers left her forehead. Yu Wenxi opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "If you want to put something into the space ring in the future, you can control it as just now. Now you can try." bailiyenming thinks yuwenxi still needs a space ring, which is more convenient.


    "Can I put you in?" Yu Wenxi was amused again.


    Noticing the change in the face of Bai Li Yeming, Yu Wenxi quickly recovered his solemnity, "I''ll try."


    Pick up a teacup and put it in her hand. When she reads it, the teacup in her hand is gone. She immediately goes to check the space ring. It''s really inside. Wow, it''s amazing. She thinks the teacup comes out and the teacup appears in her hand again. She is so excited that she can put her things in the space ring. This thing is really easy to use.


    "Bai Li Yeming, thank you. This is great." Yu Wenxi looked very happy.


    "I''m not bad?" he asked this question solemnly. It seems that bad is a very serious thing, but so many people said he was bad before. Why didn''t he react.


    "Not bad, not bad. You''re fine, thank you."


    Why didn''t you take out such a good thing earlier.


    Bai liyeming went out, and Yu Wenxi followed him out. He finally regained his freedom. He doesn''t have to nest in this place.


    The four of Qingfeng had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw the night coming out, they immediately came forward and saluted respectfully, "master."


    "Well, black, give her medicine." the first thing bailiyenming said was this. Yuwenxi was so moved, as if it was really not bad.


    She suddenly became obsessed with flowers.


    When Bai Li Yeming was about to leave, Yu Wenxi asked eagerly, "Bai Li Yeming, when will you leave?"


    He stopped and looked back at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi didn''t know whether he was reluctant in his eyes. To tell the truth, he was a little reluctant. He spent three days together day and night, hugging and kissing. How could he act as if nothing had happened so soon.


    "Tomorrow."


    "So fast?"


    "No," he said and left.


    Yuwenxi''s mouth was curled. It seemed that he was unhappy. He had stayed here for a long time. Didn''t she want him to leave early? It''s good to leave. It''s easy to leave. She just doesn''t want to give up such a beautiful man. There''s no other reason. She will still be reluctant to meet other beautiful men at that time.


    After so comforting several times, Yu Wenxi felt a lot more comfortable. She was a sister who valued love and righteousness!


    Qin Luo really came today, but he didn''t bring Dongfang Qing. He came alone. He knew it was all right when he saw the cold face and paralysis of the night.


    "I envy the ghost king. You have four loyal subordinates."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Li Yeming came straight to the point.


    "You are much better to Wuyin and Qingfeng than me." Qin Luo looked at Baili Yeming unhappily.


    The face of Bai Li Yeming didn''t change, "at least they won''t break in when I have an attack."


    "Well, well, it''s my fault. Don''t I want to see how you are? After all these years, I still can''t hold down that power?" this words took some concern.


    "Well, I still can''t hold it down. As I get stronger, it also gets stronger." this is the most distressing place, but it doesn''t get stronger as fast as he does. So as long as he is given time, he can conquer this power into his own.


    Qin Luo looked at bailiyenming sympathetically, but at the same time, he was envious. Everything has a bad side and a good side. This force is torturing bailiyenming, but it is also helping him to become stronger.


    Genius is a genius. He is a genius at any time. He has arrogant capital.


    "What''s the matter with that woman? How can she stay with you when you attack?" Qin Luo was very curious about Yu Wenxi''s identity and did something that no one else could do.


    Not to mention that ordinary people don''t dare to stay around when the hundred mile night dark attack occurs, even he doesn''t dare to do so easily.


    "I don''t have to explain this to you."


    The main reason is that Bai liyeming doesn''t know how to explain. It''s difficult to explain the entanglement with Yu Wenxi. Moreover, Yu Wenxi is too weak to be involved in various struggles at this time.


    But his answer sounded cold.


    Fortunately, Qin Luo had long been used to this. He felt that there was nothing. When Bai liyeming didn''t want to explain, he didn''t have to ask again. There would be no result.


    "I heard that Feng shepherd''s purse has been to Dongming and brought two milk dolls. It''s you Dongming who attracted Beiyuan''s attention."


    "HMM." a hundred miles of night, the ghost answered softly, and there was no response.


    The main purpose of Feng shepherd''s purse this time is to spy on Dongming and bring that sentence to Feng Lin.


    "Next time I have a chance, I''ll go to Beiyuan to see how strong Beiyuan is. I''m a little bored in Nanfeng country." Qin Luo stretched his waist. If a dog''s tail grass fell from his mouth at this time, it would be very vivid.


    Baili Yeming didn''t answer him.


    "When will you leave?" Qin Luo knew very well that he had to find a topic to talk to Baili Yeming. If he wanted Baili Yeming to find a topic, he would basically keep silent and wouldn''t do well if he didn''t talk for a day.


    "Tomorrow."


    Qin Luo was stunned and nodded immediately. Although he didn''t know what Baili Yeming came to Nanfeng country for this time, he seemed to come and go in a hurry, but he hadn''t seen each other for a long time. It was good to see him once. What he wanted most was to fight Baili Yeming, but he also knew that if he did it, he might lose both sides, depending on who was hurt more seriously.


    "I''ll go first. I''m tired of talking to you. I want to beat you next time I meet." Qin Luo put his hands behind his head and said to Bai Li Yeming with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Bai liyeming nodded and didn''t respond to this sentence.


    Qin Luo sighed and didn''t intend to say anything. He turned and left. He couldn''t talk with Baili Yeming at all. I really don''t know what his wife would be like in the future. Such a person should be very boring to get along with. How could there be such a person in the world? That''s strange.


    Fortunately, he is not like this, otherwise he will suffocate himself.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t remember what Qin Luo said. The only thing he remembered was three words: Muggle.


    One said his temper and the other said his character. His face rarely showed some confusion and confusion.


    When he walked back, he saw yuwenxi and Qinling standing and talking. As long as he wanted, he could clearly hear what they were saying, but he didn''t want to know their dialogue. He just walked over a little irritable. He didn''t know where these irritability came from.


    When I passed yuwenxi and Qinling, I heard yuwenxi''s words with a smile.


    "King Ling thinks I like you?"


    She was stunned when she saw bailiyenming, but bailiyenming didn''t look at her and went straight to her. Yuwenxi curled his mouth. Do you know this bad temper? Three nights riding a horse for three hundred days is almost a year. How many meanings does this look like?

 Chapter 257

    Baili Yeming ignored her, so she didn''t intend to ignore Baili Yeming. She continued to look at the Qin mausoleum, "King Ling, I think you misunderstood something."


    "Misunderstanding? What did you misunderstand?" Qin Ling thought that Yu Wenxi was very interesting. For so many years, no woman could hold his heart like this, which made him think of her teeth and claws and grievances occasionally.


    However, this wronged appearance is sometimes seen in the face of him, especially in the face of a hundred miles of night, so he knows that Yu Wenxi has at least many faces.


    How could such a changeable woman not arouse his interest.


    It''s not the relationship between Nanfeng state and Dongming state, and the marriage between Nanfeng state and Dongming state is not a bad thing.


    "King Ling, I really think you misunderstood that I like you. I don''t like you. Now I''ve made it clear. Do you understand?" why would Mao think she likes him? Where did she show it? Not at all. It''s a little big.


    Feeling too good about yourself is also a disease.


    "Is there any misunderstanding? I know very well. How long will miss Yuwen stay in Nanfeng?" Qin Ling doesn''t intend to continue this topic. Sometimes he doesn''t need a clear answer, just know it well.


    Yuwenxi was also drunk when he heard his words.


    There is really no way to explain this kind of person who feels too good about himself.


    "I''ll leave soon." I misunderstood that she would leave with bailiyenming.


    "So fast? There are many interesting places in the south wind. Don''t you stay for a while?" Qin Ling was surprised. He didn''t expect Yu Wen to leave so soon.


    Yu Wenxi smiled, "come back later."


    "Since I''m leaving soon, how about I invite you to dinner tonight?"


    "This..." Yu Wenxi felt a little tangled. He thought that Qinling mausoleum came to chat with her. However, she is not a famous flower, but a floating duckweed. It''s sad to think about it.


    Just eat. You won''t eat me.


    "I know Miss Yuwen has always been unwilling to give me face, but I sincerely want to invite you to dinner. Last time, I did a bad job and should apologize to the girl."


    Yuwenxi nodded and agreed after a little reserved.


    Isn''t it a little far from last time?


    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up then."


    "Yes."


    After seeing off the Qin mausoleum, Yu Wenxi took a breath and turned back. He saw Baili Yeming standing there, his face condensed and startled.


    When did he stand here? What did you hear?


    "Will you go to the Qin mausoleum for dinner?" she asked casually.


    "He didn''t invite me."


    Well, Yuwen frowned. Did she hear wrong? Did you hear wrong? Why do you hear a little jealousy? Is it jealousy? It seems jealous, but she doesn''t know what it looks like to be jealous, so she can''t judge that he is jealous. In short, he has a different tone in peace, with a little awkward.


    "You can go without invitation. What dare he say if you go?" Yu Wenxi said hard.


    However, Bai Li Yeming proudly gave two words, "don''t go."


    Yu Wenxi can only give up. If you don''t go, you won''t go. If you don''t pull it down, I''ll find someone else myself. You''re uncomfortable going.


    Then yuwenxi took yinlian. Qingwei and Chi Yue had dinner together. They were all her people and naturally had to listen to her arrangement. Chi Yue had no opinion. Qingwei didn''t have any opinion about eating and drinking for free. Only yinlian pinched and felt that it was not good for her to go alone. Finally, yuwenxi persuaded her.


    So when the Qin mausoleum sent someone to pick it up, it received a large army, four people, plus a Zijian.


    Zijian heard something eating and rushed towards yuwenxi. Then she couldn''t take it away from her. Leng was lying on her for two hours. Yuwenxi didn''t know how to do well. After taking it into the carriage, she came down from her and recovered her arrogant and lazy appearance. It was really a virtue with bailiyaiming.


    Use it and kick it!


    Qin Ling was stunned when he saw so many people appear. He was surprised that Yu Wenxi came alone. As a result, a row of people came, but he couldn''t show his unhappiness on his face. He could only be a mute eating Coptis, and he couldn''t tell the pain.


    Yuwenxi naturally took a panoramic view of Qinling''s face. She smiled a little embarrassed, "Lingwang, I''m sorry, there are a lot of people. Well, I''ll pay for their share."


    "It doesn''t matter. All the visitors are guests. Sit down." a noble Lord can''t let a woman pay. Then he really has no face at all.


    If two people sat down to eat, the private room would look spacious, but so many people sat down and looked crowded. Qinling''s face was really wonderful.


    "Thank you, king of the mausoleum." Yuwen accepted it when he saw it.


    Yinlian and Qingwei are a little reserved. After all, the king is opposite, but fortunately, they don''t face bailiyaiming. For them, bailiyaiming really exists at different levels.


    As usual, Chi Yue''s face was light and had no expression. Her eating behavior was very calm. You can see from his actions that she was definitely well-educated.


    Qin mausoleum looked at Chi Yue with thoughtful eyes, but did not say anything.


    Judging from the feeling of the Qin mausoleum, Qingwei and yinlian are small characters with low martial arts, but Chi Yue''s martial arts are good. He can''t feel his strength. How can such a person follow Yu Wenxi? Looking at the relationship between Yu Wenxi and him, it seems that it is a relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    I have to say that yuwenxi always surprises him.


    "Why does the king of the mausoleum always look at my attendant? Is it difficult to see him?" Yuwen teased Zijian for a while. Zijian ate happily in the corner. As soon as he looked up, he saw Qinling staring at Chi Yue and joked.


    Chi Yue was stunned and looked at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi was slightly embarrassed and couldn''t help being evil.


    "Miss Yuwen is joking." he thought about it and asked yuwenxi, "can I call you a Xi? Miss Yuwen seems a little out of the ordinary." she didn''t respond when Hua Rong called her a Xi last time.


    "Hmm? See the outside? Don''t we see the outside? Can I call you Qinling?" Yu Wenxi blinked innocently.


    Qin mausoleum was blocked by Yu Wenxi''s words. I didn''t know what to say.


    If yu Wenxi called him Qinling, could he accept it?


    This topic was exposed. He didn''t think he and yuwenxi could call his name directly.


    During the meal, only Yu Wenxi and Qin Ling were talking. Chi Yue and the three of them were concentrating on eating. The food in this restaurant was delicious. It was understandable that they could eat so attentively.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today. The restaurant tastes good." Yu Wenxi got up to thank him when he was full of food and wine.


    "If you like, you can come often in the future." of course, Qin Ling means that he will often come with Yuwen.


    Yu Wenxi understood that she could come often in the future, so she nodded and smiled brightly.


    When they went out of the elegant room, they accidentally met Dongfang Qing, who just came out of the elegant room. Dongfang Qing was stunned when he saw them. He was stunned not only by a meal between yuwenxi and Qinling, but also by a group of people around yuwenxi, with a cat like pet in his arms.


    "Let''s go." Qin Ling didn''t intend to say hello to Dongfang Qing and was ready to leave with Yu Wenxi.


    Dongfang Qing came to Chi Yue''s side, "childe Chi Yue, can you take a step to talk?"


    Yuwen was stunned. He didn''t expect Dongfang Qing to talk to Chi Yue. Did he really know Chi Yue? But it seems that Chi Yue is surprised.


    Chi Yue nodded and followed him to one side.


    The two stood face to face. They could only see one side. Chi Yue was a little taller than Dongfang Qing, almost two centimeters. It seemed a little eye-catching. The main reason was that Dongfang Qing didn''t feel right for Yu Wenxi at the beginning. It was the Qin mausoleum. They took her to Dongfang Qing and Emperor Qin Jian.


    "Chi Yue?" Dongfang Qing called his name, but he was obviously in doubt. He knew that the man in front of him was not Chi Yue.


    "Well, my name is Chi Yue now. Unexpectedly, childe Dongfang is already the Prime Minister of Nanfeng country." Chi Yue''s face is pale. He has no friendship with Dongfang Qing, but has met several times.


    Dongfang Qing smiled bitterly.


    "The prime minister seems to have done nothing beautiful." since he became the Prime Minister of Nanfeng country, what we see is not his ability, but how the emperor dotes on him.


    "Don''t tell me what I''m here." Chi Yue thought of a peaceful life.


    "I''ve heard about that. I won''t tell you what you''re doing here. In fact, I also want to live a stable life in anonymity." people who have experienced storms cherish peace and feel that peace is the most valuable.


    Chi Yue nodded, "thank you."


    The two walked back. Chi Yue came to yuwenxi. Dongfang Qing left with his friends. Qinling felt more and more strange about Chi Yue. Who would Dongfang Qing know?


    His temperament is extraordinary, his martial arts are excellent, and his happiness and anger are not in color. He doesn''t have the impression of late Yue.


    Yuwenxi and others were sent back from the Qin mausoleum. On the way, yuwenxi was talking to Qingwei. There was Qingwei talking. There was really no need to worry about the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Qin Ling listened to their dialogue, sometimes with two sentences, sometimes with a smile.


    He couldn''t understand yuwenxi''s mind, and yuwenxi didn''t want to mold his mind. For her, she was actually two people who shouldn''t be involved at all, but now she was involved together, which was a little strange.


    "Here comes the king of the mausoleum. Just send it here." Yu Wenxi said goodbye to the Qin mausoleum.


    "Yes."


    Qin mausoleum didn''t intend to go in. Bailiyenming was still inside. He was always uncomfortable when facing bailiyenming. The strength gap between the two was there, which made him lose face.


    Moreover, bailiyenming is too arrogant. Even if he grovels to bailiyenming, bailiyenming won''t look at him. Instead, he might as well not deal with bailiyenming.


    The four of Yu Wenxi walked in and revealed the prototype as soon as they went in.


    "Boss, does the king of mausoleum like you?" Qingwei gossip for a moment. He was so uncomfortable all the way that he couldn''t ask openly.


    "I don''t know whether he likes me or not. I only know that he misunderstood that I like him. He is so narcissistic." Yu Wenxi said with his mouth tilted, which he really couldn''t bear.

 Chapter 258

    "In fact, the king of mausoleum is also good. He is a prince anyway, isn''t he? Boss, I found that you have a good ability to attract bees and butterflies, attracting one after another. I''m curious about who you will be with in the future." Qing Wei''s words are just looking for death. As a result, Yuwen scolded immediately, "Why do you care so much about Laozi? What do you mean I attract bees and butterflies? Don''t ruin my reputation. It''s obviously their narcissism. Everyone thinks I like them. Snake essence disease."


    Is that really enough? Where does she attract bees and butterflies? She won''t say it when she hears the wind. It''s his own wishful thinking. Who else? No, she obviously has no love and debt.


    He was scolded by yuwenxi, but Qingwei didn''t dare to say it at once. He hasn''t been scolded recently. He has an itchy temper, mainly because he hasn''t got along with yuwenxi for a long time. They used to be together and talk casually, but now there are so many people, and he''s not used to it.


    "Yes, I only know nonsense. Qingwei, shut up and don''t allow you to say that, miss!" yinlian couldn''t help scolding Qingwei.


    She and Qingwei are just wrong. They quarrel almost every time they meet. When yinlian meets Qingwei, her combat effectiveness soars, and she scolds people.


    "The boss said I''d forget it. Why do you call me? Hum, you all bullied me. I''ll go." Qing Wei snorted heavily and strode away.


    Yuwenxi didn''t care about him at all. After talking to Chi Yue, he went into the house and was ready to go to bed.


    But soon after I lay down, I remembered that Baili Yeming was going to leave. It wouldn''t be that she won''t see him when she wakes up tomorrow.


    I don''t know when to see him next time. It is estimated that it will be six months at the earliest. After thinking about it, she decided to say goodbye to bailiyenming.


    Standing outside, a lady knocked on the door. As a result, she knocked twice and didn''t respond.


    Strange, did you fall asleep?


    "What can I do for you?" the voice of bailiyaeming sounded in her mind. Yuwen looked around and saw bailiyaeming not far away.


    It wasn''t in the house.


    It''s normal that Yuwen didn''t see it in the past.


    The cold moonlight fell on him. Black clothes and black hair made people feel inaccessible. He was the spectator of the world. It had nothing to do with him.


    He slowly turned around and looked at Yu Wenxi who approached him step by step.


    Standing in front of him, Yu Wenxi only felt a little cold. What are you doing standing here without sleeping at night?


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll be gone when I get up tomorrow morning, so I''ll come to say goodbye to you." Yu Wenxi touched his nose and opened his mouth somewhat cramped.


    She didn''t know what she was cramped, so she felt strange and felt uncomfortable standing in front of him.


    "Well, I''ll leave early tomorrow morning." Bai liyeming looked at Yu Wenxi and said that Yu Wenxi could see his small figure in his eyes, next to the bright moonlight. He just thought his eyes were very beautiful, like transparent amber dotted with light and heat.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "then I wish you a pleasant journey." there was a feeling of poor words.


    Why is she like this? It''s really strange. It''s the same feeling that a green junior high school student has to confess to his senior. She won''t like hundreds of miles of night. No, it''s impossible. It''s all illusions, illusions!


    "How long are you going to stay in the south wind?"


    Yuwen was stunned. Baili Yeming seldom asked questions.


    "I don''t know how long I''ll stay. You say I''m too weak. If I want to become stronger, I must go wandering and become stronger in experience. I can''t always rely on you to protect me, otherwise I can''t grow up all my life. I believe I''ll grow up if I experience in Nanfeng country. Next time you see me, you''ll look at me with new eyes."


    After talking a lot of crosstalk, Yu Wenxi felt a little breathless.


    "Half a year."


    "Hmm?" Yu Wenxi didn''t react at once.


    "I''ll give you half a year and return to Dongming in half a year."


    "OK."


    Half a year is the time of his attack. At that time, she needs to appear beside him, otherwise he needs to lie in the ice coffin like a dead man. Should she be happy if she has such a role, but what''s the matter with that melancholy in her heart?


    "Go to bed."


    Yuwen nodded in the past, but she couldn''t move her feet. This time, she had to meet after half a year. Why has she always been separated recently? She separated from Shangguan he, Luo Yan''s family, and now she has to separate from Baili Yeming. She knows she''s just not used to such a separation.


    But even if she stands here all night, she still has to leave. There is no difference. It''s better to accept the difference in her sleep. In that case, it may not be so uncomfortable.


    "Then I''ll go to bed, good night." subconsciously said good night.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t understand what good night meant, so he didn''t respond. Yu Wenxi frowned, "I say good night, you should also say good night."


    "What does it mean to have a good night?"


    Yu Wenxi was dumb. Well, she forgot this.


    "I wish you a peaceful and peaceful night and a good sleep."


    "I won''t sleep tonight." bailiyenming responded to yuwenxi''s words normally.


    Yuwen had a lot of black lines in the past. I''ve never seen such a terrible person. Can I have a good communication? This guy doesn''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or pretends to be stupid on purpose.


    "I want to sleep, so, do you understand?"


    The eyebrow tip of Bai Li Yeming moved, and then mended the knife with a statement, "you will lose sleep tonight."


    "You!" Yu Wenxi was really going to be angry. Pointing to the hundred mile night, he couldn''t say a word. He was so angry that he wanted to swear and burst out rude words.


    However, just when she was thinking about how to scold Baili Yeming, Baili Yeming suddenly stretched out her right arm and grabbed her shoulder gently. She was directly taken into his arms by him, and his low voice was heard in her ear, "good night."


    It''s too late to aftertaste anything. Bailiyenming has left.


    Only Yuwen stood there blankly, like an idiot, and the words "good night" repeatedly appeared in his mind. His voice was deep and soft, with the unique tenderness of lullaby.


    His heart beat so fast that he slowly recovered. Yuwen returned to his senses fiercely and roared at the air, "Baili Yeming, you tease me!"


    This roar woke up the people who had already fallen asleep, but when they heard the words "hundred miles night night night", they turned over and continued to sleep.


    The matter about Baili Yeming must be shielded and relevant signals must not be received.


    This night, Yu Wenxi was really as lost as Bai liyeming said! Sleep! It''s over!


    She lay in bed tossing and turning, but she couldn''t sleep. Her mind was full of all kinds of things about her and the hundred mile night, and the last good night. She raised her hand and touched her face. It was a little red.


    Who says bailiyenming is a person without EQ? Obviously a master, okay? Flirted with her casually.


    Yuwenxi, yuwenxi, you look young, but you are very old, okay? Yu Wenxi''s age and Su Ming''s age are already half a foot in the coffin. Unexpectedly, there is a little girl''s shame and a little deer. Do you want to face?


    After constantly hypnotizing himself, yuwenxi miraculously fell asleep, and then woke up without knowing what time it was.


    Both yinlian and Qingwei know that yuwenxi must not be disturbed when he sleeps, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic.


    Yuwenxi''s first reaction when he woke up was to go to the room of bailiyenming to look for it, but he stopped before running out for a few steps. Chi Yue stood in front of her and said, "the ghost king has left."


    In such a sentence, Yu Wenxi felt that he had lost time and space in his heart. The feeling of his heart sinking fiercely was very uncomfortable.


    "You should wake me up," Yu Wenxi said to Chi Yue in a decadent tone.


    "He still has to go." Chi Yue thinks it doesn''t make much difference whether she wakes up or not. Maybe it''s better.


    Yuwenxi sighed and looked at the blue sky. Yes, she still had to go. She was expecting him to go.


    "Are you reluctant to part with him or this parting?" Chi Yue''s words were a little sharp. Yu Wenxi was stunned and his brain was stuck for a moment.


    Are you reluctant to give him up?


    No, I can''t bear to leave!


    From this moment on, Yuwen had no support from Baili Yeming. She wanted to fulfill her original promise, that is, to come to Nanfeng country to experience and wander.


    She has no time to hurt autumn and spring. She has only half a year. In this half a year, she wants to make herself reach a height that is enough to impress the night.


    Take a deep breath, and yuwenxi returns to her original self-confidence. She grins at Chi Yue, "Chi Yue, follow me in the future, and you will never suffer."


    Chi Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile is like a sunny day after rain, blue sky and tourmaline, with unique comfort and elegance.


    "Suffering losses may not happen, and bleeding is estimated to be frequent." it is rare for Chi Yue to say such an easy joke.


    "Well, hey, it''s inevitable to bleed, isn''t it? All we have to do is let our blood flow less and less, and stand at a height they can''t reach."


    Chi Yue nodded, "OK."


    Yu Wenxi felt that Chi Yuegang''s smile was similar to the National School grass in the University, which melted his indifference and hostility.


    Facts have proved that Yu Wenxi''s unhappiness and reluctance only lasted a short time. Soon she was full of blood and resurrected. She rarely thought of Baili Yeming, but sometimes she felt the ring on her left index finger and thought that she liked the ring very much. She asked Chi Yue about the ring and gave her a lot of explanations, which was much more detailed than Baili Yeming.


    The so-called space ring is to create a space in the explanation. The level in her hand is still relatively ordinary. After all, there is only such a small space. Some space rings have a large space, such as a house, a football field and so on.


    Yu Wenxi can accept these things calmly now. Anyway, after arriving here, her three outlooks have experienced several collapses and reconstruction. Now they are a little solid and not so easy to be destroyed.


    "You should put this thing away. If others know that you are a space ring, they will rob you." Chi Yue reminded Yu Wenxi.


    "They shouldn''t think I can have such a good thing as a woman." Yu Wenxi thought that ordinary people wouldn''t notice it. She thought she was just wearing a good ring.

 Chapter 259

    Chi Yue felt that what Yu Wenxi said was somewhat reasonable, but she couldn''t help reminding, "it''s always right to be careful."


    "They make complaints about this ring, which is a kind of discipline for me. I will grow up with them. I know that the heart of Bai Li night is so bad."


    She felt that Bai Li Yeming told her things step by step and gave her things, not just to her at the beginning, but to see what kind of power she reached to give her what kind of things to match.


    It seems that if she wants to know everything, she must reach the height that satisfies bailiyaiming.


    When Yu Wenxi was thinking about what he should do in the future, Qin Ling and Dongfang Qing on the other side got relevant information about Yu Wenxi. There are too many things about Yu Wenxi. You can know by asking.


    Dongfang Qing frowned after reading about Yu Wenxi and came to a conclusion that this is not a safe woman. So many things have happened in Dongming state, and there have been a lot of involvement with the royal family. The most involved is Baili Yeming. For Baili Yeming, who dares to move! He doesn''t understand very much, because he also knows what happened between yuwenxi and Qingfeng. If it is because of Qingfeng, it can only be said that the master is very good.


    Moreover, from the Palace Banquet, bailiyenming''s tenderness to yuwenxi has nothing to do with Qingfeng. If it has something to do with Qingfeng, when yuwenxi''s ears hurt and bleed, Qingfeng has no distressed expression or redundant actions except some surprise. Only bailiyenming is dealing with yuwenxi.


    But if Yuwen was really a woman of the night, how could he come out alone? There is no reason to leave Dongming.


    She left Dongming, and Baili Yeming chased her, but she left again after a while. It''s not very strange that Yuwen still stayed in Nanfeng.


    Another thing that made him pay attention to was the beast spectrum. Is the beast spectrum in yuwenxi''s hand?


    I can''t imagine that there is such a mystery in a woman.


    He almost killed the eldest prince of Dongming, Baili Tangzhi, and was proposed by the third prince, Baili Shibei. It''s really an unpredictable woman.


    These are the thoughts of Dongfang Qing when he got the relevant materials, and the first thing Qin Ling noticed after he got the materials was that Yu Wenxi liked women.


    Staring at Yu Wenxi''s love for women, I haven''t moved away for a long time.


    How can you like women? How can a woman like a woman?


    Men can like men. Why can''t women like women? Qin Ling thought he couldn''t imagine this. Did Yu Wenxi like women?


    He thought it was his subordinates who made a mistake, but it was not a person who said so. Yuwenxi said so himself. Moreover, she did not agree to the proposal of the third prince, and she was not with any man. What does this mean? Maybe she just likes women.


    So does he think she''s playing hard to get? Doesn''t it hold? She''s not trying to get him at all.


    Qinling mausoleum has a feeling that the three views are ruined. Originally, he was reluctant to see other things, but after a while, he still had the patience to finish reading other things. When he saw the beast spectrum, his face changed. Is the beast spectrum in yuwenxi''s hands?


    Did she leave Dongming because of the beast manual?


    No one will leave their country for no reason, so this is the reason. In this way, the relationship between bailiyenming and yuwenxi is absolutely just an ordinary relationship. If bailiyenming will protect yuwenxi, let alone the beast manual in her hand, it doesn''t matter, even if the qilingshao is in her hand.


    He thinks it is necessary to study this matter. At present, it is very necessary to keep Yu Wenxi in Nanfeng country. Bai liyeming has left, but Yu Wenxi is still there, which shows that she said that she didn''t want to leave with Bai liyeming. When will she leave?


    For the party yuwenxi, she didn''t care about the idea of Qinling mausoleum and Dongfang Qing. She had come to hide her name, but Leng was exposed. Moreover, she also knew that this place was for the night of a hundred miles. She would pack up and leave tomorrow. As a small servant, she was not qualified for the royal family of Nanfeng country to entertain her.


    So after thinking about it, he left with his own people and chose a more suitable inn to stay first, and then look for a house.


    "Shuang Ling, I''ve taught you for so long. Why haven''t you learned?" Yuwen squatted down and touched Shuang Ling''s head. Now Shuang Ling still behaves like a wolf. She doesn''t know how to take her out. If Shuang Ling still walks like a wolf when she goes out, the return rate must be 100%.


    "Ao Ao" Shuangling made a cry like a wolf, with a little coquettish, which made yuwenxi cry and laugh.


    She can probably guess what Shuangling wants to express now. Now Shuangling is playing coquettish and doesn''t want to learn about people. She thinks she''s good as a wolf.


    But Shuangling is human. It doesn''t matter at home. If she goes out, it will be very troublesome.


    "How about this, Shuang Ling? Let''s make an agreement. At home, you can do whatever you want. Just like yourself, but if you go out, you have to be like me like silver lotus?" if Shuang Ling really can''t learn, she can''t take Shuang Ling out.


    In fact, sometimes it''s really troublesome to be a man. It''s good to be a wolf. The wolf world should be simpler, strength and fighting.


    The wolf is a loyal animal and will stick to it until the day of death. Therefore, yuwenxi still likes wolves.


    Frost Ling raised her head and rubbed Yu Wenxi''s hand. Her gentle appearance made people forget that she was a wolf and would think that there was a little cat living in her body.


    She remembers that when she first saw Shuangling, her fierce appearance is still fresh in her memory.


    In order to practice whether Shuangling can be the same as normal people outside, Yu Wenxi took Shuangling out with him. Just looking at the way Shuangling walked, Yu Wenxi really wanted to cry without tears.


    Shuangling''s legs can''t stand straight at all, slightly bent, and her back is also arched. Her arms are bent in front of her chest and her wrists are hanging down, just like the Fortune Cat with both hands. She really can''t bear to look straight at. Who can walk like this? Yu Wenxi can only bear to educate her.


    Let her stand with her legs straight, then press her hands down and keep them hanging on her side.


    "Well, just keep it like this, you know?"


    Shuang Ling looked down at her face, looked up wronged, and flattened her mouth to say something, but she could only make a "Ao Wu" sound. She was weak and looked very poor. Yu Wenxi was not soft hearted. "This is what you promised me. You need to know that you are not a wolf now. You are a person. Don''t you say that the wolf is the smartest animal? You can''t do this little thing?"


    Upon hearing this, Shuang Ling immediately put away her wronged look and looked very proud. Then her whole body was like a flat plate, more accurately, like a zombie.


    However, Yuwen didn''t say anything in the past. It''s good to be able to do this. Change it slowly in the future. You have to step by step. There''s no way to make a wolf look like a human in an instant. After all, the wolf still doesn''t recognize human beings.


    Yu Wenxi came out today mainly to see the local conditions and customs of Nanfeng. He didn''t have any special ideas. He bought what he liked. If he didn''t see it, he just came out to stroll and train Shuangling.


    Passing by a clothing store, Yu Wenxi took Shuangling in to have a look. She felt it necessary to buy clothes for herself and Shuangling. She didn''t wear them since she wore black and red clothes over there. She didn''t think they were not suitable for her. She thought they were very suitable, but they were too publicized. She felt that she was not suitable at this time. When her strength improved, she would wear them again, We''ll have to make such clothes.


    When choosing clothes in the clothing store, Yu Wenxi suddenly didn''t take care of Shuangling. He found that Shuangling was very close to a woman. It seemed that the whole person was going to stick to the woman. She was startled. What''s the matter with this guy.


    The woman who was leaning against Shuangling was very upset. She felt that Shuangling was very strange and tried to avoid some, but Shuangling still leaned over and looked very happy.


    "Go away, what are you doing?" the woman was afraid and cried.


    Yuwenxi hurried over and pulled Shuangling over. She said sorry to the woman, "I''m sorry, she''s hard to use her brain." when she saw the woman''s appearance, yuwenxi had to admire Shuangling''s vision. She was a beautiful woman and definitely a beauty.


    Frost Ling doesn''t like beautiful women.


    This


    She suddenly found that she had overlooked a very serious problem, that is, Shuangling is female, yes, but is the wolf male or female? It shouldn''t be so cruel. It''s just a male.


    Well, what''s the difference between men and women exchanging souls?


    Just thinking about that picture, Yuwen used to think he couldn''t digest it. It was so beautiful.


    The woman left immediately and didn''t even want to pick good clothes. The shopkeeper was immediately unhappy. Yu Wenxi was embarrassed or embarrassed. He thought he''d better take Shuangling back. It''s really tangled when he saw a beautiful woman.


    Fortunately, I met a good tempered one. If I met a bad tempered one, would I chop Shuangling to death every minute.


    Looking back on the process of getting along with Shuangling, it''s no wonder that Shuangling always likes to be with her. Do you think she looks good? Ha ha, this cognition still makes her a little happy.


    Yuwenxi took Shuangling and prepared to go back. However, the enemy''s road was narrow. When he met someone he shouldn''t have met, it seemed that he came to block her.


    Looking at Song Yang in a wheelchair, Yu Wenxi wanted to laugh. When she looked like this, she had to stop her.


    She looked at Song Yang''s legs. She couldn''t see anything. She was covered by her skirt, but they were all in a wheelchair. That''s about the same.


    There are many people standing next to her, including song Wu and others she has never seen. What makes her pay attention is the man standing next to Song Yang. He is a little older than Song Yang. He should be Song Yang''s brother or cousin, but he is more likely to look like him.


    "Is this the woman you said?" Song Ming said with some disdain.


    "Well, brother, she hurt me like this. You can avenge me." Song Yang looked at Yu Wenxi''s eyes as if he was going to devour Yu Wenxi alive.


    Yuwen used to look indifferent. He didn''t mind such a look, nor was he afraid of Song Ming.

 Chapter 260

    Yuwen leaned against Shuangling, who stood beside her like a zombie.


    Without opening his mouth, he smiled first. He couldn''t help it. "Shuangling, er, this woman, yes, this woman in front of him. Do you want to lean over?"


    Shuangling immediately shook her head, shook it very firmly, and took a step back with a disgusted face to show her position.


    "Pooh Pooh" Yu Wenxi laughed unkindly and felt that Shuangling was so cute. Who would have thought that there was a wolf''s soul in her body.


    Song Ming frowned when he saw Yuwen smile. "Why are you laughing?"


    "What''s none of your business? Do you want to fight? Then stop chattering and go." Yu Wenxi said to Song Ming. Song Ming is the only one who can see among these people.


    However, it remains to be seen how strong Song Ming is.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes, and those who cause trouble are not afraid of trouble.


    Yu Wenxi is a troublemaker, so she will never be afraid of you troublemakers. She doesn''t know what the status of the Song family is in Nanfeng country. However, no matter how high the status is, it''s always higher than imperial power. She doesn''t care. Anyway, she''s not from Nanfeng country. If she causes big trouble, she''ll leave at a big deal. It''s no big deal.


    When Song Ming saw her so rampant, he shot directly.


    "Shuang Ling, you deal with others." the others are small. When Shuang Ling becomes powerful, she can deal with Song Ming.


    When he was with Song Ming, Yu Wenxi didn''t use weapons, but just fought him with bare hands. After a fight, he found that Song Ming''s martial arts were not bad, but there was no great threat, so he fought with Song Ming with a playful attitude.


    "Your martial arts are really higher than my sister''s. she will become like that. She is inferior to others, but today, you will be worse than her." Song Ming said coldly to Yu Wenxi.


    "Everyone can talk big. Now the wind is strong. Be careful not to flash your tongue."


    Yu Wen responded carelessly, but suddenly increased his speed. Under the speed that Song Ming couldn''t respond at all, he kicked Song Ming in the chest. Song Ming stepped back a few steps in embarrassment.


    "Elder brother! Elder brother!" Song Yang called anxiously to Song Ming, who was standing still.


    "It''s all right." Song Ming patted the stain on his chest and looked at yuwenxi with a lot of cold eyes. He didn''t try his best. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by yuwenxi.


    It''s a shame for so many people to watch.


    Song Ming rushed up again, but he still couldn''t get any benefits. At this time, he finally realized that this woman''s martial arts were not a little higher than her sister''s, but a lot. No wonder her sister would be bullied so miserably.


    "What are you doing? Come on!" Song Yang shouted at the people nearby.


    Those people rushed up immediately. Before they rushed to yuwenxi''s side, they were blocked by Shuangling who suddenly rushed out. Shuangling looked at them fiercely. In front of them was not a person, but a wolf.


    Shuangling didn''t give them a chance to resist. She rushed up, hit, grabbed and bit, and used all the skills of the wolf. Except that her claws were not sharp enough and her teeth were not sharp enough, there was still momentum. Those people were obviously frightened. They didn''t expect that a slender looking woman would have such a beast side.


    Sorry, she is a beast, but a fierce wolf!


    Or a wolf hostile to humans.


    There was a constant scream in my ears. Everyone was creepy. The onlookers kept retreating for fear that they would suffer.


    Frost Ling''s throat sent out the wolf''s roar, which shocked the group of people so that they didn''t dare to come forward. They seemed very passive. They didn''t know how to deal with it, and frost Ling took the method of continuous attack to turn them upside down.


    As for Yu Wenxi, the situation is also excellent and has a great advantage.


    "You''re not my opponent. You can fight with me again." Yu Wenxi twisted Song Ming''s hands behind his back. Song Ming frowned with pain, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    A woman''s strength is so great.


    Yu Wenxi pushed forward hard, "I have no hatred with you. I don''t want to hurt you. If you don''t know each other again, don''t blame me."


    Although Song Ming is angry, he doesn''t know what to do at this time. His martial arts is not as good as Yu Wenxi. If he continues to fight, he will not have good results. He will only suffer.


    He looked at Song Yang with a cold face and two hands holding the wheelchair tightly. There was no other way but to be angry or angry. Now it was very difficult for her to stand up by herself. There was no way to fight Yu Wenxi, and she couldn''t beat Yu Wenxi.


    "Ah!" suddenly a scream broke out.


    He saw that Shuangling scratched hard on one of them, and immediately there were three shocking blood marks.


    Yuwenxi only felt a little worried. She seemed to hear the teacher''s fingernail across the blackboard. The sound was so ecstatic that she couldn''t bear it. She felt very uncomfortable just thinking about it.


    "Shuang Ling, come back." she shouted. Shuang Ling immediately returned to her, with blood on her fingernails.


    It''s been a long time since Shuangling cut her nails. She cut them when she rescued him from prison. Moreover, for Shuangling, she hates cutting her nails. She feels that her nails are her weapon and doesn''t want to be cut off.


    "Madman!" Song Yang couldn''t help scolding.


    She felt that not only yuwenxi was crazy, but also the people around yuwenxi were crazy.


    "Thank you for your compliment. We''ll go first if we have nothing to do." yuwenxi smiled at Song Yang, looking generous and polite. He was so angry that Song Yang''s facial features were distorted. "Yuwenxi, wait for me. I''ll ask you to return it ten times sooner or later."


    A roar of anger rang through the street.


    Yu Wenxi looked back and smiled, flirting and throwing, "OK, I''ll wait for you. Don''t let me wait too long, otherwise I won''t remember you."


    Frost Ling also turned back and sneezed at Song Yang.


    Yu Wenxi thought that Shuangling''s inner monologue at this time should be: ugly people do more mischief.


    Song Yangqi was almost crazy, but there was no way. She wanted to rush out and fight with yuwenxi and tear yuwenxi apart, but she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Sister, let''s go back first. Let''s take a long-term view. Yu Wenxi is not from Nanfeng country. There are many ways to deal with her. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Before, they didn''t come to take revenge on yuwenxi immediately because yuwenxi lived in the Royal Pavilion and accompanied the ghost king bailiyenming.


    Bailiyenming is not only famous in Dongming, but also in the south wind. They dare not move yuwenxi when bailiyenming stays in the south wind. They can only do it after bailiyenming leaves, which shows the deterrent power of bailiyenming.


    "What if she marries the king of mausoleum? How can we revenge if she becomes the woman of the king of mausoleum?" Song Yang thinks that Qinling mausoleum is different from Yuwen in the past. Yuwen in the past is so arrogant now. Wouldn''t it be more arrogant if she became the woman of the king of Mausoleum.


    "Sister, does King Ling mean to marry you?" Song Ming looked at his sister now. It was really a little difficult.


    If Song Yang had been a porter and son-in-law in the past, now he can only be picked by others. Countless doctors have been invited to see him. They all say that it is impossible to recover, and he will be a cripple in the future.


    Song Yang looks at Song Ming with her eyes like a knife. At this time, she has lost her reason in anger. She thinks Song Ming''s words are insulting her. How can the king of mausoleum want her now? Since he came back, the king of mausoleum has not come to see him, which is enough to explain everything.


    "I can''t marry Ling Wang, and she won''t even think about Yu Wenxi!" even if she is destroyed in this life, she must pull a cushion back, which is Yu Wenxi!


    Seeing Song Yang like this, Song Ming didn''t say anything. The Song family had only one daughter, so their parents spoiled Song Yang very much. As a result, they spoiled Song Yang like this. I don''t know what they would say about him when their parents knew he couldn''t deal with Yu Wenxi. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenxi was so strong.


    The conversation between them was heard by passing flowers. Yes, it was passing by. He absolutely didn''t mean to eavesdrop. It was slowing down when passing by them, very slow, very slow.


    "Ah Xixi." Hua Rong used to hook Yu Wenxi''s shoulder very well. Shuang Ling rushed up immediately when she saw it, but Hua Rong was faster than Shuang Ling. She dodged at once and shouted, "ah Xixi, what do you have, dog or wolf? It''s so terrible."


    Hearing Hua Rong''s address to himself, Yu Wenxi had a black line on his face.


    Axixi?


    What the hell is that?


    "Shuang Ling, bite him to death!" Yu Wenxi gnashed his teeth and hated.


    "No, no, no, no, we are friends. Don''t let your, uh, something that doesn''t know bite me, or she will be tired to death."


    This is a big truth. If Shuangling keeps chasing Hua Rong''s bite, Shuangling will definitely foam at the mouth and die. She can''t catch up with Hua Rong at all and will be teased.


    "You have to be se, Shuangling, let''s ignore him." Yu Wenxi found that he was really strange. Although he was teased by Huarong many times, he just couldn''t really hate Huarong and still liked him. Was it cheap?


    Is it because his teasing is always aboveboard and doesn''t give people a negative feeling, and he can''t hate him when looking at his smile. There is always a feeling of heartache.


    She felt like she was going to be the Virgin Mary.


    "Come on, that crazy woman just said she wanted to destroy you so that you can''t marry Ling Wang, so I''ll tell you this joke." Hua Rong really said this joke with a smile.


    Yu Wenxi also thought it was a joke, so he smiled at him and did a good job.


    "Thank you." Yu Wenxi was obviously not distracted.


    "You''re welcome. Just invite me to dinner. You''re hungry after playing for a long time. Let''s go and have dinner." Hua Rong took Yu Wenxi''s shoulder again. This height difference is really suitable for such a thing.


    However, Yu Wenxi felt that he was taken out as a brother.


    "Why did you pit me?" she really wondered. Did she look so easy to bully?


    "Like you." Hua Rong grinned, but this smile was not the same as before, with a bit of sincerity.


    It is this smile that conquered yuwenxi. It is this little sincerity that makes yuwenxi and him become friends. It is a very clever process for people to become friends. Some people can''t become friends in their whole life, while some people become friends when they see each other, and they are very important friends and lifelong friends.


    Hua Rong is such a friend.

 Chapter 261

    Yu Wenxi invited Hua Rong to dinner. Hua Rong was very picky about her food. In addition to Bai liyeming, it was estimated that he had many hobbies. Yu Wenxi was speechless. No one was so difficult to serve. She had to be scolded for her treat.


    "Shut up if you eat, and get out if you don''t eat!" facing Huarong, she really can''t calm down and always burst out rude words.


    Hua Rong smiled without saying anything, but her eyes were a little ecstatic.


    "Axixi, don''t say such a thing. I''ll show you one."


    Yuwenxi frowned. "What''s the matter with the name ah Xixi? It''s terrible. It''s like calling a fool."


    "I think it''s very good. It proves that our relationship is good. I don''t want to call it ordinary people. You can also call me ah Rongrong. I don''t mind."


    "Why don''t you call you Hua Hua?" it''s like calling a sow, and it''s the one who can give birth to piglets.


    Hua Rong frowned. As expected, he didn''t like the name. Yu Wenxi was amused by his expression. He thought it was not very good to call ah Huahua. He still liked to call Hua Rong. He thought the name Hua Rong was very nice. Although he was not a melting person, he still felt the melting of winter snow and the recovery of all things. He could see hope.


    "Axixi, let me gossip. Is it possible for you and the king of the mausoleum? I think it''s hard to see the king of the mausoleum after you''ve seen a man as good as the ghost king."


    This is Hua Rong''s real idea. If he is a woman, he will definitely choose the ghost king. Of course, the premise is that the ghost king will bird him.


    "This has nothing to do with the ghost king, okay? Even if I haven''t seen the ghost king, I won''t like the mausoleum king. He''s not my type." Yu Wenxi is sure about this. Qinling is not her type.


    Hua Rong nodded. "What kind do you like? Dongfang Qing?"


    "What does this have to do with Dongfang Qing?" Yu Wenxi was white eyed. How can she be related to as long as she is a man? What kind of constitution is she? "By the way, come closer. I ask you, what is the relationship between Dongfang Qing and your emperor?"


    "Monarch and minister." Hua Rong said naturally.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help patting him, "seriously!"


    Hua Rong asked secretly: is this not serious?


    "How do you think of these messy things as a woman?" Hua Rong glanced sideways at Yu Wenxi, and then suddenly looked at Yu Wenxi with very ambiguous and obscene eyes. "If you want to know their relationship, go to the palace and have a look. Maybe you can hit a good thing."


    "You look like you want to go together." Yu Wenxi thought it was a good idea. Nothing is more intuitive than seeing and hearing with your own eyes.


    What is activism? This is it.


    That night, Yuwen and Huarong went into the palace in the dark. They didn''t hold much hope. After all, good plays don''t exist every day. If they exist every day, they won''t be good.


    It is tonight that Yu Wenxi knows what is called excellent lightness skill and what is the difference between being a man and a snail.


    Hua Rong deliberately showed her skills in front of her, which made her chase hard. She had to spit at her mouth and didn''t catch up. Finally, she had to hang on Hua Rong, "please, take care of me? I really can''t catch up, male god. It''s too difficult for you to catch up. How did you practice? It''s like a high-speed railway."


    Imagine how an express train can catch up with the high-speed railway? That''s flying!


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Well, I''ll take care of you and slow down." Huarong''s speed finally slowed down. Yuwen felt more comfortable after slowing down. He always felt that he would be tired on the way to the theatre.


    Huarong is familiar with the imperial palace. It is clear where and who lives. He takes Yuwen to the East and West.


    In fact, Yu Wenxi had a question. Why not go directly to the emperor''s bedroom?


    Hua Rong replied to her that how could the emperor and the prime minister happen in the bedroom? If it was seen, it would really be an early Festival.


    Early Festival? I''ll go. There''s such a word. She only knows that she doesn''t protect herself at night.


    "Shh." Hua Rong suddenly grabbed her and made a gesture to speak to her. Yu Wenxi wondered. She hadn''t heard anything yet.


    Hua Rong winked at her, "it''s right ahead. We''ll go quietly. The martial arts of the emperor and the prime minister are not weak. We have to pay attention."


    Yu Wenxi nodded and felt inexplicably excited, just like the paparazzi.


    The two men approached lightly. When they reached the place where Yu Wenxi could hear the sound, they squatted down. This can be said to be a wonderful place to find adultery.


    The flowers and plants in front of them block their two figures. As long as you peel them off, you can see the emperor and Dongfang Qing in the distance.


    The two men stood face to face. Dongfang Qing''s side face condensed, but the emperor''s face was soft, his cheeks flushed, showing a bit of drunkenness.


    "We''re lucky. The good play has just begun." Hua Rong whispered in her ear.


    The sound is really very small. If Yuwen Xier''s strength is not good, I don''t think I can hear it clearly.


    It''s really just the beginning. Yes, it looks like the beginning.


    Dongfang Qing, standing in front of the emperor, was helpless. "Emperor, you''ve drunk too much. Go back and have a rest." there was a trace of alienation in his respectful voice.


    "Since when have you spoken to me in such a tone? I''m the emperor now. Yes, but in front of you, I''m just Qin Jian." Qin Jian''s voice was angry, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Dongfang Qing''s attitude.


    Since he took this position, the relationship between him and Dongfang Qing has become more and more estranged, which makes him unbearable. Dongfang Qing is always avoiding him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Emperor, since you took this seat, you are the emperor. No matter when it''s getting late, go back and have a rest. There will be an early morning tomorrow." Dongfang Qing kept a safe distance from Qin Jian.


    "Well, you say I''m the emperor. OK, I''m the emperor. Listen to me. I order you not to talk to me in such a tone!"


    Qin Jian looked at dongfangqing and his eyes were filled with anger and obscure feelings.


    "I''ll leave first." Dongfang Qing turned and left.


    "No!" Qin Jian stretched out his hand to grasp Dongfang Qing''s arm. With great strength, he could see Dongfang Qing frowning and trying to be patient, "emperor, please let go."


    Where can Qin Jian put it? When he came to Dongfang Qing''s face, the strength in his hand was increasing, which made Dongfang Qing''s face painful, "is it painful?"


    Dongfang Qing''s patience reached the limit. He said to Qin Jian in a deep voice, "emperor, please respect yourself!"


    "Oh, self-respect?" Qin Jian seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke. He sneered, and his hand holding dongfangqing''s arm still didn''t loosen. "The price of self-respect is to lose you. I don''t want self-respect!"


    It''s a little loud. You don''t need to be so close to hear it.


    Yu Wen felt himself excited, and felt that the emperor was deeply affected by his feelings. But the Eastern Qing seemed awesome.


    Dongfang Qing pushed Qin Jian''s hand away. "Emperor, we have always been just the relationship between kings and ministers." he explained the relationship between them word by word.


    The light in Qin Jian''s eyes darkened and beat faintly.


    "Well, what about the past?" the voice dropped, decadent, but with a trace of hope.


    "The relationship between the Lord and the counselor." Dongfang Qing gave such an answer without too much thinking.


    He has never had any close relationship with Qin Jian. Everything is just Qin Jian''s wishful thinking and the so-called misunderstanding. Since we talked about it today, let''s make it clear that we don''t have to continue the misunderstanding. Even if Qin Jian wants to kill him at this moment, he will still say so. This is the truth.


    Qin Jian raised his eyes and looked at dongfangqing. His dark eyes were churning with unknown emotions. Maybe even he didn''t know what kind of emotions it was.


    In front of him, he was a young emperor, but behind him, he was as humble as an ant, which was ridiculous.


    "Dongfang Qing, remember what you said today."


    He turned and left, his straight back showing loneliness and heavy fatigue.


    Yu Wenxi only felt a little distressed. What about the agreed play? Why is it so cruel? Alas, the two saddest things in the world are that curved men fall in love with straight men and rotten women fall in love with gay. There is an insurmountable gap between the two.


    When Yu Wenxi was feeling, she was suddenly pushed on her back. Then she was tragically pushed out and exposed in front of Dongfang Qing.


    Dongfang Qing''s face sank instantly when he saw Yu Wenxi suddenly coming out, and his eyebrows frowned. He was very defensive and aggressive.


    "Hehe, hehe, I passed by here." Yu Wenxi felt very embarrassed.


    Where did she know that Hua Rong would push her out? She finally knew what Hua Rong said to see the play. Seeing her play was also in his plan. This damn guy would feel bad if he didn''t pit her once, didn''t he?


    "You passed the Imperial Palace, isn''t it a little far?" Dongfang Qing was originally a cold man, but now he seems more cold and murderous.


    In fact, Yu Wenxi didn''t quite understand what this murderous spirit meant. Didn''t the scene just now just return his innocence? What else is he unhappy about?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never say it." Yu Wenxi made a sealing action and said he would keep the secret.


    "I believe in dead people." Dongfang Qing suddenly started, and Yu Wenxi was on guard in time, but she found that Dongfang Qing''s martial arts were good and above her.


    Moreover, Dongfang Qing had a murderous intention and was very cruel at the beginning. Yu Wen was embarrassed when he took a few moves, but he still gritted his teeth and held on.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I really won''t say it, or do you want me to say it and give you innocence?" Yu Wenxi didn''t forget to tease in his embarrassment.


    "Well, well, just don''t say it. You want to protect Qin Jian, I understand."


    Yuwen used words to disturb Dongfang Qing''s mind while avoiding, but unexpectedly, Dongfang Qing was not disturbed at all and was still pressing on her step by step.


    Hua Rong watched with interest in the back, but if you look carefully, you can still see that his posture has changed compared with that before. If Yuwen had a situation in the past, he would rush out at the first time.


    However, he had no chance to rush out. Dongfang Qing stopped, but his face was still very bad.


    He suddenly stopped, which surprised Yu Wenxi. Why didn''t he fight? "Well, won''t you kill me?"

 Chapter 262

    "I owe you a favor." Dongfang Qing still remembered it.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned and immediately responded, "no, this favor can''t be used like this. I don''t promise. Come on, you''ll kill me. If I can run away, it''s not a favor, right?"


    Never waste a favor because of this.


    "Do you think you can run away?" Dongfang Qing thought yuwenxi was naive. He didn''t deny that yuwenxi''s martial arts were good, but if he really wanted to kill yuwenxi, yuwenxi would never run away. He still had confidence in this.


    "Well, do you want to make a bet? I can run away from you."


    There are flowers dissolved in it. There''s really no need to worry too much about it. She knows that flowers will never die, otherwise she really won''t see you again.


    "You like gambling very much." three words don''t leave gambling.


    "I can''t help it. I''m old-fashioned. Ah, Dongfang Qing, let''s not fight and kill. Can we live in peace? I really didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I just came in and stole things. I really passed by."


    It''s Yuwen Xihe Huarong who can make stealing so reasonable.


    Hua Rong never thinks it''s wrong to steal, because he thinks he has this ability. If you''re not convinced, come and catch him. If you catch him, he has nothing to say. If you can''t catch him, don''t talk.


    "Steal? What did you steal?"


    "I haven''t had time yet. Why don''t you point out where there are better things? You know I spent a lot of money at the last auction and have been poor recently." Yu Wenxi thought he had a good turn on this topic.


    Dongfang Qing was not so angry because of Yu Wenxi''s words and tone. He always knew that Yu Wenxi was an interesting person. He couldn''t think of anything more interesting than he thought. Such a woman can cause so many things in Dongming and won''t be safe in Nanfeng.


    It was an impulse to make a move just now. Now calm down, he has no impulse to kill her. She is not easy to move. Not to mention that she is from Dongming, she has a deep relationship with the ghost king, so she can''t move, otherwise Nanfeng will have big trouble.


    "Let''s go." Dongfang Qing motioned that Yu Wenxi could leave.


    "Well, go? Won''t you kill me? No, I don''t need that favor."


    Looking at Yu Wenxi''s firm and stubborn appearance, Dongfang Qing was a little confused. She thought how could a woman even ignore her own life and read a favor? Is his favor so important?


    "I still owe you a favor." Dongfang Qing explained.


    "Oh, OK, let''s go." Yu Wenxi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know why she had to remember his kindness so much. She always thought it would be of great use.


    Hua Rong is very knowledgeable and doesn''t bother. He just follows from a distance. With his hiding ability, he will never be found. He thinks that in fact, Yu Wenxi and Dongfang Qing are quite matched. Anyway, Dongfang Qing has nothing to do with the emperor.


    Why does he want to be a matchmaker now?


    Yuwenxi and dongfangqing were walking on the road. They were not fast. They were walking. At first, they didn''t speak. Later, yuwenxi spoke first.


    "You should all have found out about me."


    Dongfang Qing was stunned. He didn''t expect Yuwen to be so direct. He nodded, "well, I found some."


    "In that case, you don''t have to be afraid that I will say it. How can I say your things as a person who likes women? Moreover, you are normal, you don''t have to be afraid." I''m not afraid to mention it again, and I''ll go to the end of my love for women at the same time.


    For her, liking a woman seems to be an amulet. This amulet can solve a lot of problems for her.


    "Do you really like women?" Dongfang Qing was more and more surprised to see that yuwenxi said it so unchanged.


    In this case, I should be ashamed of my mouth.


    Yu Wenxi smiled at Dongfang Qing and nodded, "seriously, I don''t think there''s any problem. If I like a person, I don''t just like to stay with her, and I''m willing to stay with her. That''s enough. What do you want to do so much? Anyway, I''m alone, and no one will care if I can die well."


    Now, of course, the people around her will support her ideas and actions. Of course, they also know that she likes women is false.


    "What are you doing in Nanfeng?" Dongfang Qing was less defensive.


    "Play."


    Dongfang Qing looked at her and obviously didn''t believe what she said. Yu Wenxi smiled awkwardly, "how to say, don''t you have my information? You should know that I can''t stay in Dongming. As for the beast manual, I can tell you clearly that it will never be on me."


    "It''s said that you and the Song family started fighting, and you will soon be unable to stay in the south wind." Yu Wenxi''s temperament is the same everywhere.


    Yu Wenxi pulled a corner of his mouth, "isn''t it? Is the Song family great in Nanfeng country?" it''s ridiculous to annoy the Song family.


    "No, it''s your temper. You get into trouble on the ship. People who can get into trouble will get into trouble everywhere."


    "Cut." hissed softly.


    I really don''t want to agree with him, but it doesn''t seem to work. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to stay here for long. Half a year is enough. She has to go back at that time. Even if she doesn''t go back, Bai liyeming will come to her.


    "I don''t want to make trouble. Song Yang''s kind of talent is specialized in making trouble, okay?" he was unconvinced, absolutely unconvinced.


    Dongfang Qing didn''t say anything. Song Yang''s temper was also clear. If he met another woman at that time, it was estimated that he would end badly. Unfortunately, he met Yu Wenxi, which was Song Yang''s bad result.


    "I still owe you a favor. Come to me whenever you want me to."


    "OK, I''ll remember. Good bye, Dongfang childe." Yu Wenxi waved to Dongfang Qing.


    The two immediately parted ways.


    After Dongfang Qing left, Hua Rong came out and hooked Yu Wenxi''s shoulder. "It''s a good conversation. Dongfang Qing is eccentric and deep in the city. Be careful."


    "Are you weird? What do you mean by pushing me out?" Yuwen was very angry.


    "Doesn''t this create a marriage for you? Life is to contact countless men so that you can know who is the most suitable for you? Don''t put your eggs in one basket."


    "Do you want to contact me?" Yu Wenxi asked. He couldn''t see any ambiguity.


    Hua Rong shook her head. "We have been in contact. We are suitable to be brothers. As for the relationship between men and women, it is not suitable for us. In my eyes, you are not a woman."


    "Oh, oh, thank you for your praise."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Let''s have a drink."


    That night, both yuwenxi and Huarong had a good time. Huarong talked in a mess. Yuwenxi cooperated very well. Both of them drank a lot, but they kept the last bit of wine tacitly and didn''t make themselves awake.


    "Hua Rong, I want to buy a house here. Do you have a good introduction?" Yu Wenxi said to Hua Rong while burping wine.


    "Buy a house? What house to buy? Go and live with me. It''s too big for me to live alone." Hua Rong gave such a suggestion without hesitation, which surprised Yu Wenxi.


    I didn''t expect Hua Rong to be so direct. Although she doesn''t lack this money, Hua Rong will say such words, obviously taking her as a friend.


    "Well, I don''t mind." Yu Wenxi happily patted Hua Rong''s head. It''s good not to look for a house everywhere.


    "You''re welcome at all," Hua Rong said.


    His cheeks were crimson and his eyes were dim. Even if he didn''t laugh, his facial features looked very evil and enchanting, with some confusion and special charm. He had a feeling of eating all men and women.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch Huarong''s cheek. "Huarong, you look really good." this was inspired. He felt that Huarong was really good-looking at this time.


    Hua Rong''s face froze violently, as if the screen was suddenly paused. There was no time to give him some preparation, and he froze when he put it on Yu Wenxi.


    Then he heard Hua Rong laugh. He looked up, "yes, it''s very nice."


    The voice is low and quiet, like a sigh, like pride, like hatred.


    When Yu Wenxi felt the last emotion, he was shocked. Why was there hatred? Did she get it wrong? She looked at the white and beautiful neck lines of the flowers, but she saw a touch of coolness.


    What has he been through?


    Yuwen couldn''t ask this sentence in the past. Everyone had a past that she didn''t want others to mention. She believed Huarong would never want her to ask.


    She adjusted her mood and pinched her hand on Hua Rong''s cheek. "Don''t be complacent. Take me to see your house first. I won''t live if it''s not good."


    "Ah! It hurts. Are you a woman?" Hua Rong rubbed her cheeks pitifully, and her dark eyes were filled with wine.


    Two people stumble and hold each other in the street. Sometimes they talk loudly and sometimes they laugh wildly. Occasionally, when a few people pass by, they will feel that two madmen pass by.


    After arriving at Huarong''s residence, Yu Wenxi thought Huarong''s residence was good. It was really as big as he said, very empty and very cold.


    Yuwen was very satisfied after reading it. The next day she moved in with her own people. She had such a good house to live in. It was impossible to live without it. In this way, the relationship between her and Huarong was much deeper.


    Hua Rong looked at the sudden increase of some people in her home, looked at the walking figures, listened to their voices, looked up and squinted at the sun in the air, feeling that today''s sunshine was warmer than usual.


    Originally, he thought he hated people around him, but now he found that he liked it, but he had been alone for too long and mistakenly thought he liked someone.


    Standing not far away, Yu Wenxi noticed the look on Hua Rong''s face.


    The sun fell on his side face like a thin layer of gold, flashing a charming outline that people can''t forget at a glance.


    The body is still colorful. I don''t know whether it is paint or patch clothes, but it doesn''t look embarrassed. Instead, it has another taste, which makes people want to think carefully.

 Chapter 263

    Now, the matter in Nanfeng country is almost settled.


    The next thing to face is how to spend the past six months in Nanfeng country. She is here to improve her strength, so she can''t muddle along. She must increase her pressure and stimulate her potential.


    She wants to compete with her seal. What will her strength be like when she breaks the seal? She''s looking forward to it.


    "Ah Xixi, you can follow me in the future to ensure that you are popular and spicy, and you won''t worry all your life." Huarong almost pressed the whole person on Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi gave him a white look. Fortunately, she is not a delicate woman, otherwise she would be so pressed, which is definitely an internal injury.


    "Don''t bother, I''m different from your pursuit." Yu Wenxi thought for a moment and asked, "if you run, the ghost king will chase you, can you catch it?"


    Hua Rong glanced sideways at Yu Wenxi. "Are you kidding?"


    Yuwenxi is a little puzzled. Does she look like joking? "What do you mean?"


    "How about no comparability?" Hua Rong thought this question was too funny.


    "Is that so?" well, forgive her for not understanding the world of experts. It''s too mysterious. She''s still an ordinary person on the earth.


    Hua Rong nodded. "If the ghost king wants to chase me, a few breaths are enough. It''s not a level. My speed is fast, but it''s only fast, and he shrinks into inches. Do you understand?"


    Yuwenxi shook her head honestly. She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand. What''s called shrinking into an inch.


    "Fool, I''ll explain to you later, but I can''t explain clearly now." it''s really a little difficult to explain, only to a certain extent.


    "All right."


    In my mind, I remembered the sentence of Bai Li Yeming: the mediocre is not qualified to know the world of the strong.


    I really realized that even if I told her, she didn''t understand and could only become stronger slowly.


    "Ah Xi, I think it''s better for you to fight with the beast." Chi Yue said. Although he was Yu Wenxi''s personal guard, Yu Wenxi thought it was too strange to call him master, so it''s better to call him ah Xi.


    As long as it''s not axixi.


    "Fight with the beast?" it sounds like a little blood boiling. The beast has no face to talk about. Only life and death are really exciting.


    Chi Yue nodded, "as far as I know, there is a mountain range here in the south wind country, where many beasts live. If you go to fight with the beasts, you can not only improve your strength, but also improve the strength of Zijian and Shuangling. They need to be honed."


    Zijian is indeed very strong, but Chi Yue feels that Zijian has not given full play to its full strength, as if she has shown her strength.


    From Shuangling''s fear and fear when she saw Zijian, she could see that Zijian had an extraordinary origin.


    The wolf is ferocious. That''s right, so it won''t surrender easily. If it can surrender, it proves that the other party has absolute deterrence, which it can''t shake.


    "Sounds good. We can try. As long as we don''t die, we will succeed." Yu Wenxi thought Chi Yue''s suggestion was very good.


    It''s strange and boring to always fight with people. You should have another experience when competing with beasts with only brute force.


    After Hua Rong glanced at Chi Yue, her eyes fell on Yu Wenxi, "If you decide to go, I can only give you four words. Be careful. The Qilin mountain range in Nanfeng country is famous. There may be unexpected beasts, demons and spirit beasts living in it. Although there is this mountain range here, few people will think about them. You can''t be careless."


    It''s rare to see Hua Rong say something so seriously. Yu Wenxi was frightened by his seriousness.


    Is this mountain really so terrible?


    Monster? Spirit beast? What kind of animals are these? Does it mean to become a spirit?


    She needs a little more time to digest this. It''s normal for animals to become sperm. Aren''t there often fox spirits, cat demons and snake demons? Bai Suzhen saw big ones from childhood. It''s okay, it''s okay. She can''t meet them so easily. Her luck has always been bad, so she can''t meet such big moves.


    "When shall we go?" she looked at Chi Yue.


    "You can go whenever you want." you don''t need to prepare anything, what you need is strength and determination.


    Yuwen thought about it and thought it was right. He really didn''t need to prepare too much. The more preparation, the more cumbersome. The plan always couldn''t catch up with the change.


    "Then we''ll start tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    After making this decision, Yuwen was very excited and could not calm down. She knew that she was definitely a hot-blooded person, just like she always liked to read hot-blooded animation and novels in her previous life. Now she has become a role in this hot-blooded story. How can she live up to it?


    She must not disgrace herself.


    "Hua Rong, please tell me about the mountain. I need to know." there is no need to prepare for action, but we must prepare mentally.


    "Want to know? OK, go out with me tonight. There''s a lantern party tonight. Let''s steal."


    When he heard the first half of the sentence, Yu Wenxi naturally nodded. Didn''t he just go to a lantern festival? What''s there? Just play and have fun. He can play well the next day. Only when he heard the second half of the sentence, Yu Wenxi was quite messy.


    Steal! East! West!


    Can you say it a little more?


    Seeing Yu Wenxi''s white eyes, Hua Rong smiled wildly. These four words are definitely enough to describe him. He was dressed like a seven color flower. Coupled with the smile of unknown emotion on his face, these four words are only suitable for him.


    "Come on, I know you like it too. You know it''s not a good thing at first sight."


    Yuwen was silent in the past, and suddenly he felt a dark cloud covering the top. Is this praising her or praising her or praising her? Can you take this funny second product away!


    Why isn''t she a good thing? Why not?


    Cough, cough, I''m not a thing, I''m a person!


    "Well, I know, you tell me, I''ll go with you." she decided not to worry about this problem, otherwise she couldn''t guarantee that she wouldn''t go crazy.


    In the face of Huarong, she really had no way. She felt that she was about to be trapped again.


    What''s this called?


    Once he was trapped, he jumped into the pit again and again!


    From Hua Rong''s mouth, Yu Wenxi had a general understanding of the Qilin mountains. After all, Hua Rong didn''t really explore this problem. He just listened a little to the East and West, and then organized a general outline.


    Fierce animals are the most inhabited in the Qilin mountains. Strong animals with low IQ only need to be strong enough to compete with them.


    However, not only people will practice and pursue to become immortals, but also animals. Therefore, some animals will practice, but animal cultivation is much more difficult than human beings, so there are not many advanced animals. Advanced animals will have the same intelligence as human beings. Such animals are more difficult to deal with. They can be called demons, which are almost demonized.


    The most terrible is the divine beast, but no one has ever seen a real divine beast. I don''t know what it looks like. It is said that when I meet a divine beast, I can only be killed by seconds, and some divine beasts will turn into human shapes.


    However, the probability of encountering a divine beast is too small. Basically, I won''t meet it. It''s not a level at all, so it can be ignored. Therefore, the most important thing to pay attention to when entering the Qilin mountains is the monster.


    Monsters generally don''t take the initiative to attack humans, but if humans attack first, they won''t be polite, especially when they enter the territory of monsters.


    The vast majority of monsters will not be willing to become human war beasts, driven by humans, which is a humiliation for them, unless they start raising them at a very young age, or force them to give in.


    Of course, another important magic weapon is the beast spectrum. With the beast spectrum, the probability of taming monsters will be much higher.


    In addition to these things, the most important thing is the beast control whistle. The beast control whistle is not an ordinary whistle, which can make the monster unable to resist the whistle sound.


    However, there are few animal control sentries. Most people have never seen them. Even if there are, they don''t dare to take them out easily. They will be robbed wantonly.


    Yu Wenxi opened his eyes this time and found that neither humans nor animals are simple. Animals have animal rules and there are outstanding animal species.


    You can''t think that only the beast exists. Yu Wenxi felt that he had to change.


    After nightfall.


    Hua Rong took Yu Wenxi out. As for the others, they were left in the house, or let them move freely, as long as they didn''t interfere with the two of them.


    This is Hua Rong''s meaning, definitely not Yu Wenxi''s meaning. She originally wanted to go around the so-called Lantern Festival with everyone. She used to see the so-called Lantern Festival in novels. I don''t know whether the Lantern Festival here is the same as what she thought.


    When all kinds of lanterns appeared in front of him, Yuwen used to feel like he was in the lamp sea. There were all kinds of colors and shapes. Men, women, old and young had a lantern in their hands. It was like a dream. It was similar to modern neon lights.


    The lights reflected the smiles on everyone''s faces, making everyone look beautiful.


    "Go, let''s go to the place with many people." Hua Rong hugged Yu Wenxi''s shoulder and went to the place with many people. Yu Wenxi didn''t want to go forward. She thought it would be better to stand in the distance and look at it. Walking would destroy the beautiful. But Hua Rong didn''t care where she thought, so she hugged her and left.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help reminding him, "don''t steal from ordinary people. If you want to steal, steal from the rich."


    "Nonsense." Hua Rong stared at Yu Wenxi unhappily and felt that this suggestion was insulting him. Did he look like a man who would pit the common people?


    Crowded places are really crowded, which reminds Yu Wenxi of the feeling of squeezing the bus when reading. Sometimes if he can''t get there, he can only squeeze the bus, which can definitely squeeze people into pregnancy.


    The situation is similar now.


    She didn''t know how Hua Rong could use her hands in such a situation. For her, in such an environment, except for breathing difficulties, she couldn''t use her hands and feet.


    "Huarong, it''s too crowded. I can''t stand it. Let''s go out. Dignitaries won''t like to squeeze." Yu Wenxi suggested Huarong. It''s very noisy around. I can''t hear it if I don''t speak loudly.


    "I just let you feel the crowded atmosphere." Hua Rong smiled proudly.


    Yuwenxi really wants to smoke him. When can this guy not pit her? Shit, I have to go out and squeeze forward desperately. For these people, she doesn''t want to use force, so it''s hard to squeeze.


    When he was about to squeeze out, Yu Wenxi suddenly felt wrong, salty pig hand!

 Chapter 264

    Yu Wenxi was immediately angry. In such a crowded crowd, there are still people who want to stretch out a salty pig''s hand. Aren''t they afraid of being squeezed?


    They immediately released their internal power. The people around her only felt a strong push on them. They fell in all directions and several fell to the ground.


    Hua Rong noticed the abnormality of Yu Wenxi and looked at her puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone touched me." yuwenxi said to Huarong rather displeased.


    Who would have thought of being molested like this? She didn''t think about it. What about the simplicity? What about the good? Unexpectedly, someone touched her in disorder. She knew very well that it was definitely not accidentally met just now, but pinched her, which was the position of the back waist. At that time, it was not so crowded, at least not as crowded as at the beginning, so Yu Wenxi felt very clear.


    Hua Rong''s face sank, and her eyes swept coldly over the people present. She suddenly walked over and grabbed one of the men''s hands and lifted him up.


    "Oh, not me, not me, I didn''t touch her!" the man shouted immediately.


    Yuwenxi looked at Huarong with some wonder. Does Huarong know who touched her? How did he know? Looking at the man he held in his hand, she saw that she was a little old, ugly, inconvenient to move, lame and strange in her eyes. It was indeed consistent, but she didn''t know why Hua Rong was so sure.


    But Hua Rong didn''t explain. He let go of the man.


    Yes, but the man didn''t stand on the ground, but was thrown out. When he threw it at will, he heard a "bang" sound and a cry, which made people''s heart Click unconsciously, so cruel?


    "Let''s go," Hua Rong said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwenxi felt Huarong''s face was very bad. Her hand was grabbed by Huarong and walked forward quickly. What''s the matter with him?


    After walking some way, Yu Wenxi asked, "Hua Rong, how are you sure it''s him?"


    "He looks different, and it''s not the first time for him to do such a thing. Sorry, I didn''t notice this." Hua Rong turns around and apologizes seriously with Yu Wenxi.


    If he knew that yuwenxi would be eaten tofu, he wouldn''t take yuwenxi to crowd people.


    Facing Hua Rong''s apology, Yu Wenxi was surprised and seemed at a loss. She really didn''t expect Hua Rong to apologize. She thought that this time things would be smashed by Hua Rong as before.


    Such a serious apology, where can she say half blame.


    "I''m really lucky to see Hua Rong apologize to me. Alas, it''s so tired to hold a shoulder." Yu Wenxi stretched out his hand to hold Hua Rong''s shoulder and stood on tiptoe. He still felt very hard.


    "Is it my fault to grow tall? It''s not easy for a woman to grow so tall." Hua Rong looked at Yu Wenxi''s size. Few girls are as tall as Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi''s height is almost 168 now. He may still grow. Breaking through 1.7 meters may not be a problem.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Let''s steal." Yu Wenxi remembered clearly why they came out today.


    "Good class."


    Hua Rong felt very happy when she mentioned this. These two people bet and steal one. It''s really a gathering of people. They''re not good things.


    Along the way, they met many rich childe brothers. As long as Hua Rong passed by them, they would obey one thing. Those childe brothers had no response at all. It was normal that they didn''t respond. Even if yu Wenxi couldn''t see clearly the action of staring at Hua Rong, it was too fast. How could they do this? It''s really puzzling.


    If she can reach this speed, she really doesn''t have to be afraid. If she meets a strong enemy, she can run directly.


    "I know a girl with good lightness skills. She is younger than me. It is estimated that she will catch up with you in a few years."


    Yu Wenxi thought of Su lianger. Alas, I haven''t seen the falling moon and Su lianger for a long time. I don''t know how the teachers and disciples are, or how Su lianger and Wen Feng are. Maybe many things have changed when I go back half a year later.


    "You mean Su lianger, I know."


    "Ah? Do you know Su lianger is so famous?" Yu Wenxi was shocked. I didn''t expect Hua Rong to know Su lianger. Has Su lianger been to Nanfeng country?


    Hua Rong nodded. "Su lianger came out to travel when she was very young. Because of her good lightness skills, no one can hurt her. Even if she was injured and had an accident, her master solved everything as soon as she came out." she had a few friends with Su lianger and was a lovely and clever girl.


    "Do you think she can reach your level?" it''s easy to know.


    "It''s impossible for her to practice by herself, but she has a good master. It''s absolutely possible. It''s just a matter of time."


    Yu Wenxi nodded. It''s true that the falling moon''s martial arts are so high. The so-called famous teachers produce excellent disciples. Su lianger''s talent is good and won''t be worse.


    They chatted as they walked. The atmosphere was difficult and harmonious.


    "Hua Rong, wait for me." Yu Wenxi suddenly pulled Hua Rong''s sleeve, and then walked aside. She saw a flower lamp suitable for Hua Rong.


    In fact, she didn''t know whether it was suitable or not. She felt it at the first sight.


    The style of the lantern is very clean and white. Several floating clouds are painted on it. There is a person lying on his back in a casual posture, which has a mood of "hanging his head without desire and looking up without seeking".


    "Here you are." yuwenxi bought a lantern and handed it to Huarong.


    Hua Rong froze and stared at Yu Wenxi in a daze. He didn''t reach out to pick it up. He was puzzled, surprised, happy and astringent in his eyes. He blinked and took the lantern.


    "Isn''t it pretty?" Yu Wenxi thought Hua Rong looked different. The more he got along with Hua Rong, the more he found his difference. His heart was definitely not as he showed.


    She didn''t want to pry into his heart. She just wanted to make friends with him and be nice to him.


    "Well, it''s very nice."


    Hua Rong nodded and took a look at the white lantern, reflecting the shallow candlelight, like a cold white jade being slowly warmed.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, and the distracted Hua Rong didn''t pay attention. Yu Wenxi didn''t expect such a situation. A woman fell towards Hua Rong, caught off guard, and directly hit the lantern in Hua Rong''s hand. In a moment, the lantern burned with a raging fire, and the tongue of fire quickly swallowed the floating clouds and the supine people.


    Hua Rong looked at the burning lantern in her hand, the veins on the back of her hand were raised, and the handle bamboo pole on the lantern trembled slightly.


    "It''s burning. Throw it away." Yu Wenxi reached out to take the bamboo pole in Huarong''s hand, but found that Huarong couldn''t hold it at all. Huarong held it tightly.


    She looked up at Hua Rong and noticed the hostility that had never appeared on his face.


    "Smelly girl, you run for me. Run to my young master to see where you''re going. I''ll catch you back tonight. If you can run for me!"


    "No, no, no, please let me go, let me go!" the woman fell to the ground, rubbed back on the ground, and looked frightened.


    Yu Wenxi looked at the man talking to him. He was a typical dandy. He looked good, but he was too arrogant and uncomfortable.


    The trick of bullying the poor woman was unexpectedly met by them.


    The dandy looked at Hua Rong and Yu Wenxi with drooping head, turned his eyes to the woman on the ground and walked forward two steps, "you run, why don''t you run, can''t you run very well?"


    Yu Wenxi frowned. As soon as he wanted to say something, he found that there was a powerful force around him.


    Before I could figure out what was going on, I just felt that the hair suddenly raised, and then there was a violent scream that rang through the night. Everyone who heard it was unconsciously shocked. What kind of pain could break out such a scream.


    When the onlookers saw the scene in front of them, they unconsciously took a breath of cold air, covered their mouth, and some timidly covered their eyes.


    The man who was shouting just now was lying on the ground convulsing violently. His hands and feet had been cut off. The blood was all over the ground. Some people couldn''t help turning their heads to vomit, and others fainted directly.


    This scene is too bloody to accept.


    The dandy''s servant didn''t know what to do when he saw this scene. His legs were weak. He didn''t know where to run if he wanted to run. How did this happen in the blink of an eye? What happened? Their eyes widened, and their eyes and faces were full of fear.


    Yu Wen Xi was shocked by this scene. She did not think that Hua dissolved would make her hand, nor did she think that Hua dissolved would be so cruel. Such a playboy was almost a lesson, but flower dissolution directly turned it into a human *.


    However, she didn''t look at Huarong with frightened eyes like others, but directly stretched out her hands and held Huarong''s hand, "Huarong, Huarong, Huarong." she cried three times in a row, and Huarong turned her head to see her. Her eyes were indifferent and empty.


    Immediately, I couldn''t care so much. I immediately hugged him and held him very tightly, "Hua Rong, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    She didn''t know why she wanted to comfort her, but she just wanted to tell Hua Rong that she knew that Hua Rong didn''t do it because of pity for the woman, but for other reasons.


    Is it a destroyed lantern?


    "Shall I buy you another one?" even if I can''t buy it, I''ll make another one.


    Hua Rong gently pushed her away, clenched her hand and let go of the bamboo pole. With a bang, the bamboo pole fell to the ground, and Hua Rong''s eyes were focused again.


    "No, destroy it and destroy it." when he said this, he looked very indifferent and exiled indifferently.


    Yuwen saw Hua Rong walking forward. She immediately followed up. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the Qinling mausoleum standing not far away. The Qinling mausoleum looked at them with cold eyes and poor faces. It is estimated that she saw the scene just now.


    Yuwenxi didn''t care what she thought about the Qin mausoleum. She was just worried about Huarong''s mood. She didn''t know what Huarong thought of. Such Huarong made her uneasy.


    "Hua Rong, you''re getting more and more extravagant. Do you really think we can''t help you?" Qin Ling came forward and said coldly.


    "Oh, what can you do?" Hua Rong sneered.


    "It''s not that no one can catch you, but we don''t want to do it. Don''t be too rampant!"

 Chapter 265

    Qin Ling looked at Hua Rong''s angry face. When he saw Yu Wenxi holding Hua Rong together just now, he felt very angry. Before, he went to Yu Wenxi and invited Yu Wenxi to watch the lantern together, but Yu Wenxi refused, but now he came out with Hua Rong. Isn''t that tantamount to slapping him in the face?


    And Huarong hurt people in public in such a cruel way.


    "Then you come and catch me." Hua Rong resumed his foolishness. Those emotions just now disappeared and changed back to the Hua Rong Yu Wen knew at the beginning.


    Casual, evil and cold.


    Yu Wenxi stood beside Hua Rong facing the Qinling mausoleum. Once this behavior language explained everything, Yu Wenxi was definitely on the same front with Hua Rong.


    "Why don''t you start? Do you think you can''t catch me? King Ling likes to talk big. I''ll go if you don''t catch me." Hua Rong took Yu Wenxi''s hand and walked forward. Yu Wenxi didn''t move, and let Hua Rong take her hand.


    Qin Ling only felt angry when he saw the two people holding hands. Yu Wenxi refused him in every way, but he was so close to Hua Rong. Is he not as good as a thief? Hua Rong was a thief in their eyes. He stole treasure everywhere with his excellent lightness skills.


    However, before Huarong and yuwenxi took a few steps forward, their shoulders were suddenly caught. Huarong and yuwenxi were subconsciously on guard.


    "Ah, I caught him. What should I do?" Qin Luo''s voice appeared on Hua Rong''s side. Yu Wenxi only felt that all the hairs on his body stood up. When did this man get close? When did it appear? Why didn''t they notice at all?


    Does this man have the same strength as Baili Yeming?


    Hua Rong said that he could never run away in the hands of Baili Yeming, so now they have been caught, that is to say, they can''t run away in the hands of this man.


    At this time, there were people from front to back. In front of them were the Qin mausoleum, and behind them were Qin Luo and Dongfang Qing. Dongfang Qing and Qin Luo were not afraid, but Qin Luo had to be on guard.


    "Third brother, I''m back. Ah, what''s the matter? Yuwenxi?" the fifth princess came from a distance with a lantern and cried when she saw yuwenxi.


    Yu Wenxi''s body moved quickly, and then he heard the five princesses scream.


    "Ah Xi, smart." Hua Rong smiled at Yu Wen Xi.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi stood behind the five princesses, hugged the five Princesses'' waist with one hand and pinched the five Princesses'' neck with the other hand. As long as he exerted light force, the five Princesses'' slender neck would be broken.


    Even in modern times, she can twist a person''s neck at will. Let alone now, it is absolutely easy.


    She did not dare to take it lightly. She was afraid that Qin Luo would deal with her. If Qin Luo dealt with her, she might not even have time to break the neck of the five princesses.


    "Yuwenxi, let go of me. What do you want to do? Let go of me!" the five princesses were so scared that they didn''t dare to struggle. They could only roar like yuwenxi.


    "Shut up, or I''ll pull out your tongue." Yuwen said coldly.


    Compared with Hua Rong''s life, she naturally doesn''t care about the life of the five princesses. She hasn''t killed anyone. Killing one is killing, and killing two is killing. There''s no difference. If they force her, she doesn''t mind doing it.


    The fifth Princess dared not speak at once. She could only weep silently and looked pitifully at Qin Luo and Dongfang Qing not far away.


    She doesn''t want to die. Don''t do this to her. She''s still very young and wants to live. Help!


    "Good courage, but do you think you can be faster than me?" Qin Luo looked at Yu Wenxi jokingly and thought Yu Wenxi was an interesting person.


    Yu Wenxi was not in a hurry. "I didn''t want to be faster than you. It''s a big deal. Hua Rong and I will die together." this is the only way at present. She can''t watch Qin Luo hurt Hua Rong indifferently.


    Huarong''s practice is indeed not quite right, but she is a very short protector. According to the current situation, she absolutely wants to choose to stand on Huarong''s side.


    Although she didn''t know Hua Rong for a long time, she didn''t want to give up Hua Rong this time.


    "King Ling, do you want me to kill these two people?" Qin Luo threw the problem to Qinling and asked Qinling to make the choice. It was Qinling that wanted to catch flowers.


    Qin Ling knew that Qin Luo was intentional. Although this man was his brother, he was very close to Dongfang Qing.


    "Put him in prison together." both of them need to teach a lesson.


    "Dongfang, what do you think?" Qin Luo was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. After asking the opinions of Qin Ling, he asked Dongfang Qing.


    Knowing that these two people are wrong, it''s a little obvious on purpose.


    Dongfang Qing smiled. "The two princes are here. I don''t have the right to speak. What the princes think should be done. Today I''m just a person who comes out to see the lanterns."


    Although dongfangqing didn''t say what he actually did, his position had been expressed, that is, he didn''t agree with Qin Ling.


    "Well, I thought for a moment. It''s a long way to go to the prison from here. Forget it. It''s enough to give a proper lesson, isn''t it?" Qin Luo said without care.


    It seems that what he is holding in his hand is not a person, but a chicken and a duck.


    While talking, Qin Luo broke at will and heard a dull hum from Hua Rong. His right arm hung weakly on one side. At a glance, he knew it was broken.


    Qin Luo raised his leg and saw that he was about to kick Huarong''s leg. However, when he kicked down, there was still a dull hum, but at the same time, there was an anxious voice, "ah Xi!"


    Yuwenxi didn''t know how fast he rushed over. Fortunately, Qin Luo kicked her stomach instead of Huarong''s leg. This foot was very heavy. Yuwenxi immediately sprayed blood on Qin Luo''s clothes.


    Hua Rong hugged Yu Wenxi with an unharmed hand and didn''t let her fall.


    In addition to shock, there was a deep remorse on his face.


    In the past, he was used to being alone, and he didn''t worry about being caught. It was no big deal for him to be caught, but now yuwenxi''s performance made him realize for the first time that he was not alone.


    Qin Luo, Dongfang Qing and Qin Ling looked at Yu Wenxi incredulously. They didn''t expect Yu Wenxi to rush to block Qin Luo''s foot. Qin Luo''s strength was very clear. This foot was definitely not light, and the serious injury was light.


    Yuwen Xi shook his head at Huarong, stood up in pain, looked at Qin Luo, raised his hand, wiped his mouth and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "Skills are not as good as people, we recognize them!" his voice was low and cold.


    Her words made Qin Luo''s face change. He just felt that this sentence was familiar. He was also familiar with this look. There was also this face, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it and where he had seen it. He just felt familiar.


    "Go," Yu Wenxi said to Hua Rong.


    Hua Rong once again looked at Yu Wenxi with new eyes. After receiving such a heavy foot, she could still hold on and say such words.


    Indeed, they are not as skilled as others when facing Qin Luo. Their martial arts are not as high as Qin Luo. Even if they fight their lives, they can''t hurt Qin Luo, so they can only remember.


    Yuwenxi realized this very early, so she didn''t feel how. At the beginning, she was in the hands of those people, but she will become stronger, she will become stronger.


    "You are badly hurt," Dongfang Qing said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwen Xi raised his eyes and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Do you need to say?" of course she knew she was badly hurt.


    Dongfang Qing was so blocked for the first time.


    "Ordinary doctors can''t heal you. Go back to the house with me first." Dongfang Qing felt it necessary to deal with Yu Wenxi''s injury. Both public and private should do so.


    "Hua Rong, what do you say?" Yuwen looked at Hua Rong. She had to ask for her opinion. For herself, it was no problem to go back to heal with Dongfang Qing.


    "Of course." Hua Rong answered very simply.


    His own injury can be ignored, but yuwenxi''s injury can''t be ignored. He doesn''t know how much yuwenxi''s injury is, but he knows it''s very serious.


    Qin Luo spread his hand unhappily, "Dongfang, you are very unkind. I am a bad man and you are a good man. It seems that I am very bad."


    "Aren''t you bad?" Dongfang Qing replied faintly and walked to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi couldn''t stand up, his stomach was very painful, and the injury was really serious. Hua Rong was injured in one hand, and there was no way to hold yuwenxi up. Yuwenxi could only bite his teeth and walk slowly step by step.


    "Can you hold on? Why don''t I carry you?" Hua Rong saw that Yuwen had a hard time.


    Yu Wenxi glanced at his arm and smiled bitterly. Did he carry her with one hand? It''s hard to say, and she thinks she can hold on.


    "It''s okay, I can."


    For Yu Wenxi''s strong support, Hua Rong has some helplessness. The woman who is too stubborn doesn''t seem to be very cute.


    Qin Ling watched them leave. His face was blue and white. He didn''t expect that Yu Wen would go with Dongfang Qing in the past. He was messed up today.


    Reaching out to help the five princesses who fell to the ground, the five princesses were knocked unconscious by yuwenxi, and yuwenxi broke an arm. At that time, she subconsciously broke the five Princesses'' arm.


    Skills are not as good as people, there is no way but to recognize them.


    For others, they are strong, but for the strong, they are weak, so she has no right to be unconvinced.


    Relying on this belief all the way, Yuwen was sweating with pain and fainted at the moment he reached the prime minister''s house.


    "The girl is so tenacious that she fainted after holding on for so long." Qin Luo said with a smile without any pity.


    Dongfang Qing goes over to pick up Yu Wenxi and puts him on the bed. Then she finds a royal doctor to heal Yu Wenxi. By the way, she also helps Hua Rong heal her arm.


    Qin Luo sat aside, crossed his legs, glanced sideways at Dongfang Qing and said, "Dongfang, you shouldn''t like Yu Wenxi."


    "Where did you see this?"


    "Aren''t you not close to women?" it seems that you held Yu Wenxi just now, which is very unusual.


    The reason why people think that Dongfang Qing has a special relationship with Qin Jian is that Dongfang Qing is not close to women and has never been close to any women, which makes people think.


    "Falling king doesn''t seem to be close to women either." Dongfang Qing retorted.


    Qin Luo picked his eyebrows and felt that Dongfang Qing had something to say.


    "Like Qin Jian, it''s nearly feminine, but it seems..."

 Chapter 266

    Qin Luo didn''t go on halfway. He just looked at Dongfang Qing with a smile. Dongfang Qing looked as usual and smiled at Qin Luo as if he didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Luo''s words.


    "As a minister, it seems not good to discuss the king." Dongfang Qing''s tone was indifferent.


    "Isn''t it good? I think it''s very good, Dongfang. In fact, I think Qinjian is very good, and it''s also very good for you. Otherwise, you''ll learn from it."


    These words made it clear at once, and Dongfang Qing''s eyes turned cold in an instant.


    "It''s getting late. Please go back to the king." Dongfang Qing obviously drove people.


    Qin Luo looked at the sky. It was really late. It was time for him to go back.


    "Go now, go now, leave time for you. Huarong, you should almost go." Qin Luo looked at Huarong, Huarong looked at Yu Wenxi on the bed, and then looked at Dongfang Qing, and resolutely shook his head, "lonely men and women, a little dangerous."


    "There will be no danger," Qin Luo said to Hua Rong seriously.


    "Fall the king!" Dongfang Qing was furious.


    Should he do something to prove that he is actually dangerous? He had no idea about Yu Wenxi who was sleepy in bed, but now Qin Luo said that he felt he had to have some ideas.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go." Qin Luo finally left.


    Hua Rong stood by the bed and looked at Yu Wenxi. She was filled with emotion. She felt guilty, moved and helpless. She had to say that she was a silly girl who could risk her life for him. He didn''t expect that he would always harm her for such a short time. Although she blew her hair every time, she never really blamed him and would sacrifice him to this point.


    Ashy, you friend, I recognize you!


    "It''s getting late. How are you going to rest?" Dongfang Qing looked at Hua Rong and looked indifferent.


    Without Qin Luo teasing here, he would be more normal.


    "I''m right here. Thank you today." Hua Rong knew that if Dongfang Qing hadn''t been involved in it today, he didn''t know what would happen.


    He didn''t care, but he couldn''t help caring when Yuwen was there.


    "I''m just thinking about Nanfeng country."


    The flower nodded.


    When Dongfang Qing left the room, Hua Rong and sleepy Yu Wenxi were left. Hua Rong took a chair and sat by the bed, sighing gently.


    "Ah Xi, will one day you find that my friend is not worth making? I have been capricious and reckless. No one cares. I didn''t think I would meet you. Ah Xi, I''ll try to pit you less in the future." Hua rongshou is by Yu Wenxi''s bed. He can''t leave until Yu Wenxi wakes up.


    He is thinking about Qin Luo''s strength. Qin Luo may be as strong as the ghost king. Why did Qin Luo catch him this time? In the past, Qin Luo didn''t care about such things at all.


    Qin mausoleum also began to target him.


    After wandering in Nanfeng country for so long, he feels that tonight is not normal. In fact, he himself is also abnormal. Some things really can''t be forgotten if he wants to forget. Sometimes he just lacks some stimulation. Once stimulated, he will explode, otherwise he won''t take action and ignore others at all.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t intend to think about it. Things had happened and the results were there. What he needed to do was pay attention next time.


    Yu Wenxi was in good health. He woke up the next morning. He didn''t look weak. He saw Hua Rong sitting on the chair by the bed, holding his head in his left hand and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Close your eyes, you can''t see the darkness and coldness in his eyes. Just look at his sleeping face, just like a quiet and clean teenager, with clean and correct facial features and a trace of delicacy.


    "Hua Rong." Yu Wenxi shouted.


    Hua Rong immediately opened her eyes and was very happy to see that Yuwen Xi woke up. "You''re awake. You haven''t slept for a long time."


    "This is Dongfang Qing''s home?" after looking at the strange decoration, she guessed that it should be Dongfang Qing''s residence. When she came here last night, she couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Her only consciousness before coma was that I finally got there.


    "Well, he asked the imperial doctor to show us the injury. Are you all right now?" Hua Rong was very worried about Yu Wenxi''s injury. If yu Wenxi had something wrong, he didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Wenxi smiled and waved his hand. "I''m fine. I can''t die. Qin Luo''s foot is really cruel. Fortunately, he didn''t kick your leg, otherwise your leg must be useless." she was afraid now. If she didn''t have time to rush up and really let Huarong''s leg be kicked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She can still think of the power of that foot now. It''s almost like being hit by a boulder. Fortunately, she protected her internal organs with her true Qi at that time, otherwise it''s estimated that her internal organs would be broken.


    That''s really a break.


    "Why do you rush out to block me? You look brave." Hua Rong said curiously.


    But his eyes were full of emotion.


    Yuwenxi grinned. "Yes, it''s very brave. Do you think I''m particularly good and righteous? Huarong, I tell you, I regard you as a friend. I can''t sit idly by when something happens to you. I''ll do it again."


    Hua can''t help but Tucao, "once more, you won''t choose any other way? Do you have to use such a silly way? Can you kill him?" once again, he will not let her do this. He wants to make complaints about this kind of love.


    "OK! Give me time and I promise to beat Qin Luo down." Yu Wenxi said to Hua Rong confidently.


    Please forgive her for protecting her shortcomings. She plays so willful that there is no way!


    "OK!" Hua Rong was infected by Yu Wenxi''s momentum.


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry." Yu Wenxi was awakened by hunger. She felt much better than last night. The imperial doctor Dongfang Qing found was very powerful. She felt that she could eat, sleep and hop again now.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone."


    Hua Rong was going to ask the people in Dongfang Qing''s house to get yuwenxi something to eat, but yuwenxi stopped. "Forget it, we''d better go back first. It''s not good to rely on Dongfang Qing? Besides, I''m afraid yinlian and they''re worried." it was agreed to go to the Qilin mountains today, but now it seems impossible.


    "I''ve sent someone to tell your people that you''re not fit to move now. Rest assured." Dongfang Qing came over and the maid behind him carried food.


    Yuwenxi suddenly smelled the fragrance and felt even more hungry.


    "Dongfang Qing, you don''t look such a good person." Yu Wenxi felt that Dongfang Qing''s behavior was somewhat different from what he had always shown.


    "If you die, the ghost king will come to trouble." Dongfang Qing was brief and comprehensive.


    "Oh, I see."


    Nodded and felt quite depressed. She felt that she couldn''t be influenced by Baili Yeming anywhere. Baili Yeming''s performance on the ship and later let her live in the guild fully expressed her position, that is, she paid attention to her. If she died in Nanfeng country, it would be a bit troublesome.


    Moreover, Bai Li Yeming is such a person. He will not manage. No matter what reason he is, he thinks he should do what he thinks. If he wants to theory, he will speak out his strength.


    "In fact, I''m dead. The ghost king doesn''t necessarily come to trouble." Yu Wenxi sighed.


    "Not necessarily. You can''t take this risk. The Nanfeng country is a little more stable and can''t have an accident." Dongfang Qing''s idea is more direct. The Nanfeng country experienced the palace change two years ago and hurt part of its vitality. It has recovered some in the past two years, so it can''t be easily destroyed.


    Yu Wenxi smiled. His smile was a little strange. "The prime minister is really loyal to the country and loves you."


    At first, Hua Rong and Dongfang Qing didn''t hear anything. Their first reaction was loyalty and patriotism. After a reaction, they reflected what yuwenxi meant.


    When Dongfang Qing stared at Yu Wenxi, Yu Wenxi had quietly started eating, his head was very low, but the smile at the corner of his mouth couldn''t hide.


    "Ah Xi, how can you eat alone? I want to eat too." Hua Rong felt that Dongfang Qing''s aura was a little strong. It would be better for him to sit down and eat together.


    Two people were sulking, and Dongfang Qing was sulking there alone.


    He knew that yuwenxi was kidding him. After all, yuwenxi heard the conversation that day. It was impossible to think that he liked the emperor. It was mainly because yuwenxi liked women. He couldn''t think that she was taunting him. He didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "Dongfang, you don''t like your emperor. Do you like the fall of the king?" Yu Wenxi said again after eating.


    "Yuwenxi!" Dongfang Qing seldom blew his hair like this. He thought yuwenxi was really enough. "I like women, not men!"


    "Oh..." Yu Wenxi nodded strangely with a long voice.


    Hua Rong Snickers and thinks that Yu Wenxi is asking for trouble. However, Yu Wenxi has an amulet, that is, the ghost king, so Dongfang Qing will never touch her. Of course, don''t exclude special circumstances. Dongfang Qing almost killed Yu Wenxi last time. It''s estimated that Dongfang Qing must be in a hurry.


    "You are in good spirits. You should recover from your injury. Let''s go." he didn''t know what yuwenxi would say if he stayed any longer.


    He doesn''t understand. Is it so hard to believe that he likes women? You have to say he likes men? Is it necessary to have something with a woman to prove it?


    "You turned your face so soon? Well, goodbye. Thank you this time, Prime Minister. Let''s go."


    Flower dissolving black line, small dissolving? It''s like calling a pet. He''s such a big one.


    Dongfang Qing frowned as he watched Yu Wenxi leave. He was not so angry for a long time. He always had the ability to control his emotions. Even in the face of Qin Jian, he could be calm, but Yu Wenxi made him angry three or four times.


    "Hua Rong, look at the two of us. One is hurt and the other is disabled. It can be regarded as a difficult brother."


    "We share weal and woe."


    "How''s your arm? Won''t it be useless?" I''m worried that Huarong has really been disabled since then.


    If Hua Rong''s arm is really disabled, it''s really sad. The disabled is still his right hand. There will be many inconveniences in the future.

 Chapter 267

    Hua Rong shook her head. "The imperial doctor said that as long as you take good care of yourself, you will be fine. When you fall into the king''s hands, you pay attention to your discretion and don''t do it hard." if it''s a hard hand, his arm is gone at all.


    "How are you going to compensate me? I was going to Qilin mountain today."


    "Well, I''ll go with you next time." that''s the only way to compensate, otherwise he doesn''t know how to compensate.


    Yu Wenxi shook his head. "I don''t know when you will go with me. It will hurt muscles and bones for a hundred days. Do I want to go again in a hundred days? My injury is estimated to recover soon. I should go in a few days."


    "How can I compensate you?" it''s really hard to compensate.


    "I''ll remember first. I''ll talk about it at that time. It''s here." as soon as yuwenxi walked in, Zijian was the first one to rush over. She jumped on yuwenxi. Yuwenxi could feel its anxiety and worry, which surprised her. She didn''t expect Zijian to care so much.


    Isn''t Zijian always tall, cold and proud?


    "I''m fine. I just got hurt and will be fine soon." she touched Zijian''s head and felt that she was really not alone. There were so many people who cared about her.


    Zijian''s head rubbed in yuwenxi''s arms and filled with emotion. It should have gone out last night. If it had gone out, it would not have been like this. Her green eyes looked at the earrings on yuwenxi''s ears. The dark Earrings did not shine, such as the silent Dead Sea.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead for me! Shouldn''t you come forward when the master has an accident?" Zijian communicated with Yao soul.


    "I''ll pretend to be dead!" Yao soul proudly responded to Zijian.


    "Believe it or not, I bit you?" Zijian was so angry that Yuwen, who held it, felt its uneasiness in the past. He looked at Zijian in some wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Purple gradually purred, lowered his head and didn''t tear with Yao soul again.


    Now it and the strength of Yao soul are not good. Only wait for the master to break the seal, otherwise they are just furnishings and have no deterrent.


    "I know the master will not have an accident. Don''t look so dead." Yao soul couldn''t help communicating with Zijian when he saw Zijian''s dejected appearance.


    Under the circumstances at that time, it was not necessary to be powerful, otherwise it would bring other troubles to the master. Although the master suffered that foot, it would not be a big problem, so it did not take care of it.


    Cough, cough, it''s him, not it. I don''t remember how long it hasn''t turned into a human.


    Zijian didn''t continue to talk to Yao soul. The reason was this. It just couldn''t calm down when he learned that the master had an accident.


    Although he has been with the ghost king for a long time, he knows who his real owner is and the person holding it at this time. But now she is too weak to know when she can return to the original height.


    But it doesn''t matter. It is confident that it can reach the height that the previous master can reach now. It''s just a process of starting over. It''s nothing.


    Yuwen was not surprised to see Zijian''s good appearance in the past. In her eyes, Zijian had the same virtue as bailiyaeming. Now it''s the same as bailiyaeming losing his mind.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Where did you get hurt?"


    "Boss, boss, are you hurt? Where? Where? Which son of a bitch is it? Qingwei will avenge you!"


    Qing Wei rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going out to fight.


    "You go to avenge the young lady? The young lady can''t fight. Can you fight? Shut up!" yinlian thought that Qingwei was really unreliable.


    Being despised by yinlian, Qingwei was too angry, but there was no way to refute.


    Hua Rong had an accident with the boss. Both of them had an accident. It can be seen that the other party is really strong.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t bother to pay attention to the quarrel between them again. She looked at Chi Yue, "Chi Yue, I''m sorry. The trip to Qilin mountain has to be postponed. I have to wait for my injury to recover."


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Chi Yue nodded without emotion.


    "Are you okay?"


    "OK, just have a rest."


    "HMM." Chi Yue nodded.


    Last night, yuwenxi didn''t let him follow. Thinking there would be no problem, there was an accident. It seems that they have to follow in the future. Even if the other party is strong, they must follow. Ah Xi can''t die before he dies. This is the life he owes her.


    Yuwenxi lay in bed and thought about Qin Luo. Qin Luo''s strength was really high, but it didn''t feel as high as the night of a hundred miles, but it wasn''t much worse.


    If one day she can defeat bailiyenming, can she definitely kill Qin Luo second?


    Will there be such a day?


    For this problem, Yu Wenxi fell into a deep thinking!


    There must be a day. This is her goal. She will work a little towards this goal. Maybe she will surpass the hundred mile night by accident? There is no absolute thing in the world. She must have confidence that everything is possible.


    Generally, very powerful people will be sealed. Maybe they used to be a very corrupt person. Well, it has nothing to do with her, but since they use their body, it''s her business.


    After a day''s rest at home, it is obviously much better. There is only slight pain when walking. It should be few days before recovery.


    She found her recovery ability very good!


    "Miss, King Ling came to see you." yinlian came in and said to yuwenxi.


    "Tell him I''m resting." Yu Wenxi continued her painting. This time, she painted not shangguanhe but Huarong, not the Huarong she saw, but the Huarong she imagined.


    She felt that Huarong should be what she wrote, not what she is now.


    Yinlian went out and talked back to Qinling. Qinling couldn''t go in, because Chi Yue stopped him. Chi Yue stood like a wooden stake without giving in.


    Qin Ling doesn''t know Chi Yue''s identity. He just knows that Chi Yue''s martial arts are good. If he does it, he may not get a bargain.


    "Lingwang, Miss Ling is resting." yinlian is much bolder now. She won''t tremble when she sees a king. Except that the ghost king bailiyenming will be like losing his soul, everyone else is fine.


    "It seems that Miss Yuwen doesn''t intend to see the king? Tell Miss Yuwen that if she doesn''t, the king is going to go to the palace to see the emperor and talk to the emperor about what happened two nights ago."


    Chi Yue''s face sank, "King Ling, you''re threatening."


    "So what?" Qin Ling didn''t change his face. He didn''t feel that his means were very mean. Yu Wen treated him like this before, so he can''t be blamed.


    Without some extraordinary means, he can''t see Yu Wenxi.


    Yinlian hurried to tell yuwenxi and passed on the words of the Qin mausoleum to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi frowned and looked very unhappy. Looking at the picture in her hand, she almost finished it. "You let him wait and say I want to take a bath and change clothes."


    "Yes."


    Yu Wenxi looked at the flower dissolving in the painting. She painted the flower dissolving in modern clothes, with soft black hair and wearing a very ordinary white shirt, showing a warm smile like countless teenagers in the sun. She liked this flower dissolving and felt that this was the real flower dissolving.


    There is no deliberate evil charm and unintentional indifference in the smile.


    His smile should be bright and warm.


    "Ah Xixi, the king of the mausoleum is bothering you again." Hua Rong pushed the door and came in. Yu Wenxi looked up at her. It was bad for a moment. She had messy clothes and messy expressions.


    Hua Rong went to the table and saw the picture on the table, "eh? Who is this man? Why does he look familiar?" his face is a little familiar, but he doesn''t look familiar in other places.


    What strange dress is this?


    Yuwenxi took a mirror and put it in front of him. Hua Rong froze when she saw herself in the mirror. She immediately realized that the person in the picture was himself, but he had never been like this. The dress was too strange, and the hair was too short. Finally, the smile was not him at all.


    Not him.


    "This is not me," Hua rongzhuan said to Yu Wenxi at the beginning.


    "Well, I just borrowed your face." Yu Wenxi answered without hesitation.


    She has finished painting and put it away. These are her memories in this era and must be preserved.


    "I have to go out to see the annoying king of mausoleum." Yu Wenxi wiped his hands and opened the door and went out. Hua Rong looked at Yu Wenxi''s back with long eyes.


    Isn''t it him? He seems to have met. When did he meet? Where did you meet? No, No.


    Yu Wenxi went to the front of the Qin mausoleum, "the king of the mausoleum came to see it. I didn''t expect that this time I really entrusted the king of the mausoleum with the blessing of the king of the mausoleum so that I could stay in bed for a few days."


    Qin Ling did not expect that Yu Wenxi''s first sentence was such a sarcastic remark.


    "I want to have a few words with you alone." Qin Ling looked at Yu Wenxi. His tone was not negotiable, but with orders.


    Yu Wenxi was very upset about this tone, but he wanted to hear what Qin Ling would say. It was despicable for him to threaten Huarong.


    The two men walked to the side of the pool. They had to say that Huarong''s house was really good, big and elegant.


    "What does King Ling want to say?" Yu Wenxi took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "What''s your relationship with Huarong?" Qin Ling''s tone was not good.


    Yuwenxi would like to ask a rhetorical question. What is my special relationship with Huarong? Does it have a half dime relationship with you? Are you the sea? It''s a little too wide.


    "Friend," Yu Wenxi replied simply.


    Qin Ling obviously didn''t believe it. "Friends?" do friends need to hug like this? Need to risk your life?


    "What do you want to ask? What else can I be if I''m not a friend? I like women, not men." he said again.


    Why can she blossom so many peach blossoms now? It''s really a little incomprehensible. She doesn''t like this self righteous peach blossom very much, very much.


    Qin Ling was stunned.


    "Do you like women?" this


    "Yes, so King Ling, you think I like you really misunderstood. How can I like you? If you say I like five or three princesses, it''s more reliable. It''s really unreliable for you to say I like you." how many times do you have to say it? He said many times that he didn''t like him. Why didn''t he believe it?


    Are you so unpopular to tell the truth these days?


    Qin Ling stood still and didn''t know what to say. He always thought that yuwenxi liked women was just a rumor. Hearing yuwenxi say such words, he felt he couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 268

    Is it because dongfangqing and yuwenxi are so close, because they are different from normal people?


    "Don''t you believe it? Do you need me to find a woman to kiss?"


    If you have to do this, you can only sacrifice yinlian, otherwise you really don''t know who to look for.


    "No, you don''t have to. I''ll go now." the look in the eyes of Qin Ling at Yu Wenxi immediately changed, as if he was looking at a very disgusting thing. The look in the eyes made Yu Wenxi very annoying and wanted to punch Qin Ling.


    But reason told her that she had to endure, she had to endure, and she couldn''t beat him.


    "King Ling, walk slowly. You don''t have to be so afraid of me. I won''t do anything to you?" he shouted at the back of the Qinling mausoleum. The pace of the Qinling mausoleum was faster.


    Yuwen suddenly felt very happy. What he needed was this effect. He successfully scared a man away. Oh yeah, it''s really good to use this reason to stop peach blossoms, especially those who don''t have a bit of sincerity for her.


    It''s better not to be sincere. When you meet someone who has to wait for her to die, it''s troublesome. I''m afraid she can''t deal with it with her combat effectiveness.


    "You''re in a good mood. It''s solved?" Hua Rong saw Yuwen''s smiling face and thought it was solved.


    "Yes, it''s solved. It''s estimated that I won''t bother me in the future. Ha ha, I said I like women. It''s like he saw something dirty. It''s a special reality."


    After stretching, Yu Wenxi felt that he could go to the Qilin mountains after another two or three days'' rest.


    "Do you really like women?" Hua Rong was curious.


    "Guess." Yu Wenxi smiled and didn''t answer Hua Rong.


    The flower melted away on the side of Yu Wenxi and said seriously, "I think so, otherwise you wouldn''t react at all when you look at so many beautiful men. It''s not normal."


    Yuwen xiheixian, "are you sure you''re not talking about yourself?"


    "Well, I''m talking about myself." Hua Rong smiled.


    He felt that there was no pressure to stay with yuwenxi. Yuwenxi wouldn''t ask him about things. She got along well. She would care about him, but she wouldn''t ask too much, and her temperament was very to his appetite. That''s why they can become friends.


    Three days later, Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue, Zi Jian and Shuangling set out for the Qilin mountains.


    On the way, Chi Yue told Yu Wenxi several times to determine whether the injury has recovered completely. If it has not recovered completely, there is no need to rush for a while, otherwise there will be trouble at that time.


    "I''m really well. My own body knows best. Although I''m a little strange about my recovery ability, it''s really good. Don''t worry. My state is better than before."


    This is the truth. She doesn''t have to ignore her body in order to go to the Qilin mountains. She just feels good.


    And that made her can''t wait to become strong. It''s a good way to fight with beasts. There may be unexpected gains.


    It was already dark when they arrived at the Qilin mountains. They had to rest for one night and go again tomorrow. They could never go in when it was dark. Hua Rong warned that once it was dark, people''s combat effectiveness would not be as strong as wild animals. After all, wild animals have always lived outside such an environment, and they know more about the night and the environment than humans.


    At night, Shuangling was a little restless. She was not as quiet as usual. She wanted to leave.


    Zijian was the first to find the abnormality of Shuangling. Zijian asked yuwenxi to pay attention to Shuangling. Yuwenxi found that Shuangling was abnormal. She thought that Shuangling would not come from the Qilin mountains. Now she came back, so she was so restless.


    If Shuangling looks like a wolf, Yu Wenxi will definitely let it go back, but now Shuangling looks like a person and can''t let her go back. Her combat effectiveness is certainly not as strong as a real wolf.


    "Don''t do this. Calm down. You should remember that you are alone now. Unless you can find a wolf and separate your own soul, you can''t go back." Yu Wenxi said to Shuangling while touching Shuangling''s head.


    Shuangling slowly calmed down.


    She has been unable to accept that she has become a person, but this is her original choice. There is no way to change, she can only accept that she can''t go back to the mountains.


    Seeing Shuangling calm down, Yu Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief and comforted that she was not very good at this kind of thing, especially with a wolf who couldn''t communicate very well. She didn''t know whether Shuangling could understand her. If she could understand, wouldn''t she also become a monster? You can understand such complex words.


    Trained animals can understand some words, but they can''t understand any words. She suspects that Zijian and Shuangling are at the monster level, but they haven''t seen any special skills in terms of ability.


    "Ah Xi, come out. People outside are talking about something." Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned, "talk? Good."


    Holding Zijian and Chi Yue, they went downstairs to eat and listened to gossip. When they passed, the topic had passed, but they could still hear some when they listened carefully.


    The people at the next table are discussing in a low voice. Their voice is not very small. As the next table, they can hear more clearly. Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue already have good ear power.


    I heard them say.


    "Have you decided yet? If anything happens when you go in, I''m afraid..."


    "We''re all here. We''re afraid of hands and feet. Like women, now only a few people know that if we wait for more, we''ll be in trouble. We didn''t get anything this time, so we went to try our luck at that time, didn''t we? We''ll have a chance next time."


    "That makes sense. If we go and accidentally pick up good things, it will be great."


    "Yes, we''ll start early tomorrow morning. While there are few people, no one will rob us."


    "Is there really that thing I said? I haven''t seen the animal control whistle yet. If I can get one, it''s great."


    "Just go and have a look."


    Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue always listened to their dialogue carefully and didn''t miss any details. They didn''t say it after talking for a while. They looked around vigilantly and their eyes paused when they saw Chi Yue and Yu Wenxi.


    However, yuwenxi and Chi Yue just ate quietly without paying attention to them. They didn''t think much because we didn''t listen to anything. Moreover, they had five or six people. Yuwenxi had only two people here. Naturally, they were not afraid.


    Just after a few eyes, one of them lowered his voice and said to the other, "look, is the woman at that table the woman on the portrait, Yu Wenxi?"


    Suddenly someone looked at yuwenxi and yuwenxi caught it with Yu light.


    Ah, I''ve been recognized. What should I do now? They must think she has a hundred beast manual. She doesn''t want to start at this time. She wants to follow them into the Qilin mountains to see what good things attract them.


    She knows the beast control whistle. It''s definitely a good thing. If she can get it at that time, she can''t be polite.


    Then she heard another person speak in a low voice, "the beast spectrum is nothing compared with the beast control whistle. If you get the beast control whistle, the beast spectrum can be slow. There will be some time to grab it. Don''t rush for a moment. The gain will outweigh the loss."


    "Well, the boss has a point. We don''t want to do superfluous things. We should focus on the Jixuan gate and consider other things after coming out of the Jixuan gate."


    "What if you meet someone else?" although there are not many people in the Qilin mountains, there are definitely many. Maybe you will meet them. Don''t lure others up, it will be a big loss.


    Especially those who are more powerful than them. It''s not cost-effective to get hurt before they reach the extreme gate.


    Yu Wenxi listened to their conversation and got almost the information. Then he got up and left. Chi Yue followed him. After returning to the room, the two sat down and discussed.


    "Chi Yue, according to their words, the Jixuan gate will be opened by some kind of coincidence tomorrow. It''s not clear what''s in the Jixuan gate, but it seems that there are many treasures. Do you know what the Jixuan gate is?" she didn''t have a clue at all.


    Although she has read many true fantasy novels before, she still has no concept of real implementation. She can only ask Chi Yue.


    But this time Chi Yue didn''t know. He shook his head at Yu Wenxi. "I don''t understand the Qilin mountains in the south wind country. We''d better follow them tomorrow. It''s more direct."


    "That''s the only way. I have to watch tonight." she felt that those people would start early. It seemed that they didn''t have to sleep tonight.


    "You go to rest and I''ll watch." this kind of thing should have been done by him.


    Yuwen used to want to refuse, but she needs to be energetic, otherwise it''s bad to be listless tomorrow.


    "Please."


    "What I should do." Chi Yue is also worried that Yu Wenxi''s injury is not all right.


    At five o''clock, Chi Yue woke up yuwenxi. Yuwenxi didn''t sleep well at all. He woke up as soon as he called. He woke up instantly without any getting up gas.


    "They''re off."


    "OK, let''s start right away." Yu Wenxi shouted Shuangling and Zijian on the road, 50 or 60 meters behind the six people.


    Zijian and Shuangling both have their own secret ways, and Chi Yue and Yu Wenxi have good concealment ability. The six people didn''t find that they had been tracked at all. Although they looked back behind them several times, they didn''t notice any tracking smell.


    At this time, the sky is still gray and not bright. In the process of continuous progress, the sky brightens a little.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment because it was dark. At this time, they noticed that they had entered the Qilin mountains, but they were still in the periphery and didn''t enter the middle. The periphery alone was covered with many unknown plants, and the height and length of the trees here were amazing.


    It is absolutely impossible to see such a tall and strong tree in modern times, at least it is difficult for ordinary people to see it.


    The strength of the tree needs at least three or four people to surround it, and the height of the tree is as high as three or four floors, which simply blocks out the sky and the sun. Therefore, there is less light in, and the more you go inside, the less light, although it is already bright outside.

 Chapter 269

    This is the case in the periphery. Yu Wenxi was a little afraid to imagine what would happen inside. I don''t know how many years this mountain has been so lush.


    Maybe the description of these two words is wrong, but Yuwen couldn''t find a more suitable word for a while.


    Early in the morning, the dew in it was very heavy and cold. People in poor health could not carry it. Yuwen Xi and Chi Yue didn''t feel much. Shuangling was also OK. Zijian didn''t care at all. He was walking fast and didn''t know where to go from time to time.


    "Chi Yue, do you think it''s in comparison?" she still remembers Hua Rong''s advice. It''s better not to enter the inner circumference of Qilin mountain easily, otherwise it''s easy to encounter something that can''t be dealt with.


    "I don''t think so. Judging from their strength, they don''t dare to enter the Qilin mountains. Although many people come to the Qilin mountains, few dare to enter the inner circle."


    Although I don''t know much about the Kirin mountains, it''s almost a conventional thing, no matter which country''s mountains are.


    After that, Chi Yue suddenly grabbed Yu Wenxi, and the two squatted down quickly. As for Shuangling, she was mixing with Zi gradually. Although Yu Wenxi was a little worried, she was up to them.


    "Someone appeared," Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi in a low voice.


    Yuwen suddenly became vigilant. Sure enough, he saw a group of people appear in a short while. Unexpectedly, there were seven or eight people.


    "Let''s look at the situation first."


    "Yes."


    They squatted behind the bushes and looked at the two groups of people in front. Because the emergence of a group of people in the back led to the group of people followed by Yu Wenxi not moving forward, they looked very vigilant.


    There was a sudden confrontation between the two sides, but the group of people who appeared behind obviously didn''t pay attention to them and moved on.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s also for the extremely mysterious door." he said in a worried tone.


    "Let''s have a look first. Don''t worry, lest they notice when we can."


    After observing, there were seven people in the group behind. One woman was the most eye-catching. The hot figure made people want to see more.


    Among the other six men, one was a little older and looked almost in his forties, while the other two looked younger and dressed more carefully.


    The remaining three were dressed in uniform, almost like guards.


    Naturally, these seven people also noticed the first six. In terms of the number of people, there is almost one more, but in terms of strength, it remains to be seen.


    "Miss Liang, do you want to kill these people?" the middle-aged man said.


    Miss Liang, who is called Miss Liang, is the proof of her hot figure. Her figure is outlined in tight clothes. Yuwen couldn''t help looking at herself and sighing when she saw her figure. She used to have such a figure, but now, isn''t it too slow?


    Cough, cough, don''t study this, get back to the point.


    The two girls can be said to be the seven with the strongest ability and the highest cultivation. Their full name is Liang Youxin. This time, they also came to the extremely mysterious door.


    It''s quite secret to open the extremely mysterious door. Few people know it. Otherwise, it''s estimated that they have gathered in this place for a long time. Where would it be so empty and silent.


    At present, I haven''t met any beasts yet. I don''t know whether it''s too early or their breath is so strong that some weaker beasts don''t dare to approach.


    Liang Youxin looked at six people not far away and said to the middle-aged man, "no, it''s better for them to take the lead?"


    "Yes, just let them take the lead." one of the young men echoed Liang Youxin''s words.


    However, the middle-aged man hesitated, "we know the way to the extremely mysterious gate. We don''t need them to take the lead. What if they take away important things?"


    "Do you think they can get away with it? Where is the extremely mysterious gate so easy to enter? Why did the extremely mysterious gate open this time? It''s because the monster guarding the extremely mysterious gate was seriously injured, but the seriously injured monster is not so easy to deal with. Besides, do you really think that not many people know the news? We can know it as well as others. They just wait and see and want me Let''s take the lead. "


    Liang Youxin is not stupid. Her strength is there. The problem she thinks is different from those of them. In her mind, there are definitely many experts staring at the extremely mysterious door, so she can''t take it lightly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak any more. Among the seven of them, Liang Youxin was the first. Liang Youxin said so, so just listen to her.


    This time Liang Youxin wanted to come to Jixuan gate. As for the people around her, they were incidental. The other party paid her to bring two young masters out to have a long experience. She reluctantly agreed. Anyway, if there was an accident at that time, she would go by herself, regardless of them.


    "Chi Yue, it seems that many people will come here today." Yu Wenxi felt that he could not take it lightly.


    "Well, those six people think too simply."


    It''s definitely not so easy to get into the extremely mysterious door. If the baby is taken away by them, it''s really lucky.


    But in that case, they won''t hear it.


    They slowly move forward and can''t keep close. I don''t know how many people are lurking around here. They can''t be exposed so quickly. After all, their strength is not strong.


    We should wait and see before we know the strength of others.


    But at this time, they were in an impasse. The six people were unwilling to move forward. They also figured out something and thought it would be troublesome to go on like this.


    "I don''t know where you''re going. If we''re on the way, we''re here for the first time. We don''t have any experience. We''re afraid of meeting powerful monsters?" finally began the dialogue. Yuwenxi and Chi Yue immediately moved forward and approached a little food to make their dialogue clear.


    Liang Youxin didn''t speak. It was one of the young men who spoke.


    "What are you? Get away!" he noticed that the six men''s eyes revolved around Liang Youxin and felt very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know. He looked at Liang Youxin with such eyes all the way.


    The young man''s tone made Liang Youxin frown. He thought it was a thing that can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat. How can such an occasion be like this?


    The six men were really angry.


    "What are you talking about? What are you?" I''m not a good tempered person.


    "Don''t get angry. Talk about it. He''s young and not sensible. We''re going to find a unicorn." the middle-aged man said.


    "What? Unicorn?" the six people had planned that they would not believe whatever they said, but they actually said the unicorn.


    The unicorn beast is an ancient divine beast. The mountain range is named after the unicorn beast, but no one has seen the unicorn beast for many years. It''s just a joke.


    "We heard that a cub appeared in the Qilin mountain range," he said, as if it were true. The six were stunned.


    Which of the unicorn cubs is more important than the extremely mysterious gate? It''s very important that they don''t know how to weigh at once, because they don''t know what treasure they will get when they enter the extremely mysterious gate, and the unicorn cub is too rare to be found.


    But if you can get the cubs of unicorns and raise them, you may not meet your opponent.


    Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue, hiding behind the bushes, showed puzzled expressions. Are the unicorn cubs? Why does it get more and more boundless? What about the agreed Jixuan gate? There are so many good things in the Qilin mountains?


    When they were stunned, the two groups of people and horses had been divided into two ways. Yuwen didn''t know which side he should be with. After thinking, he still followed the six people. The purpose of the six people was very clear, that is, they aimed at the extremely mysterious door.


    As for the unicorn, she doesn''t care. She already has Zijian and Shuangling.


    Well, where are these two? Why can''t you see it? Can''t you be caught? Suddenly worried, but didn''t hear anything. Yu Wenxi thought it should be all right. If something happened, Zijian and Shuangling couldn''t be arrested without a sound. That can only prove that each other''s strength is too strong and they can''t deal with it.


    When they continued to follow, Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue both found the atmosphere a little strange, as if there was a strong breath shrouded, which made people feel a little depressed and chest tightness.


    A leopard appeared in front with cold eyes on the six people who stopped.


    The leopard is quite big, bigger than the leopard seen on TV. This should be a leopard. I saw it open its mouth and show its sharp teeth.


    The six men looked at each other and made a decision on their faces to kill the leopard.


    And to make a quick decision, that is, six people go together. What is more people and more power? Yuwen saw it in the past. The cooperation of the six people was very tacit. They rushed up and surrounded the leopard. Everyone attacked in different places. A leopard roar made the surrounding leaves rustle.


    Then he saw the leopard jumping rapidly. His body was extremely agile. It was a great shame that the six people could not get anything cheap. They thought that the six people had no problem dealing with a leopard, but one of them was directly bitten off his arm and screamed one after another. It was not very good to hear.


    "Damn, I can''t deal with you beast. If you can''t even deal with it, how can I move forward!" as soon as the voice fell, a man fell from above and cut off his knife heavily. "Click", the whole head of the leopard was cut off. Those people were still angry and stabbed more than a dozen on the leopard with knives and daggers to vent their anger.


    Yu Wenxi couldn''t see it. Just kill him. He was still angry at the body.


    "Boss, this... What if we encounter beasts next? Old five is already like this."


    "Are you still afraid of coming? You''re already ready to die? Go! Keep going! As long as there''s one left, you have to move forward!" this is a rare opportunity. You can''t miss it!


    However, the next encounter is not what they can imagine, but also an eye opener for yuwenxi.

 Chapter 270

    The faces of Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue who are moving forward are very dignified, because they feel more and more people''s breath. These breath are strong and weak. They are approaching in this direction one after another. The number is definitely not a few. I don''t know how many people will be when they finally show up.


    It seems that this extremely mysterious door is not easy to enter. Now we can only hope that there are no such top experts among these people, otherwise we don''t have to fight at all. It''s useless to work hard.


    "We''ll be flexible then," Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    "Well, look, they stopped." Yu Wenxi found that the six people stopped and were looking around warily. He was afraid of someone around.


    But Yu Wenxi was really worried about them. There were obviously so many people around, but the six of them seemed to be unaware of anything. Did they look up to themselves for their ability to find treasure? If those people don''t come out, they won''t find out until they die.


    "It seems that the extremely mysterious door is not far away. They are worried about whether they have been followed."


    "Smart people don''t want to take the lead, but it also shows that they don''t have enough power. In front of absolute power, they don''t need to do so at all." Yu Wenxi analyzed.


    Chi Yue nodded, "it''s true, and people with high cultivation don''t see the things in the extremely mysterious door, so we still have a good chance."


    The six men walked forward again, much more vigilant than before. However, before they took a few steps, they heard a strange sound, which was creepy.


    The sound of "rustling" comes and goes one after another. It''s uncomfortable to hear people. It''s like countless fingernails scratching leaves. The sound is overwhelming. If you are familiar with the sound, you can immediately realize that there are a large number of things approaching. The speed is very fast. You can surround them in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the brain rose, and then there was a sharp pain. People with lower cultivation couldn''t bear it at all and fainted directly, but most people still could hold on.


    "Ignorant human beings, get out of here!" the thick voice appeared in the brain, like a dull drum in the brain. As soon as it was knocked down, it was not loud, but it caused a great shock. The power of the shock was extremely uncomfortable.


    A behemoth appeared in front of me, and the startled people were stunned.


    I have never seen such a huge snake. It is like a dragon. Its body is half curled up and half high. It seems as high as two side buildings. Its body is thick and needs to be surrounded by a person. Moreover, it must be an adult man. It can''t be held with a shorter arm.


    The Qilin mountains are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    The snake is the Earth Dragon. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t pressure the earth snake. On the ground, the snake is very difficult to deal with, especially a python with intelligence. It can transfer its consciousness to people''s minds. This can''t be done casually. At least it shows that the python has been demonized and opened the spirit, which is absolutely difficult to deal with.


    Even if it has no intelligence, it is estimated that it is difficult to kill. Now there is intelligence. Those six people may not even have the ability to fight back.


    The eyes of the boa constrictor made yuwenxi''s heart tighten fiercely. She had a strong feeling. It saw her and threw warning eyes at her. The black vertical line in the green eyes was like a closed door of death. No one knew what would happen as soon as the door was opened.


    She guessed that the boa constrictor could see everyone lurking around here. It was just a warning and did not kill.


    The six people turned pale with fear. Two timid people sat down on the ground directly. The pressure released by the python was very frightening and made people''s legs soft.


    Yu Wenxi was glad that her martial arts and psychological quality were good at this time, otherwise she would never be able to keep calm in front of the python.


    I think I''ve really made great progress. If I saw this boa constrictor in my previous life, I would be scared to death.


    "Go away!" the voice of the boa constrictor sounded again in my mind, and my brain rose again.


    "Ah!" someone shouted, turned and ran, ran a few steps, fell down, and then quickly got up and ran again. The people who fell to the ground almost ran away. They could smell a disgusting smell of urine close to them, but they were soon covered up by the fishy smell of Python.


    All of a sudden, six people became three people. The three people were as stiff as a stone. After a while, they reacted and showed their intention to kill. If they failed, they would become benevolent!


    You can''t just run away. It''s too coward.


    Boa constrictors are really terrible, yes, but they may not be able to rush out.


    The three people looked at each other and were determined to fight the python. As soon as the three of them moved, the Python''s thick voice rang, "die!"


    The green body suddenly flashed and hung high in the air, causing a violent wind, and then there was a "bang", which shocked the whole ground. For the first time, I saw what was called brain burst and blurred flesh and blood. Two people were directly pressed under the body by the python, and half of their head had been flattened. It was terrible.


    But no one dares to turn away and stare at the Python''s every move. We need to find the Python''s weakness from here, otherwise we can''t deal with it.


    "Whew", a sharp arrow broke through the air. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was a "Keng". The arrow only scratched a scratch on the scale of the python, which did not cause any substantive damage at all.


    With a fierce swing of the giant tail, the remaining man drew a parabola in the air and hit a thick tree. "Click" the tree was broken by the waist.


    At this time, no one paid attention to the outcome of the man. They all noticed the python rising from the sky. Although its body was not completely off the ground, it was no different from flying in the air. It was like a green lightning running towards the southeast, making a chaotic sound.


    Liang Youxin''s somersault appeared in the public''s sight with a bow in her hand. The arrow only wanted the python again. Her speed was also very fast. However, the Python''s action was also very sensitive. She aimed at the Python''s eyes and finally shot at the Python''s body. It still didn''t cause any damage, but it really angered the ferocious demon snake.


    The two young men brought by Liang Youxin were so scared that they turned pale and couldn''t move at all. They didn''t think they would encounter such a situation. They thought they just came to play with them and caught a few wild animals when watching the beauty, so they didn''t dare to go out at this time. They just watched Liang Youxin fight alone.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you get rid of this Python together? I''ll die, you won''t die?" Liang Youxin''s angry voice sounded.


    While talking, Liang Youxin was hit by the snake tail and fell to the ground, but there was no time to feel the pain. A carp stood up immediately, otherwise she would have no choice but to die.


    I have to say that Liang Youxin''s strength is really good. In this case, there is still the possibility of counterattack. Although the python is very flexible, its body shape is too big. No matter how flexible, Liang Youxin just keeps moving.


    Then many people appeared from all directions. One of them jumped directly onto the snake''s head and stabbed the sword in his hand at the snake''s head. However, the python threw it violently, and the person standing on the snake''s head was immediately thrown down. However, the man''s reaction ability was also excellent. He held the sword in his back hand and the sword tip slid down along the snake, He cut a hole.


    This seemingly small wound is equivalent to breaking part of the Python''s defense. The opportunity is in front of us. Then four or five people attack the python. The ground vibrates violently, and countless trees are broken. The whole scene is very terrible.


    There are more and more people besieging the python. There are more than 10 people, at least 20 people. At this time, we are united to deal with the python. After all, if the number is small, we can''t deal with it at all. We can''t follow up until we solve the python first.


    "It''s estimated that this Python has been demonized for a long time. The advantage is his body shape. Otherwise, the woman can''t walk so many moves in its hands without dying." Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    "Well, do demonized beasts have skills?" Yu Wenxi also felt that the python only fought in strength and body shape, and did not reflect other abilities.


    The specific feature of demonization is that it can communicate with humans. Obviously, this Python is demonized, but the level is definitely not high. Otherwise, it is estimated that even these people can''t deal with it.


    "Monsters with skills have to be top-level. They will cultivate different skills according to their own attributes, but they are rare. Monsters with skills are very difficult to deal with. They need humans with the same skills. It is difficult to do it alone."


    Yu Wenxi nodded vaguely. In fact, she didn''t know these things very well. The key is that the level is too low, but it doesn''t matter. She will know it slowly in the future.


    Looking at the python finally unable to move and lying on the ground, Yu Wenxi breathed a sigh of relief and finally solved it. She thought about what else to encounter in the future. This Python is so difficult to deal with. What if it is stronger than the python? Are we all going out?


    "Youxin, Youxin, how are you? Are you hurt?" two young men who had been hiding rushed out and looked at Liang Youxin with worry.


    "Go away! Useless things!" Liang Youxin looked at them angrily and felt that they were really two losers who were useless at all.


    Fortunately, her own strength is good, otherwise she will definitely become something in the mouth of the python.


    "Look, look! A lot of snakes! A lot of snakes!" suddenly someone screamed and scared the people to look at the ground immediately. Sure enough, countless small snakes surrounded and looked very terrible and disgusting.


    Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue jumped up the tree. They also had snakes in their place.


    It''s impossible to estimate how many snakes there are. It feels like there are thousands of snakes. It''s useless to stand on the tree. They have climbed up along the tree and can only kill them with a sword.


    But this is not the way. The number of snakes is not less, but more and more.

 Chapter 271

    Everyone jumped out and no longer hid, because they couldn''t hide at all. There were snakes everywhere.


    Everyone''s face was dignified and anxious. In the face of so many snakes, they had no way. Several of them had been buried by hundreds of snakes and suffocated directly.


    Once a greasy snake touches the body, it can''t be thrown away. Especially when hundreds of snakes are together, there is no room to fight back. There is still a "rustling" sound in the ear. It is urgent and chaotic. It makes people uncomfortable and agitates people.


    If they can''t think of any other way, they are likely to be buried in this place by snakes.


    When I was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, suddenly, a clear whistle sounded. The whistle sound was different from what I usually heard. As for the difference, it was difficult to explain clearly. I just felt that there were some differences. I didn''t know whether it was the difference in frequency or the level of sound.


    All the snakes retreated rapidly as if they had encountered a flood and beast, and the sound was faster than before. It was almost a few blinks, and thousands of snakes disappeared. If someone hadn''t died, I would think it was just a dream.


    A woman in red appeared with a delicate black short whistle in her hand.


    She turned her back to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi didn''t recognize who it was, but when she turned around, yuwenxi was surprised. Isn''t this Hongsang? How could Hongsang appear here? He immediately looked around. Sure enough, he saw the ghost sect leader leaning against a tree not far away.


    Consistent jujube red clothes, mask covering most of his face, and blue eyes can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    Why did the ghost sect leader appear here? Is it also a treasure in the Jixuan gate?


    In Yu Wenxi''s eyes, the level of the leader of the ghost gate should be similar to that of Baili Yeming. She doesn''t think this kind of people will come to this muddy water. However, when she sees the leader of the ghost gate, is there another expert? Do they still have a chance to grab good things?


    Although the people present were terrified, they all glowed with eyes after seeing the animal control whistle in Hongsang''s hand, which was a great temptation for them. They couldn''t resist it at all. Most people wanted to enter the extremely mysterious door to control the animal whistle. Although there are many animal control whistles in the world, there are absolutely not many, and not everyone can get them.


    According to the country, there are at most about ten animal control posts in a country, so it is extremely rare.


    "Want? Oh? Can you afford it?" Hongsang put away the animal control whistle and returned to the master of the ghost gate.


    The leader of the ghost gate stood up and walked towards the people. They all subconsciously retreated. The people who own the beast control whistle will never be ordinary people, and only two people dare to come out. It can be seen that their strength is not ordinary. After what happened just now, they dare not do it easily.


    "There''s one thing I want in Jixuan gate. If you want to rob it, you''ll be ready to die." his arrogant tone can be explained by his strength.


    Yu Wenxi was so impressed that he thought that if he could be so strong, he didn''t need to shrink here and rush forward. Who dares to stop him? Stop is dead!


    The leader of the ghost sect doesn''t even need to start. He just needs to release his momentum. Those people don''t dare to make any more ideas.


    But there are brave people.


    "I, I, let me ask, you only need one thing? Don''t you want anything else? You won''t rob us?" although he stammered, he finally finished a sentence.


    Many people want to ask this question. If they only want one thing, they can rest assured. Anyway, the ghost sect leader already has an animal control whistle and won''t want other animal control whistles at all. Then they won''t covet such things. They can''t covet them anyway.


    "Well, you can go first." the ghost sect leader nodded.


    Many people were relieved.


    A group of people immediately moved forward. Although they didn''t want to take the lead, they were not qualified to deal with the ghost sect leader. They might not know him, but they knew the momentum emitted by him, which belonged to the breath of the strong.


    Before leaving, the leader of the ghost sect took a look at the direction of yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was cluttering in his heart. Why are you looking at her? Are you familiar? Just a few times.


    Yu Wenxi''s feelings for the leader of the ghost sect are very complex. He says he is a friend, not an enemy. It''s impossible. He doesn''t know what the relationship is. He always feels that his brain is a little abnormal.


    "Door Lord, don''t you call her?" Hongsang also knew that yuwenxi was here.


    "No, don''t get in the way."


    Hongsang is silent, sect leader. Is that true? If Miss Yuwen hears it, it will be blue. Don''t you care about Miss Yuwen? How did you become so disgusted all of a sudden?


    Fortunately, Yu Wenxi didn''t hear this sentence, otherwise he had to rush up.


    Yuwenxi and Chi Yue have got up to keep up with the big army. Although they suddenly appeared, no one thought there was anything suspicious. After all, there are too many people. At a glance, there are at least forty or fifty. I don''t know what the so-called extreme Xuanmen is. Can they accommodate so many people?


    I don''t know how many will come out in the end.


    There was a sound in his ear. When yuwenxi looked sideways, he saw Zijian and Shuangling. Seeing that they came back safely, yuwenxi was relieved. Fortunately, nothing happened. I was afraid those snakes would drown them just now.


    Zijian followed at yuwenxi''s feet, and Shuangling walked beside Zijian. Chi Yue was on yuwenxi''s right hand. They were at the end. They were supposed to follow the big army, but gradually, yuwenxi found that the people walking in front of him had become the master of the ghost gate. Did they walk too fast or did the master of the ghost gate walk too slowly?


    Do you want to say hello? Yuwenxi is a little difficult.


    Forget it, as if she didn''t see it, why should she say hello first? She wants to learn the tune of the hundred mile night and be proud and charming.


    "The strength is stronger." Bai Li Yeming suddenly turned back and looked at her. She was frightened and felt very embarrassed. What about the agreed Gao Puge? What about being calm? Where''s the agreed Aojiao?


    "... thank you for your compliment." Yu Wenxi pulled the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only thank him perfunctorily.


    Hongsang wondered. Didn''t the sect leader say he didn''t pay attention to miss Yuwen? What does it mean to take the initiative to talk to miss Yuwen?


    "What are you going in for?"


    As like as two peas, he thought that today''s ghost gate is very active, unlike his usual style. This is not a fake. Although the shape is the same, the color of the eyes is the same, and the voice is the same, but these are all pretending, right?


    She really felt that she was different from the ghost sect leader who had high force in the past.


    How could they be acquaintances? I don''t even know my name. I only know that I''m the leader of the ghost sect. Nothing is stranger than this.


    She thought about his problem, pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know what''s in it. I''m just going to have a fun." the devil knows what''s in it. She''s mainly going to see it.


    The leader of the ghost sect didn''t speak any more. In the blink of an eye, he couldn''t see anyone, and then Hongsang disappeared.


    Yuwen was speechless in the past. He had a feeling that he had been fooled and felt a deep malice.


    Hongsang followed the sect leader silently. She didn''t quite understand her master''s meaning. Anyway, she felt strange. She spoke to Yuwen first, and now she left directly. She couldn''t keep up with the master''s rhythm.


    "Master, are you sure? That thing is really here?" Hongsang was afraid that the news was wrong. How could such a rare thing appear in the Qilin mountains, and it was just the edge of the middle circle, which was a little unreasonable.


    The master of the ghost gate nodded, "it should be here, even if it doesn''t matter. We just came to have a look."


    Hongsang nodded. I really hope things can be found here. Otherwise, I don''t know where to find them.


    The party soon came to a huge cave. The door of the cave was the bluestone door. If they didn''t try to push it, they didn''t know the weight of the door. Ordinary people can''t do it. Not only ordinary people, but even ordinary people with ordinary martial arts can''t do it. They must be experts.


    And there is a cow lying in front of the bluestone gate.


    Yes, it''s a cow.


    When Yu Wenxi saw the cow, he was stunned. The first reaction in his mind was the cow demon king!


    The image is really a bit like that. The bull is very big, just like the one on the bullring. The horns are long and hard. With a slight hum, two clouds of white gas burst out of his nose, which shows the strength.


    However, we all know that the monster guarding the extreme Xuanmen is seriously injured. No matter how strong it looks, it can''t mean that it is really strong. The seriously injured bull is absolutely groundless.


    "Jixuan gate is not accessible to ordinary people. People without real skills should leave as soon as possible and don''t lose their lives in vain!" the voice of the bull sounded in his mind. It was thick and heavy. Different from the voice of the python, the voice of the bull was solid and fell down again and again, but there was no uncomfortable feeling.


    It''s rare for this monster to persuade humans.


    However, everyone came to hear this. Of course, we have to go in and see it. Isn''t it a very mysterious door? After you go in, you''ll have a look at the ordinary cave. Can''t you take the treasures inside at will?


    Seeing that no one was listening to the advice, the bull bit his heavy head and spewed two puffs of gas from his nostrils.


    It got up and looked very difficult. It seemed that it was really hurt. Just when it was ready to leave, Liang Youxin suddenly rushed out and hit the bull''s head with his fist. Only a "bang" was heard. Liang Youxin was shocked back very far, and the bull fell to the ground.


    "Great Xia, please be a witness. If I kill this bull and take its demon core today, others can''t rob my demon core, how about it?" Liang Youxin got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, walked over and said to the ghost sect leader.


    For a moment, everyone looked at her and thought that her request was a little rude, but after seeing her figure and appearance, they silently looked at the ghost door master and waited for his answer.


    Yu Wenxi also stared, very curious.

 Chapter 272

    The master of the ghost gate looked at Liang Youxin, and the corners of his mouth exposed outside the mask did not move.


    One side of Hongsang said, "this girl, why do you involve our sect leader? You solve your problems yourself, and we won''t participate."


    However, Liang Youxin ignored Hongsang and just looked at the ghost gate master with charming eyes. When he looked at the ghost gate master, he looked charming and moving. Other men would not be able to resist. It is estimated that he would directly crisp half of his body.


    "Young master, what do you say? I was fighting with the monster just now, and the demon core should belong to me." she looked at the ghost door master and blinked, and her body moved closer.


    Some men with poor resistance swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" the sect leader walked away without any mercy.


    This sentence is obviously a great blow to Liang Youxin. She looked at the ghost sect leader for a long time. She didn''t expect to be so heartless.


    Another person was also hit. This person is Yu Wenxi, who is clearly not the party concerned. She just feels that she is filled with heart. Do experts need to say this sentence? In my mind, I can''t help but think of the way I looked when I said this sentence. NIMA, she almost cried. How can she be so glass hearted? I really can''t stand it!


    "I can talk to you!" Liang Youxin shouted at the master of the ghost gate.


    Obviously, she was willing to sacrifice for the demon core of the bull. Not everyone can get the demon core. A demon core is invaluable.


    And this demon core is also the demon core of high-level monster, which is much more precious than the python before.


    The master of the ghost gate stopped and looked back at Liang Youxin. His blue eyes swept Liang Youxin, "what qualifications do you have to follow me?"


    Liang Youxin, who was stunned, was hit by the ghost sect leader. She didn''t expect that she had no qualifications in the eyes of the ghost sect leader. She was quite confident in her beauty and figure. As a result, she was hit hard now.


    Yuwen didn''t expect the ghost sect leader to be so cold. A woman like Liang Youxin is really good only from the skin. She is definitely hot enough, and her cultivation is also good, but she was despised. The ghost sect leader''s taste is a little tricky.


    "Your words remind me that the demon core is good. I don''t need it. Someone needs it." the ghost gate master suddenly shot. Before everyone could see what was going on, a demon core with earthy yellow luster appeared in the ghost gate master''s hand. It was a monster with earthy elements.


    Naturally, no one dared to rob him. He could only watch him put the demon core into his bag.


    This is the first time Yuwen saw the demon core in the past. He couldn''t see it before he could see what the demon core looked like. He was a little disappointed. Can this demon core contribute to cultivation? The leader of the ghost sect said he didn''t need it, so who needs it? Is it for the man in the door?


    It seems that this man is very good to the people in the ghost gate.


    Now the extremely mysterious door is in front of us. What we need to do is to open the extremely mysterious door. According to Yu Wenxi''s idea, it should be to start what mechanism, otherwise it would be unreasonable. How can such a heavy door be opened? It''s almost as good as Lanxiang excavator.


    All the people were waiting to stand, and no one came forward to open the extremely mysterious door.


    In fact, many people don''t know about the Jixuan gate. They just think there are treasures in the Jixuan gate, so they follow suit. After all, the place guarded by monsters will never be a simple place. There must be many treasures in it.


    But how do I get in now?


    This green stone gate absolutely needs the joint efforts of several people to open. It can''t be done by one person alone.


    "Who wants to open the bluestone gate with me?" a strong man stood up and looked at the people and asked.


    For a moment, there was silence, and no one was willing to stand up.


    They have their own considerations. Once they stand up and push open the green stone gate together, they will become passive. What should we do when someone sneaks in behind? Moreover, if you stand in the front, if there is anything in it, you can''t avoid it at the first time, which is extremely unfavorable, so you don''t want to go there.


    There''s no better way to stay here. Yu Wenxi was a little worried. When all the places arrived, he couldn''t get in. Isn''t it a white job?


    She wondered if she would stand up if she had the ability? It should be. She doesn''t like grinding, and Chi Yue is there. Don''t worry about things behind her.


    At this time, she wants to sit down and have a barbecue. It is estimated that it will be a long time before they make a decision.


    However, just when I looked at you and you looked at me, the master of the ghost gate suddenly moved. I guess I couldn''t stand it. When I walked directly in front of the green stone gate, I just felt a strong force surging over. My black hair suddenly flew. There was a "roar" in my ear, and the heavy green stone gate collapsed in an instant.


    Then he couldn''t see the ghost gate master. He had entered the extremely mysterious gate, and Hongsang immediately went in. The onlookers immediately reacted and followed in one after another. They were afraid that they wouldn''t get anything late.


    "Go!" Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue also go in.


    When he first entered such a place, Yu Wenxi had a feeling of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She was in a very rising posture.


    There is a lot of space inside. There are many forks. A group of people who had rushed in suddenly dispersed, and the figure of the ghost gate master can''t be seen.


    "Which side should we go?" Yuwen asked Chi Yue.


    Chi Yue shook her head, "whatever."


    However, yuwenxi''s clothes were suddenly bitten. She looked down and found that Zijian was biting her. Seeing that she noticed, she immediately ran to a fork in the road. Even if yuwenxi kept up, Zijian was showing her the way. Would there be anything good?


    The speed of the three of them is extremely fast, not to mention the speed of purple gradually.


    I don''t know where it is. Yuwen felt dizzy in the past. If she walked back now, she basically couldn''t go back.


    I don''t know how many people I passed along the way, because I didn''t notice it because of the speed. I don''t know how big the cave is. Yuwen had a feeling that he can''t go to the end.


    Suddenly, the purple in front stopped. Yu Wenxi also stopped immediately and gasped slightly. He saw a broken door in front, not a stone door, but a wooden door. It was very broken, with several holes in it.


    here? Do you have any baby? Yuwen once looked at Chi Yue. Chi Yue shook her head. He didn''t know what was going on. He''d better go in and have a look first.


    Yuwenxi took a breath, reached out and pushed the broken wooden door open. With a "creak" sound, a layer of ash fell. Ah sneeze purple gradually sneezed. Yuwenxi was OK. She covered her mouth and nose in advance. The door was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    When they saw what was inside, they took a breath and choked directly by the dust.


    This


    "Purple gold stone." Chi Yue whispered, and her voice was full of shock.


    I didn''t expect to see purple gold stone here. It''s really unexpected. The precious degree of purple gold stone is unmatched by black spirit stone. Black spirit stone is a relatively low spirit stone that can help cultivate, but compared with purple gold stone, it''s nothing. If purple gold stone is used well, the speed of cultivation can be 100 times or 1000 times that of black spirit stone, So it''s impossible to compare.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to find this purple stone, let alone ordinary people. Even the top people may not have seen it, let alone got it.


    One of the reasons why there are not so many experts in Jixuan gate is that they think there is nothing they want in Jixuan gate, but if they know that there is such a large piece of purple gold stone here, they will definitely come to rob it.


    The shape of this large piece of purple gold stone in front of us is irregular, but it is almost as big as a four immortals table. How many people can benefit from such a large piece of purple gold stone. Moreover, purple gold stone is used to refine weapons. It is invincible. It is not comparable to ordinary weapons at all.


    Weapons play an important role in the duel between experts.


    "Put it away quickly." Chi Yue reminded Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi reacted, rushed over immediately and read a heart. A large piece of purple gold stone entered her space ring. She squatted subconsciously and smiled awkwardly when she reacted. There was no feeling when she put it into the space ring, as if nothing had been put.


    This space ring is really great.


    Bai Li Yeming is true love for her!


    Chi Yue put aside her eyes and twitched twice at the corners of her mouth. She wanted to laugh, but she just held back.


    Just now, he saw all Yuwen Xi''s actions. He had to say that he was so stupid that he couldn''t help being so moodless.


    "Cough..."


    She was suddenly interrupted before she spoke. Suddenly, several people rushed in and looked at them. First, she glanced at the things in it. When she didn''t find any good things, she immediately glared at Yu Wenxi and others, "what good things did you take? Hand them in? Otherwise..."


    The warning is full of meaning.


    Yu Wenxi''s words are not Zijian''s. There are three people, and the other party is also three people, so she is a little difficult to understand what kind of self-confidence makes them say such words.


    "What good thing did you take? Hand it in." Yu Wenxi waved with his right hand, saying "I don''t pay attention to you at all".


    "Hum, it depends on your ability!"


    Then the three men rushed up to rob. Yu Wenxi took a step back. At this time, she didn''t need to fight at all. She thought it was enough for Chi Yue to deal with them. Well, she didn''t have Chi Yue''s martial arts. In this way, it could give people an illusion that she was more powerful, so that others would be taboo and wouldn''t rush up to rob things blindly.


    In such a place, even if you find a treasure, it is not your own. Only when you leave successfully can it be your own temporarily. The situation of killing each other is too serious.


    Chi Yue shot very fast, but the strength of these three people should not be underestimated. After Chi Yue killed two of them, the other man quickly ran out and shouted.


    "Come on, someone took the treasure, come on... Click" his neck was directly bitten off.


    "Bah", Zijian spit out the meat in his mouth.


    Chi Yue and Yu Wenxi look at each other and are ready to leave. If they don''t go now, they can''t go for a while. However, they don''t have time to go out at all. A large number of people have approached this side. The speed is very fast. It''s almost in the blink of an eye. Yu Wenxi screams bad.

 Chapter 273

    As for the three just now, they can deal with them, but what should we do with so many people now? And there are more and more people. Everyone doesn''t know what she got. This will only make everyone feel that she is a very precious treasure.


    The three bodies on the ground made those people afraid and crazy.


    A pair of eyes stared at Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue, but they were greedy. At one glance, there were almost more than 20 people. These people were experts. At least for Yu Wenxi, Chi Yue could not deal with so many people no matter how powerful she was, and the number was still increasing. The results of the four of them, including Zi Jian, would not be very good.


    She didn''t think of the ghost sect leader at this time. She had forgotten that there was such a person, because she didn''t put her hope on the ghost sect leader and wanted to rely on herself.


    "We must rush out. It''s easy to get away after rushing out. It extends in all directions and can always get rid of these people." Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi nodded and had to rush out, otherwise more and more people would just block them here and make a gap, rush!


    Unexpectedly, when she really wanted to experience this kind of thing, Yuwen had no timidity and fear, only boiling blood. She suddenly felt very cool. No wonder she used to like reading hot-blooded novels and animation. This feeling is really great!


    When yuwenxi confronted those people, a terrible wolf howl suddenly sounded, which startled the people present, including yuwenxi and Chi Yue. Even Zijian fried his hair and felt it was too sudden.


    They looked in the direction of the sound and were stunned. They didn''t think it was Shuangling who made the wolf howl.


    It''s normal for Shuangling to howl, but this sound is really scary.


    What surprised them most was that Shuangling''s body was enlarged three times, no, four times, and the whole person became very huge.


    This scene came so suddenly that no one was ready. People really don''t know how to react.


    The corners of her mouth and chin were stained with blood. She couldn''t tell whether it was her own blood or others'' blood. Her eyes stared at the besieged people ferociously. It was terrible enough.


    When Yu Wenxi didn''t react, Shuang Ling rushed out fiercely with a heavy gasp of wild animals. Her huge body made those people suffer a loss and killed a blood path in an instant.


    "Go!" the wild voice roared with the beast.


    Chi Yue grabbed Yu Wenxi and said, "go first." the blood has been killed. It''s too late not to rush now.


    After rushing out, Yu Wenxi looked back at the big frost Ling and was worried that frost Ling would be like an air leak at that time. In that case, he would have no combat effectiveness.


    But fortunately, Zijian and Shuangling stayed together. With Zijian, Yuwen was relieved. Zijian always gave her a reassuring feeling.


    The two people rushed seven turns and eight turns. They didn''t know where they had rushed. They were all chasing after them. They obviously didn''t know anything. They didn''t know whether she had a baby or what she got. It''s really enough. What if she got a barrel of paper at that time?


    A bunch of greedy guys.


    "You keep running," Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    "This is not very good." Yu Wenxi looked at his side, leaving himself alone.


    They are all fighting. She runs alone. It''s hopeless. Fight together. That''s hot blood.


    "Go ahead and fight."


    Chi Yue''s words made Yuwen suddenly silent. She immediately smeared oil on the soles of her feet and rushed forward. NIMA, this means that as long as she runs forward, she will still meet the enemy, and I don''t know if it''s the strong one. What''s the good loyalty? Chi Yue, why do I think you''re kidding me?


    Sure enough, on the way of running, Yuwen met the enemy in the past, but fortunately, she could deal with it. She took out a colorless sword and made a quick decision. She was not her opponent at all. She didn''t know her current strength. Anyway, she cut two people easily, didn''t feel anything, and continued to run around in the extremely mysterious door.


    Moreover, after cutting others, I also searched their things. Some can be searched. Maybe I can get an animal control whistle and sell money without using it, right?


    But after seeing Hongsang used it, she felt that this thing was really a fraud.


    "Shit, get out of here! If you don''t let go, don''t blame me. You''re not welcome. I''m going to enlarge the move!" Yu Wenxi looked at the woman who had just picked her and said with her teeth. She didn''t get it off several times. She wanted to be cruel, but she found that she still liked the woman''s appearance. There was no way but to make a big move.


    She pulled the woman''s hair and pulled it hard. The woman immediately let go and cried out in pain.


    Yu Wenxi raised his foot and kicked it. His movements were quite natural and unrestrained. He clapped his hands with great satisfaction. "I''ll go first and then give you a bigger move."


    He was very sad and left. However, he often didn''t get a good result when he went too far. Suddenly, he slipped at his feet. Yu Wenxi shouted, and the whole person slipped down a smooth channel. In panic, he grabbed at random. He didn''t know what he grabbed. He was about to stop the downward trend, but the tragedy is that this trend can''t be stopped at all, It was as if an invisible suction rushed out and sucked her down, even the thing she grabbed.


    With a bang, Yu Wenxi sat on the ground, his whole face wrinkled with pain, and he couldn''t say anything.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    Looking around, I found that it seemed to be a stone chamber with many murals on the wall.


    Yuwenxi tried to get up. As soon as she turned her head, she saw "things" beside her. "Ah!" she opened her eyes and looked at the ghost door master. For a moment, she thought she had an illusion. How could the ghost door master appear here? What did she catch just now? Is it the ghost sect leader?


    no


    Is that lucky? Or bad luck?


    The ghost sect leader looked at her and was a little unhappy. The face of the exposed part was like this.


    "I, I didn''t know it was you. Yes, I''m sorry." in fact, even if I knew it was you, I would still catch it. How could you fall down? Isn''t this a small thing for you?


    The leader of the ghost gate looked at her and got up to see where they fell. He was resisting the suction here. If yu Wenxi didn''t suddenly appear and catch him, he wouldn''t fall down. He can stop the suction here. Why is there such a suction here? And not weak?


    I can''t see the end of the way. It''s difficult to get out of here. In particular, I have to take Yu Wenxi. It would be much easier if he was alone.


    "Hey, come on, we are grasshoppers on a rope now." Yu Wenxi got up and limped to the master of the ghost gate. He looked a little funny and his ass was really painful.


    "No." the leader of the ghost sect gave such an answer without looking at Yu Wenxi. He was so angry that Yu Wenxi''s teeth itched.


    Although the leader of the ghost gate is very powerful, she is not as nervous as she is about the hundred mile night dark, so she should be a little casual.


    Yu Wenxi could only silently follow the leader of the ghost gate and look at the mural on the wall. It was very strange. After looking carefully for a while, it turned out to be a big Kirin. At first, Yu Wenxi only looked at a small area, but didn''t see the whole, so he couldn''t see the whole shape. Now he was surprised to see it.


    The whole unicorn is lifelike. Just looking at this mural, there is a sense of oppression, as if it is being watched.


    Is this the power of Kirin?


    After looking at the murals, I didn''t see any. Therefore, except for the murals, the whole stone room is a bed and a table. Such furnishings are strange. The table and bed are dissatisfied with dust.


    Yu Wenxi looked at himself, then at the head of the ghost sect, and finally at the bed. He couldn''t help but help his forehead. If they couldn''t get out, would they have to have children here?


    It''s enough for her to think about such a problem here at this juncture. Can she have some integrity?


    "Well, do you know how to get out? Do you want to get out from the original place?" Yu Wenxi also looked at the entrance. Not to mention that the suction is difficult to overcome, but that the smooth ground is also very difficult to climb out. If gecko comes, it''s almost the same.


    "I can go out." the master of the ghost gate looked at the entrance and said to Yu Wenxi.


    "Of course I know you can go out. I mean, can you take me out and don''t pretend to be stupid?"


    Really, can you communicate? In any case, we share weal and woe, don''t we? Is it really good to be so cold? Don''t you know him? She has never seen the strength of the ghost sect leader, at least not as intuitive as the hundred mile night, so she doesn''t know how strong the strength of the ghost sect leader is.


    The ghost sect leader looks at Yu Wenxi.


    "Do we know each other so well?" the rhetorical question made Yuwen''s heart filled in an instant.


    "Why do people like you look like ghosts? You should be grounded. If you have the ability, you can become a God." really, it''s really


    "Now you''re begging me."


    "You!"


    Yuwen was suddenly weak. Can she have backbone?


    After staring at the sect leader for a while, Yu Wenxi suddenly showed a charming smile and said, "ha ha, ha ha, it''s hard to say what to ask. Although we don''t know each other so well, we know each other so well, don''t we? We rely on our parents at home and friends abroad. Even if you don''t treat me as a friend, I will treat you as a friend. It''s my usual formal principle to repay good for bad."


    She held her chest and said to the master of the ghost gate, so she had to pat her chest to prove it.


    The leader of the ghost gate glanced at her.


    "Can you have some principles?"


    Yu Wenxi shook his head solemnly, "no, I want to go out." going out is more important than principle.


    "You can tell the difference clearly. Don''t hurry out now." the leader of the ghost gate hasn''t planned to go out yet. He wants to study the stone chamber. It''s not simple. Where does the suction come from? What is this stone chamber used for? He needs to find out, otherwise it will fall in vain.


    He raised his hand and touched the mural. The length of the sleeve was clear, the nails were trimmed neatly, and the fingertips were round and reddish, which was actually very pleasing to the eye.


    I couldn''t help looking at his face. The small part exposed outside was very good. Unfortunately, it covered too much and couldn''t piece together a complete face.

 Chapter 274

    The master of the ghost gate felt Yu Wenxi''s eyes and turned to her eyes, "don''t look at me. You can''t take off my mask with your ability."


    what the hell!


    Yu Wenxi''s first reaction was these two words.


    Is this guy a mind reader? How did he know she wanted to take the mask off his face.


    "Look what''s wrong with the mural. The mystery should be in the mural. Find out and leave early."


    "Oh." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    She joined the ranks of studying murals. It is said that men and women are not tired of working together. However, Yu Wenxi feels tired and her eyes are very sour. She doesn''t know what a problem is. She doesn''t dabble in murals.


    However, she is still trying to see. After all, now all her dependence is on the ghost sect leader and murals, so she must spend some time.


    This extremely mysterious door is really not simple, but the extremely mysterious door on top of the small role has heaven and earth. She has an excitement that she is about to discover the big secret. Such excitement makes her look at the murals more carefully.


    She looked up and found that there were murals on it. It was still a unicorn, but she soon found that this unicorn was different from the one below. This one seemed to have a big belly.


    gravid?


    "Ghost sect leader, look, is this Kirin pregnant?" Yu Wenxi shouted and pointed it out to him.


    "Well, it looks like you''re pregnant." the ghost sect leader nodded.


    "What''s your name? It seems strange for me to call you the leader of the ghost sect."


    Keep observing while asking questions. Maybe you can see something inadvertently.


    "Call the door master."


    Yuwen xiheixian said, "I''m not from your ghost sect. Why do I call you the sect leader? There should always be a name. Isn''t it just for calling? What are you shy about?"


    Being idle is also idle. It''s good to ask something from him.


    "Night leaves."


    "Ah? At night? I''m still in the daytime." Yu Wenxi didn''t hear his voice clearly when she was distracted, and her first reaction was that he was deceiving and perfunctory.


    "Li, not Li. Can you speak more clearly?"


    Yeli was a little speechless and felt a little tired talking with yuwenxi.


    Yu Wenxi suddenly realized at this time, "is it night departure? Night of night? Parting?" these two words appeared in his mind.


    "HMM." after answering, he ignored Yu Wenxi and continued to look at the paintings on the wall. His eyebrows sometimes stretched and sometimes frowned. He found something but felt wrong.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Baili Yeming? One night, one night, it''s like a brother."


    When he heard the word "Yeli", Yuwen thought of the four words "Baili Yeming". If the word "Yeli" was preceded by the surname "Baili", wouldn''t it be like a brother?


    The night leaves to look at Yu Wenxi, the eyes dislike.


    Yu Wenxi was embarrassed, "hehe, hehe, well, I also feel a little cold. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. If there are similarities, it''s pure coincidence, coincidence."


    Why do you look so dead? It''s just a joke.


    It shouldn''t matter. If it''s the brother of bailiyenming, isn''t it also the prince? A prince can build his own power, but no prince calls Yeli.


    "Yeli, do you think there''s something wrong with the Qilin''s eyes?" Yu Wenxi flashed at the corner of his eye and immediately pulled back his eyes to see. He thought there was something wrong with the Qilin''s eyes.


    His eyes are fixed on the female unicorn on the top of his head. The position is his stomach. What does this mean?


    At first hearing that yuwenxi called his name, Yeli was not used to it and didn''t react immediately. However, yuwenxi didn''t find his hesitation, but focused on these two points.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand. Yeli found it was too late to pull it back. Yu Wenxi''s hand had touched Qilin''s eyes and pressed it heavily.


    At the sound of "roar", Yu Wenxi''s arm was fiercely pulled, and the whole person was pulled back quickly.


    "Bang" splashed dust on the ground.


    Yuwen was afraid for a while. If she couldn''t be pulled away by the night just now, she would be hit by this huge stone. It was basically meat pie, authentic meat pie, without flour.


    "Thanks a lot," he said to Yeli.


    "Go up and have a look." after a boulder fell, a big hole appeared above the head, enough to accommodate a person to enter.


    The night left the first to go up. Such a height is a piece of cake for him.


    "Come on, it''s okay."


    "Oh."


    Yu Wenxi also jumped up. When he stood firm, he found that this was another stone chamber, but there was a door. He just didn''t know where the door would lead after it was opened.


    Her eyes moved away from the stone gate. When she saw a skeleton, she was stunned. Then she looked around. There were some rotten furniture. Although there were not many, it was a simple room.


    Has anyone really lived here? And he died here. Looking around, there are some traces of corruption, but no signs of fighting. Is this man a natural death?


    When Yeli saw that yuwenxi didn''t mean to be afraid, he didn''t care about her. He went straight to the side of the skeleton and saw a black wooden box next to the skeleton. When he stretched out his hand to open the black wooden box, suddenly a powerful force came to his face. Yeli was unable to carry it and was forced to retreat several steps.


    Yu Wenxi immediately came forward to help him, "what''s going on?"


    "It''s all right. This is the last power of this person, but..." Yeli was a little confused. This power is not pure, not like a person''s power.


    "But what?"


    Yuwenxi stood beside Yeli and looked at the bones. She just felt that the stone chamber was a little strange. She still didn''t know so much about these things.


    "This power seems to be mixed with the power of divine beasts, which is very strong." this is just his guess, not sure.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of laughter suddenly sounded, and the drum swung away in the stone chamber. Yu Wenxi was surprised and unconsciously approached Yeli. Forgive her for being timid. She was still not used to these.


    "Two little dolls, unexpected, unexpected, I waited 300 years, 300 years, and finally waited until someone came, unexpected." the voice was not the kind full of middle spirit, but showed a bit of weakness, as if it was the voice of dying.


    3¡¢ Three hundred years? Yu Wenxi was stunned.


    She reached out and grabbed Yeli''s sleeve. "Yeli, if anything happens at that time, you have to cover me. When you go out, I will repay you."


    "It''s all right. He has no attack power. He asks for us." Yeli said faintly.


    Yu Wenxi opened her eyes wide and her mood was extremely complex. She didn''t know where Yeli came from. However, she believed it and felt incomparable worship.


    "It''s a powerful little doll. You came here this time to look for juhun pill."


    "Yes."


    "It looks like you found it. I once got one and then threw it at random. I don''t know where it was. It''s useless to many people, but it''s very useful to you."


    "Yes."


    Listen to the conversation between the two people. Yu Wenxi is very messy. Why are we talking? Can you be more reliable? Who the hell is talking? Nima, it''s like a phone call.


    "I really beg you. As long as you can help me find the unicorn cub, you can take everything in the black box or go out of the extremely mysterious door."


    His tone of voice was not a threat, but a plea. As Yeli said, he needed their help.


    Are there really Unicorn cubs?


    "You may not find it." Yeli said simply.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you look for it, no matter how long, as long as you keep looking, you can always find it."


    "OK." Yeli promised.


    Unicorn is the war beast that many people dream of, but it is too rare, and some are not pure blood. The cub in this population is definitely pure blood. Maybe it is the last pure unicorn in the world.


    "This is your promise. If you give up looking, you will be punished." the man''s voice became more and more ethereal, as if it would dissipate soon.


    Yuwen suddenly wondered, you? what do you mean? Is she with Yeli?


    "Wait a minute, isn''t he alone? Why is there something else about me?" Yu Wenxi had to ask this serious question.


    "You look together, together..." the last two words can hardly be heard.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go. Make it clear. What punishment?"


    After shouting a few times, there was no response. Yuwenxi could only turn his target to Yeli. Yeli looked at her and didn''t answer. He went to get the black wood box again. At this time, there was no aggression, just like an ordinary box.


    However, people who know the goods know that this box is extremely precious and the material is hard, which is not inferior to some spirit stones. If the person did not voluntarily give the box to them, it would take some effort for them to open the box.


    After opening the box, Yu Wenxi immediately leaned over to have a look.


    There seems to be a lot of things in it.


    Yeli took out everything inside. There was a long letter. Yeli looked at it and handed it to yuwenxi, "have a look."


    "Ah? Oh." Yu Wenxi subconsciously took it and looked at it.


    There is also a map of Jixuan gate in the black wood box. With the map, you can get out of here. After reading the map, Yeli really understood that the construction of Jixuan gate is very complex. Without this map, it would be very troublesome to go out.


    In addition to these two things, there is also a pair of gloves. When Yeli touches them, he immediately knows that they are black gold silk gloves. They have strong defense ability and still need to shed blood to recognize the Lord. It is undoubtedly a secret weapon in the master duel.


    Yeli played with the last thing. It was a space ring. It should belong to this person. He took the space ring. As for the gloves, he gave Yu Wenxi, "here you are."


    "Eh? Gloves? What a special pair of gloves." Yu Wenxi wanted to wear them, but was stopped by Yeli. "Finish reading first."


    Yuwenxi can only continue to read the long letter. It''s really long. Yuwenxi read it for a long time. After reading it, he finally understood something.


    "I''ve finished reading." Yu Wenxi rubbed his eyes. He hasn''t read so seriously for a long time.


    Yeli nodded, "what did you say? Just tell me."


    At this moment, Yu Wenxi, who knew later, finally understood one thing and was very angry, "did you deliberately let me see it?"

 Chapter 275

    "Well, it''s too long. I don''t want to see it." Yeli was simply.


    Yuwen was half angry in the past. No wonder she gave it to her after looking at it. She looked at it in the spirit of gossip. Unexpectedly, she finally made a wedding dress for Yeli bastard. Really, she wouldn''t say it if she didn''t say it.


    "This pair of gloves can be used for defense. They are not afraid of knife and fire. They can also drop blood to recognize the main body."


    "The letter said about the master''s life. He accidentally entered the extremely mysterious gate, and then met a unicorn waiting to give birth. The unicorn was seriously injured. He took advantage of the danger of others. Oh, no, he took advantage of the danger of animals and killed the mother unicorn. In fact, the mother unicorn was not dead at that time. Later, the hero''s Unicorn appeared. After a desperate struggle, both lost and the cub didn''t know Whereabouts, and he was cursed by Qilin blood. From now on, he can only stay here and suffer. He wants to repent for what he has done. He is greedy for a moment and does harm to others and himself. "


    Yuwen Xiba took a deep breath after saying a lot. "It''s probably such a thing. Are you satisfied?"


    Show a smile that you think is very friendly and charming.


    "I''m really a person without principles." Yeli threw the black gold silk gloves to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was like a treasure. How can such a treasure not be?


    She can still change the principles a little. It''s not a big problem, is it?


    "By the way, what did you mean by" recognizing the LORD by dripping blood? "Is it really like that in fantasy novels? Can you become your own thing by dropping your own blood? Appear when you want to appear, and hide when you don''t want to appear.


    "Drop your blood on your gloves and this will be your thing from now on."


    Yu Wenxi immediately bit himself without saying a word, and your fingers dropped the blood. In an instant, the blood was absorbed. Then his heart moved, and the gloves disappeared. When his heart moved again, it appeared again immediately. It was really fun.


    In order to verify what Yeli said, Yu Wenxi took out a dagger and cut the black gold silk glove. It didn''t cut. If he cut it again, it still didn''t cut.


    Wow, how hard!


    She knew the sharpness of the dagger. She really cut iron like mud, but she cut her gloves for a long time without damaging anything.


    "Your dagger was given to you by Zichuan." Yeli looked at the dagger in yuwenxi''s hand and asked.


    "Well, do you recognize it?"


    "Cheated from me." Yeli said faintly, without angry meaning.


    Yuwenxi was surprised, "cheated from you?" does Zichuan have anything to do with Yeli? Her eyes suddenly became a little inquisitive.


    "This dagger is only at a high level among ordinary goods, but it is nothing without the category of ordinary goods."


    "Well, well, actually I don''t quite understand." Yu Wenxi shrugged, but she didn''t understand.


    Yeli doesn''t care, "I don''t expect you to understand."


    This is like saying: you don''t understand is normal, understand is abnormal, IQ is urgent.


    Yuwenxi naturally heard the implication. She felt that Yeli was so ungrateful. She hadn''t felt it before. She had a deep experience this time.


    No, in the past, I didn''t speak too much, but my behavior was very flat. This time, I just exchanged it. I''m really a strange person.


    "Go." Yeli went to the front of the stone gate and found the mechanism button. The stone gate suddenly rose slowly. Yuwen looked back and went out with Yeli.


    She followed Yeli. Yeli had memorized the map in her mind, so she walked very smoothly.


    Yu Wenxi suddenly guessed something at her feet. She looked down and didn''t care so much. She bent down to pick it up and threw it into the space ring. She would study it slowly after she went back.


    The two men went directly out of the extremely mysterious door. When they went out, they saw many people standing outside. They didn''t know if they were waiting for them.


    As soon as she stepped out, Zijian rushed up. Yuwenxi immediately hugged it. Seeing the blood on it, he immediately checked it. He was relieved that he didn''t find a wound on it.


    "Sect leader!" Hongsang was very excited to see his master coming out. He had been worried before. Although he knew that there was little possibility of an accident to the sect leader, he was afraid of something in case.


    "Let''s go."


    If the purpose of Yeli''s trip is achieved, there will be nothing to stay.


    Yuwenxi didn''t notice that Yeli left. Her attention was on Shuangling and Chi Yue. At this time, Chi Yue was holding the unconscious Shuangling. Shuangling was full of blood. Yuwenxi''s first reaction was that Shuangling was injured, especially Shuangling was still in a coma.


    "What''s the matter?" frost Ling has changed from a big man to the original.


    "I don''t know. Go back first."


    "OK."


    Yu Wenxi held Zijian and Chi Yue carried Shuangling. They walked forward. Those people saw that they didn''t consciously make way. They remembered that these people were really crazy. There were only four of them, but their combat effectiveness was amazing.


    They have been afraid to rob. This time, there are few people with harvest and many people without harvest, but they still dare not rob, otherwise it is not worth losing their lives at that time.


    "You''re back." Hua Rong has been waiting outside, thinking that he knew they were coming back for the first time. Now when he saw them coming back, the worry on his face disappeared half, "is there any injury?"


    "Fortunately, Shuangling may be in trouble." Yuwen was moved to see Huarong standing outside waiting for them. Huarong has always been a free and free person, but now he has been waiting for them, which is very difficult for him.


    I guess if they don''t come back, he should find it.


    She talked about Shuangling''s situation with Hua Rong. Hua Rong was shocked and said, "do you mean that she suddenly became several times bigger? And then she looked very irritable and aggressive?"


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "yes, that''s it. Do you know why?"


    "I''ve heard of such a case before, but I don''t know if it''s true. You entered the Qilin mountain range, and the jixuanmen is also closely related to the Qilin. Shuangling will have such changes. It''s likely that you came into contact with the Qilin blood."


    "Qilin blood?" Yu Wenxi whispered, "do you mean that Shuangling may have accidentally licked Qilin blood, so that''s why?"


    Hua Rong nodded.


    There are a lot of legends about the extremely mysterious gate. I don''t know which ones are reliable and which ones are false. There is no way to verify them.


    However, Yu Wenxi thought it might be so, because Qilin lived in Jixuan gate, so it''s normal to have Qilin blood. Shuangling should have accidentally licked Qilin blood, and then it became like this.


    But now she is so unconscious, will something happen? What happens when you wake up?


    A wolf has Qilin blood. Well, it seems to have a strange match. I''m afraid Shuangling will lose control of Qilin blood and become irritable. If her six relatives don''t recognize it, it will be in trouble.


    "There''s no other way now. She can only wait until she wakes up. Maybe she''s just exhausted her energy before she sleeps. Wait a few days first." Hua Rong''s opinion is so.


    "Well, that''s the only way. Ordinary doctors can''t see it."


    Originally, Shuangling''s situation was troublesome enough. Now, with Kirin''s blood, it''s really more and more chaotic. We can only listen to fate. Look at Shuangling''s own creation.


    "I''ll take a bath first and have a good rest." Yuwen stretched out. This trip was very tired, both mentally and physically, but she still wanted to try. I believe she will go again in a few days. This time, she will enter the middle to fight with monsters, and maybe she can get the demon core.


    While soaking in the barrel, Yu Wenxi thought of the space ring, looked at everything inside, and noticed a dark red thing, small, not only dark red, but also a kind of white. After studying it in his hand for a while, Yu Wenxi suddenly found that this should not be a bone. Is dark red dry blood?


    He shook his hand. Fortunately, he caught it quickly and didn''t fall into the bath water. Otherwise, he was really embarrassed.


    It''s not really a bone, is it a human bone or a unicorn bone? Yuwenxi looked over and over for a while, but she still didn''t come to a conclusion. She hadn''t studied human bones or Unicorn bones, so she couldn''t give a judgment. He might know if Yeli should have a look. He''s knowledgeable.


    Well, I don''t know when the next time I see Yeli. People like him shouldn''t appear often.


    Yuwenxi thought about it or forget it. Take it first. She didn''t care about throwing it into the space ring. It shouldn''t be useful for human bones and unicorn bones, at least for her.


    After taking a bath and changing into clean clothes, Yu Wenxi went out to see Chi Yue.


    "Chi Yue, how do we use the purple gold stone? Is it used to refine weapons?" although he got good things, Yu Wenxi didn''t know how to use it.


    This feeling is like winning tens of millions of lottery tickets, but I don''t know how to spend it. I''m a little confused.


    "The average weapon division can''t do it. Even the purple gold stone can''t melt, let alone refine the desired weapons. If you want to refine weapons with this purple gold stone, you need to find a high-level weapon smelter."


    Yuwen nodded vaguely. She felt that she was accepting new things every day.


    "How do we use it now?"


    "Use it for cultivation. It can speed up cultivation with purple gold stone." this is the best use at present.


    They all need to improve their strength, so absorbing the aura carried by purple gold stone is much faster and richer than absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    In the next few days, Yu Wenxi, Chi Yue, Huarong, Zijian and Shuangling sat around the purple gold stone to cultivate themselves. The purple gold stone had the best auxiliary effect on Yu Wenxi, Chi Yue and Zijian, and the cultivation speed was also very fast. Although Yu Wenxi could still feel that the seal was suppressing himself, it was much weaker than before, She believed that it would not take long to break through the seal.


    I''m looking forward to that moment.


    In a short period of four or five days, several people felt that it was the result of one or two months of cultivation. This leap in quality and quantity was amazing. If such a thing was known by others, it would be crazy and desperate.

 Chapter 276

    Kirin mountains.


    Hongsang was very tangled all the way. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He turned and looked at Liang Youxin who followed behind him, glaring, "Why have you been following us?"


    "I''m not following you, I''m following your sect leader." Liang Youxin looks at Hongsang with special disdain. Hongsang''s appearance is good, which is better than liang Youxin, but Liang Youxin''s figure is good, and Hongsang can''t compare in figure.


    However, Hongsang was definitely not upset because she was jealous of Liang Youxin''s figure. She felt that Liang Youxin was a little shameless. At that time, the sect leader refused her and followed her all the time. She really couldn''t figure it out.


    "The sect leader won''t like you. Don''t follow us. Don''t blame us for being rude at that time." Hongsang thought that the sect leader had a good temper today. Why didn''t he start with Liang Youxin? Did he really like Liang Youxin?


    If it had been before, such a woman would have been shocked directly, okay?


    "Your sect leader didn''t speak. What are you talking about here? Is the road yours? You can go, and I can go."


    Hongsang sneered. She thought it was too far fetched. Just now she said she was following the sect leader. It''s really shameless. Forget it, the sect leader is not worried. What''s her worry? It seems that she likes the sect leader too.


    Out of the Qilin mountains, Yeli and Hongsang entered a top restaurant in Nanfeng country and asked for the best room in the restaurant, which is equivalent to a modern presidential suite. Liang Youxin retreated and chose a room that is not so good, but it is also excellent for other rooms. The most important thing is that the distance between the two rooms is not far.


    "Door master, why don''t you dare to leave that woman." Hongsang felt very uncomfortable to be followed by Liang Youxin, just like being stared at by flies all the time.


    "She has nothing to do with her, me and mine."


    At present, Liang Youxin hasn''t done anything that he can''t stand. Why should he answer.


    Hongsang sighed. Her temper, ah, well, is irrelevant. It''s really irrelevant. She''s waiting for Liang Youxin to do too much. A woman like Liang Youxin will certainly do too much. She''s waiting. Hum, she''ll see how the sect leader deals with it at that time.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Liang Youxin went out. Hongsang kept staring. Seeing Liang Youxin go out, she was immediately excited and felt that she was too loyal.


    For Liang Youxin, she didn''t look at the door of the restaurant at all. She felt that she must be able to enter. However, when she touched the door, she was suddenly bounced out by a powerful force, but she was quickly sucked back. Then she was tightly stuck to the door and couldn''t leave.


    When Hongsang saw the scene, he really wanted to laugh loudly, but he just held back. He could only cover his mouth and laugh, so that his mouth and stomach hurt.


    She believed that anyone who saw this scene would laugh wildly.


    In order to seduce Yeli, Liang Youxin wore very thin clothes. All the places that should be exposed were exposed. A red yarn was worn. Just now, the outer shirt fell off directly, revealing the snow-white fragrant shoulder.


    Struggling like a bastard, hands and feet move together. It can''t be funny anymore.


    "Put me down!" Liang Youxin couldn''t help shouting in a low voice. She was afraid that if she shouted too loudly, she would attract other people, so she could only shout a little in a low voice.


    Yeli didn''t respond at all.


    "I won''t pester you, I won''t pester you, let me go, let me go." Liang Youxin was about to cry.


    "Really not entangled?" Hongsang jumped out and asked Liang Youxin.


    Although Liang Youxin was very angry, she could only keep nodding for the current dilemma, "don''t entangle, don''t entangle, let me go."


    It''s embarrassing to look like this.


    "But it seems that my master doesn''t want to let you go so easily. If you don''t do anything tonight, my master won''t care about it, but you... Are too, too shameless."


    Hongsang thinks Liang Youxin is really shameless. Now she doesn''t feel poor at all, but she deserves it.


    Want to rely on the Lord? Dream, you! Where can you pass the exam for such a cold-blooded and ruthless man as our sect leader?


    "Red mulberry, pick it up and throw it down." Yeli''s voice sounded.


    "Good class, yes!"


    Hongsang would love to.


    Liang Youxin shouted in horror, "no, no, let me go, let me go! Please, please let me go, no, I won''t pester you anymore."


    "It''s late." Hongsang smiled at Liang Youxin, smiling innocuously.


    It''s not too late at this time. Many people downstairs still get together to drink and make jokes.


    Hongsang glanced downstairs, then looked at Liang Youxin, who was still begging for mercy, and showed an innocent smile again. "It''s no use asking me. This is the order of the door Lord. I must do what the door Lord says, otherwise the door Lord is unhappy. What should I do if I do such a thing to me? I don''t have such a good figure as you. If I''m thrown down, I''ll be laughed at. I don''t want it."


    These words made Liang Youxin angry and ashamed. She wanted to slap Hongsang severely, but she couldn''t move and could only let Hongsang do evil.


    There''s no need to be embarrassed when a woman does this kind of thing to a woman. Hongsang is unhappy with Liang Youxin anyway. He directly stripped Liang Youxin of all his clothes, leaving nothing left, even his belly pocket.


    The original words of the sect leader are to pick up all the clothes and throw them down. She must do it according to the sect leader''s wishes, so she must pick up all the clothes.


    "Hey, I threw a beauty down. It''s a beauty without clothes. You should catch it. Don''t let the beauty break." Hongsang grabbed Liang Youxin''s arm and retreated fiercely. At the same time, she untied the shackles set by Yeli.


    The people below heard the voice of Hongsang and looked up one after another. Then they saw a naked woman being thrown down. Naturally, they stretched out their hands to pick it up and grabbed it up. However, the height was not high enough to give them too much time to compete. Liang Youxin was caught by several hands.


    "Ah! Get out, get out!" Liang Youxin shouted.


    Without looking at what happened next, Hongsang clapped his hands and left, feeling that the evil spirit was over.


    A woman like Liang Youxin can''t blame the sect leader for treating her like this. She''s kind enough. She has to do it herself. She says she doesn''t like her and doesn''t give up. She has to use such indiscriminate tricks. The sect leader is tit for tat, bang bang.


    "Sect leader, Hongsang has done what you told us." Hongsang said to the door.


    "HMM." the night left and answered coldly.


    Hongsang curled her mouth and sighed. She was used to this way of getting along. She went back to her room to sleep. There should be nothing next.


    The next morning, you can know about Liang Youxin without asking Hongsang. Those men didn''t get much cheaper. Liang Youxin''s martial arts were still good. At that time, she directly picked up a man''s clothes, put them on and left, but she was touched by many people. After this, she hated Yeli.


    "Master, when shall we leave?"


    "Don''t worry."


    "Ah? Do we have anything else to do?" isn''t it just for the soul gathering pill in the extremely mysterious door this time? Now that the soul gathering pill has been found, why stay here?


    Yeli didn''t speak, but ate breakfast slowly.


    He and Hongsang sat there and attracted a lot of attention. Some people studied Hongsang and others studied Yeli. People wearing masks always attract everyone''s attention. They unconsciously guess their identity and imagine their appearance. Moreover, most people don''t wear masks at all, and if they know how to do it, they know that the mask is well-made and definitely not owned by ordinary people.


    Seeing that her master didn''t speak, Hongsang dared to ask. Although she has served her master for many years, sometimes she can joke, but more often she still needs to abide by her duty.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know about their stay in Nanfeng country. She thought that Yeli had left long ago. Now her attention is on cultivation. Her greatest wish is to improve her strength as soon as possible.


    During this time, she kept competing with Hua Rong and Chi Yue. From the beginning, there was no room to fight back, to the later little progress, she felt a sense of achievement. Hua Rong''s speed was too fast. It was difficult for her to get close to him, let alone anything else. However, at the back, she could catch Hua Rong''s sleeve, although she was quickly avoided by Hua Rong, But this is a qualitative leap.


    And Chi Yue, originally, Yu Wen could only take more than ten moves in Chi Yue''s hands, which was still very embarrassed, but now she can take hundreds of moves, which is not very embarrassed.


    After all, she doesn''t have so much actual combat experience. It''s good to be able to do this. Chi Yue and Hua Rong praised her and felt that yuwenxi''s future was unlimited.


    "Go out to relax today. Practice also needs to combine work and rest. You can''t force yourself too hard." she took Shuangling out for a walk. As for Zijian, she didn''t need her to take it out at all. She would run all over the street.


    Frost Ling woke up after sleeping for three days. There was nothing unusual, but her overall strength improved a lot. She could fight with Zijian, which was something she didn''t dare to think of before.


    Yu Wenxi felt that not only he had made progress, but also his team had made progress, and his overall strength had improved a lot.


    "Shuangling! Shuangling!"


    Along the way, Yu Wenxi chased after Shuangling. As soon as Shuangling saw the beauty, she would follow her. Then she approached the beauty, which frightened many women and felt that she had met a psychopath.


    "I''m sorry, she''s a psychopath." Yu Wenxi didn''t know how many times she said this sentence. God, she''s going to take Shuangling back. She can''t stand it.


    As soon as she dodged, Shuangling disappeared again. She felt that it was more and more difficult to discipline Shuangling since she woke up. She didn''t listen to what she said, so she focused on doing it according to her own ideas.


    Yuwenxi hurried to find the trace of Shuangling, afraid that she would do something.


    From a distance, she saw Shuangling following behind a beauty. The beauty noticed something. She looked back at Shuangling and smiled at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shuangling still didn''t know how to speak, but at this time, she was so excited that she didn''t want to speak at all. She directly grabbed the beauty''s hand and licked it to her mouth, which frightened the beauty. She was kind-hearted and thought about what might happen to this person with herself. Where would she think that she actually met a madman.

 Chapter 277

    The beauty screamed and wanted to take her hand back, but Shuangling grabbed it very tightly and couldn''t get rid of it. The beauty couldn''t help crying. The people around her also helped to separate them, but they couldn''t be separated. She had to keep shouting, "come on, help, come on, the madman is going to eat people!"


    They mistakenly thought that Shuangling was going to eat the beauty. With this cry, many people immediately gathered around. Yu Wenxi hurried over. Before she spoke, she heard a familiar voice, "cousin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    It was Song Yang who spoke with Yuwen.


    Standing next to Song Yang is not Song Ming Yu Wen met in the past, but another person. He looks feminine and doesn''t like this one.


    Boys and girls are not strange, but they don''t like to feel feminine.


    "She, she, hold on to my hand, lick my hand all the time, pull her away." the beauty cried and shouted. Obviously, she was frightened, and others would be frightened.


    Yu Wenxi thought that Shuangling was really enough. He always thought he was a wolf. If he was a wolf, you went to find a wolf. Why did Mao want to find someone? And they all start with beautiful women. Can we not be a sex wolf?


    She stretched out her hand to pull Shuangling over. Shuangling didn''t want to, but when she looked back and saw Yu Wenxi''s calm face, she immediately gave up and stood beside Yu Wenxi. Now only an angry look can lower Shuangling, otherwise there is no way. Yu Wenxi is glad that Shuangling was obedient when she was angry, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Yuwenxi, it''s you again! Why are you haunted?" Song Yang also saw yuwenxi, and his face immediately became ferocious.


    "Why don''t you say you''re haunted?" Yu Wenxi felt very speechless.


    "You, your people hurt my cousin. How are you going to say? Are you shameless?" Song Yang couldn''t help scolding.


    "Where is it hurt? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It''s called hand kissing. It''s an admiration and praise for a beautiful woman. You see, she didn''t do this to you, did she?"


    Yu Wenxi couldn''t say anything good when he looked at Song Yang. Song Yang''s woman really made her sick.


    Song Yang was satirized by Yu Wenxi again. She was so angry that her nostrils enlarged a lot. She stared at Yu Wenxi and said, "you must apologize today, or you won''t want to go."


    "Xiao Yang, come on, she just... Didn''t hurt me." the beauty felt there was no need to make so much trouble because of this matter.


    "Don''t worry!" Song Yang angrily said, not giving the cousin face at all.


    The beauty was drunk by Song Yang and was wronged.


    Yu Wenxi felt that Song Yang was simply making use of the topic.


    She turned to the beauty and said, "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. It scared you. In fact, she didn''t mean any harm, but there was something wrong with the way of expression."


    "It doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter." the beauty waved her hand immediately. She didn''t think it was a big thing. She was really frightened just now. Now calm down and think it''s nothing.


    Seeing that Yu Wenxi had such a good attitude towards his cousin, Song Yang apologized and became more and more angry. Why should he have such an attitude towards her?


    Yuwenxi was about to leave with Shuangling. Song Yang refused again. "Stop. Do you want to go like this? There are no doors. Yuwenxi, don''t you think you are powerful? Today I''ll make you regret. Brother Lou, it''s this woman. Go and kill her!"


    She has been staying outside these days just to meet Yu Wenxi. The feminine woman with her is named Lou Ye. Her martial arts are good. Song Yang thinks she is much better than Yu Wenxi, so this time she is full of confidence.


    Lou ye saw yuwenxi smiling, as feminine as his appearance. He raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He seemed very satisfied with yuwenxi''s appearance.


    "Good looking."


    "Thanks for your compliment." yuwenxi nodded and smiled.


    Song in the wheelchair was half dead, "brother Lou, I didn''t ask you to evaluate her appearance. I asked you to kill her!" she roared, with blue tendons on her neck.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a beauty." Lou Ye feels that he doesn''t have to kill. It''s OK to take it back and adjust it slowly.


    "It''s no pity."


    Yuwenxi just stood there, not in a hurry, listening to their dialogue. If it happened some time ago, it might be a little troublesome, but now yuwenxi is not what it used to be. It''s definitely not something that a casual person can deal with.


    She wants to see what kind of role Lou Ye is and how many moves she can take under her hand.


    However, there was no fight here, and someone came to watch. Another enemy, Princess five, came out to play. When she saw the people around here, she came to have a look. Unexpectedly, she met Yu Wenxi. When she saw Yu Wenxi, she was naturally very angry. Last time, Yu Wenxi took her as a hostage and directly broke her arm, which hurt her for a long time.


    "Yuwenxi, I finally found you. Where have you been hiding during this time?" said the fifth princess.


    "Another troublemaker?"


    Yu Wenxi felt that Xinsai liked to trouble her one by one. It seems that she offended many people. Is she going to have a big fight today?


    Yes, I can test what I have learned during this period.


    "Come on, take yuwenxi back!" the fifth princess is arrogant because she is a princess. She brings so many people today. She doesn''t believe there is no way to take yuwenxi away.


    She didn''t expect to meet yuwenxi. She just came out to play today, but it''s good to meet. She must teach yuwenxi a lesson this time.


    "Why do you want to take me back? If it''s because of the last time, how long have you remembered? As a princess, you''re so unkind."


    One sentence made the five princesses very angry. I didn''t expect that Yuwen would start first. She said that she was not broad-minded. She was very broad-minded, okay? It''s yuwenxi. You''re such an asshole.


    "You stole something from the princess, and the princess wants to catch you and interrogate you slowly!" Yu Wenxi couldn''t help getting drunk by casually finding out such a reason.


    She took two steps back to keep her distance from the group of them.


    "Well, you go together. If you can catch me, I''ll go with you. If you can''t catch me, I''m sorry." Yu Wenxi smiled and said these words, his tone seemed very rampant.


    "I''m kidding! Yuwenxi, you look down on yourself so much that brother Lou can kill you." Song Yang thought that yuwenxi''s progress will not be so fast, so Lou Ye alone can handle yuwenxi. He doesn''t need so many people at all.


    Lou Ye stepped forward and looked at yuwenxi with appreciation in his eyes, but not ordinary appreciation, but with a kind of ponder. If yuwenxi was caught by him, he didn''t know what kind of things would happen. Yuwenxi didn''t like his eyes. It was too cold.


    "Let me try your martial arts." Lou ye said in a soft voice, as if he were talking to his little lover.


    "Yes." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    But not to try, but to be serious.


    She didn''t move and waited for Lou ye to move. Lou Ye couldn''t help but want to destroy Yuwen''s confident appearance. Women should not be too strong. Women should hide behind men and do what women should do.


    Lou Ye''s body moves and carries a strong force. Yu Wenxi clearly feels the drum of the surrounding air and power. She can clearly feel a small fluctuation, so she can accurately know which direction Lou Ye attacks from and which direction has the most concentrated force.


    With a bang, Yu Wenxi clenched his fist and hit it hard. A powerful afterwave swung in all directions. People who didn''t understand martial arts fell to the ground and were seriously injured.


    The aftermath of the superposition of the two forces is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Lou Ye looked at Yu Wenxi incredulously. His arm hidden in his sleeve was shaking. Yu Wenxi''s fist had hurt his muscles and bones, and he was numb at this time.


    Is this the power of a woman? Why can it be so strong? He can''t figure it out.


    "You are not my opponent." Yu Wenxi opened his mouth lightly, full of domineering.


    But Lou Ye didn''t believe in evil and rushed up again. Yu Wenxi''s speed was obviously faster than him. He avoided at the tip of his foot. A spinning body directly soared into the air. Then his body sank and his two feet stepped on Lou Ye. "I said, you''re not my opponent. Don''t force me to kill."


    Lou Ye really believed that he was not yuwenxi''s opponent this time. It was really beyond his expectation. Just now, he didn''t feel the power of yuwenxi. He didn''t think that there would be such a big gap between him and yuwenxi, and he was still at a disadvantage.


    Song Yang, who was in a wheelchair, did not expect that Yu Wenxi''s progress was so great in a short time.


    "Lou ye, have you tried your best? Are you letting her?" this is the only reason Song Yang can think of. He feels that Yu Wenxi can''t make progress so fast, so Lou Ye releases water.


    "Fool!" Lou Ye was already very unhappy. Now he couldn''t help losing his temper when he heard Song Yang say such words.


    Song Yang was immediately afraid to speak after Lou ye said so. She still dared not be presumptuous in front of Lou Ye. Although the Lou family''s power is not greater than that of the Song family, Lou Ye''s martial arts is higher than that of several children of the Song family.


    "What are you waiting for? Go and catch her. I don''t believe so many people can''t catch her alone!" cried the fifth princess.


    She felt that a LouYe was not yuwenxi''s opponent. If so many people went together, yuwenxi would not be their opponent.


    "Wait a minute!" yuwenxi suddenly uttered a word, which stunned the people who rushed up. They stopped immediately. In fact, they didn''t want to rush up. They had witnessed yuwenxi''s strength just now and thought that rushing up at this time was looking for death, but the five princesses couldn''t listen.


    Yu Wenxi raised his mouth to the fifth princess, "the fifth princess, are you going to come for real?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yes, if you''re going to come for real, I''m not polite. Don''t blame me for how many people died at that time." Yu Wenxi said carelessly with his hands around his chest.


    The fifth Princess felt that she had been ridiculed and immediately angrily said, "you give it to the princess!"

 Chapter 278

    Yu Wenxi stepped back two steps and let the place out.


    "Shuang Ling, give you a chance to play. Don''t let me down." Yu Wenxi said to Shuang Ling. Shuang Ling turned back and nodded to Yu Wenxi.


    She will never let yuwenxi down. It''s rare to have such a chance to play. How could she do something disappointing?


    Since she came out of the extremely mysterious door, Shuangling always felt that she had endless strength, and the whole person would still have the feeling of expansion. Now let her play is undoubtedly giving her a chance to vent.


    Those people were too scared to come forward when they saw Shuangling''s fierce eyes. They saw that it was a kind of beast''s eyes, especially bloody.


    The timid ones were already retreating, but Shuangling didn''t give them a chance to retreat. They rushed up directly. They were very fast. They stretched out their hands and twisted their heads directly. The scene was very bloody. Some pieces of meat were bitten off by Shuangling, and the ground was full of blood. The timid people didn''t dare to continue watching.


    "Ah! No, don''t!" when the fifth Princess saw Shuangling coming towards her, she screamed. She was going to faint and woke up at once. Wouldn''t she be dead if she fainted now?


    Frost Ling didn''t care about her scream. She rushed to bite the five princesses, but was caught by Yu Wenxi.


    "This can''t be bitten, good, almost. It''s a lesson for her. Let''s go and look at you. It''s all blood and dirty. Go back and wash well." Yu Wenxi pulled Shuangling behind him for fear that Shuangling would hurt the five princesses.


    People like the fifth princess have no need to kill. If they kill, there will be trouble, so forget it. There is no need to get into trouble for someone who is not important.


    Yuwen Xi ignored them and took Shuangling away directly, leaving a group of stunned and colorless people. Today, they have seen what arrogance is. This virtue is too rampant, but they have no way to take Yuwen Xi.


    Now there are not many people who can shock yuwenxi. If Qin Luo comes out, yuwenxi can''t help it, but yuwenxi''s growth rate is amazing. Maybe it won''t take long to narrow the distance between him and Qin Luo.


    So she is not afraid of Qin Luo, and her opponents who have the opportunity to surpass don''t have to be afraid.


    And just now they provoked first, and she didn''t want to fight as soon as she came up, but seriously asked them what they wanted, so she can''t be blamed.


    "Shuang Ling, you are really great today!" Yu Wenxi praised Shuang Ling.


    "Hey, hey." frost Ling showed a simple and honest smile, which was very inconsistent with her appearance.


    "But I have to tell you one thing. You can''t go up as soon as you see the beauty. It will scare them, you know?"


    This point must be well said. Shuangling is so beautiful that she looks up when she sees a beautiful woman. She feels that she has no restraint.


    Frost Ling looked at Yu Wenxi and shook her head. She didn''t know whether she couldn''t agree or didn''t understand.


    Yu Wenxi sighed, "forget it, I won''t take you out next time. I''ll clean up the mess for you." fortunately, it''s a woman. If it''s a man, it''s really bad. I''m estimated to be killed.


    They left as if nothing had happened, but Song Yang and the fifth Princess couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Song Yang still couldn''t believe what she saw with her own eyes. She grabbed Lou Ye''s hand and asked. Her voice was a tremor she didn''t realize. "Brother Lou, do you say that yuwenxi was really so powerful? Is it really so powerful? It''s impossible. She wasn''t so powerful last time. How long has it been? It''s impossible." she really can''t believe it.


    "She''s really so powerful. I''m not her opponent. I can''t beat both of them. Although it''s shameless to say so, I must admit that she''s strong." Lou Ye has some problems, but she''s not a person who can''t afford to lose in this regard. He admits that Yu Wenxi is very strong. It''s good for a woman to reach this level.


    Lou Ye''s words paralyzed Song Yang. She also wanted to avenge yuwenxi. However, in such a short time, yuwenxi has made such great progress. If you delay, won''t yuwenxi make greater progress? At that time, what else would she talk about revenge? Revenge is impossible.


    I felt a deep despair.


    No, revenge. We must revenge. We can''t just forget it. Yuwen can make progress in the past, and she can also make progress. There is no unique way for people.


    The fifth Princess fainted directly. It''s good that she can hold up to this level.


    After the fifth princess went back, she burned for many days. When she was confused, she said all kinds of nonsense. It was estimated that she was very frightened. The name yuwenxi had a great chance to appear. When Qin Ling came to see the fifth princess, he frowned when he heard her nonsense. Naturally, he heard that farce. Yuwenxi was really becoming more and more rampant, A man from Dongming country even went wild in Nanfeng country. He really thought there was no one in Nanfeng country, didn''t he?


    Qin Ling was so angry that he went directly to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi looked at him without fear.


    "If you''re here to settle the accounts, let''s do it." Yu Wenxi stood five meters away and looked at the Qin mausoleum without expression.


    "Yuwenxi, don''t go too far. Do you know what you''ve done? This is the south wind country. Do you think the south wind country can''t cure you?" Qin Ling''s feelings for yuwenxi are very complex. He likes, hates and is angry. He will be so angry with yuwenxi because of the previous things.


    In fact, the matter itself is not big, but when it involves the royal family, the nature changes.


    "What did I do? You provoked me first, okay? Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it. If you can move your hand, don''t make noise. I''m so bored. I want to have a quiet rest."


    Yuwen used to be very annoyed with the Qinling mausoleum. He felt that the Qinling mausoleum was very noisy. He was not a man. He seemed to hate her from love.


    Ha ha, well, she''s narcissistic.


    "You!" Qinling really couldn''t say a word. I didn''t expect Yuwen to be so difficult to communicate.


    In fact, she was like this when she first saw yuwenxi, but he was not so angry at that time, but now he is very angry. He doesn''t know why. Is it because he knows that yuwenxi likes women?


    "Anything else? If you don''t, just go. I''m very busy, or do you say that you Nanfeng country will give me a wanted notice?" Yu Wenxi''s tone was extremely sarcastic.


    "Can''t you speak well?" Qin Ling felt that Yu Wenxi hadn''t spoken well to him.


    Yuwenxi glanced, "how can I talk well with your attitude here?" can you ask yourself when asking others? They are not the same kind of people. How can they talk well?


    "It''s no good for you to offend me in Nanfeng country."


    "Tut tut Tut, you see, let me talk well. Really, I think Dongfang Qing is much more lovable than you." Yu Wenxi thought Dongfang Qing was much more pleasing to the eye than Qinling. Dongfang Qing was just a little indifferent, but not hypocritical. Qinling is a typical bitch who wants to establish a chastity brand shop.


    Hearing dongfangqing''s name, Qin Ling''s face became extremely ugly. What he hated most was dongfangqing. Now Yuwen used to talk about dongfangqing, which was just adding fuel to the fire. He had no way to vent his anger, so he couldn''t help it immediately.


    Yu Wenxi saw him do it and smiled. What he wanted was for him to do it. Unexpectedly, the enemy of the Qinling mausoleum was really Dongfang Qing. Tut tut tut. This move is very useful. The Qinling mausoleum has not done it, so she can''t do it. The reason is abnormal. Now the Qinling mausoleum does it, she can let it go and fight.


    "King Ling, remember, you did it first. Now I''m just self-defense." Yu Wenxi talked to Qin Ling while doing it, which made Qin Ling more angry.


    However, he found that his moves were suppressed by yuwenxi and could not cause damage to yuwenxi at all. It was useless to try to change his moves several times. Yuwenxi was too fast. Every time he wanted to do something, yuwenxi would resolve it in time.


    Yu Wenxi''s martial arts have really become stronger. How long has it been? Is she crazy?


    "Oh, King Ling, let''s see how my progress is?" Yu Wenxi has a colorless sword in her hand. She still hasn''t used wordless formula to deal with the enemy for a long time, but she''s not unfamiliar at all. She often studies wordless formula to make it better. Today, Qinling Mausoleum is a white mouse.


    The unconscious sword move is to win quickly. There is no rules and regulations, which makes the enemy defenseless. He doesn''t know what Yu Wenxi''s next move is.


    "King Ling, do you see clearly? I wrote a few words for you." Yuwen Xi took back the sword and was very satisfied with his masterpiece. The clothes on Qin Ling were broken and there were all scratches, but there were no scratches on her body, that is to say, Qin Ling didn''t hurt her at all.


    At this time, the Qin mausoleum finally reacted and looked at Yu Wenxi incredulously. He was no longer Yu Wenxi''s opponent. How could this be possible? In the past, there was still a certain gap between them. Yuwenxi was not his opponent, but now he is no longer yuwenxi''s opponent.


    What was Yu Wenxi''s sword move just now? What did you write? Why can''t he see anything? I just feel very fast and dazzled. I don''t know what the word is.


    "Can''t you see? Ha ha, let me tell you. I wrote: Qinling mausoleum, you are very hypocritical." then he laughed three times.


    Qingwei, who is hiding in the dark, and yinlian and others are laughing wildly with their mouths covered. Qingwei has given Yuwen numerous compliments in his heart. He thinks his boss is really handsome. How can he be so handsome? When he can be as powerful as the boss, he will really wake up when he sleeps.


    That''s bullshit. King Ling is really hypocritical. It''s too hypocritical. It''s not good at all. The boss is right to do so.


    "Hey, don''t press on my back!" yinlian turned back and said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with pressing on your back? There''s nothing on your back that can''t be pressed? There''s nothing in front of me that can''t be pressed." Qingwei suddenly said.


    Yinlian didn''t understand it at first. It took a long time to react. She blushed and glared at Qingwei. She immediately waved to Qingwei regardless of the current situation. Qingwei was watching with relish and was slapped by yinlian unprepared!

 Chapter 279

    The movement of Qingwei of yinlian naturally startled yuwenxi and Qinling. They looked at it together. Yinlian was embarrassed and flushed. Qingwei was OK. They didn''t realize it at all.


    "Can you two eavesdrop more professionally? Don''t let me see. Can you? You flirt behind my back and show your love quickly. Do you know?" Yu Wenxi intimidated the two people and they retreated quickly. Yinlian was pulled away by Qing Wei. It looked really interesting.


    Yuwenxi suddenly had a good idea. Can these two people make a pair?


    The two of them quarrel every time they meet, and no one will let anyone. Yinlian seems to be so kind to Qingwei and is clever to others. Is this not a gathering of friends?


    I couldn''t help but recall the corners of my mouth. Yu Wenxi showed a meaningful smile.


    "Yuwenxi." Qin Ling couldn''t help shouting. Yuwenxi kept his back to what he didn''t know, which made him feel ignored.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" Yu Wenxi turned and said in surprise.


    The look on her face made Qin Ling''s face livid with anger. He wanted to rush up and strangle Yu Wenxi. But for now, he can''t beat Yu Wenxi, so it''s not possible to strangle Yu Wenxi.


    No one has ever been so angry with him, and no one can make fun of him and laugh at him so blatantly. Yuwen used to do it very smoothly.


    "Qinling mausoleum, let me ask you a question, a very serious question." Yu Wenxi suddenly approached the Qinling mausoleum and smiled quite problematic.


    "What?"


    Seeing Yuwen''s past, he felt something was wrong and said it was a serious problem, but what was the matter with this smile? It doesn''t feel serious at all.


    "Why do you hate Dongfang Qing so much? Is it because you like Qin Jian, Qin Jian doesn''t like you and likes Dongfang Qing, so you hate Dongfang Qing to the bone?"


    This reasoning is very normal and quite logical. Although brotherly love is not Lun, it can not be said that it does not exist, so Yu Wenxi boldly made this guess.


    As a result, Qinling immediately turned its face. "Yuwenxi, you bastard, what are you talking about?" he shook his ragged sleeves, and Qinling left like a meteor.


    Yu Wenxi looked at his back and finally left. It''s really troublesome. It means that she has to force her to make such a bold assumption.


    Dongfang Qing, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make fun of you.


    "Chi Yue, I feel so happy when I have improved my martial arts. It''s really fun to see the Qin mausoleum angry but I can''t help it." Yu Wen smiled at Chi Yue and felt very happy.


    The feeling of each stage is different. Yu Wenxi''s feeling now is to go to a higher level, which is very different from his original self. The original feeling of becoming stronger is so good. No wonder Baili Yeming and Yeli want her to become stronger. Well, although she doesn''t want to understand the Tao, it''s always for her good.


    So she will try to do it. At the same time, she also thanks them for their supervision and coercion.


    "You are really strong now. I''m afraid I can''t beat you in a while." Chi Yue said with a smile.


    It''s not uncomfortable to be surpassed by yuwenxi. He knows the potential of yuwenxi. It''s not difficult for yuwenxi to surpass him. He''s waiting to be surpassed. At that time, yuwenxi''s strength should be stronger. He wants to see yuwenxi stand on the stage of the strong and climb to the peak of the strong.


    Although I don''t know when it will be, there will always be.


    "Ah Xi, work hard, we all look at you." we will support you behind you. You shouldn''t be a walking chicken on the ground. You should be a phoenix flying for nine days. That kind of life is suitable for you.


    Seeing Chi Yue''s serious face, Yu Wenxi suddenly felt that she had been given great hope. This hope would not feel pressure, but was very moved. She worked hard with their high hopes. She felt that she would become stronger.


    "Chi Yue, thank you for your company and encouragement. I will work hard and won''t let you down." Yu Wenxi said seriously to Chi Yue.


    This is her own promise. She will fulfill it and can''t break her promise.


    Yuwen used to practice harder than before. She felt that now she had higher and higher requirements for herself, and was more and more greedy for progress. She felt that she had to make greater and greater progress, otherwise it would be meaningless.


    For a few days, she was almost closed, and everyone consciously didn''t bother her, but there were always a few people who didn''t have long eyes to bother her. When Yuwen saw the things brought in by yinlian, he hissed, "what''s in a mess, lost."


    What''s wrong with asking her to participate in a beauty contest? Why did she go to the beauty pageant?


    Have you forgotten the lesson given to the fifth Princess last time? I really don''t know what to do.


    She had a beauty contest and asked her to take part in it. She wouldn''t go to any rich prize. This is to black her rhythm. It''s better to go to the beauty contest than to practice in isolation. What do you want when your strength goes up?


    In the palace, the five princesses were listening angrily to their maids'' reply.


    "What are you talking about? Yu Wenxi didn''t come? What is she? When the princess invited her, she dared not come? She really thought she was invincible in the world? She didn''t pay attention to the south wind country?" the fifth Princess scolded angrily, as if she had forgotten the pain after the scar.


    She dared not go out, but dared to hide Yin yuwenxi in the palace. She felt that as long as she did not leave the palace, there would be no danger. Yuwenxi could not enter the palace again. The palace was not so easy to kill. Even if others could not stop yuwenxi, there was Qin Luo. Qin Luo must have no problem.


    "If you send it again, you''ll show it to her if you can''t come." the fifth Princess felt that she had to frustrate Yu Wenxi''s spirit. How can a Dongming person be so arrogant in the south wind?


    "Princess, Miss Song asked to see you."


    "Miss Song family? Song Yang?" the Song family seems to be such a miss.


    The maid nodded, "yes, princess, it''s Song Yang."


    The fifth Princess and Song Yang have always been friends, but later, Song Yang didn''t have much contact because his leg was broken. Why did he come today? "Let her in."


    After Song Yang came in, the first sentence was to say something about yuwenxi to the five princesses, "princess, you don''t have to send a letter to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi won''t come. It''s better for you to ask the emperor''s edict directly."


    "You want this? How can yuwenxi be so rampant?" the fifth Princess really couldn''t figure it out. She thought that she had been scared by yuwenxi for several days and had a high fever and itched her teeth. How could there be such a woman? She really saw it for the first time.


    "Oh, didn''t you see her rampant last time? We people in Nanfeng country were bullied so badly by her, so we must take revenge. Otherwise, what''s the face of Nanfeng country?" Song Yang came to encourage the fifth princess to deal with Yu Wenxi. She had no way to pull the fifth Lord. There were so many people behind the fifth princess, so she didn''t need to worry at all.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t dare to do anything to the five princesses, otherwise he would have done it last time.


    "You''re right. Yu Wenxi is really crazy. She doesn''t know how to write the word" powerful "without giving her a lesson. I''ll go to the imperial brother immediately and ask him to give her an edict. No matter how powerful she is, she can''t fight a country, can she?"


    Both of them have relatively simple ideas. They think that no matter how Yuwen used to be, they dare not be enemies of a country.


    And they forgot a very serious problem, that is, at the beginning, yuwenxi came with bailiyenming. Yuwenxi didn''t dare to be the enemy of the whole Nanfeng country. What about bailiyenming? Moreover, no matter which country is afraid of the strong, Yuwen''s strength in the past and now can not pose a threat, but the progress speed is frightening enough.


    After listening to the words of the five princesses, Qin Jian will only feel that it is no problem to let yuwenxi come. Qin Jian knows about the last time yuwenxi bullied the five princesses. He thinks he should do something, otherwise the royal face will not be very good-looking.


    "Dongfang, you send a message." Qin Jian asked Dongfang Qing to send a message for two purposes. First, he had not seen Dongfang Qing for a long time. Dongfang Qing always refused to come to the morning on the pretext of being ill.


    The second purpose is that Yu Wenxi''s strength is relatively strong now, and ordinary people can''t deal with it. Dongfang Qing knows very well that he can deal with Yu Wenxi.


    Dongfang Qing stood in front of Qin Jian, expressionless.


    "What are you? You''re not going to be an official?" Qin Jian was angry when he saw Dongfang Qing''s cold face. He thought Dongfang Qing was against him.


    "If the emperor can promise, I''m going to retire to the mountains and forests." Dongfang Qing said faintly, showing no nostalgia.


    However, with a loud bang, Qin Jian punched on the table. Just listening to the sound, you can know how heavy the punch was. Dongfang Qing frowned at Qin Jian and couldn''t understand Qin Jian''s practice.


    "Do you and I have to come to this point?" is it because he has become the emperor that they become so?


    If, if he had not become an emperor, would the relationship between them still be the same as before?


    No, Dongfang Qing gave him a very clear answer last time. In the past, they were just the relationship between the master and the counselor. There was nothing else. He thought too much all the time.


    "Emperor, I''ll send a message." in fact, he really can''t understand Qin Jian''s feelings. He feels that he has never done anything that can make him misunderstand. Why does he have such feelings for him? It''s so strange.


    "Don''t avoid this problem." Qin Jian said coldly, staring at Dongfang Qing''s eyes.


    Dongfang Qing looked at the back of Qin Jian''s bleeding hand and sighed, "emperor, if it''s only for your minister, I''ll try my best to play this role, but if it''s other identity, please forgive me for not doing it." that''s his answer.


    He took the Edict and slowly stepped back and turned around.


    As soon as the door opened and closed, Dongfang Qing''s figure had gone away. Qin Jian looked at the door and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Emperor, your hand? Your hand? What''s the matter?" the eunuch serving Qin Jian cried when he saw Qin Jian''s hand.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Just ask the imperial doctor to deal with it."


    Qin Jian said faintly, as if he had no feeling for his injury.

 Chapter 280

    Huarong''s home.


    Dongfang Qing came to Yu Wenxi with the imperial edict. Yu Wenxi''s attitude towards Dongfang Qing was much better. Even if he knew Dongfang Qing''s intention, he still seemed gentle.


    "Even the imperial edict has been used. It can really be done. Your five princesses are in trouble." Yu Wenxi and Dongfang Qing sat down to have tea.


    "Because of your refusal, I became troublesome and had to send a message."


    After several times of getting along, Dongfang Qing''s impression of Yu Wenxi is also good. The two can get along like friends.


    Yu Wenxi frowned. "Qin Jian is really true. Is this kind of thing worth spreading? Does he love his sister so much? It doesn''t look like him."


    Her impression of Qin Jian felt that Qin Jian was not a person who valued love and righteousness. The only thing she cared about was Dongfang Qing. However, Yuwen didn''t have the courage to say this in the past for fear that Dongfang Qing would get angry.


    Although she wants to fight Dongfang Qing, it''s not now.


    "What you did before had a bad impact." Dongfang Qing thought it should have something to do with it, otherwise Qin Jian''s character could not manage it.


    Yuwen hurt the princess of the south wind country in the past. No matter how the princess is, she is a princess. She can''t be bullied by anyone at will, especially people from other countries. If this matter is spread to other countries, it will inevitably be unpleasant to hear.


    "Hey, well, I''ll go for your sake, but if there''s any trouble at that time, you have to extricate me." it''s just for the sake of Dongfang Qing''s face.


    "Yes." Dongfang Qing nodded.


    He didn''t think yuwenxi would be rude after getting along with yuwenxi for a long time. She just adhered to the principle of "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend, and if people offend me, I will pay it back twice".


    "It seems that my face is still a little big." Dongfang Qing joked.


    "Oh, I''m still kidding. I don''t always pull a face anymore. Dongfang, it''s nice to be a smiling tiger."


    Yu Wenxi was also joking. Dongfang Qing was still suitable for a cold face. Although the cold face was a little less friendly, it was a little more arrogant.


    She felt whether she had been influenced by the hundred mile night. She felt that it was nothing to keep a cold face. Instead, she felt pleasing to the eyes.


    "Let''s go. For the sake of your face, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "OK, let''s go." yuwenxi immediately prepared to go out with Dongfang Qing.


    Huarong suddenly appeared in front of them. They couldn''t see where Huarong came from. They just felt that Huarong was in front of them with a flash of their eyes.


    "Axixi, you really value sex over friends. You don''t bring me to dinner." Hua Rong said wrongfully to yuwenxi.


    "Take you, take you, together, Dongfang, you won''t mind?" there''s no way to dissolve Yu''s past.


    However, Hua Rong smiled and waved her hand, "no, no, I don''t want to see you two in pairs. I''m only a human single, no, it''s not good at all."


    Yuwen xiheixian said, "what are you talking about? I have a pure friendship with the East."


    "Pure? I don''t believe it. How pure is it? If you stand naked in front of Dongfang Qing, he won''t feel anything?" Hua Rong sniffed.


    This sentence made yuwenxi unable to refute at all, and he was speechless for a time.


    Dongfang Qing was embarrassed to keep his eyes closed. His ears were slightly red. Hua Rong spoke too directly. Anyway, he was also a vigorous man.


    However, when neither of them spoke, Hua Rong added, "well, ah Xixi, you''re naked. Standing in front of Dongfang Qing, Dongfang Qing may not feel it, but if he''s naked and standing in front of you, you''ll definitely feel it. It''s a small thing to spray nosebleed."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t hit, I didn''t hit, axixi, practice your speed." Hua Rong smiled proudly and made all kinds of faces.


    Yuwen used to be as angry as kicking people, but Hua Rong''s speed is too fast. NIMA, she can''t face Dongfang Qing now, okay? When looking at Dongfang Qing, she will unconsciously think about what a picture Dongfang Qing will be when she is naked. Shit, if she goes on like this, she will really have nosebleed, okay?


    Dongfang Qing has a good figure. Although she looks very thin, she is estimated to be muscular.


    "Don''t look at me like this." Dongfang Qing also found that Yu Wenxi''s eyes were wrong. He felt that he was always spinning around him, which was too embarrassing.


    "Cough, I''m sorry, I, I can''t control it. It''s all flower dissolving. What do you say? It''s naked. I can only see two words in your mind now, naked."


    As for Yu Wenxi''s truth, Dongfang Qing felt that the whole person was bad.


    "Why don''t we forget it today?" if it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen. He always has a feeling that Yuwen will rush over in the past.


    "No, what is it? Well, don''t make trouble. Don''t worry, I won''t rush at you. You don''t attract me so much." Yu Wenxi smiled, and she took back her eyes. As she said, she didn''t look at him with strange eyes anymore.


    However, Dongfang Qing was very tangled with Yu Wenxi''s sentence "you are not so attractive to me".


    Although he is not the kind of person who is very narcissistic, but his own conditions are there, not bad. What does Yu Wenxi mean by that sentence?


    Yuwenxi began to eat after she didn''t look at dongfangqing. The restaurant tastes great. Yuwenxi still likes it. I don''t know if she wants to grow up or if it takes a lot of practice. Her appetite has become a little big.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Yuwen saw Dongfang Qing in a daze.


    "Eat." Dongfang Qing thought again. Just as he was about to bow his head and eat, he saw someone coming not far away, but sitting down on a nearby table instead of walking to their table.


    Yu Wenxi noticed his eyes, looked at them and almost dropped the chopsticks.


    Didn''t he go back? Why is it still in the south wind?


    Yeli noticed that yuwenxi''s eyes looked over. Her blue eyes were calm and did not wave. It seemed that she didn''t know yuwenxi at all. Instead, the red mulberry on one side smiled at yuwenxi and had a good attitude towards yuwenxi.


    "Do you know?" Yuwen asked Dongfang Qing. Dongfang Qing''s face was a little surprised. It was obvious that he knew him.


    "I don''t know, but I know, the leader of the ghost gate." Dongfang Qing said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi smiled, "I found that you know quite a lot of people. You''re not old. How do you know so many people?"


    "More places to go and more people to know, but I only know that he is the master of the ghost gate. He often works in Dongming, dabbles in other countries, and the existence of the ghost gate in Nanfeng country." the reason why the ghost gate is powerful and mysterious is that it has been established in four countries.


    No one knows which country is the main battlefield of the ghost gate, but we generally think it is Dongming, because the ghost gate owner often acts in Dongming, but no one dares to be sure. It can only be guessed.


    "Nanfeng also has the existence of ghost gate? So, he will still be active in Nanfeng?" this is the meaning of a chain store? So it''s not strange to see Yeli in Nanfeng country.


    "It does exist, but no one knows where and how large it is. I don''t know why he came this time." Dongfang Qing didn''t know much about Yeli and the ghost gate.


    I only know that ghost gate is a very mysterious organization, not a killer organization, but there will still be killing business, and there is no clear boundary.


    "Don''t care about him." yuwenxi doesn''t intend to continue this topic.


    She knew what she was doing this time, but she couldn''t tell Dongfang Qing. However, she wondered why he didn''t leave when he got what he wanted. Was there any other purpose?


    "By the way, what the hell is that beauty contest? Why is there a beauty contest? What are you going to do when you choose it?" you can''t be as confused as Miss global and Miss Hong Kong about what medicine is sold in this gourd.


    Dongfang Qing shook his head. "I don''t know what the situation is. You''ll know when you go." Dongfang Qing didn''t participate in these things.


    "Isn''t it filling the harem? Or do the princes, grandchildren and nobles want to find out among the selected women? No matter which one has nothing to do with me, the silly fork of the fifth Princess probably wants to humiliate me."


    "Silly fork?" Dongfang Qing grasped the key words very accurately.


    Yu Wenxi saw Dongfang Qing looking at Yu Wenxi with a puzzled face. Yu Wenxi blinked innocently and didn''t have any meaning to explain. I really don''t know how to explain, but the meaning will be unspeakable.


    "Finished, let''s go." yuwenxi was full.


    The two walked out side by side, and night left looked at their leaving figure and took back their eyes.


    "Sect leader, who is that man? He looks familiar, as if he''s seen him before." Hongsang''s memory is good, but it''s not good enough to remember it once.


    "Dongfang Qing, the Prime Minister of Nanfeng country." Yeli spoke calmly.


    Hongsang nodded, "Oh, such a young prime minister, it looks good. Miss Yuwen is very close to him, and the two seem to have a good relationship." she said this completely unintentionally, but she found that her master''s chopsticks stopped and paused for a while to pick up the dishes again.


    "Sect leader, you won''t stay because of Miss Yuwen." Hongsang asked boldly.


    Yeli didn''t put down his chopsticks or turn around to see Hongsang. He put a piece of fish into his mouth, "Hongsang."


    "Huh?"


    "Have I treated you so well recently?" the ending tone rose slightly, startling Hong sangsheng. "No, no, No."


    Night away turned his head, "you mean I treat you badly?"


    "Ah! No, no, no, good, good, sect leader, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I dare not." Hongsang begged for mercy with a sad face.


    Sure enough, you can''t gossip too much. It will be destroyed.


    But what does the sect leader stay for? She really thinks she has something to do with Miss Yuwen. Does the sect leader like Miss Yuwen?


    Well, this, this news is a little hot. She needs some time to digest it.


    Facts have proved that every leader has a funny subordinate behind him.


    Although Hongsang doesn''t know what the purpose of Yeli is, he still silently follows Yeli East and west to be a good subordinate who abides by his duty.

 Chapter 281

    But when she came to the beauty pageant with Yeli, Hongsang was messy. Look, she said it wasn''t for Miss Yuwen. When she heard that Miss Yuwen was coming to the beauty pageant, she came with her. What''s your spirit, sect leader? If you like Yuwen girl, you can bow directly. It''s really not your style to secretly like her.


    Sect leader, you should be mighty and catch Miss Yuwen.


    Yuwen used to look out of place in the crowd, because her dress is the simplest. Today, she just pricked a horsetail and showed her smooth forehead. The whole person looks clean and neat, but it seems that she doesn''t come to participate in the beauty pageant, but it''s like a martial arts contest.


    Beauty pageant naturally has talent competition. Yuwen didn''t have talent in the past.


    "Ha, I forgot. It seems that you can only gamble, not the talents of your daughter''s family. What can you do? You can''t gamble here." the fifth princess looked at Yuwen Xijiao and smiled, full of irony.


    Yu Wenxi scratched his hair and felt very boring.


    "If you want to humiliate me, now your goal has been achieved, I can go." Yu Wenxi is not angry, and there is really nothing to be angry with such a small role.


    "How can I humiliate you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just thinking about what talent you are suitable for." where will the fifth Princess admit that she wants to humiliate yuwenxi.


    "Take your time."


    Yu Wen once watched the beauty pageant. It was a grand pageant. Now there are only ten women left, and her words are eleven, so she is redundant. She thinks the beauty pageant must be for the benefit of their men. Qin Jian, Qin mausoleum and other princes and nobles sit here to watch.


    At that time, there will be no scene of competing for women. In that case, you''d better listen and play.


    "Otherwise, yuwenxi, you and her." the fifth Princess pointed to a woman, "you go and grab the Pearl on the emperor''s brother''s head. Whoever gets it first, the Pearl belongs to who, and the one who loses is to brand a word" lose "on his face. How about?" when he said later, a cold smile flashed on the fifth princess''s face.


    She must seize this opportunity, or she doesn''t know what chance she will get to yuwenxi next time.


    This time, she was going to get back all her previous anger. Just thinking that yuwenxi''s face would be branded with the word "lose", she felt very happy. Yuwenxi''s face was ruined.


    However, Yu Wenxi looked at her and sneered, "why should I promise you such a boring game? I don''t want that bead." he glanced at Qin Jian and began disdainfully.


    No matter how good the bead is, she doesn''t want it.


    "Oh, are you disdainful? You just don''t dare, yuwenxi. You can''t think you''re crazy at ordinary times, but you''re so seedless today." Qin Ling said. He really hated yuwenxi.


    Yu Wen once looked at the Qin mausoleum and smiled. His already beautiful face became more beautiful.


    "I really have no seed. I don''t have that function."


    The people present didn''t understand at the beginning. They reacted for a long time. Suddenly, they burst out laughing. Many people began to say that Yu Wenxi''s words were too vulgar.


    "Rough words or not." Yu Wenxi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Her indifferent face made her the focus of everyone at once, and people couldn''t turn their eyes away from her face.


    At this time, if she was seen by those people in Dongming country, she might not close her mouth in amazement. Is this still Yuwen Xi? Or the original yuwenxi? Maybe you don''t recognize it when you see it, especially the Yuwen family. Her appearance has changed invisibly.


    "You all want to see my jokes. I''m coming here. It''s true. How can I be so kind? I have to go if I don''t play with you." Yu Wenxi was just ready to go. Suddenly, there was a severe cramp in his abdomen.


    No, so unlucky? At this time? What the hell?


    This month''s event is so inaccurate that she can''t guard against it. She feels that sometimes the month''s event is intentional, but she chooses to come at an inappropriate time.


    What can I do now?


    Yuwen wanted to stand strong, but she couldn''t stand at all. It was so painful that she had to squat down and frown.


    Everyone was surprised to see her like this. They didn''t know what had happened to yuwenxi.


    "Dongfang Qing." Yu Wenxi shouted with great pain.


    Dongfang Qing, who was originally in the position, jumped out of the position directly, "what''s the matter?" his tone was a little worried. It seemed very bad to see Yu Wenxi. He had been in contact so many times and had never seen Yu Wenxi like this.


    Yu Wenxi grabbed dongfangqing''s clothes and said, "send me back."


    "OK." Dongfang Qing picked up Yu Wenxi. It was the princess who held him. Everyone was shocked to take a breath.


    This... The prime minister Dongfang Qing, who was not close to women, even picked up a woman in public, and still held such an ambiguous posture. Qin Jian saw them both, his face suddenly sank, and a bad premonition spread in his heart.


    Just as dongfangqing was leaving with yuwenxi in her arms, the five princesses suddenly rushed up to block their way, and Song Yang was pushed past.


    "Don''t believe her. She must be pretending. How could she do this? She''s pretending. Put her down." the fifth Princess felt that Yu Wenxi must be pretending. How could she say that she was uncomfortable? Hasn''t she always been arrogant? How can it be uncomfortable?


    "Get out of the way." Dongfang Qing said in a deep voice.


    Whether yuwenxi pretended or not, he knew very well. He could clearly feel yuwenxi''s strength holding him. She was shaking and her forehead was full of cold sweat. It was impossible to pretend, and she didn''t have to pretend.


    "No, she just pretended." the fifth Princess firmly believed that yuwenxi was playing tricks.


    She didn''t understand why Dongfang Qing would protect Yu Wenxi so much. When did their relationship become so good?


    Dongfang Qing looked at Yu Wenxi, who was getting worse and worse in his arms, and looked at the five princesses with cold eyes, "if you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "How dare you be rude to me?" the five princesses got angry and felt that Dongfang Qing was confused by Yu Wenxi and wanted to be rude to her.


    No matter what, she is a princess, a royal and a master, and Dongfang Qing is the prime minister. Yes, but how can a minister say such words to the master?


    Dongfang Qing walked forward and the five princesses had to stop. Dongfang Qing directly released a hand and pushed the five princesses away. The five princesses fell directly to the ground and cried out in pain. They looked at Dongfang Qing incredulously. They didn''t expect Dongfang Qing to really push her. The girl''s glass heart was suddenly broken.


    "Are you okay? Let''s go." Dongfang Qing asked yuwenxi in a low voice. Yuwenxi nodded, "it''s okay."


    She knew that she was just weak and had no other problems. It would be better to wait a while. Dongfang Qing hugged her and lay down like her. In fact, she was not very worried.


    "Dongfang Qing! Do you know what you''re doing?" Qin Jian was furious.


    He didn''t expect Dongfang Qing to protect Yuwen. If there was nothing between them, he couldn''t believe it.


    "I know very well." Dongfang Qing looked firm.


    "Oh, if I don''t let you go today, do you think you can go?" Qin Jian looked like he wouldn''t give in.


    Although yuwenxi was weak, she was still conscious. She felt that Qin Jian was also poor. She looked at her beloved holding another person. Even an emperor couldn''t bear the pain.


    Qin Jian, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. It''s an emergency. I just asked Dongfang to do me a favor. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I''m cute. You two are together.


    While looking at this scene in the distance, Hongsang turned to see his sect leader, "sect leader, Miss Yuwen doesn''t look very good."


    "HMM." Yeli nodded. He naturally saw that Yu Wenxi was not very good. It didn''t look like a fake.


    When Hongsang saw that her master didn''t respond, she couldn''t say that the hint given was enough. If the master couldn''t understand it, she couldn''t be blamed.


    The atmosphere below froze and no one gave in.


    Dongfang Qing kept his promise to Yu Wenxi. At that time, Yu Wenxi said that if she was in trouble, he had to come forward. He promised, then he had to do it. Now he is embarrassed. His face is very bad. If Qin Jian really wants to stop him, he really can''t rush through.


    "What are you doing? There''s a woman you like in the East. Why are you so embarrassed? It''s inhumane." Qin Luo''s lazy voice sounded.


    This sentence is undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    "King Luo, please don''t talk nonsense." Dongfang Qing said coldly to Qin Luo.


    "Hey, Dongfang, let''s go. I''ll cover it for you. They don''t dare do anything to you. Take your beautiful girl and go." Qin Luo waved and looked like a fool.


    Dongfang Qing walked forward with yuwenxi in his arms. A bodyguard immediately came out to stop him. Qin Jian came out in person. Qin Jian and Dongfang Qing''s martial arts are equal, so if he stopped, Dongfang Qing with yuwenxi in his arms could not leave.


    "Brother Huang, don''t do this. You should know Dongfang''s temper better than me." Qin Jian hesitated with a meaningful warning. At this moment of hesitation, Dongfang Qing left with Yu Wenxi.


    Hongsang sighed in the distance and felt that the door Lord didn''t know how to cherish such a good opportunity for heroes to save the United States. I really don''t know what he thought.


    Dongfang Qing returns to Huarong''s house with Yu Wenxi.


    When yinlian saw that Yuwen was held by Dongfang Qing, she rushed over immediately, "what''s the matter? Miss, miss."


    "Dongfang, just put me on the bed." yuwenxi said weakly. She kept holding on and didn''t faint. Only when she got to bed could she really rest assured. She didn''t know whether her aunt''s blood had touched Dongfang Qing. If it did, it would be a shame.


    After putting yuwenxi in bed, Dongfang Qing looked at her and was worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. There''s something old. You go out first and I''ll tell yinlian." Yu Wenxi still didn''t let go in front of Dongfang Qing.


    Dongfang Qing saw that Yu Wenxi said something old and avoided it. He didn''t tangle any more. He walked out of the room. Yinlian saw Yu Wenxi so that she knew what was going on. It was the coming month again. How could it make the young lady like this every time she came to the moon? It''s really troubling. Others look like it''s not like this.

 Chapter 282

    After cleaning up yuwenxi, yinlian went out and saw Dongfang Qing waiting outside. She saluted and thanked, "thank you Dongfang for taking care of my young lady."


    "Well, how''s your young lady?" Dongfang Qing thought that what could make Yuwen so weak was definitely not a small problem. Was it an incurable disease? "How long has this disease lasted? Have you seen the doctor? Do they say it can''t be cured?"


    When Dongfang Qing asked some questions, yinlian couldn''t turn around. "Ah? Dongfang childe, what are you talking about? Illness? Doctor? My young lady just came to the moon, but every time she came to the moon, the situation was worse."


    Silver lotus slipped her tongue when she was not careful.


    "I see." Dongfang Qing seemed to understand.


    "Dongfang childe, look if you have any blood on your body. If so..." yinlian finally felt embarrassed at this time.


    "No, no, since she''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Qing looked at her clothes and found nothing on them.


    He returned to his mansion, entered the room, sat down, immediately felt wrong, fiercely stood up and looked into the dark, "who? Come out!"


    "It''s me." Qin Jian came out of the dark with a gloomy face.


    He walked up to Dongfang Qing and looked at him. His eyes were sharp. "What''s the relationship between you and Yu Wenxi?" he asked directly.


    Since Dongfang Qing rushed out to hold Yu Wenxi, he wanted to ask Dongfang Qing this question.


    "What do you want to ask?" Dongfang Qing frowned and didn''t like Qin Jian''s attitude. He didn''t need to report to Qin Jian about his relationship with yuwenxi.


    "Do you like her? Do you like her?"


    Qin Jian''s right hand was propped on the table, and his fingernails were congested.


    Dongfang Qing wanted to deny it, but on second thought, it would be a good choice if his affair with Yuwen could make Qin Jian no longer have any thoughts about him.


    "Well, I like her." he stared into Qin Jian''s eyes and answered Qin Jian word by word.


    At the same time, a "click" sounded, the table under Qin Jian broke and cracked, and wood chips splashed everywhere.


    A strong pressure suddenly appeared around him, which made Dongfang Qing unbearable. He found that Qin Jian''s martial arts were higher than he thought.


    He couldn''t hold up such pressure.


    "Say it again." Qin Jian lowered his voice and almost squeezed out these words from his teeth.


    Dongfang Qing took a step back and kept a distance from Qin Jian.


    "It''s the same thing again. I like her, Qin Jian. If I''ve done something before that makes you misunderstand, it''s my fault. I''ve never had feelings beyond friendship with you. I regard you as the object of assistance, as a friend and as a benefactor. You helped me and saved me at the beginning. I''m very grateful, so I try my best to give back to you and help you ascend to the position of 95 Now, it''s time for me to retire. "


    He felt it necessary to explain clearly to Qin Jian, which had angered Qin Jian. If he didn''t explain clearly, it would cause great trouble. Dongfang Qing knew very well about Qin Jian''s ruthlessness. He was worried that his actions would bring great trouble to Yu Wenxi. He was watched by the king of a country, and it would be very troublesome to get rid of it.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Qin Jian smiled three times, each with a different emotion. He passed by Dongfang Qing, and his left shoulder rubbed Dongfang Qing''s left shoulder.


    "I will remember what you said today." the low, inaudible voice dissipated in the air.


    Qin Jian, who had just left the prime minister''s house, vomited blood. His red lips stained with blood looked very evil and cunning. He looked ahead and closed his eyes.


    If you can''t love, you hate.


    Dongfang Qing sighed at the table shattered by Qin Jian. Why is Qin Jian so obsessed with him? He really couldn''t understand why such feelings arose between two men? It''s ridiculous.


    After this time, he and Qin Jian should have made it clear that there will be no trouble in the future. However, he needs to explain yuwenxi there, otherwise he will be sorry if something happens to yuwenxi at that time. It seems that it will be his responsibility to look at yuwenxi in the future. After all, he caused the situation.


    For this matter, he felt that he was still a bit of an asshole. He even took Yuwen as a shield. He was really a little worthless.


    Thinking that yuwenxi is resting today, he plans to go to yuwenxi to explain tomorrow.


    But to his surprise, that night, there were killers looking for yuwenxi''s trouble, and they were all powerful killers. The weak and unconscious yuwenxi didn''t know it at all. They were all Huarong. Chi Yue, Zijian and Shuangling killed the killers. The martial arts of three legged cats such as Qingwei and yinlian didn''t come out.


    The two of them can''t deal with such trained killers and may be hurt.


    "What''s the matter? How could a killer come to kill ah Xi?" Hua Rong frowned and asked Chi Yue. Chi Yue has been following Yu Wenxi and should know something.


    "Something happened today. It is estimated that it has something to do with that. These killers are not ordinary. They all come with death orders. Even if they are caught, they may not be able to ask. I''m worried that there will be a second batch."


    Chi Yue''s face was frozen. Considering who would send these killers, the fifth Princess must be impossible. She didn''t have such ability or courage. Was she the king of mausoleum? Or the Song family? Or


    A person''s face appeared in my mind, with anger. This person is no other than Qin Jian.


    Can it be Qinjian?


    "It seems that we have to stay next to ah Xi." Hua Rong is afraid that another group of killers will come when they leave. Yu Wenxi is too weak tonight.


    "Yes."


    The two of them took turns to guard. Sure enough, another group came, but they were still solved. Chi Yue and Hua Rong''s martial arts were good. Even a powerful killer would not be their opponent.


    When Yu Wenxi woke up the next day, he was stunned to see the figure of Hua Rong and Chi Yue, "Why are you all by my bed? Chi Yue, I can understand, what''s the matter with Hua Rong?"


    "Covet your beauty." Hua Rong pulls out a smile and looks like a fool.


    "Seriously, what''s going on?" yuwenxi was not the little girl who didn''t understand anything at first. It''s absolutely no good for them to appear by her bed together.


    Naturally, this question needs to be answered by Chi Yue, "there are two groups of killers in the evening."


    "Killer? Two more?" Yu Wenxi was stunned.


    She''s been in a coma for a night, and she''s out two groups of killers? "Is it the same group?"


    "It should be sent by the same person. I suspect it''s Qin Jian." Chi Yue said in a deep voice. He told Yu Wenxi his guess.


    Yuwen was an inspiration immediately.


    Qin Jian?


    It''s possible that she was so close to Dongfang Qing at that time. Qin Jian loved Dongfang Qing deeply and couldn''t mind, but was it too narrow to send someone to kill her because of this?


    "I''m so tired. I''m going to have a rest. Next, ah Xi can deal with it by herself." Hua Rong stretched his waist.


    "Please go and have a rest. I''m all right." she just got through the first day. She thought about what to do. This problem is a big problem. If it''s not solved, what can she do if it happens again in the future.


    Not every time someone appears to help her. How can we solve this problem?


    I forgot to let Yan Qingxi see it last time. I don''t know if Yan Qingxi can see the disease. She thought that she would go to find Yan Qingxi and take it as a visit to them. When they left, they told her seclusion address. She can go and find it. I haven''t seen them for a long time.


    "Boss, Dongfang childe is looking for you." Qingwei''s loud voice sounded outside.


    Yuwenxi got up quickly, put on his clothes and went out. "Dongfang, you''re here. I''m fine." although she knew there was a killer, yuwenxi didn''t vent her anger to Dongfang. It was she who bothered Dongfang.


    "No, I came here today to explain something to you." Dongfang Qing saw that Yu Wenxi could walk down the ground. It should be no problem.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wenxi wondered.


    Dongfang Qing hesitated and said, "the emperor came to me yesterday and I said I like you. It is estimated that it will bring you trouble, so..." he was really embarrassed. His face was very embarrassed.


    Yu Wenxi stared.


    "What? Do you say you like me or tell the emperor you like me? I''ll go. No wonder wow, how can you say such a thing to the emperor. Didn''t you push me into the fire pit? No wonder there were two groups of killers last night, Dongfang Qing. What do you have against me? Do you want to pit me?"


    Finally I know why Qin Jian killed her. It turned out that Dongfang Qing''s words from the mouth kissed by a donkey were the cause.


    It''s a pit. There''s wood.


    "Two groups of killers?" Dongfang Qing was stunned.


    "I was sleeping. Chi Yue and Hua Rong told me that it was two waves. Chi Yue speculated that Qin Jian did it. Now after you explain to me, I also think Qin Jian did it. Others are unlikely. Those killers are well-trained. I suspect they are his own killers."


    Everything had a reasonable explanation. She was really killed by Dongfang Qing this time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know he would be like this." Dongfang Qing looked at Yu Wenxi with great accommodation.


    Yuwenxi glanced. "Don''t you know he will be like this? Don''t you know him very well? I think you''re the only one who can make him confused. You''re a great stimulus to him. I guess I''ll die soon."


    After being chased and killed by the leaders of a country, where can there be a way to live? Can''t Nanfeng country stay? She has to go to war? But it''s a shame to change the war like this. It seems to be driven away.


    "I will be responsible for this," Dongfang Qing said to Yu Wenxi seriously.


    He caused it, and he naturally needs to be responsible.


    "You mean you will protect me in the future?" Yu Wenxi blinked to measure the feasibility of this matter. After thinking about it, he thought it was unreliable. "You will annoy Qin Jian more if you protect me, but it''s unrealistic for you to tell him you don''t like me now. He won''t believe it. Well, God, you forced yourself into a dead end and took me with you."


    Yu Wenxi felt a little headache. Aunt Lai was a little empty. Now she feels even more empty.


    "I''ll take care of it. I''m sorry to bring you trouble." Dongfang Qing''s apology is very sincere, which makes Yu Wenxi feel more comfortable.

 Chapter 283

    In the next few days, Yu Wenxi basically stayed at home. First of all, she had to wait for the month to pass. Moreover, it''s really not safe to go out now.


    Qin Jian, a madman, has sent countless groups of killers. She is almost bored to death. Killers are better than killers. If this goes on, she doesn''t know how to parry.


    At that time, a group of strong people will come directly. They have no way to deal with it. What should they do?


    "Chi Yue, you said, otherwise we will turn passivity into initiative and always wait for Qin Jian to kill me. It''s not a matter. I must take the initiative and start first, otherwise I will look too cowardly."


    Yuwen thought about it and felt that she couldn''t wait to die like this. It would only be herself who would suffer if she went on like this.


    "Well, it can be, but you must be mentally prepared." Chi Yue reminded Yu Wenxi that Yu Wenxi was a little confused. She was not as experienced in this kind of conspiracy as Chi Yue. Hearing Chi Yue say so, she had a bad feeling, "Qin Jian may be waiting for your initiative."


    "Ah? Is he so yin?" Yu Wenxi was surprised.


    But even if he understood, "also, Qin Jian can climb to this position from an ordinary prince. He must have an excellent city government. He will certainly calculate one step before others, and he can calculate three steps."


    Yu Wenxi felt that he was too counselled and had to learn to calculate. If he didn''t calculate in this place, he seemed unable to survive.


    "Chi Yue, aren''t you so overcast?" she thought Chi Yue didn''t look so overcast, but now people really can''t just look at their performance. They will be cheated miserably.


    "If you are overcast, you will know." Chi Yue said faintly, with a touch of deep sadness and helplessness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Yuwen suddenly felt that she had said something wrong. She immediately changed the topic, "let''s act tonight. He''s waiting for us. We can still attack. We can''t be afraid because he''s waiting for us. If he calculates us, we can also calculate him. Let me think about it. I''ll see if there''s a good way."


    There is no reason to be led by others all the time. She can certainly think of a good way.


    Qin Jian''s martial arts are good. If she, Chi Yue and Hua Rong work together, she can definitely deal with it, but if you add hundreds of guards, then


    Therefore, we must consider carefully, not to hurt ourselves, but also to give Qin Jian a lesson and warning.


    That night, the three of Yu Wenxi sneaked into the palace. Hua Rong is very familiar with the palace. It is no exaggeration to say that Hua Rong knows every plant and every corner in the palace, so there is absolutely no problem for Hua Rong to lead the way.


    They were not in a hurry to go to Qin Jian''s bedroom. They first went to the harem for a walk. Qin Jian, as a curved man, certainly didn''t care so much about his harem.


    "There''s a situation," Hua Rong whispered.


    Yuwen''s spirit suddenly came. The so-called situation means that they are lucky today and meet the situation they want to meet.


    "Ah Xi, are you sure you want to see such a picture?" Hua Rong teased Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi gave him a white look. "What''s in this picture? I can''t see anything, okay? Just see a back. OK, which of you two went to stop them."


    "I won''t go. It''s so dirty."


    Hua Rong shook his head. It seemed that he really disliked it. Yu Wenxi could only look at Chi Yue. Chi Yue nodded. He didn''t have much feeling. He flashed over and stopped them. They didn''t react at all. When they were stopped, they maintained that action, just like a flood that was about to burst out. That feeling was absolutely, quite, Bad!


    Yuwenxi felt that she was too bad. She actually stopped two cheating people at this time. The picture was really beautiful. She turned away her eyes silently.


    No disrespect, no disrespect.


    She grabbed a little eunuch for coercion and inducement. The little eunuch was very knowledgeable and agreed without much saying. Yu Wenxi was very satisfied.


    "If you rebel, I''ll make you die ugly." yuwenxi said to the little eunuch with a smile. The little eunuch shook and nodded repeatedly to show that he wouldn''t.


    The little eunuch trotted all the way and rushed to the door of Qin Jian''s bedroom. "Emperor, emperor, if you report it to the emperor," his voice was enough to attract everyone''s attention. Moreover, Qin Jian had not gone to bed. Since Dongfang Qing said that to him that day, he had not slept well.


    "Your Majesty, it''s disturbing you. I''ll drive the little eunuch away immediately."


    "No, let him in." Qin Jian was white headed. He wanted to see what kind of event it was.


    "See your majesty. It''s a crime to disturb your majesty late at night, but I have to report it to your majesty and hope your Majesty''s forgiveness." as soon as the little eunuch entered, he knelt and kowtowed and said a lot of words.


    Qin Jian frowned and said


    "The good imperial concubine, the good imperial concubine, she is with the deputy commander of Yulin..." I dare not say any more. The wise man has almost understood what he said here.


    The little eunuch didn''t dare to look up at Qin Jian''s face. He felt very oppressed to be a little eunuch.


    Qin Jian immediately got up and strode out, and the little eunuch jumped up and followed.


    "Coming," Hua Rong said excitedly to Qin Jian.


    "Ha ha, even if he''s like that, he can''t stand his own woman mixing with other men. When he arrives, he will unlock their acupoints and let him enjoy his own woman and his bodyguard." such a living spring palace can''t be seen at any time.


    Qin Jian, you have a blessing in the eyes.


    When Qin Jian was about to arrive, Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue hid well and let Hua Rong play alone. This time, Hua Rong had no way, but he used stones to solve the acupoints and was unwilling to touch the two people''s bodies with his own hands.


    When the acupoint was suddenly solved, the two people didn''t react immediately, but the deputy commander of Yulin always reacted faster. He immediately realized that there was an accident and was ready to leave immediately. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Qin Jian standing there, and was immediately frightened.


    "Emperor, please forgive me, please forgive me! Please forgive me! I''m a subordinate, but I''m just here..." I''m naked. What reason can I tell?


    Yuwenxi really wanted to laugh when he hid in the dark. It can''t be said that he came to repair the computer or the water pipe.


    She covered her mouth to prevent her from laughing. This scene is really very happy. I don''t know what Qin Jian will do.


    "What are you just doing here? Afraid of the cold of the good imperial concubine, you came to warm her quilt?" Qin Jian''s voice sounded very calm. Because he turned his back, Yu Wen couldn''t see his face in the past. He didn''t know what he was now. He couldn''t tell anything from his voice alone.


    Just for this reason, it''s really funny, warm quilt? Qin Jian, don''t you think what you say is very modern?


    She looked at Chi Yue and nodded. She thought she could attack.


    She was not interested in what the good imperial concubine and the deputy commander would say. It was more important to deal with Qin Jian.


    After receiving their message, Hua Rong immediately took action. Qin Jian''s reaction was really fast and seemed to be on guard all the time. However, his speed was not as fast as Hua Rong, but he was attacked by Hua Rong. Qin Jian''s face changed greatly. At the same time, Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue also attacked from three different directions.


    "Qin Jian, I''ll trouble you this time." Yu Wenxi sneered.


    When the three people joined hands, Qin Jian suddenly looked very embarrassed. His martial arts were really good, but Chi Yue''s martial arts were also good. If two fight alone, Qin Jian may not be able to get cheap. Now, Qin Jian really can''t carry it if the three people do it alone.


    "Don''t give him a chance to shout," Yu Wenxi said to Hua Rong.


    "No problem." the flower dissolved and moved, and had already ordered the dumb acupoint of Qin Jian.


    Qin Jian was so angry that he didn''t know his face was green. One of the three people depended on speed and the other on strength. Yu Wenxi was compatible with two kinds, so he had no time to take care of them.


    Their fighting was relatively quiet, and the people outside didn''t find it.


    As for the deputy commander and the good imperial concubine, seeing such a situation, they did not help, but left directly. There was only a dead end left. It was better to leave now, at least there was a glimmer of vitality.


    Yu Wenxi flew and kicked Qin Jian''s chest. The colorless sword in his hand quickly came out and put it on Qin Jian''s neck.


    "Ah, I won by accident." Yuwen looked at Qin Jian and smiled very relieved. He had been assassinated by Qin Jian a few days ago. Today, he was elated.


    Her plan is still very good, mainly because she met this pair of dog men and women, otherwise it may not be so smooth.


    Good luck.


    "You sent someone to assassinate me these days. I have to fight back. As the king of a country, you are so tasteless. You really think I''m so easy to bully, don''t you? There are people around me." Yu Wenxi is really angry. She would rather Qin Jian go to her one-on-one than send people to assassinate so insidiously.


    Qin Jian looked at yuwenxi and didn''t expect that he would be planted in yuwenxi''s hands this time. He had made plans. He thought that yuwenxi''s character would come to him for trouble. He did come to him for trouble, but the way was different, which made him unexpected.


    He knew that the women in his harem would get together with other men, but he didn''t tell him and didn''t put it directly in front of him. He could turn a blind eye, but now he had just suffered the betrayal of Dongfang Qing, and another concubine betrayed him. He was confused at once. He couldn''t control so much and was about to pass. It was yuwenxi''s trap.


    "You surprised me." Qin Jian looked at Yu Wenxi with a smile on his mouth, as if he didn''t care about his situation at this time.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t dare to kill him, which he knew, so there was no need to worry.


    "You surprised me, too. Are you really going to kill me?" Yu Wenxi''s smile was ironic.


    Qin Jian nodded, "there will be no problem killing you. Dongming won''t find trouble with Nanfeng. I don''t think you''re important enough." it''s just the daughter of a general, which is not enough to cause fighting between the two countries.


    And he doesn''t think that bailiyenming cares about yuwenxi, otherwise he won''t leave it here.

 Chapter 284

    Yu Wenxi nodded. "I''m really not that important. Didn''t I point your dumb hole? How can I speak again?" did the dumb hole last so short?


    "He rushed to the dumb acupoint." Chi Yue explained.


    "Well, it''s different to have excellent martial arts." Yu Wenxi suddenly realized.


    Qin Jian couldn''t help laughing. "Yu Wenxi, your martial arts are not bad. How can you see so little? Are you the three of you today?"


    Hearing Qin Jian''s words, Yuwen frowned. Subconsciously, he had a bad hunch and looked around immediately.


    "I admit you have a brain, but your knowledge is still not enough. I was caught by you. Yes, but the situation here has been notified to my people by my war beast, so..." there is no need to say anything later.


    Chi Yue and Hua Rong didn''t look very good. The colorless sword in yuwenxi''s hand approached Qin Jian''s neck. Blood had seeped from Qin Jian''s neck. This little blood was immediately absorbed by the colorless sword and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, the amount of blood was too small, and Yu Wenxi could not feel the tremor of colorless sword.


    "You are in my hand. What can your people do even if they appear? Do you want to ignore your own life?" Yuwen said in a deep voice.


    Qin Jian smiled carelessly, "you won''t kill me, I will kill you, this is my capital." Qin Jian felt that Yu Wenxi didn''t have the courage to kill him. Even if yu Wenxi was more rampant, she couldn''t kill the king of a country. She didn''t have such courage.


    This is Qin Jian''s idea. After all, not everyone has the courage.


    However, Yu Wenxi smiled, "really? Do you think I won''t kill you? But there''s a saying that a rabbit is anxious to bite. If I''m going to die, why should I keep your life? Nanfeng country can''t do without you, or someone else can inherit this position. Do you want to gamble your life?"


    Bet, she''s never afraid.


    Really don''t have the courage to kill Qin Jian? No, she just doesn''t think it''s necessary. When it''s necessary, she will do it naturally.


    "OK, let''s bet." Qin Jian is not afraid. He is very confident in his arrangement and doesn''t think he will be planted in yuwenxi''s hands today.


    When the imperial forest army appeared outside, Yu Wenxi frowned and looked bad. She went out with Qin Jian. The imperial forest army didn''t retreat. They only obeyed Qin Jian''s orders. Qin Jian asked them to retreat before they could retreat.


    "A lot of people, what should I do?" Yu Wenxi looked at Hua Rong and looked like "I''m not very happy".


    "Do what you want. Don''t Qin Jian think you won''t kill him? Don''t kill him. It''s OK to cut hands and feet." Hua Rong suggested.


    Hua Rong was originally a person who was afraid of chaos in the world. The more such a situation was, the less he would be afraid.


    Yuwen looked at Chi Yue again.


    Chi Yue shrugged indifferently, "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s a word of death." he doesn''t care much about his life. It doesn''t matter if he dies here.


    "OK, let''s just do it today." Yu Wenxi laughed and looked very heroic.


    If there were a bowl of wine now, Yu Wenxi would have to pour it down.


    Qin Jian listened to the conversation between the three of them. He couldn''t help the black line. He had never seen such a crazy woman, but he still didn''t worry. Even if he was under yuwenxi''s sword now, as long as Qin Luo didn''t want him to die, he wouldn''t die. Under any circumstances, Qin Luo could save him from the sword, so he really didn''t need to worry.


    However, Qin Luo has a strange character. I don''t know when he will appear. Don''t wait until he has no hands and feet.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Qin Jian''s arm. "Do you think it''s left hand or right hand?" she looked at the imperial forest army.


    The imperial Lin Jun''s face changed. He looked at Qin Jian with some worry. Qin Jian''s face was not very good. He suspected that Yu Wenxi would really cut it off. This woman can''t be underestimated.


    At the moment when Yuwen used to lift his sword, Qin Luo''s lazy voice sounded, "ah, it''s not too late. Then I went to find Dongfang. Fortunately, I caught up. Dongfang, your little girl is so hot that she actually wants to fight the emperor of Nanfeng." Qin Luo covered his mouth and smiled with full meaning.


    Seeing Qin Luo, Yu Wenxi''s mood became very bad. It doesn''t matter who he is here today, but Qin Luo can''t come. With Qin Luo, it becomes very bad. They are not Qin Luo''s opponents. They have only been abused. When can she catch up with Qin Luo?


    Dongfang Qing was very nervous when he saw Yuwen put his sword on Qin Jian''s neck.


    Is this woman crazy?


    "Ah Xi." Dongfang Qing couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Well, I can''t help it. I was forced to. Qin Jian was too unkind. I just taught him a lesson. As a result, he wanted to make it big. You can talk about him." Yu Wenxi felt that a small matter had been made big at once. This feeling was not very good.


    Dongfang Qing looked at Qin Jian, but Qin Jian didn''t look at Dongfang Qing, but looked at Qin Luo.


    He didn''t know what Qin Luo was up to now.


    "Yuwenxi, it''s such a situation again. What can I do? I have to protect Qin Jian, but you''re a favorite of the East. What should I do with you?" Qin Luo said to yuwenxi in some embarrassment.


    The atmosphere became a little strange. Yu Wenxi was just about to speak when he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Qin Luo, Yu Wenxi, you can''t handle it casually." the faint voice seemed to have no pressure, but it changed the faces of the people present.


    Dressed in jujube red, a mask, a spin, a smile.


    Night left standing beside Yu Wenxi, his eyes surrendered to Qin Luo''s direction, and his calm appearance immediately calmed his heart.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned and looked at the suddenly appeared night leave. He, how could he appear? And said such strange things. What do you mean? She can''t be disposed of casually?


    When did their relationship become so good?


    This sentence sounds strange, as if it has a sense of possession, but she knows that she has a simple relationship with Yeli, okay? Not even friendship.


    A sentence suddenly appeared in her mind, "who dares to move when I am a hundred miles away at night". She always remembers this sentence, but rarely mentions it. Now the words of Yeli make her dig out this sentence.


    These two people will help her if they help her. They have to say such strange words that they are not brothers. Who believes them.


    One night, one night away, is really enough.


    "Ghost sect leader? What do you mean?" Qin Luo saw that Yeli put away his foolishness, and his face was a little worse. It was a situation he controlled. Now he can''t control it because Yeli joined.


    He has never played against Yeli, so he doesn''t know how strong Yeli''s martial arts are, but he knows that Yeli''s martial arts are definitely not low. He''s not too sure.


    "It''s not fair that you have someone to support her, but she has no one to support her. When I met her, I planned to support her." Yeli said casually, as if she was just pulling a knife to help when the road was rough.


    "Hey, do you really want to support me?" Yu Wenxi asked in a low voice.


    She feels that the night is really handsome at this time, and the drama of heroes saving the United States is never tired of seeing, especially when she becomes the protagonist.


    "Don''t make complaints about me."


    Yuwen was ashamed and shut up silently. Now it''s not the time for her to speak. It''s the confrontation between Yeli and Qin Luo. There''s nothing wrong with her.


    Wait until she becomes their strange strong man.


    She took the sword and let Qin Jian stand. Anyway, there was a night away. It was impossible for Qin Jian to leave. Qin Jian was calm and silent. People didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The two sides were deadlocked without moving or talking. Qin Luo looked at Yeli, but Yeli didn''t look at him.


    However, Qin Jian spoke at this time.


    "That''s all for it. It''s getting late. They all have a rest."


    In response to him, Yu Wenxi sneered, "you can come here, but what do you say about sending people to chase me?" Qin Jian has been sending people to chase her. She can''t carry it, one after another. Her energy is limited, but the killer''s energy is unlimited.


    "I won''t chase you again," Qin Jian said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "well, you are the king of a country. I hope you don''t talk like farting. Don''t involve me in your grudges with others. I''m very passive, okay?"


    "Axixi, can you pay attention to a woman''s speech? It''s better not to talk about farting by the king of a country here." Hua Rong leaned against Yu Wenxi and corrected with a smile.


    "Well, I''m wrong, I''ll correct it, I won''t say." Yu Wenxi made a shut up.


    But Qin Luo didn''t move. His eyes were still on Yeli.


    "Ghost sect leader, we can move our hands once."


    "No need." Yeli obviously didn''t mean to fight Qin Luo.


    Qin Luo didn''t expect that Yeli would refuse directly. In his opinion, there will be the kind of blood among experts who want to compete. Why did Yeli refuse? Isn''t tonight appropriate?


    "What if I want to fight you?" Qin Luo doesn''t intend to miss this opportunity, otherwise he doesn''t know when it will be next time.


    Night left to look at the past, eyes indifferent, "I''m not interested in wasting time and energy."


    Yu Wenxi felt that Yeli was really dragged and didn''t look strong, but his momentum was introverted. He could only be found by real contact. Otherwise, Qin Luo wouldn''t dare to act rashly. If he was really reckless, he could shoot Yeli directly without saying these words.


    "Are you afraid of losing?" Qin Luo decided to use the fierce method.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. It doesn''t matter." he''s just the leader of the ghost sect. He''s not a person. What does it matter if you lose?


    Qin Luo''s children''s character hasn''t changed for so many years.


    Yeli simply didn''t eat hard and soft. Qin Luo had no way at all. At this time, Yuwen yawned. It happened that Yeli finished talking, so although it was light, it fell into everyone''s ears.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I can''t control it. I''m a little sleepy. Can I go? Wash and sleep. Go back to each family and find each mother."


    "Let''s go."


    Yeli takes yuwenxi and others to leave, but Qin Luo quickly arrives in front of Yeli, very fast.

 Chapter 285

    This sudden change made everyone alert. Everyone felt that it was necessary to do it. Qin Luo looked like he wanted to compete with Ye Li, otherwise he wouldn''t rush up in this situation.


    However, Yeli didn''t panic at all. He just took a step forward and protected yuwenxi behind him without trace. Yuwenxi was stunned when he looked at his back. In fact, this man was quite good.


    "The devil''s sect leader meant to have a confidant?" Qin Luo glanced at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi''s face was calm and there was no girl''s charming appearance, so people couldn''t see the relationship between the two people. However, as far as they knew, the devil''s sect leader never protected a woman like this. Now such a move is abnormal, which makes people think about it.


    Not only did Qin Luo have this idea, but other people also felt very strange. They were all speculating about the relationship between Yeli and yuwenxi. The only person present did not guess when he was alone. Even Hua Rong was thinking about their relationship. After all, he didn''t know yuwenxi for a long time and didn''t know yuwenxi''s love history, Therefore, he thinks that the relationship between yuwenxi and yeliyou is also very normal. After all, people like Yeli won''t easily protect a woman.


    "Qin Luo, I won''t do it with you, at least not now." Yeli really doesn''t want to do it today. No matter how Qin Luo entangles, it''s useless.


    "When is that? You say, I''ll wait."


    In order to compete with Yeli, Qin Luo doesn''t care so much. Recently, he seldom really does it. His hands are itchy and there are too few experts. He can''t leave Nanfeng for a long time. He''s really bent.


    "I''ll come to you then." Yeli gave an ambiguous answer.


    Qin Luo thought and stepped aside. He couldn''t compete with Yeli if Yeli didn''t want to. In that case, there could be no result. If Yeli didn''t want to, he just needed to leave. He wanted to have a good fight with Yeli.


    The farce finally ended. Yuwen followed Yeli back to her residence, but she didn''t enter the house, but stood outside and talked to Yeli, and the others went first.


    "How can you help me?" Yu Wenxi was really curious. He thought that Yeli appeared very strange. How could it be so coincidence?


    If she met outside, she felt better and more likely, but it was in the Imperial Palace, so it happened that the night departure was also in the Imperial Palace, and she happened to appear at about the same time. She always felt that something was wrong.


    "I used to help you." Yeli said faintly.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. Is it such a simple and rude reason? Was going to help her? What''s the matter with this man?


    "Why do you want to help me?" we are not familiar with it.


    Is it


    "What do you say?" asked Yeli.


    Hearing this rhetorical question, Yu Wenxi said two words silently in his heart: I wipe.


    The worst answer in this case is to ask a rhetorical question, okay? How should I know? Do I need to ask you if I know? Snake essence disease.


    She can only honestly shake her head, "I don''t know." don''t guess the man''s mind, you don''t guess, you can''t guess, so it''s better to simply say you don''t know.


    "You don''t understand such a simple truth? I''ll help you. Naturally, I don''t want you to die." Yeli looked at Yu Wenxi, with a slight upturned corner of his mouth and a smile.


    Yuwenxi''s heart clicked. Why did she find an affair between herself and Yeli?


    Nima, there is nothing between them. Why do they say as if they have a feeling of everything? Let her take a moment.


    "Do you care about my immortality? Does it matter to you if I drink?"


    "Reluctant." the three words given by Yeli were unexpected to Yu Wenxi. She was stunned on the spot and couldn''t take a word.


    That''s the answer!


    Reluctant, reluctant to let her die?


    If Yeli refuses to answer this question or give a lot of reasons, she may feel nothing, but at the moment, what he said is reluctant. Purely from the perspective of feelings in her heart, she feels some choking in her throat and sour in her nose.


    "Yeli, I......" yuwenxi really didn''t know what to say.


    She looked at the night and moved her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. It seemed that she lost her ability to speak. Now her state of mind was different from that at the beginning. At the beginning, she felt that she was a person, but now she felt that she was cared by many people. They all wanted her to be good, which was a very precious thing for her.


    "You mean, are we friends now?" only friends will be reluctant. They are no longer strangers.


    Yuwenxi looked at Yeli expectantly. When Yeli touched her eyes, she couldn''t say a negative word and hooked her mouth, "well, it''s a friend."


    "Wow, great, Yeli, I think you are still very good, much better than at the beginning." Yu Wenxi excitedly grabbed Yeli''s arm and felt that Yeli seemed really good. Don''t mention those things at the beginning. He was also for her good. She didn''t mind.


    Looking at her happy smile, Yeli''s eyes suddenly looked with a little contempt, "I suddenly regret it. I have to think about it."


    "No, no, no, it''s good to make friends with me. Really, don''t think about it. How long will you stay here?" Yu Wenxi still didn''t think that Yeli was specifically for her. She didn''t think she could be important enough.


    Yeli shook his head, "I don''t know. Stay as long as you want."


    "You''re really casual." Yu Wenxi''s words can be said to be full of jealousy. She also wants to be so casual. She doesn''t have to worry about it tonight.


    "I went in first. It''s getting late. I won''t thank you for today''s business. Who made us friends." Yu Wenxi smiled and prepared to go in, but was held by Yeli. "I have a question to ask you."


    Yu Wenxi looked at Yeli and waited for Yeli to ask. At the same time, he was also thinking about what questions Yeli would ask.


    "Who do you think is better between me and bailiyenming?" Yeli grabbed yuwenxi''s arm and didn''t let go. Looking at yuwenxi''s eyes, he asked. Yuwenxi was stupid to understand this question. His brain couldn''t respond to his blue eyes. What''s the situation?


    Yeli should compare with Baili Yeming?


    How do these two people compare?


    "What do you want to compete with? Martial arts? I don''t know which of you is better? Compare your looks? I haven''t seen your face, eh, how do you compare it?" Yu Wenxi didn''t expect that Ye Li would want to compete with Bai Li Yeming. What''s the relationship between them? Why compare?


    I saw Yeli''s hand on the mask. Yu Wenxi stared and was subconsciously excited. Is this the rhythm of taking off the mask?


    She knows the name of the ghost sect leader. Now she wants to know the appearance of the ghost sect leader. Will she know too much and be killed?


    However, Yeli''s hand touched on the mask and soon moved away. Then he nodded seriously, "it''s really hard to compare. I''ll have a fight with Baili Yeming in the future."


    It''s really hard to compare. From the time of understanding and getting along, it''s that bailiyenming and Yuwen spent a long time together. It''s not fair for him to ask this question now.


    "Shit, it''s not as tempting as you. You put your hands on the mask but don''t take it off. What''s the matter? You deceive my feelings." Yuwen was very angry and thought it was too much. She was ready. As a result, he didn''t take off the mask again. What''s the difference between taking off his clothes and saying he wanted to take a bath?


    Too much! That''s too much!


    "It''s late, go to bed." Yeli turned and left.


    Yuwenxi looked at his back, muttered and scolded for several words before leaving. He felt that he had been fooled tonight.


    "Ah Xixi, there''s something wrong between you and the leader of the ghost sect. Tut Tut, tut Tut, I think there''s an affair." Hua Rong put his hands around the bear and smiled at Yu Wenxi.


    "Ha ha, really? You think so? I think so, ha ha. I think he likes me, don''t you? Do you think so? Why do I like people so much? Flowers see flowers bloom?" Yu Wenxi said happily to Hua Rong. As a result, Hua Rong pinched his face: "where''s the face? Where''s the face? Why can''t I find it? I feel pinching pig skin."


    This words will Yuwen Xi angry half dead, "Wow, you let go, it hurts me."


    "I still know the pain. It seems that I''m not terminally ill." Hua Rong let go and saw that Yu Wenxi''s cheek was pinched red by him.


    It seems that the hand is too heavy. Why is this girl''s skin so tender? It turns red when she pinches it casually.


    Hua Rong broke his finger and gave Yuwen a man, "ah Xixi, let''s calculate your reserve army. It seems that there are a lot of people. There are four people, the ghost king, the ghost sect leader, Dongfang Qing and Qinling. If I meet anyone in the future, I don''t think I can count them with my hands."


    "Fart! What reserve army? It''s a mess. You see, I''m not alone now. Where''s the reserve army? Pull it down. I''m going to sleep. I''m tired. I''m going to see a friend tomorrow."


    Yu Wenxi decided to go to Yan Qingxi tomorrow to see her situation. This big aunt''s problem must be solved, otherwise it will be very troublesome in the future. Even if she is strong, she will become very weak one day. At that time, if she has no dependence, it will become very bad. She doesn''t want her life to become so uncontrollable.


    Early the next morning, Yu Wenxi went out. She only took Zijian to find Yan Qingxi. Hua Rong wanted to follow her, but there were still many people here. Hua Rong had to take care of her. Chi Yue naturally followed Yu Wenxi. Even if yu Wenxi didn''t let him follow, he was bound to follow.


    Now Nanfeng country is in danger for Yu Wenxi. "Chi Yue, do you think I have completely offended Nanfeng country? Next time, let''s change a country, Beiyuan country or Xize country?"


    Now she needs to plan. She thinks it''s better to go to Beiyuan state. Xize state is estimated to be impossible for Chi Yue.


    "Where do you want to go?" Chi Yue''s face was faint and there was no resistance.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t intend to embarrass Chi Yue. She smiled and said, "go to Beiyuan country. Don''t they say Beiyuan country is strong? Let''s go and have a look. If we offend Beiyuan country at that time, it will be really famous, ha ha."

 Chapter 286

    Yu Wenxi is not very familiar with Nanfeng country. Although he has an address, he still doesn''t know the general route. He is ready to walk and ask. After all, he can go to the place where Yan Qingxi and Luo Yan live in seclusion.


    Chi Yue used to protect yuwenxi in the dark, so she didn''t ride with yuwenxi on the road, but yuwenxi rode alone at a normal speed, and Zijian ran to the front long ago. The speed was so fast that yuwenxi couldn''t see it.


    Yuwen had long been used to Zijian''s action and was not in a hurry. He knew Zijian had a sense of propriety.


    However, she suddenly found that there was a fight and became alert. Was Zijian fighting with others or someone else fighting? Drive your horse forward immediately.


    What I saw was that Zijian was fighting with a little dog. Yuwen was not very close, but it looked like a little dog. Yes, it didn''t look big. It was smaller than Zijian.


    Originally, Yuwen thought Zijian could kill the dog, but to her surprise, the dog''s attack was stronger than she thought. She had been dealing with Zijian for a lot of time, but she also knew that Zijian didn''t show her real ability.


    Whose war beast is this? Its combat effectiveness is not bad.


    The dog''s hair is light brown. If you don''t look at its attack power, you will think it''s just an ordinary dog, but its speed and power can''t be underestimated.


    If it weren''t for Zijian, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Zijian''s speed and attack power are definitely one of the best, especially when they are so similar in shape, the dog won''t get any benefits.


    "Fog son, come here." a female voice appeared. Yu Wenxi quickly looked sideways and saw a woman appear, dressed in water smoke clothes and tied a horsetail behind her head.


    The puppy quickly ran into the woman''s arms. The woman stroked two times on the back of the puppy. "How? I said you are not a strong sin. Look, you have a strong enemy. You can make complaints about it." she said softly to the puppy, with a rather dislike tone. Yu Wen was laughed at by her gentle Tucao. "Is this your war beast? It''s called fog." I don''t know which word it is.


    Yu Wenxi''s first impression of the woman was good. He felt quite chivalrous, so he took the initiative to talk.


    "Well, my war beast, Wuer, my name is Lin Feiyan." Lin Feiyan didn''t mean to reject Yu Wenxi, and his first impression of Yu Wenxi was also good.


    Both of them are dressed casually and simply, with a little handsome and natural and unrestrained. They are not as dignified and pay attention to their image as ordinary women.


    In this respect alone, they are similar.


    "My name is yuwenxi. This is my war beast. Zijian, didn''t Wuer hurt?" yuwenxi was afraid that Zijian would hurt Wuer too much. When Wuer was held in Lin Feiyan''s arms, he looked very cute and didn''t fight with Zijian fiercely.


    Lin Feiyan shook his head. "I''m not hurt. Although fog is not as purple as you, it''s not easy to get hurt." she said with a smile. She didn''t mean to provoke in her tone, but just stated the fact.


    "That''s good."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I want to find a friend, but I don''t know the way very well, so I plan to ask while walking." Yu Wenxi likes Lin Feiyan more, so he didn''t hide it.


    "I don''t know the way. Ha ha, then you''re right to meet me. I''m very familiar with the south wind country. I''m fine anyway. Show you the way and give me some money at that time." Lin Feiyan grinned at Yu Wenxi. It looks a little naive and cunning, but it doesn''t make people feel annoying at all.


    Yu Wenxi nodded immediately, "OK, I''m worried that I can''t find someone to lead the way. As long as you bring it to me, money is not a problem. Let''s go."


    It''s rare to meet a woman who appreciates. She has to hook up. She''s been dealing with men for a while. It''s meaningless. Finally, she met a woman. Moreover, this woman is obviously different from those idiot brain disabled women she met before. She feels that she is very likely to become friends.


    Lin Feiyan also liked yuwenxi''s pride. Her remark was just a joke. Unexpectedly, yuwenxi agreed to it. She couldn''t refuse such a good thing. Naturally, she agreed.


    The two were talking all the way. There were a lot of topics to talk about. Yuwen didn''t expect that Lin Feiyan had so wide knowledge. She went to many places and saw a lot of people and things. She felt that she was a frog at the bottom of the well compared with Lin Feiyan.


    "You look like me. In the future, we can be partners of the same sex. I always want to find a partner, but I can''t find a suitable one." Lin Feiyan spends almost all her time wandering alone, with fog around her. Although she enjoys the feeling of being alone, sometimes she still hopes to have a friend together. In this way, she can talk, It won''t be too boring.


    Yuwenxi naturally wanted to go forward with Lin Feiyan, but when she thought of her formation, she felt it was a little impractical. She explained to Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan immediately gave Yu Wenxi a big white eye, "I said, are you out to wander or escape? What''s the matter with your family?"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t care if they are not? Hey, I''m still embarrassed in such a big formation. It''s a shame." she thinks Lin Feiyan should have the same martial arts as her, but she seems to be alone. She doesn''t seem to be so embarrassed as her. Why?


    "It''s a little troublesome to take care of your family. Unlike me, even if you die, you have a life. One person is full and the whole family is not hungry."


    There are many advantages but disadvantages. Lin Fei has only two sentences to make complaints about it.


    In a short time, they had a good chat. The two people had an emotional foundation. Two people with similar interests can quickly become good friends.


    "How long will it take to go there?"


    "It won''t take long. If you hurry, you can arrive tomorrow." Lin Feiyan explained that although the place is remote and secret, she happened to have been there. It''s a good place for seclusion.


    Yu Wenxi calculated the time. In this case, it will take four days to go back and forth. Plus the treatment time, I don''t know how many days it will take. I''m worried about yinlian them, but I think it shouldn''t be a problem to have flowers dissolved in them.


    "There is a movement." Lin Feiyan suddenly said. Previously, her fog ran out and came back to her arms. She should have seen something in front.


    Her voice just fell. A group of people appeared in front of her. After counting, there were five people, all riding on horses. It seems that they should be mountain bandits on the mountain. Is this going to rob them of money?


    "Oh, it''s two beauties. I wanted to get some silver flowers. Now I''ve changed my mind and caught them back as the lady of the stronghold." the speaker stood among the five people and seemed to be the head.


    "The master, do you like spicy one? Sitting side or oil side?" a mountain thief beside the leader looked at them and asked.


    Yu Wenxi frowned. What is this Mandarin? It took me a while to understand.


    The head''s eyes fell on the two of them. After several changes, he locked his eyes on Lin Feiyan. Lin Feiyan''s appearance is still very different from Yuwen''s past, not the same type. Lin Feiyan''s eyebrows and eyes are publicized and beautiful, while Yuwen''s past is more delicate, with an incomprehensible meaning and coldness.


    "If you are a thief, you will leave it to the second leader." the leader first pointed to Lin Feiyan and then to Yu Wenxi, and has finished the distribution of them.


    "Will you deal with them or me?" Yu Wenxi asked Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan swept the crowd and said, "I''ll be a pioneer to explore their situation."


    "OK."


    Yu Wenxi was very moved by Lin Feiyan''s decision. They only knew each other for a short time. Pioneer is not so easy to do. If they are accidentally injured, they will suffer a loss.


    It seems that Lin Feiyan has regarded her as a friend.


    Lin Feiyan rushed out directly without nonsense or empty moves. It was a real killing move. She killed the other party unprepared. Her fog immediately followed and formed a perfect cooperation with her. Such cooperation seemed extremely pleasing to the eye. It seemed that after countless times of running in, she finally achieved such a smooth result.


    The five mountain bandits have average martial arts, just like their looks. They can''t help looking at it. Lin Feiyan solved it alone. Yu Wenxi also better saw her martial arts. It''s really unusual. If she has time, she wants to compete with Lin Feiyan.


    However, just as Lin Feiyan was about to withdraw, suddenly a strong force rushed out. Lin Feiyan was unable to resist and was shocked back again and again. Yu Wenxi immediately came forward to catch her and help her stabilize her figure, "how?"


    "No harm, a little injury." just like this, she suffered an internal injury, and she felt that the other party had received strength, otherwise she would never be so relaxed.


    Yu Wenxi noticed that this man was quite surprised. Although he was dressed like those mountain bandits, he looked handsome and gentle. If he took off his clothes and changed them into ordinary people''s clothes, he would be a handsome and elegant childe.


    She saw a sense of disobedience in him.


    However, she didn''t have time to think about these things. She took action immediately. Knowing that his martial arts were high, Yuwen dared not take it lightly. At the beginning, she used all her strength.


    "The second in charge, let these two little ladies see your strength and catch them all!" shouted the mountain bandit hurt by Lin Feiyan.


    Although Lin Feiyan was injured, his strength should not be underestimated. He went to clean up the mountain thieves immediately.


    "Ah! You have already hit me. Why do you still fight?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lin Feiyan and Yuwen couldn''t cry or laugh in the past. Unexpectedly, they thought what he said was very reasonable.


    With a "Keng", Yu Wenxi''s colorless sword collided with the second leader. Yu Wenxi turned back to keep a distance from him and gasped after standing still.


    This person''s martial arts are good and can''t be underestimated. It''s unexpected that the martial arts of the second leader is so much higher than that of the big leader. How is this status allocated?


    "He looks really good, but he''s the master. This is not my type." the second master smiled.

 Chapter 287

    Yuwen xiheixian, how did she feel that she and Lin Feiyan were turnips in the vegetable market, which were randomly distributed, and finally abandoned.


    Shit, you''re not my type. Shameless mountain bandits, even if they rob money, they still want to rob sex.


    "Si Xuan, isn''t that what you like? Do you like this one here?" the master was a little surprised. He thought Si Xuan would like yuwenxi.


    "You guessed right this time. This woman is in a bit of trouble. That''s better. Let''s grab one." Sixuan looked at Lin Feiyan and immediately came to Lin Feiyan''s face. In the face of his speed, the injured Lin Feiyan was not his opponent at all, so he could only parry a few moves.


    Seeing Si Xuan''s quick move, he ordered Lin Feiyan''s acupoints. Yu Wenxi''s speed was also very fast. He rushed in fiercely to separate his actions. He snorted coldly to Si Xuan, "can you touch the flying smoke of our family?"


    "I''ll get my hands on it. How about?" while talking, Si Xuan moved. Yu Wenxi and Lin Feiyan joined hands, and wu''er helped. As for Zijian, he didn''t mean to do anything, so he sat and watched the excitement.


    At the beginning, Yu Wenxi and Lin Feiyan fell down. Sixuan kept a smiling attitude and felt that the victory was in hand.


    Seeing him like this, yuwenxi smiled contemptuously, with a sudden increase in speed and strength. Sixuan was surprised and avoided again and again. However, yuwenxi''s sudden surge in speed and strength made it impossible to parry. The colorless sword was picked up obliquely and blood beads splashed, making the people present take a breath of cold air.


    However, Yu Wenxi, who was originally calm, changed his face greatly. He looked at his colorless sword unbelievably and absorbed all Sixuan''s blood. He didn''t disdain to spend it, and the colorless sword was still shaking. The degree of shaking was the most severe so far, which confused her very much.


    How did this happen? From the current situation, her strength is stronger than Sixuan, but how can the colorless sword absorb Sixuan''s blood?


    Si Xuan covered his wound and looked at a flash of appreciation in Yu Wenxi''s eyes. It''s not easy for a woman to have such attainments.


    "Today, I''m not as skilled as a man. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do whatever I want." he smiled and said, looking not like dying.


    "Si Xuan, you......" the master came and stood in front of Si Xuan.


    "The master of the family, I''m sorry. I can''t beat her. This woman is very powerful." Si Xuan half joked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It''s a big deal. We''ll die together. We''ll continue to occupy this mountain as bandits in our next life."


    The leader patted Sixuan on the shoulder with pride and said carelessly that he always had to pay back when he came out. He was not afraid of death. Anyway, it was nothing to die all at once.


    Seeing them like this, yuwenxi felt more and more strange. She felt that sisxuan was not a mountain thief at all. Why did she associate with mountain thieves?


    Originally, she meant to kill them, but now that they are like this, she has no idea to kill them. She doesn''t intend to mind the extra business. It''s good that they have nothing to do.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. You all lined up for my mother." Yu Wenxi looked at them with an angry face.


    Several small bandits were scared to death and immediately lined up. Just now they saw that the most powerful second leader was not the girl''s opponent. They were desperate. How could they meet two such powerful women as soon as they came out.


    "Hand over all your money." Yu Wenxi stretched out his hand and said to them.


    Six people were stunned and wanted to take money from them? They are mountain bandits. Are they mountain bandits?


    "Elder sister, we are mountain bandits. We have no money to come out. Why do we have money to come out?" the leader couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh!" yuwenxi directly gave him a shudder. "Who''s the eldest sister? Who''s the name? You''re so old that you still call me eldest sister?" yuwenxi was half angry. The big head of the family looked like an old man in his 30s and 40s. She had the face to call her eldest sister. It was too much. She directly reached out and picked all his clothes, "Hey, what are you doing? What are you doing? Stop, no, no, I have no money and don''t sell myself!"


    Hearing this sound, Yu Wenxi was stunned. It sounded a little young. It didn''t seem to be the same as just now.


    After taking off his clothes, Yu Wenxi found that this man''s body seemed not to be in his 30s and 40s, but like a body around the age of 20. This guy should not be easy to change his appearance and voice.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll destroy you." Yu Wenxi pointed. The master immediately covered his crotch and was too angry to speak. He saw such a tough woman for the first time. They were not as tough as this woman when they were mountain thieves. Lin Feiyan was stunned. He thought he was tough enough. How could he meet a more tough woman? It was all overbearing.


    In a short time, Yu Wenxi picked all the clothes of their six men, leaving only a pair of shame pants. The six men were messy in the wind.


    "I say you don''t know how to be ashamed of a girl''s family. How can you keep your eyes on our six men like this." Sixuan teased yuwenxi and felt that yuwenxi was really too strong. Some women''s words were tough, but their behavior was restrained, but there was no convergence at all.


    Yu Wenxi glanced, "do you know what I do?"


    The six men looked at Yu Wenxi and said they were puzzled. They didn''t understand what she did and what it had to do with this?


    "I open Xiaowan hall. I''ve seen how many men''s bodies. What are your six bodies? It seems that it''s better for him." Yu Wenxi''s tone is quite disdainful, but to tell the truth, Sixuan''s figure is good and strong. He looks thin in clothes and shows his figure when he takes off his clothes.


    "Feiyan, do you want to take them back? Although these goods are a little poor, they can do some physical work anyway, can''t they?" Yuwen looked at Lin Feiyan.


    Lin Feiyan''s reaction ability is good. He immediately cooperated with Yu Wenxi, "no, taking them back will affect the grade of our whole museum. No, no, we can''t afford those dignitaries who are unhappy at that time."


    "Don''t tell me, maybe someone will like them. Maybe it''s good to clean up and dress up." Yuwen didn''t look at the master with deep meaning. He shook his head immediately. "I''m ugly. Please let me go. I''m wrong. I''m joking with you and playing with you. Don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously."


    Looking at him like this, Yu Wenxi stopped joking. She turned over and mounted her horse, "let''s go."


    Feiyan followed yuwenxi and left. Six men quickly put on their clothes and felt ashamed one by one. A group of mountain bandits were so embarrassed by two women. Fortunately, they were not seen by others, otherwise they would really laugh off their big teeth.


    Sixuan stood in situ and frowned at the leaving yuwenxi and Lin Feiyan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Law, I think the woman I fought with is not simple." Si Xuan frowned slightly.


    Referring to Yu Wenxi, Zhuo Lv''s face was quite bad. "Nonsense, if it''s simple, can we be so humiliated? Next time I meet her, I must settle accounts with her." as soon as I tear off my human skin mask, I''m just a young man in his early twenties, and his facial features are equal to Sixuan.


    "Settle accounts? Your strength is not as good as her." Si Xuan hit Zhuo law.


    Zhuo law sniffed, "isn''t that because I''m hurt? If I''m not hurt, it''s not necessary."


    "Don''t you believe it? Let''s make a bet. Next time you see her, you can''t beat her, but the woman around her can." Sixuan suggested.


    However, Zhuo law doesn''t think much of Lin Feiyan. He focuses on yuwenxi and feels that he must beat yuwenxi down and return today''s humiliation to her.


    "You wait, I will take revenge." Zhuo law said angrily, and then got on his horse and left.


    Sixuan also got on the horse, but he didn''t keep up immediately. Instead, he still looked at the direction of yuwenxi''s disappearance. Who was she? It is unreasonable for a woman so young to have such strength, but she has never heard of it.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi was also thinking about Sixuan and Zhuolu. She thought they were very strange. They didn''t look like ordinary mountain thieves at all.


    Colorless sword can only absorb the blood of people stronger than her. When she fought with Sixuan, she felt that Sixuan''s strength was not as high as her. So why did colorless sword absorb his blood?


    "Chi Yue, do you see anything?" Yu Wenxi couldn''t think of it. He had to ask Chi Yue.


    Lin Feiyan was startled when he saw Chi Yue at first. "What''s the matter? There''s someone following? Why haven''t I found it all the time?" is this too scary?


    She never found out.


    This person''s strength can not be underestimated, absolutely above her.


    "Si Xuan, who is fighting with you, half of his skill is suppressed." Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi stared in shock, "half of his skill is suppressed?" how is this possible? If that half of her skills were not suppressed, she would not be Sixuan''s opponent.


    Chi Yue nodded, "although I don''t know how to suppress it, he really can''t use all his strength, only half. As for the other one, the big leader in their mouth, is injured, but even if he recovers, he is not your opponent."


    God mending knife!


    If Zhuo LV hears it, he will be angry. How do you know if you haven''t called? He''s recovered. He''s sure to beat yuwenxi!


    "According to what you say, they are definitely not ordinary mountain bandits. The master must be easy to look at. They seem to be avoiding something."


    Lin Feiyan also participated in the discussion, "either to avoid the enemy or the court." she has seen this kind of thing a lot and has experience.


    "Although it''s hot, I''m interested in them, but it''s not strong enough. Let''s go. It''s getting dark. Find a place to live first and go on the road tomorrow." I''m not in such a hurry. I don''t need to go all night.


    There are not many Inns along the way, and the conditions are not very good. I chose one and almost stayed in it.


    Yu Wenxi thought that since she lived in the inn, she would take a bath. It would be too wasteful not to wash if she had conditions. However, when she was half washed, there was a sudden movement. She frowned and wanted to determine what the movement was.

 Chapter 288

    After waiting for a while, he didn''t find anything. Yu Wenxi thought that it might be caused by the poor sound insulation effect of other guests in the inn.


    However, things were far beyond her expectation. A man suddenly appeared outside the window, staring at her with a smile.


    "Oh, beauty bathing, such a rare thing can rarely be seen." the teasing voice made yuwenxi look cold. Her body was in the barrel, and the exposed part was above her neck. There was nothing to be seen, but now in this situation, if he didn''t go, she couldn''t come out of the water, let alone die cold, It''s time for the skin to wrinkle all over.


    Where''s Zijian? Where did you go to play? This guy didn''t show up when it was time.


    Late month? be not in?


    Where''s the smoke?


    Should she shout now? Would it look low?


    At this time, Yu Wenxi''s mind suddenly sounded a scene that would be played on TV. Should she try it? Even if he failed, he was just looked at as a body, and his eyes would be blinded.


    "Why? No more arrogant? No more arrogant? You fierce woman, I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Zhuo LV turned in from the window and stared at Yu Wenxi.


    However, an unexpected scene happened. It was not only Zhuo law, but also yuwenxi. Yuwenxi had planned, but unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin appeared on the way.


    At the moment Zhuo LV jumped in, Yu Wenxi clapped his hands on the water, and immediately splashed countless water sprays. She couldn''t see anything. She quickly took a bath, pulled one side of her clothes and quickly wrapped her body. The action was done in one go. The time was very short. Zhuo LV couldn''t see anything at all, and his eyesight couldn''t see anything.


    However, when Yuwen looked at Zhuo law in the past, what he saw was not Zhuo law, but Yeli. Yes, Yeli, the master of the ghost gate!


    Yu Wenxi stared and thought this scene was too strange. When did Yeli appear here?


    Night left looked at Yu Wenxi and put all the changes in her expression in her eyes.


    "Did you see something?" Yu Wenxi asked the question with some difficulty.


    Zhuo LV can''t see anything. She is very clear. With Zhuo Lv''s current skills and eyesight, in the case just now, she can only see the splashing water, but her body can''t see it.


    But Yeli is different. His skill and eyesight


    She dared not think about it.


    "I''ve seen everything." Yeli stated faintly, and his tone seemed indifferent. It seemed that what he saw was not a person''s body, but a pig''s body.


    "You bastard, who let you in? I''m still so expressionless after looking at my body. Night away, you bastard. No matter what, I''m also a woman!"


    Yu Wenxi felt that there was nothing more striking than this. It was a red fruit blow. A woman was seen all, and the man had no reaction. This was the most thorough disregard. Anyway, her current figure was also good. She was protruding and warping. She was definitely not the shriveled plum dried vegetables at the beginning. Why didn''t she react at night?


    When the two of them faced off here, Hongsang had taken Zhuo LV out. Zhuo LV was pushed out by Hongsang while shouting. He was so angry that he thought he would embarrass yuwenxi tonight. As a result, two more people suddenly appeared. Moreover, he was splashed all over by the water splashed by yuwenxi, and his hair was still dripping water. He was so miserable.


    "Still see? I''ll dig your eyes!" Hongsang stared at Zhuo law.


    Zhuo law was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "I don''t look at you. What''s fierce?"


    "Roll, roll, or I''ll dig your eyes." Hongsang stretched out two fingers to dig Zhuo law''s eyes, which scared Zhuo law to withdraw quickly.


    He is very angry, but now he can''t beat this woman. It''s better for him to be sensible and leave, otherwise it won''t be cost-effective if his eyes are really dug.


    On the other side, yuwenxi and Yeli are still facing each other.


    Yeli looked at Yu Wenxi. Because her body was wet, all her clothes were pasted on her body, and her figure was well outlined. It was indeed convex and tilted back, and her chest was much more prominent than when he first saw her.


    "What expression do you want me to have?" Yeli was still expressionless.


    Yu Wenxi took a deep breath and pointed to Yeli''s sincerity. He couldn''t say a word. He felt that Yeli was really hitting people.


    "You, give it to me, get out!"


    How far he is! Get away from me! Keep rolling!


    "I looked at your body and should be responsible." Yeli finally said a human word, but Yu Wenxi was still very unhappy. "Who wants you to be responsible? If you show me your, we''ll be even and don''t have to be responsible."


    She has no interest in her body, and she is not so humble.


    Yeli shook his head, "my body can only be shown to my lady."


    Yuwenxi took another deep breath and felt that he was hurt by the breath. A sneeze surged up on him. Yuwenxi sneezed. He wondered if he sneezed three times in succession when he caught a cold. Yuwenxi raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Is this the rhythm of a cold?


    "You hurry out. I''m going to change my clothes." it''s so cold. Yuwenxi stretched out his hand to push Yeli, and Yeli withdrew. Watching yuwenxi close the door, he said without salt, "I''ve seen it just now."


    "Shut up! Sneeze!"


    No, no, I really caught a cold. Yu Wenxi immediately took off his wet clothes, wiped himself dry and put on his dry clothes, but he still felt uncomfortable.


    She felt it necessary to go down and let the boss cook a bowl of ginger soup to drive away the cold.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Yeli standing outside. How did she find that she had a great chance of seeing Yeli recently? This guy seemed to follow her.


    "Drink." Yeli handed a bowl of things. Yuwen smelled the smell of ginger.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. After taking a look at Yeli, he drank a bowl of ginger soup. The temperature was just right and didn''t burn his mouth, so he drank it at one breath.


    "Thank you." after drinking all the bowl, Yu Wenxi felt comfortable and angry, and suddenly became warm.


    "The hair is not dry yet." Yeli saw that Yu Wenxi''s hair was still wet.


    "Well, wait for it to do it."


    With such long hair and no hair dryer, it''s really troublesome to dry it. Usually, yinlian will help her dry it. When there is no yinlian, she will dry it naturally. She really doesn''t have that patience.


    However, before she could react, Yeli grabbed her wrist and dragged her in directly. Then she was firmly pressed on the stool and sat down. Yeli took a dry towel and wiped yuwenxi''s hair.


    Yu Wenxi was frightened and looked at the front in shock. Because the night left standing behind her, she couldn''t see him. She simply stood up and stared at him, "you, you, you wipe my hair? This, such an ambiguous thing, don''t say goodbye, I''d better do it myself." in her cognition, wiping my hair is only done between lovers, There is nothing between women, and there is nothing between women and men.


    Yeli gave yuwenxi the towel without insisting.


    "Why do I think you are so strange? Why are you so kind to me? You are following me all the way? Protect me?" Yuwen asked after wiping for a while. He thought the series of actions of Yeli were too strange.


    "Why do you think I''m so kind to you?" night asked.


    He looked at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi hung his head. Hearing his words, he raised his head to his eyes. The blue pupil had no resistance.


    "Don''t ask me back, OK? I ask you just hope you give me the answer." Yu Wenxi has some helplessness.


    She doesn''t have no idea in her heart, but she doesn''t know why she can''t joke about the night away from her. There''s no way to say to Bai Li Yeming: do you secretly love me?


    So I can only let night leave myself to answer this question.


    "I like you, so I follow you." Yeli said the answer to Yu Wenxi without any avoidance this time. The answer was very direct and straightforward.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Yeli with a silly eye, and the action in his hand also stopped.


    Confession? He confessed to her? Take it for granted.


    When she moved her lips, she didn''t say anything. Her heart was suddenly a little confused. Her face flashed across her mind. She didn''t know why she thought of Baili Yeming at this time.


    Two faces appeared in her mind, one with dense blue eyes and the other with exquisite appearance. Coincidentally, they all have something to do with ghost words.


    Ghost king.


    Ghost sect leader.


    Yeli took the towel in yuwenxi''s hand and wiped yuwenxi''s hair. "It''s still a little cute."


    Yuwenxi''s mouth twitched twice. Is this the first time Yeli praised her? She just regarded it as praising her. At this time, she couldn''t care about Yeli''s hair cleaning. She was at a loss and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Does she like to leave at night? Shake your head.


    Don''t you like night away? Shake your head.


    In fact, she didn''t think about feelings. For her, feelings are not a reliable thing. Improving her strength is the most reliable thing. Therefore, even if she is involved with so many men, she didn''t think about who to be with. With Gu Chen''s incident, her heart is repulsive and resistant, and she has to admit that she is afraid.


    I''m afraid I''m really wrong. Once I pay my heart, it''s hard to get it back.


    "Yeli, how can you like me? We haven''t contacted each other several times. Haven''t you always hated me?" Yu Wenxi finally spoke.


    She thought it was ridiculous. She didn''t spend much time with Yeli.


    "Dislike and like don''t conflict." Yeli put down the towel and saw that his hair was almost dry.


    "Then I thank you for liking me. I don''t want to have any love life." Yu Wenxi told Yeli his decision.


    A person is very good. He doesn''t have to be bound by emotional things. Falling in love will delay a lot of things.


    "Do you dislike me or do you like someone? Do you like Baili Yeming?" Yeli asked yuwenxi this question in his eyes, which frightened yuwenxi very much.


    Yuwen Ximo stood up and his eyes widened suddenly.

 Chapter 289

    "What are you talking about? I like bailiyenming? Are you kidding? How can I like bailiyenming, just the iceberg belly black dog? If I like him, I''ll abuse myself!"


    Yu Wenxi looked very excited.


    She felt that she would never like bailiyenming, especially after so many contacts with bailiyenming, she had deeply experienced all kinds of evils of bailiyenming.


    Seeing her performance like this, the night under the mask frowned.


    "Since I don''t like it, it''s OK. It doesn''t prevent me from liking you." Yeli expressed his thoughts faintly.


    "Do you really like me? Are you kidding me? Do you like me? Should I have a look at your face?" Yu Wenxi was still curious about Yeli''s appearance. It had nothing to do with liking. He was just curious about his appearance. The more he covered his face, the more people wanted to uncover it.


    Yeli stretched out his hand and put it on his mask. Yuwenxi was cheated again. He thought Yeli was going to take off the mask again. As a result, Yeli just smiled and said, "if you want to see it, you have to be my lady, not only my body, but also my face."


    Yu Wenxi uttered a foul word in his heart.


    What does he think he is? Big girl? Is ethics a little better?


    "Bye."


    "No, I have to look at you to save you from running away with others." Yeli sat down and didn''t mean to leave.


    "What? Isn''t it normal for me to run with others? I''m not with you. I have the right to choose others. You go!"


    She thinks the logic of night departure is very problematic. They have nothing to do with each other. Why can''t she be with other men?


    "I will make you unable to get along with other men." Yeli said this sentence very brazenly. He is a strong man, and he can do it completely.


    Yu Wenxi''s lungs were about to explode. "Yeli, what''s wrong with you? You''re hegemonic, you''re autocratic, and I want to protest!"


    "The protest is invalid unless you beat me." Yeli curled her lips and smiled. Although she was wearing a mask, she was still very beautiful. Yaya, why wear a mask gives people a good-looking feeling.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    I held back such a sentence for a long time.


    Her heart was like a thousand grass and mud horses whistling past, which made her embarrassed, but she couldn''t find a way to vent. She had to stare. She couldn''t leave overnight. She couldn''t really fight.


    "Do you want to bite me?" Yeli saw Yu Wenxi, as if he wanted to bite.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to eat pork now!"


    Yuwenxi glanced. She turned around and didn''t intend to talk to Yeli. Yeli was more rogue than Baili Yeming, and more difficult than Baili Yeming. What should she do now? It seemed that Yeli was not joking.


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight." Yeli said, looking at Yu Wenxi''s back.


    Yuwen Xi turned fiercely, "what? Sleep with me? You''re not so poor. Just open a room yourself. Why sleep with me? I don''t want it!" Psycho, there''s something wrong.


    "Why waste money? There''s nothing wrong with sleeping with you. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you." Yeli''s eyes slipped around Yu Wenxi and said casually.


    "Just say you''re not interested in my body?" is it true love? Is it? Not at all. Who likes a woman and doesn''t like her body?


    He doesn''t really like it at all. Does he have to make friends with her? Talk about a Platonic love? Circle you fork, fidgety!


    "It''s not that I''m not interested, but I can''t be interested for the time being unless you like." Yeli explained.


    "Well, it seems that you are quite a gentleman."


    i see.


    Yu Wenxi was a little embarrassed. She seemed to expect Yeli to be interested in her body. Sure enough, people were abnormal. She was still a little satisfied with her current figure. The big place was bigger and the small place was smaller.


    "No, it''s just not that hungry."


    Cough, cough, do you have to be so straightforward? Yeli''s way of speaking is a little difficult for her to carry. It''s not the same style as Baili Yeming at all.


    The two slept in bed. Yuwenxi slept inside and Yeli slept outside. Yuwenxi wanted to sleep outside, but Yeli refused. The reason was that yuwenxi was afraid to roll down. Yuwenxi couldn''t beat him and could only bear it.


    Sleeping in the same bed with a person who is not really familiar, Yu Wenxi felt great pressure and couldn''t sleep at all. The whole person was tight. Although she also knew that Yeli wouldn''t touch her, she was uncomfortable and her whole body couldn''t relax. Looking at Yeli, she seemed very comfortable and didn''t see a trace of formality.


    Does she seem so mean? I don''t have the demeanor of a great Xia.


    After a few deep breaths, Yu Wenxi finally calmed down. He thought he was sleeping with a pig, but the pig loved to be clean and had no smell.


    Yes, it''s a pig.


    After countless times of hypnosis, Yu Wenxi finally relaxed and fell asleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because she was too nervous before going to bed. Yu Wenxi didn''t sleep very well this night. She had been dreaming. There was Yeli and Baili Yeming in the dream. Every time Yeli wanted to take off her mask, Baili Yeming''s face appeared. Finally, she was directly angry in the dream and threw a slap. I don''t know who she hit, so I heard someone calling her name.


    "Ah Xi, ah Xi, get up, it''s time for us to start." Lin Feiyan directly pushed the door in. She thought Yu Wenxi was sleeping alone, so she didn''t worry about anything.


    However, when she came in and saw Yeli, she was stunned and looked at Yeli and got out of bed.


    Yu Wenxi saw Lin Feiyan, looked at the night and looked at the bed. She could only use four words to describe her at this time. She was messy in the wind.


    "He has no place to live, I have him in, and out of kindness, I feel that I can''t let him sleep on the floor, so I let him sleep in bed." Yu Wen Xi explained with a smile that the speed of speech is appropriate, not urgent, not slow, and it sounds just like the real.


    Lin Feiyan was originally a wanderer in the Jianghu. When he heard Yu Wenxi''s explanation, he immediately believed it. It''s normal for men and women to sleep together in the Jianghu. Moreover, seeing that their clothes are well dressed, it''s absolutely impossible to do anything careless.


    Besides, there is no one who still wears a mask when doing careless things.


    "You wash first. I''ll wait for you. We''ll go on our way after breakfast." Lin Feiyan went out.


    "OK." yuwenxi nodded.


    She rubbed her forehead and felt a headache. Did she sleep well or catch a cold?


    "Sneeze!"


    Well, I have a cold.


    Yeli turned around when she heard her sneezing. "After drinking ginger soup, she still got cold." in her tone, she obviously didn''t understand and despised. Yuwen used to suck her nose, "don''t do this, OK? I''m a patient now, and I should be gentle to the patient."


    "Not a lady, no need." Yeli took the lead to go out.


    Yu Wenxi suffocated an internal injury.


    After washing casually, she went downstairs for breakfast. When she went down, she saw that Zijian was already on the table. She didn''t know where to go all night. Now she appeared. Zijian appeared. She thought it was nothing, but Chi Yue was also sitting there. She suddenly thought of an important question. Where did Chi Yue go last night?


    "Chi Yue, you last night..." before she finished asking her question, Chi Yue answered, "last night, she was tricked into luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    His answer yuwenxi immediately understood that those mountain bandits would never act alone. Unexpectedly, they knew the existence of Chi Yue. It''s not simple.


    In fact, it''s no use even if you were late last night. It''s all men. What can I do for you? The main thing is that the late moon has no chance of winning at all. It''s better not to be here, so as to save time and get hurt.


    With Yeli, yuwenxi felt all kinds of disobedience and inconvenient to speak. Lin Feiyan didn''t know Yeli and naturally wouldn''t chat up. Yuwenxi still appreciated this. She didn''t like the kind of women who couldn''t walk at the sight of men and looked for opportunities to talk to. People who didn''t know didn''t have to talk to them, which would be very far fetched.


    Hongsang eats on the other side of the table by herself. She doesn''t feel lonely at all. Instead, she feels very happy. She feels that her master is finally enlightened and knows to take the initiative. Otherwise, people will run away. With so many competitors, it''s not so easy to grab it.


    Door master, come on! You must get miss Yuwen. It''s not easy for my subordinates to see you care about a woman for the first time. There will be no shop after this village.


    "It doesn''t matter if you let your subordinates eat alone?" how pathetic it is to eat alone.


    Yu Wenxi glanced at Hongsang and said to Yeli.


    "Nothing, she likes it." Yeli didn''t look at Hongsang. When he went downstairs, he saw Hongsang and greeted him with a smile. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    Although Lin Feiyan didn''t speak, she also felt the strange atmosphere between yuwenxi and Yeli.


    She looked at Chi Yue and wanted to see something from her face, but Chi Yue focused on eating and ignored Lin Feiyan. Lin Feiyan sighed. It was really a piece of wood.


    "Will your friend go with us?" Lin Feiyan asked.


    "Yes."


    "No." the two answered together, but they didn''t have the same content.


    Yeli looked at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi looked at Yeli. One was angry and the other was indifferent. After looking at each other for a while, yuwenxi lost the battle first. "What do you want? Why do you want to follow me? You like me, I thank you, but don''t follow me. It will affect my normal life." it''s really going crazy.


    It''s strange to eat together. If you have to eat and live with him in the future, it''s really bad for the whole person.


    Yuwenxi''s voice was a little loud. Hongsang heard it in the distance. She was very unhappy and rushed over directly.


    "Miss Yuwen, how can you do this? For the first time, my family leader liked a person, took the initiative and put down his body to pursue a person for the first time. How can you beat him like this? Hurt him like this?" after crackling, Yuwen was stunned.


    Well said, it makes sense. She can''t refute it at all.


    Did she hurt a innocent boy?


    How could she be the only one who was wrong, and she was too wrong.


    "Do you know the consequences of what you did? You will make my family leader never like women again!"


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 290

    Night left looked at Hongsang and frowned, "I don''t like women. Do I still like men?"


    Hongsang was stunned and immediately shook his head to explain, "no, no, my subordinates mean they won''t like people in the future." what? How can you misunderstand this kind of thing? How can a wise and powerful sect leader like men.


    "How can there be a feeling that the more you paint, the darker you get." Yuwen added in a low voice.


    "It''s not true. It really doesn''t mean that. I just have a quick tongue. I really don''t have it. Don''t bully me." Hongsang was anxious to cry.


    Don''t you just want to make a start for your master? Why is it so difficult? Get hurt.


    Night away waved and let the red mulberry go back and forth.


    Hongsang can only exit silently. She is so oppressed in her heart that she doesn''t care. She doesn''t care in the future. It''s her fault anyway.


    Yuwen used to think it was fun to see Hongsang''s depressed and aggrieved appearance. She had a good impression of Hongsang, but she thought Hongsang was a cold and domineering woman before. Now she found that Hongsang was actually a tease.


    "You make complaints about yourself so well." Yu Wen once said to the mulberry.


    "It''s not good for you to hurt me so much." Yeli asked Yu Wenxi directly.


    Yuwen was speechless in the past.


    Is it difficult that this man is determined to follow her? In fact, it''s OK to accept him as a concubine. She doesn''t mind expanding her harem, does she?


    Yeli refused to leave. She couldn''t drive away.


    "What do you want to do? I don''t like you and can''t be with you." yuwenxi said seriously to Yeli. At least she doesn''t have a strong desire to be with him now.


    She drank tea with her head down to hide a little embarrassment on her face.


    "It doesn''t matter. Love grows over time."


    "Cough, cough..."


    "The body is so weak. It''s either sneezing or coughing." Yeli felt helpless. He felt that Yu Wenxi''s body was really bad. He caught a cold last night.


    Yu Wenxi smiled and didn''t answer. He was weak and weak.


    Zijian lay on one side and looked at Yeli and yuwenxi. They hung their heads and didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, the voice of Yao soul sounded in Zijian''s mind.


    "You said, who will the master be with?"


    "When did you gossip like this?" Zijian was speechless. In his impression, Yao soul has always been delicate and cold. Now he took the initiative to talk about gossip with it, which is really flattered.


    "You care about me!" Yao soul hummed.


    Purple gradually turns white eyes.


    This was just seen by yuwenxi. Yuwenxi frowned, "why do you roll your eyes?"


    "Wow!" Zijian cried wrongfully. He was so angry that you bastard yaohun killed me. He scolded yaohun more than ten times before he stopped.


    Yao soul didn''t talk anymore. He just saw that Yu Wenxi was not clearly involved with so many men, so he wanted to discuss it with Zijian. However, Zijian found the wrong point. It''s boring.


    "Ah Xi, your cat is very cute. They all say that the cat is delicate. It turns its eyes on you." Lin Feiyan reaches out to touch Zijian, but Zijian jumps away and doesn''t touch Lin Feiyan. Lin Feiyan''s hand feels empty and stops in mid air awkwardly, "well, it doesn''t seem to like me."


    "No, he doesn''t like others to say he is a cat," Yu Wenxi explained.


    Lin Feiyan was surprised, "why is it the same as my fog? My fog doesn''t like others to say it''s a dog."


    "Why don''t you admit your species? Where''s your Wuer? Did you run out to play?" Yu Wenxi looked around and found no trace of Wuer.


    "He can''t stay and likes to run around."


    "Well, it''s almost time. We should start. Isn''t there much way left?" Yu Wenxi was full and saw that everyone had almost eaten. It''s time to start, otherwise I don''t know when to arrive.


    "Half a day is almost over."


    Yuwenxi and Lin Feiyan were the only people who set out. Now there are more Yeli and Hongsang. They feel that the battle is suddenly big. Yeli and Hongsang are relatively backward, which makes yuwenxi relieved. If she sticks to her at this time, she doesn''t know what to do, but now Lin Feiyan can gossip well without Yeli.


    Although she is not a gossip person, she has no reason to refuse when gossip comes to the door.


    "Have you seen his face?" Lin Feiyan asked.


    "Ah? Who? Well, you said he didn''t see it. He said only women can see it. Don''t you think he''s very strange?" yuwenxi said in a low voice, afraid of being heard by Yeli.


    Lin Feiyan smiled, "OK, it shows that he is a clean man."


    "Then how do I know what he looks like? I don''t know what he looks like and how do I like it?"


    "Ah Xi, you are too superficial. How can you only pay attention to people''s appearance?" Lin Feiyan said to her disapprovingly.


    Yu Wenxi chuckled, "it sounds so good. I don''t believe you don''t pay attention to your appearance. At least you have to sit down and eat together without nausea." this is the minimum demand. If you can''t sit down and eat together, you won''t have an appetite. How can you be together? You''ll starve to death!


    "It''s too exaggerated. According to his appearance, it shouldn''t be much worse." Lin Feiyan was said by Yu Wenxi. She didn''t know how to refute. She looked back at Yeli and felt that the part outside the mask was still good.


    "Not to mention this, we''d better hurry."


    She avoided this question a little. She felt that she always had a strange feeling when facing the night departure. That feeling was difficult to describe. There was a familiar feeling, but it was strange. Although he and bailiyenming were completely different, somehow, when she saw the night departure, she always thought of bailiyenming and felt that there was some involvement between them, I don''t know if I think too much.


    And she felt that Yeli liked her a little inexplicably and had no background. Is there anything in her that was worth his approach?


    Is it too narcissistic to think so? For her own situation, she doesn''t know as much as bailiyenming. In this way, bailiyenming knows her situation, and others also know it?


    "Ah Xi, be careful!" Lin Feiyan shouted. Yu Wenxi suddenly regained consciousness. Seeing a child in front, she was startled. She immediately tightened the reins. The horse was strangled and screamed. Her two front hoofs were raised high. She saw that she was about to step on the child. Yu Wenxi could only use her own strength to turn the horse away from the child. At the same time, she fell out of the horse, Lin Feiyan immediately flew to help.


    At that time, the situation was extremely crisis, and it was also an instant to reverse the situation. Yu Wenxi thought that even if he fell out, there would be no big problem, so he didn''t care so much immediately.


    However, when she was about to fall to the ground, a pair of powerful arms hugged her hard, and then a beautiful rotation stopped steadily. She saw Lin Feiyan standing in front of her, two steps apart.


    The tip of the nose is a faint smell, which does not exclude such a smell. When she was lying in bed with Yeli, she smelled it. However, she was not so close at that time and didn''t smell very clearly. At this time, he held her in his arms and she could smell it very clearly.


    "Thank you." yuwenxi broke free from his arms.


    Yeli let go of her. Before he spoke, he saw a woman rush over, holding the child who was almost trodden by a horse''s hoof, with an angry look on his face, "how did you ride a horse and hurt our young master?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Yu Wenxi''s attitude was sincere. She knew she was wrong. She was distracted just now and didn''t notice the situation on the road. Fortunately, the child was OK and the horse was OK.


    "Is it useful to apologize? Lose money!"


    Yuwen was dumb in the past. Is this the legendary touch porcelain? She can be sure that there is absolutely nothing wrong with the child. At most, she is frightened.


    "Here you are." Yeli directly took out a ingot of silver and handed it to the woman.


    As soon as the woman saw the ingot of silver, her eyes glowed, and she reached out and grabbed it. She moved quickly. She looked at the clothes of Yeli and yuwenxi. She thought it was a rich man. She immediately thought something else, "not enough. Our young master has a noble identity. Where is this money enough?"


    "I think you are a blackmailer. Let''s go and see the officials and let them judge." Lin Feiyan was used to this kind of thing. As soon as he talked about seeing the officials, the man was afraid. He looked at them and took the child and left.


    "You two are also stupid, and you don''t give money like that." Lin Feiyan thought the two people were quite matched. They both took money instead of money.


    If Yeli didn''t smoke in Yilin, he just looked at Yu Wenxi''s situation and turned away only when he was sure he wasn''t hurt.


    "Ride a horse with me," he said to Yu Wenxi.


    "Ah? My horse is fine."


    "You have something to do, this IQ can''t ride a horse." mercilessly despised Yu Wenxi, who retorted, "I was distracted."


    A chuckle sounded, and the sound line was charming. If it were not for this situation, Yu Wenxi would listen and appreciate it. However, this chuckle was obviously disdaining her.


    "Distracted but thinking of me?"


    Yuwenxi opened her mouth and couldn''t spit out a word. She was really thinking about him, mom. How could she be such a bad person.


    "He said he didn''t like it, but he was very honest in his heart." Yeli grabbed yuwenxi and mounted the horse directly. Yuwenxi didn''t give yuwenxi a chance to refuse. Yuwenxi passively sat in front of Yeli. The posture and expression were stiff. If you look carefully, you can see three gorgeous black lines.


    Why does night leave give her the feeling of being a bossy President?


    He is a domineering president, but she is not the heroine in his story. Can you stop playing with her like that? Heart plug.


    At first, Yu Wenxi''s back was very straight. Later, he simply ignored it and leaned directly on Yeli. Shit, he doesn''t mind. What does she mind? She took advantage of him anyway.


    Yuwenxi''s state was really not very good. Her head was heavy with a cold, and her nose was stuffed. She was very uncomfortable. She sat in front of Yeli, bumping and bumping, and finally fell asleep directly.


    Yeli looked down at her and leaned against him with his eyes closed. There was no defense on his face and he slept soundly. Yeli couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile, adjust his body to make Yuwen feel more comfortable, and put his left hand around her waist so that she wouldn''t fall down.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know his careful action at all.

 Chapter 291

    Lin Feiyan looked back and saw a warm scene.


    Night away slightly lowered his head, the outline of his side face seemed gentle as the wind, and even the cold mask seemed to have temperature.


    She wanted to make a sound, but looking at the picture, she couldn''t bear to break it.


    Aware of Lin Feiyan''s eyes, Yeli opened his mouth and called yuwenxi, "pig, wake up, where you''re going." when he spoke, he reached out and pinched yuwenxi''s ear, and yuwenxi woke up at once.


    Yuwenxi was a little confused when he opened his eyes. Subconsciously, he rubbed in Yeli''s arms. Such an intimate and natural move made Yeli''s body freeze suddenly.


    However, such intimacy was only maintained for a short time. Yu Wenxi had reflected what the situation was. She immediately jumped down from the horse''s back and raised her hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. She was afraid of drooling. Sleeping on her body at night was intolerable. If she still had a mouthful of water, she would be really over.


    Fortunately, there was no drooling.


    "Have you arrived?" she looked at Lin Feiyan. She had a thick nasal voice and a hoarse voice, which was completely the manifestation of a bad cold.


    Lin Feiyan nodded, "I only know the general location, and the specific location should be found." this is a place suitable for seclusion, which is not so easy to find.


    "You don''t look very well." Lin Feiyan noticed Yu Wenxi''s state and looked very bad.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a cold. Let my friend show it to me later."


    Anyway, I came to find Yan Qingxi. I can tell Yan Qingxi if I have any disease. His medical skills may have improved a lot.


    Yuwen used to be top heavy at this time. If she didn''t call her at night, she might still sleep and couldn''t open her eyes. How could she catch a cold at once? Her physique shouldn''t be. Now she doesn''t know whether to say she''s weak or accidental.


    They went to find Yan Qingxi''s residence, because Luo Yan had told Yu Wenxi about the general location before. She simply remembered to go. Almost a quarter of an hour later, she heard a voice, or Yan Ning''s voice. She was immediately happy, "found it, found it." she immediately ran over. If she looked like this, she didn''t look like a patient at all.


    "Ning''er, Xiao Ning''er." Yu Wenxi shouted and ran over.


    Yanning didn''t expect yuwenxi to appear at all. He was shocked to hear her voice calling out his name. "Sister a Xi!" Yanning ran over and hugged yuwenxi''s legs.


    "Sister Axi, why are you here? Ning''er misses you."


    "I miss you too. I''ll come and see you. It''s really hard to find your place." Yu Wenxi picked Ning''er up and felt that Ning''er had grown up after not seeing him for a while.


    Yan Qingxi and Luo Yan in the house were shocked when they heard the news and came out to see Yu Wenxi.


    "Ah Xi, why are you here? Eh, man? How can I feel that you are taking a man back to your mother''s house." Luo Yan and Yu Wenxi are familiar with each other and naturally don''t avoid talking.


    Yuwen was told by Luo Yan that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Of course I''m here for business. I don''t want to go to the three treasures hall without anything," said Yu Wenxi, who could only change the topic.


    Yeli followed her, which really made her very confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yan saw that Yu Wenxi''s face was serious. He thought it was true, so he didn''t joke about something.


    "Find Yan Qingxi to see a doctor. I want to borrow Yan Qingxi and talk to him about my condition alone."


    Luo Yan was stunned at first. What kind of illness still needs to be so secret? However, Yu Wenxi came all the way. I think it should be a very serious problem.


    "OK, I''ll lend it to you." Luo Yan was very generous and lent Yan Qingxi to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi didn''t grind Ji. She wanted to solve the matter early and go back early.


    Otherwise, her heart is always hanging. I''m afraid something will happen to yinlian. After all, it''s the territory of Nanfeng country.


    She told Yan Qingxi about her situation. Yan Qingxi frowned after listening. He felt the pulse for Yu Wenxi and looked at many places, such as tongue coating and palm. He didn''t see anything.


    Yan Qingxi shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t see anything. There''s nothing wrong with your body except a cold."


    "Really? But every time I come to the moon on the first day, it''s like death. It''s painful and powerless, and I can''t do anything." Yu Wenxi feels that she doesn''t look like an ordinary dysmenorrhea. She feels painful for a while, but then she''s just powerless. That feeling is too hard to describe, and she will shed a lot of blood, much more than ordinary people.


    "I can''t see it." Yan Qingxi looked very sorry, "but..."


    Hearing a turning point in Yan Qingxi''s words, Yuwen suddenly felt hopeful, "but what? Did you find anything?"


    "I feel your physique is a little strange. It seems that there is not only one force in your body, but there are several forces, but sometimes there is no, and I''m not sure." Yan Qingxi can see that it''s not easy. If he was a doctor, he can''t see it at all.


    How many forces? Yuwen was surprised.


    "Bai Li Yeming told me that there was a seal in my body. I don''t know if you can see it." although this thing was exaggerated and beyond common sense, she thought Yan Qingxi should be acceptable.


    However, Yan Qingxi shook his head. "The problem of lunar affairs has nothing to do with the seal. It''s another force. It feels like he was poisoned." when he checked the pulse of Yu Wenxi, he always felt hazy. He didn''t know what was interfering, so he just guessed.


    "Poisoning? What poison? My poison has been eliminated. I was poisoned twice. Oh, no, three times. If Mei Xiang counts, it''s three times, but it''s all solved."


    Is there residual poison in the body? No, if there is residual poison, black can''t see it. Black can''t do anything about her problem, so she thinks it shouldn''t be poison. Black is a poison expert. If she is poisoned, black can''t see it.


    Yan Qingxi''s face looked very dignified, "I''m not sure, it seems to be poison or not." finally, he still couldn''t draw a conclusion, which was beyond his ability. He was an amateur.


    "I thought that if I came here to find you, you could cure me, but it''s all right. Thank you for letting me know a little about my body." now she can be very sure that there is something wrong with her body. The problem is not small, but she can''t help but feel powerless when she knows there is a problem.


    Yu Wenxi sighed in his heart and could only take one step at a time.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yu Wenxi thought that since it couldn''t be cured, he''d better return immediately.


    "OK." Yan Qingxi didn''t leave yuwenxi. He knew that yuwenxi was not a polite person. Since he said he wanted to go, he must go, "you have a serious cold. Drink some medicine before you go."


    When Yan Qingxi went in to decoct the medicine, Yu Wenxi sat alone on the stone in a daze. Zijian and Yan Ning had a good time. Lin Feiyan walked alone and thought it was a good place to live in seclusion. Later, when she was old, she had to come here.


    Yuwenxi looked down at the tip of her shoes. She was shrouded in a sense of confusion and unknown fear. She was melancholy. Suddenly she felt as if everything was meaningless. What was she doing? Do these things make sense?


    I can''t seem to find the direction of life.


    Suddenly a heavy head, a big hand on her head, gently rubbed her hair, "don''t think too much, it''s always right to go according to your own heart."


    Yuwen looked up in surprise.


    "For those puzzles, you should find out one by one. What you have done is not meaningless. If you don''t do it, you will regret it one day."


    Looking at the sudden intellectual night departure, yuwenxi was a little uncomfortable, but she was curious how he knew what she was thinking.


    "Do you also know about me?" why does everyone know about her, only she doesn''t know.


    Yeli nodded without avoiding, "I know, but what we know is not as detailed as what you know. Xier, breaking the seal is what you need to do most."


    When he heard the name "Xi''er", Yu Wenxi shivered uncontrollably and felt that the whole person was bad.


    "You, don''t call me that. I''m not used to it." Yu Wenxi felt that his tongue was about to tie.


    They are not familiar and close enough to call such a nickname.


    Yeli squatted down and squatted in front of yuwenxi. He looked into her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time. Yuwenxi was uncomfortable by him and turned away unconsciously. However, Yeli directly stretched out his hand to straighten her face, "don''t turn away. Xier, my purpose to get close to you is purer than Baili Yeming."


    This made Yu Wenxi''s face freeze.


    "What do you mean?" her voice was colder.


    "Why do you think Baili Yeming protects you?" he still held yuwenxi''s face. Yuwenxi didn''t move. He just looked at him and his heart beat fast.


    She didn''t understand what Yeli meant by saying this here.


    What purpose did they approach her for? What is there in her that they should approach?


    At ordinary times, she can joke that bailiyenming is secretly in love with her, but at this time, she naturally can''t say such stupid words. Bailiyenming will protect her for a reason. As for the reason, she doesn''t know.


    "Why did you get close to me?" she didn''t want to discuss the matter about Baili Yeming with Yeli here. What she wanted to know was what purpose Yeli got close to her.


    I remember clearly that at the beginning of contact, night departure made her strong. What does it have to do with him?


    "To be honest, I just didn''t want you to be killed so easily at the beginning, so I wanted to make you stronger. Later, I fell in love with you. You know, whether you are strong or weak, countless people will kill you. When you become stronger, you can protect yourself."


    Yeli''s explanation made yuwenxi even more confused.


    "Why do countless people want to kill me? Do I owe it?" Yu Wenxi took Yeli''s hand away and bit his lips very unhappily.


    "I''m still the same as before. Only you know your things best. You''ll know everything when you break the seal." he sat down next to Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi still looked unhappy, "who put my seal?"

 Chapter 292

    Yeli shook his head, "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened to you."


    He really doesn''t know, not unwilling to tell yuwenxi.


    Yuwenxi sighed and looked sideways at Yeli. "What you just said to me is the truth? Do you really like me? No purpose?"


    Really have no purpose? She was already afraid of liking her with a purpose.


    Gu Chen liked her with the purpose of killing her. She couldn''t let go. At this moment, she still couldn''t let go. She loved deeply. How can she let go so easily.


    No matter what purpose she likes her with, she can''t accept it unless she really likes it.


    The love she wants is to put a red heart in front of her, and she will take out the same heart to return it, properly put his heart into his chest, gently put her heart into his chest, and can clearly feel each other''s heartbeat and love.


    Yeli smiled and kissed her lips directly when yuwenxi was unprepared. Yuwenxi reacted and pushed Yeli away.


    "You take advantage of me!" it''s too much to kiss her now.


    "My love is as pure as this kiss." night leave has no effect on Yu Wenxi''s reaction. He still smiles and looks very gentle.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew, flying his black hair and sweeping his blue eyes, just like a ripple lake.


    Yu Wenxi only felt a click in his heart.


    "You, don''t seduce me like this, I, I, I want to calm down." Yu Wenxi really has no way to calm down. Isn''t Yeli seducing her?


    Seeing that Yuwen was like this in the past, Yeli smiled quietly. She didn''t continue to force her, but just sat quietly aside.


    In retrospect, after crossing over, only two people said they liked her. One was Yeli and the other was Wenfeng. Of course, Wenfeng would not be considered. What about Yeli?


    How does she feel about night away? Night away, she won''t think, so she doesn''t like it.


    The feeling of liking a person is that when he is away, he will think when he is. If she doesn''t have such a feeling about night leave, it''s impossible to be together.


    In this life, she will never be rash in dealing with feelings. She must be careful, careful and careful again.


    "Yeli, I think clearly. At least for now, I don''t like you." Yu Wenxi didn''t joke. She said to Yeli very seriously.


    "HMM." the night left lightly, without much reaction.


    Yuwenxi didn''t like him at present because he expected it. He suspected that yuwenxi couldn''t figure out who he liked. It was not so easy to figure out who he liked. He also thought about his feelings for yuwenxi for a long time before. When he couldn''t see her, he would think, guess her whereabouts, and guess her mood at this time.


    He has never thought so much of a person.


    "Ah Xi, the medicine is ready." Luo Yan came over with a bowl of medicine. Yu Wenxi smelled the strong smell of medicine all the way, "it won''t be very bitter."


    It smells terrible.


    She didn''t like to drink medicine. In the past, there was no way to force herself to drink, but now she just has a cold. She really doesn''t want to drink. Anyway, she will be fine if she drags it. The cold cycle is one week, and she''ll be fine in the past.


    "It should be very bitter. Qingxi said it''s better to be bitter. If you go down this bowl, you''ll be well." Luo Yan also thinks the medicine is very bitter. People who are used to drinking medicine like her can''t stand it. I don''t know what medicine Yan Qingxi used. It can smell so bad.


    Yuwen was timid, "it doesn''t matter if it''s not so fast. This, how can I get down?"


    "Try it first. Maybe it''s bitter when you smell it, but it won''t be bitter when you drink it." some drugs do. It''s just that they smell a little bad, but the expression on Luo Yan''s face obviously says four words: I lied to you.


    People can''t be too pretentious outside. Yu Wenxi thought that maybe it was really not bitter to drink. She held her breath and took a big sip. However, a strong feeling of vomiting immediately came up. She can only cover her mouth with her hand immediately and don''t let herself spit out. If she spits out, she will drink in vain.


    Luo Yan couldn''t bear to see Yu Wenxi like this.


    Yeli took the medicine bowl from yuwenxi''s hand, "forget it, don''t drink."


    When Yeli was ready to pour out the medicine, Luo Yan immediately stopped, "Axi, I forgot to tell you. Qingxi said that this medicine may be good for your body, not just for the treatment of colds."


    Yuwenxi immediately looked up and looked at Luo Yan in surprise. Then he quickly took the medicine bowl from Yeli''s hand, "are you sure? Didn''t lie to me?" if she could cure those messy problems, she would swallow it no matter how bitter it was.


    "That''s what he said. He said it might help." Luo Yan couldn''t pit yuwenxi. Seeing yuwenxi''s appearance, he knew how hard this bowl of medicine was to drink.


    "OK! I''ll drink!" Yu Wenxi took a deep breath, closed his eyes and poured down the bowl of medicine for countless times.


    After drinking, throw the bowl away and cover your hands to prevent yourself from spitting out. You can''t spit out. You''ll drink in vain.


    Shinobi! Hold it!


    Yeli felt a little distressed when she saw Yu Wenxi like this. She walked over, broke off her hands and kissed him directly. Yu Wenxi was shocked. Her eyes opened violently. What disgusting feeling was immediately forgotten. Her first reaction was to push him away. Luo Yan on the side was also stupid. This


    So simple and rough? So handsome!


    No disrespect, no disrespect. She''d better withdraw quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Yuwen Xisheng said.


    Today, she was kissed twice by the night. Each time it was so sudden. Even if she reacted and pushed him away, she was kissed.


    "Still nausea?" Yeli smiled lightly and didn''t mind her attitude at all.


    Yuwen was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she had been distracted. Now she was not as uncomfortable as before, but she was still very angry, "don''t kiss me casually."


    "I''m not casual. I''m serious about kissing. The medicine is very bitter." when kissing Yu Wenxi, his lips unconsciously stained with the medicine and licked it, which is very bitter.


    It''s so reasonable that Yu Wenxi can''t refute it at all.


    She really has no way to take the night away.


    She raised her hand and wiped it on her lips. She looked at Yeli and said seriously, "don''t kiss me later!" kissing is a very intimate thing. Only lovers can do this. She and Yeli are not lovers.


    Yeli thought for a moment and didn''t speak. Yu Wenxi ignored him and went directly to Yan Qingxi. Yan Qingxi gave her several pills and asked her to fry them after she went back. It might be useful, but he couldn''t guarantee. He had to try. The dead horse was regarded as a living horse doctor.


    "Feiyan, let''s go." yuwenxi shouted, and Lin Feiyan turned over and got on his horse and went straight away.


    Zijian and Wuer quickly followed, and Yeli and Hongsang also followed. Hongsang felt that the atmosphere was strange and something was wrong. What happened between the sect leader and miss Yuwen? Did the sect leader make miss Yuwen angry? Hey, don''t look at the sect leader. He''s really bad at coaxing women. It seems that it takes some effort to marry the sect leader.


    I don''t know if anything will happen on the road. If the sect leader can ride with Miss Yuwen, his feelings will develop rapidly.


    But all the way was peaceful and nothing happened. Yu Wenxi didn''t stop on the road. He was on his way all night, which made Lin Feiyan incomprehensible.


    "Ah Xi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the stimulation? Is there something urgent?" I didn''t worry so much when I went, but I became so worried when I came back.


    "I don''t know. I''m a little confused. It seems that something bad is going to happen. I have to go back and have a look." Yu Wenxi frowned.


    At first, she was because of the move of leaving at night, but it was no longer behind. She had a bad feeling in her heart and wanted to hurry back and have a look.


    Lin Feiyan saw that yuwenxi''s face was not quite right and thought it was urgent.


    After thinking about it, he said to Yu Wenxi, "ah Xi, I won''t go back with you. I met by chance. I hope we can see you again next time."


    "OK, see you later." Yu Wenxi didn''t ask him to stay.


    Anyway, there must be a chance to meet in the future. Isn''t she so famous? It''s too simple for Lin Feiyan to inquire about her.


    The night leaves to drive the horse to come forward, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuwenxi didn''t reject Yeli at this time. He just said his feeling. This feeling is very bad. I''m afraid someone has an accident.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The two men rode faster than before. The closer they got, the more flustered Yuwen felt. When he got to the door of his house, he quickly dismounted and ran in. The people inside were stunned to see her. There were Qingwei, Shuangling and Huarong in the house, but there was no trace of yinlian.


    "Where''s the silver lotus?" she took the lead in opening her mouth and saw their expression freeze. The most obvious thing was Qingwei.


    Qing Wei stood up and ran to him, "boss, boss, the silver lotus is gone."


    "What? What does it mean to be gone?" Yu Wenxi''s face sank in an instant. It was very ugly. She looked at Hua Rong with blame in her eyes. Hua Rong said remorsefully, "yinlian went to the street yesterday and didn''t come back very late."


    Yuwen rushed over and grabbed his front, "what''s the matter? You promised me when I left and would protect them."


    Why is it gone? Moreover, yinlian is missing. If something happens to yinlian again this time, she will thank her death. Thinking of her promise that yinlian will not put her in danger again.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Hua Rong knew she was to blame.


    Although he didn''t know when yinlian went out. Yinlian didn''t tell him when she went out. Later, when he asked, Qing didn''t say that yinlian went out to buy vegetables, but he still had to bear the responsibility. He didn''t take good care of yinlian.


    "Now is not the time to get angry. There is only one reason why yinlian will disappear and be taken away." Yeli pulled yuwenxi and asked her to calm down first.


    Yu Wen was stunned and immediately had a thought in his mind.


    Taken away? There are only a few people who can take yinlian away, so who has a better chance?


    I have several candidates in mind, but I''m not sure who they are. I want to include them all.

 Chapter 293

    A dark basement.


    The lights inside are dim, so I can''t see the environment of the basement clearly.


    "Are you going to do it or not?" the fierce girl''s voice was mixed with anger. She could hear that she had no patience.


    Then there was a faint voice, low and inaudible, "don''t do it, I won''t hurt, my miss." although the voice was very small, it could be heard that it was the voice of yinlian.


    At this time, yinlian was tied to the post. There was no injury on her face and no blood on her clothes. It seemed that there was no problem, but if you look carefully, you can find that yinlian''s breathing was very weak and seemed to die at any time.


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll die!" the fierce voice is also very familiar, which is the voice of Song Yang, Yuwen''s dead enemy in the past.


    She was cold with a face and a fire in her eyes. She wanted to peel and tear down yinlian. How could there be such a loyal servant? The more loyal yinlian was, the more angry she was.


    Song Yang couldn''t understand how a woman like Yu Wenxi could have such a loyal girl, but he believed that there were no people who didn''t give in, only cruel means.


    Yinlian looked at Song Yang with anger and unyielding in her eyes. "You can''t do anything to my miss. My miss doesn''t like a woman like you!" although she spoke slowly, she was very powerful.


    Song Yang felt that there was a fire burning. Even if she raised her hand and slapped yinlian, the slap was very heavy. With all her strength, her body hit the armrest of the wheelchair, but she didn''t care about such pain. The whole person had been occupied by anger.


    The situation of yinlian is much more serious than that of Song Yang. Half of her face is deformed. The corners of her mouth are full of blood. Her eyes are hanging. She doesn''t know whether she is unconscious or awake.


    "Somebody, call Feng Si." Song Yang said angrily.


    Someone will leave immediately to find fons.


    During the period when Feng Si came, Song Yang punished yinlian again. At this time, she couldn''t care whether she would leave any traces. She wanted to kill yinlian. In her eyes, yinlian''s life couldn''t even compare with a dog. She felt that it didn''t matter even if she killed yinlian.


    "Where''s FengSi? Why don''t you come?" Song Yang said coldly, waiting impatiently.


    "Servant, go and have a look." another ran out to find Feng Si.


    I happened to meet Feng Si on the road. Feng Si walked very leisurely, as if he were walking. The two servants were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Young master Feng, would you please hurry up? The young lady is urging." a servant really couldn''t help whispering.


    "Oh!" a chuckle, "she urged her. I''ll go. When can Song Yang order me to do something?" the tone of light smile was disdainful, which made the two servants dare not say a word at all.


    Feng Si is not from the Song family, but works for the Song family. He has a high status. He should be courteous to the master when he sees him, let alone them.


    But fortunately, childe Feng is willing to come. If they don''t want to come, they don''t know how to explain to the young lady.


    "Miss, young master Feng is here." finally he arrived.


    Although Song Yang had been waiting impatiently, she still didn''t lose her temper due to Feng Si''s ability and status. Her legs had to rely on Feng Si to heal.


    "Young master Feng, I need a poison that can make her survive and die. Do you have it?" Song Yang said to Feng with a smile.


    The young FengSi is already a poison expert and the imperial doctor of the Song family. In a situation like Song Yang, if others come to see him, he will never be saved. However, after reading it, he feels that there is still hope. It is only a matter of time, which makes Song Yang excited. So now she trusts FengSi very much.


    Feng Si glanced sideways at the dying silver lotus.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Song Yang explained, "do you know yuwenxi? Yuwenxi, who has made a lot of noise recently, is from Dongming country. This man is her maid. I plan to let this maid treat yuwenxi."


    Referring to Yu Wenxi, Feng Si nodded. He had heard of a woman with the highest topic in Nanfeng country recently. He had not seen such a woman. Should he meet such a woman?


    "It seems that this maidservant is not easy to give in." they have been beaten like this and haven''t given in yet. Even if they use poison, it''s very difficult.


    "That''s why I asked childe Feng to find a poison that can make her succumb." ordinary poison must be special.


    Feng Si thought for a moment and took out a medicine. "You can try this."


    "What poison is this?"


    "There''s no name. I refined it recently. I''m not very clear about the effect. I can try it on her."


    Song Yang was stunned. Although she was not satisfied with such an answer, she couldn''t say anything. If she annoyed FengSi, there would be nothing.


    He immediately took the poison in Feng Si''s hand and put it into the mouth of yinlian.


    At this time, yinlian was already very weak and couldn''t help them. However, she was not afraid. She knew that she would never hurt the young lady anyway. The big deal was to die, or die, and she wouldn''t become a burden to the young lady. Every time something happened, she felt that she was a burden and couldn''t help much. She had to implicate the young lady. She was very useless.


    I can''t practice martial arts. I can''t protect myself. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t happen.


    "Why let her harm her master? It''s not good to threaten her master directly with her. It''s said that yuwenxi cares about the people around her." although she hasn''t seen yuwenxi, she has heard of some things.


    Song Yang was stunned and couldn''t turn his head. "Do you mean to use this maid as a bait to lure Yuwen into the urn? But will she fall for a maid?" Song Yang thought it was impossible. How could a master go through fire and water for a servant? It''s impossible.


    "Don''t you know if you try? Even if she doesn''t fall into the trap in the end, it doesn''t matter. You can still achieve your goal by putting this maid back."


    Feng Si smiled lightly.


    Is this an opportunity? It''s just enough for him to see what kind of character Yuwen used to be.


    He has always been interested in the strong and people with high topics, and this time he is still a woman. How can he not pay attention?


    Song Yang accepted Feng Si''s suggestion and felt that if it could threaten Yu Wenxi, it was really a good way.


    She did not act immediately, but went to discuss the matter with the fifth princess. She had to pull the fifth Princess off her horse and couldn''t let her bear the matter alone. The fifth princess was a royal family. Even if something happened, she wouldn''t do anything. At least she was supported by the Royal family.


    The fifth Princess thought it was feasible. Anyway, as long as she could let Yuwen eat flat in the past, she didn''t care about other things. She entrusted it to Song Yang. Song Yang put forward this method at the beginning.


    "Work hard. If you can make Yuwen eat flat, I will reward you." the fifth princess said to Song Yang.


    "Thank you, Princess five."


    Although Song Yang kowtowed, the look on her face was extremely disdainful. She didn''t think how noble the five princesses were. On the contrary, she thought the five princesses were a straw bag, but on the surface, she had to take care of it.


    She wrote a letter and handed it to yuwenxi in the name of the five princesses. Yuwenxi looked at the words in the letter and smiled angrily. Instead, she became calm.


    "Oh, five princesses? It''s definitely not just the five princesses. Hua Rong, you go to yinlian and I''ll see Dongfang Qing." at this time, Yu Wenxi was very calm, had a clear mind and knew what to do.


    Hua Rong nodded. Now that he had a definite goal, he would find it much faster.


    His goal is not the palace, but the Song family. Yu Wenxi knew that this matter had something to do with Song Yang, so it''s the best choice to check Song Yang''s residence.


    Yu Wenxi took two steps and thought of Yeli. He looked back at Yeli. Yeli also looked at her.


    "What are you going to do next?" she thought she could solve it. She didn''t need to show up at night.


    "No plan. Don''t worry. I won''t intervene unless you want me to." Yeli smiled. He knew Yu Wenxi''s character. Although he occasionally looked very dogleg, he was still very strong most of the time.


    Yuwenxi was very satisfied with Yeli''s answer, "well, I''ll go first." she liked such respect and consideration. She didn''t want to do nothing. She still wanted to solve yinlian''s problems by herself.


    She went to the prime minister''s house, but Dongfang Qing was not there. She had to wait at the house.


    After waiting for a while, she heard footsteps and looked back. The person she saw was not Dongfang Qing, but Qin Luo. She frowned and had a bad impression of Qin Luo.


    "Ah, what a coincidence, you come to Dongfang?" Qin Luo saw yuwenxi show a kind smile, as if nothing had happened before.


    Yu Wenxi nodded and didn''t speak.


    Qin Luo naturally found yuwenxi unfriendly, but he didn''t mind and continued to talk with yuwenxi, "I find that I seem to underestimate you. You have something to do with Baili Yeming and the leader of the ghost sect. These two people are the strong among the strong. As far as I know, Baili Yeming has no such involvement with any woman. You are the first. Do you like him?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yu Wenxi''s tone was cold.


    "I''m curious. Do you know the real identity of bailiyenming?" Qin Luo blinked, like a naughty child.


    "What do you mean? Real identity?" Yuwen frowned.


    She felt that every word Qin Luo said today was with words in it.


    The true identity of Bai Li Yeming? Isn''t he the ghost king of Dongming? What identity can he have? Is it difficult that he also passed through? Impossible, he can''t understand many of her words, and he looks like a native ancient man.


    "I don''t know, ha ha, I don''t know. Well, I didn''t intend to tell you." Qin Luo laughed. Don''t mention how flat he was. Yuwenxi wanted to pat his shoes on his face.


    Is this a deliberate attempt to whet her appetite?


    She turned around and didn''t look at Qin Luo. Qin Luo would never tell her anything. Forget it, she didn''t intend to know anything from Qin Luo. Maybe Qin Luo teased her here. The more curious she was, the more satisfied he would be.


    "I think you really look familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw you. It''s strange." Qin Luo went to yuwenxi''s face and looked at her face.

 Chapter 294

    Qin Luo tried hard to recall it, but he couldn''t remember. He felt he had seen it a long time ago. He really didn''t remember when.


    If Qin Luo was present on the day when Yu Wenxi and bailiyenming attended the banquet at the Nanfeng palace, he might think of something, but he didn''t see the dress of Yu Wenxi that day, so that he couldn''t remember anything. At this time, Yu Wenxi was too different from her at the beginning. There was still a big gap in momentum and appearance.


    "Have you lost your memory? We''ve already met." yuwenxi thought Qin Luo was playing tricks again.


    "No, you don''t understand. I''m not talking about meeting this time, but a long time ago."


    "Nonsense." Yu Wenxi thought it was impossible. One was in Nanfeng state and the other was Dongming state, unless Qin fell to Dongming state and met the original owner Yu Wenxi.


    Qin Luo shrugged. "It may be some similar people."


    He also thought it impossible. If he had met someone before, he would recognize it at the first time, and his strength would not be so weak.


    When Dongfang Qing came over, he saw the two of them talking. He immediately approached yuwenxi and was afraid that Qin Luo would attack yuwenxi.


    How did the two meet at his house.


    "Why are you so nervous? I won''t do anything to her. If I do anything to her, you can''t stop it." Qin Luo was very upset. The alert and worry on Dongfang Qing''s face seemed as if he had done something outrageous.


    He came to play with Dongfang Qing today. Unexpectedly, he met Yu Wenxi.


    "Dongfang, I have something important to find you." Yu Wenxi has no time to talk to Qin Luo since he met Dongfang Qing. "My maid was caught by the five princesses. Here is a letter she gave me. Have a look."


    Dongfang Qing''s face was very ugly after reading it. The fifth princess was really too ignorant. How could she do such a despicable thing.


    "I came to you to take me to Qin Jian."


    Yu Wenxi''s short protection is famous in Dongming country, but not in Nanfeng country, but this time, everyone will know how she protects her short.


    She doesn''t mind how others deal with her or embarrass her, but as long as they dare to move the people around her, she will never let go. This is her bottom line and principle. At the beginning, she didn''t care about anything because yinlian was raped by yuwenzhi. She broke up with yuwenjia. This time, she asked the five princesses to pray that yinlian was all right, otherwise, she would definitely give it back ten times!


    I just hope yinlian is fine. They just caught her and didn''t do anything to her. She hopes yinlian will be fine when she comes back.


    "What''s the use of looking for Qin Jian? Do you want to make this big?" Qin Luo said without salt and thought that Yu Wenxi''s practice was not wise.


    However, Yu Wenxi sneered, "why not make a big noise?"


    "What''s good for you if you make a big noise?" Qin Luo looked at yuwenxi and felt that yuwenxi was familiar again. He felt that he was about to be confused.


    "Do you want to participate?" Yuwen asked Qin Luo.


    Qin Luo was stunned and then smiled, "if you don''t participate, you have night leave, and I can''t benefit from my participation, but I can take this opportunity to let night leave play with me."


    "Well, if you don''t participate, it''s okay as long as you don''t participate. You have to keep your promise."


    "Well... As long as it doesn''t affect the national system of Nanfeng country, I can let you fool around."


    "No."


    "That''s no problem."


    Dongfang Qing frowned as he listened to their conversation. He knew that Yuwen had come true this time. It didn''t look like a joke.


    The two of them went into the palace together, but when they were outside, Dongfang Qing stopped, "it''s not good for you to go in together."


    Yuwenxi shook his head. "It''s all right. He''s seen our intimate actions. It''s nothing at all." he hugged them all, but what can it be to enter the palace together?


    As long as Qin Jian thinks they are related, no matter how to explain it, it''s useless.


    The two men walked in together. There was a slight change in Dongfang Qing''s face, which Qin Jian saw first. It was a kind of joy. Generally, Dongfang Qing would not take the initiative to find him. However, when he saw the subsequent yuwenxi, his face obviously sank. Dongfang Qing and yuwenxi looked in their eyes, but their faces did not change.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Jian stared at Dongfang Qing. He was worried that Dongfang Qing would say something that would make him angry.


    The one who spoke was not Dongfang Qing, but Yu Wenxi. "I''m the one who asked you for something. Your good sister, that is, the five princesses, arrested me and threatened me. I''d like to ask you how you plan to deal with it?"


    Qin Jian frowned, "what do you mean? She caught your man?" Qin Jian didn''t expect Yu Wenxi''s words, and a touch of relief flashed on his face.


    "This is her letter. Have a look." yuwenxi handed the letter to Qin Jian. Qin Jian recognized that it was not the handwriting of the five princesses at a glance. "This is not her handwriting."


    Yu Wenxi was not surprised. "This should be Song Yang''s handwriting, but it was definitely the conspiracy of the five princesses and Song Yang. Without the advice of the five princesses, Song Yang would never dare to put such a charge on the five princesses."


    "How are you doing?" Qin Jian doesn''t like Yu Wenxi''s attitude. It seems that he is the monarch of Nanfeng country. How can he be comfortable when he is so aggressive by a woman.


    "It''s very simple. Hand over my handmaid. If my handmaid has nothing to do, it should be regarded as it hasn''t happened. If my handmaid has something to do, I''ll let the five princesses and Song Yang pay with blood."


    It''s that simple. There''s no other choice.


    Dongfang Qing stood aside and didn''t speak. His eyes fell elsewhere. He didn''t look at Yu Wenxi or Qin Jian. He didn''t even know that Qin Jian''s eyes fell on him.


    Yuwenxi noticed that Qin Jian looked at Dongfang Qing. She didn''t speak and waited quietly for Qin Jian to give a reply.


    Dongfang Qing finally noticed Qin Jian''s eyes. He looked at Qin Jian with some confusion. Just now he didn''t listen to their dialogue.


    Seeing such dongfangqing, Qin Jian suddenly stopped angry.


    "Somebody, call the five princesses."


    Immediately, a eunuch called the fifth princess. The fifth Princess didn''t know anything. When she came in and saw yuwenxi, she felt guilty. Especially when yuwenxi''s cold eyes fell on her, she didn''t even dare to see yuwenxi. She didn''t just see the means of yuwenxi, but also experienced it personally, so she was really afraid of yuwenxi.


    "Did you catch yuwenxi''s maidservant?" Qin Jian came straight to the point and spread his momentum. He scared the five princesses. He stammered for a long time and didn''t say a complete word. "Isn''t it? Even if you are my sister, you can''t afford the crime of bullying the king."


    The five princesses were so frightened that they blurted out immediately.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Song Yang did it. Song Yang sent someone to catch it. Guan was also locked in Song Yang. I didn''t do anything. I was just encouraged by her and encouraged by her."


    Put everything on Song Yang, but she was also telling the truth. She really didn''t do anything. Everything was done by Song Yang. She just hung a name and became a partner.


    Qin Jian looks at yuwenxi and waits for yuwenxi to respond.


    In fact, he can completely ignore this matter, but he thinks that with yuwenxi''s character, if he doesn''t care, he will turn the world upside down. Behind her, there is the support of the ghost sect leader and a ghost king who will appear at any time. These two people are not easy to provoke.


    "Princess five, you''d better hope that yinlian is all right. Otherwise, I''ll return your share for yinlian." Yuwen said coldly in the past. He was so frightened that the princess five retreated and stopped standing beside Qin Jian. "I, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything."


    Has the final say what you have done?


    Yuwenxi thought Huarong should have found yinlian, so she should start to find yinlian.


    After leaving the palace, Hua Rong came. He had found a place to hold yinlian. He didn''t directly save yinlian because yuwenxi had a plan.


    "Have you seen yinlian?" Yuwen looked worried.


    "Well, the situation is not very good." Hua Rong''s voice was heavy. He was startled when he saw yinlian. He almost thought that yinlian had not breathed.


    The basement was guarded, but those people were nothing to him at all. He went down to communicate with yinlian and learned that yinlian was poisoned, so he couldn''t act rashly.


    Yu Wenxi clenched his fist and suppressed his anger. "You protect her. I''ll see Song Yang. This time, I don''t care what the Song family is and how strong the Song family is. I want the Song family to pay a price!"


    According to what the letter said, Yu Wen went to the place agreed by Song Yang. When he got there, he saw the silver lotus hanging high on the tree, next to which was the wanzhang cliff.


    The rope tied a loose knot on the tree, and the knot was in Song Yang''s hand. As long as Song Yang pulled it, the silver lotus would fall from the tree and fall into the abyss.


    I have to say that this is a very vicious means.


    "Yuwenxi, you finally came. I didn''t think you cared about your maid." Song Yang was really surprised to see yuwenxi. She didn''t think yuwenxi was willing to take risks for a maid. This kind of thing would never happen to her, so she couldn''t understand it.


    Feng Si stood beside Song Yang and looked up and down at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi also noticed Feng Si, but she just noticed it. She didn''t respond. Her attention was on the dying yinlian. Yinlian was covered with blood, her clothes were ragged, and her cheeks were red and swollen. Yu Wenxi only felt that a fire was running up and had to burn it out, Or she''ll have to burn herself.


    "Yuwenxi, as long as my hand is loose, people will fall down. At that time, you may not even find the bones." Song Yang said to yuwenxi with a smile, both proud and ferocious.


    "What do you want? Just say it." looking at Song Yang''s calm opening, it''s hard to figure out Yu Wenxi''s mind.


    Feng Si, who had been paying attention to Yu Wenxi, turned up his mouth slightly. He thought it was interesting and quite interesting. This woman was very special.

 Chapter 295

    When Song Yang heard Yu Wenxi''s words, he immediately laughed proudly. He felt that all the anger he had received during this period had spilled out. He was proud and ashamed of himself. Now it''s time for Yu Wenxi to beg her.


    "Yuwenxi, you kneel down and beg me and kowtow to me. I''ll let her go and return her to you. How about?" didn''t you care so much about the maid? Then I''ll see how much you care.


    "Let me kneel down and beg you?" Yu Wenxi chuckled. "Song Yang, you look up to yourself too much."


    "Don''t you kneel? It seems that you don''t care much about this maid. This is to be a bitch and set up a chastity memorial archway?" Song Yang thought yuwenxi was very fake. She knew that no one would be willing to take risks for a maid. Yuwenxi just pretended.


    Listening to Song Yang''s sarcastic words, Yu Wenxi didn''t care. She looked at Song Yang and was silent for a moment. Her voice was very cold. "Song Yang, I gave you a chance, but you tried to die three or four times, so don''t blame me."


    Hearing Yu Wenxi''s words, Song Yang was immediately afraid. She brought a lot of people. She knew that Yu Wenxi had good martial arts and was not afraid. But at the moment, she felt flustered and wanted to escape. Although she tried to suppress it, she still wanted to escape.


    Yu Wenxi moved very fast. In the blink of an eye, song yanggen couldn''t respond. Feng Si was surprised by Yu Wenxi''s speed. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would have such an amazing speed. He helped Song Yang. Although he didn''t care about Song Yang''s life, he always worked in the Song family now, He still has to worry about Song Yang''s life.


    However, when he reached out to catch Yu Wenxi, he was shaken away by a force and stepped back directly.


    Yu Wenxi grabbed Song Yang''s neck, picked him up and threw him out.


    Because of her strength, song Yangmeng, who was holding the rope tightly, immediately loosened the knot, and yinlian immediately fell down from the tree. Hua Rong, who had already prepared, quickly came forward to hold yinlian, kicked her toes on the cliff and went up to the top of the cliff.


    Hua Rong protected yinlian and didn''t join the scuffle. Chi Yue had already fought with Song Yang''s people. Zi Jian ran through the crowd and killed one directly without mercy. Yu Wenxi dealt with Song Yang and Feng Si.


    Song Yang was thrown away by Yu Wenxi and was seriously injured.


    "Yuwenxi, dare you touch me again? Your maid is poisoned. If there is no antidote, you can cry." Song Yang screamed in fear.


    She looked at Yu Wenxi in horror and moved on the ground. She felt that Yu Wenxi was a madman, a complete madman.


    Seeing that Yu Wenxi''s martial arts were so good, Feng Si didn''t come any closer. He couldn''t lose his life because of Song Yang.


    Standing not far away, he saw Yu Wenxi squatting down in front of Song Yang. Yu Wenxi''s right hand grabbed Song Yang''s neck, but it was not very tight. Song Yang could still breathe.


    "Song Yang, I think it''s too cheap to give you pleasure, isn''t it? Don''t you boast that you have the Song family as your patron? Do you think it''s better if I bloody wash the Song family and leave you alone in the world?" when she said these words, she spoke slowly and smiled. Song Yang struggled violently and reached out to break Yu Wenxi''s hand, "Madman, you madman, madman! Let me go!"


    Yu Wenxi''s hand tightened, Song Yang''s face turned red, and it became difficult to breathe.


    "Yes, I''m crazy, so crazy people can''t understand what you say."


    "Click."


    "Ah!"


    Broken bones and miserable screams sounded at the same time. Yuwenxi directly broke one of Song Yang''s arms. The severe pain made Song Yang faint on the spot. Yuwenxi immediately woke her up, "don''t faint, but you can''t see a good play."


    Song Yang''s whole body trembled. To be more precise, it should be spasm. His face was bloodless and his lips were pale.


    "FengSi, FengSi, save me, save me." Song Yang asked FengSi for help. FengSi was in a bit of a dilemma standing in the distance. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    He can see that yuwenxi''s own martial arts are very high, and the people around him are not bad. When he looked at yuwenxi, yuwenxi looked at him and startled him. His poison skill is very good, and his martial arts are not bad, but it''s just not bad. There''s no way to compare with real experts.


    "Where''s the antidote?" Yu Wen looked at Feng Si. Feng Si was a man who knew current affairs and immediately took out the antidote. "Here''s the antidote. I''m just a servant of the Song family." he expressed his position and attitude.


    Yu Wenxi sneered, "give me the antidote and you''ll have nothing to do with it."


    Feng Si walked towards Yu Wenxi. Seeing this, Song Yang shouted out, "no, don''t give it to her, give it to her, we''re finished, we''ll all die, don''t give it to her!" her voice can be described in four words, that is, hoarseness.


    "If you don''t give her the same death, it''s you who pulled me into the water." Feng Si glanced at Song Yang and said in disgust.


    While talking, yuwenxi has handed the antidote to Huarong and asked Huarong to take it to yinlian. Looking at yinlian who has been in a coma, yuwenxi is very distressed. She turns back and looks at the creeping Song Yang. She doesn''t speak. In this way, she looks at Song Yang trying to climb forward like a poor worm, leaving blood all the way.


    "Do you think you can climb back? Song Yang, you are so confident that you just brought these people to deal with me. Do you only have long hair but no brain? Forget it, I don''t want to continue to quarrel with you. Let me give you an understanding."


    As soon as the colorless sword came out, the blood at Bo''s neck splashed, but none of it splashed on Yu Wenxi, and there was nothing on the colorless sword.


    On this day, there were rivers of blood and bodies all over the cliff. The Song family had no life except FengSi.


    That night, the five princesses who had not left the palace woke up in the morning with three more scars on their faces and their faces were ruined.


    As for Song Yang''s body, it was taken back the next morning. FengSi didn''t go back to the Song family again. The whole song family was shrouded in a dark fog.


    "Yang''er, yang''er, my yang''er, master, master, you must take revenge for yang''er, you must take revenge!" Song Yang''s biological mother cried earth shaking.


    The master of the Song family was silent and felt heartache when he looked at Song Yang''s body, but the heartache had been surpassed by anger. A little woman dared to kill their song family, and it was still such a rampant practice that all 30 people were killed.


    For many years, the Song family has not suffered such a great humiliation.


    "Father, Yu Wenxi is not an ordinary person. We Song family..."


    "Why is she not ordinary? She is a woman, not from the south wind country. She really thinks she is alone in the world. No one can stop her?" the second uncle of the Song family angrily said.


    The Song family doesn''t have many daughters, so they all love song yang very much. It can be said that they dote on Song Yang, otherwise they won''t get used to Song Yang like this.


    "But..."


    "Well, don''t say anything. The emperor must have acquiesced in this matter, otherwise yuwenxi could not be arrogant to this extent no matter how arrogant he is." the head of the Song family is still clear. Otherwise, the emperor won''t ignore such a big noise. Then there is only one result, that is, the emperor acquiesced. What is the origin of yuwenxi?


    I thought it was just a small fight between two women. I didn''t expect it to be so much.


    Now Song Yang is dead. They don''t know some details of this matter.


    "Where''s FengSi? Where''s FengSi?" at this time, someone finally noticed that FengSi didn''t appear.


    "I haven''t found childe Feng after searching all over." the servant returned.


    Suddenly, the people''s faces became more ugly. They knew that FengSi went out with Song Yang, but now all the bodies have been found, but FengSi has not been found. What does it mean? Feng Si didn''t die. Either he was captured by Yu Wenxi or he left by himself.


    "Go find him, be sure to find him!" slapped on the table, shaking the whole table to pieces.


    The atmosphere of the Song family was like this. The atmosphere of the fifth princess was not much better. The fifth Princess fainted when she saw her appearance. When she woke up, she thought it was a dream, but when she saw the wrapped face, she had to believe that it was a fact, not a dream. She knew it must have been done by Yu Wenxi and went to Qin Jian to discuss it.


    "Brother emperor, I was disfigured by that bitch yuwenxi. You must decide for me!" she was disfigured. It''s not a small thing. It''s more serious than killing her. How will she meet people in the future? How do you get married?


    "This is the price you need to pay. I told you not to make trouble with her at the beginning. Did you listen?"


    Qin Jian despised the behavior of the five princesses. He had no ability but had to show off his ability. He asked for such results. A Yuwen had disturbed the days when there was no peace in his Nanfeng country in the past. He was very unhappy, but there was no way.


    He went to find Qin Luo, but Qin Luo indicated that he was not involved in this matter, so he couldn''t fight with yuwenxi. Yuwenxi had a night away around him, so he couldn''t touch it at all.


    "I didn''t do anything to her handmaid. Why did I do this to me? She should destroy my face, destroy my face!" cried the five princesses.


    "So what? I don''t want to tell you about it. It''s over. Don''t mention it again."


    It''s enough for an emperor to be the king of a country. Even a woman can''t move.


    What he has to consider now is how to explain to the Song family. The status of the Song family in Nanfeng country can''t be underestimated. If the Song family turns against it, the consequences will be very troublesome. He has been in this position for only two years and his foundation is unstable. He may capsize in the gutter at any time.


    Rivers and mountains are easy to attack and difficult to defend. Whenever it is quiet at night, he will be very tired. Thinking about his original wish, he wants to become the overlord of thousands of people. Now he has really become, and he feels meaningless. He can''t even defend the most basic things. There are too many helpless things in this position.


    "Your Majesty, the prime minister wants to see you." when Qin Jian heard the eunuch''s report, he was shocked and thought it was an illusion.


    "Emperor, are you missing?" the eunuch couldn''t help asking more when he saw Qin Jian in a trance.


    Qin Jian sat upright, "let him in."


    Dongfang Qing walked in and saw the fatigue between Qin Jian''s eyebrows. He felt a little uncomfortable. He and Qin Jian were good friends, but this was a thing in the past. Now, he didn''t know what kind of relationship they had.


    "You alone?" Qin Jian''s tone unconsciously became sarcastic.


    "Well, alone, I''d like to talk to the emperor about the Song family." he is his adviser. It''s impossible to ignore such a thing.


    Now that you have won this country for him, keep it for him. This is his promise to him.

 Chapter 296

    In the room, yinlian lies in bed and enjoys being taken care of.


    But she didn''t enjoy it at all. She just felt very embarrassed and always wanted to get out of bed.


    "Miss, don''t do this. I can''t afford it. I''m uncomfortable all over." yinlian looked at Yu Wenxi with a distressed face. She was used to serving others, but she wasn''t used to being served. She just felt that nothing was right.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m just taking care of a patient. Hurry up, drink the medicine first, and I''ll have to change the medicine for your injury later." although Yu Wenxi said to yinlian with a straight face, her voice was gentle. Looking at a good man tortured like that, she felt good and took all the responsibilities to herself.


    She even thought that if she had not treated Song Yang so well at the beginning, there might not be these things next, but she could not regret it. Now that Song Yang is dead, it can be regarded as revenge for yinlian, but revenge is all talk. Song Yang''s death a hundred times can''t erase yinlian''s suffering.


    "Yinlian, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you well and let you suffer. I always hurt you and let you have an accident. I''m sorry." Yu Wenxi looked at the scarred yinlian and felt very sorry.


    Hearing what Yu Wenxi said, yinlian immediately shook her head, "Miss, miss, don''t say that. It''s my own useless. It''s my own useless. If it weren''t for my poor martial arts, there would be no accident. It''s not miss''s fault, not miss''s fault. Miss, don''t blame yourself." yinlian was very flustered. She shouldn''t be miss if she should blame herself.


    "Well, stop talking." yuwenxi didn''t want to argue with yinlian about this issue.


    She is well aware of her responsibility in this matter.


    After changing yinlian''s medicine, she went out with a tired face. She didn''t rest these two days. She was on her way back. After that, she always dealt with yinlian and took care of yinlian. She didn''t rest, so yinlian was very frightened. She also saw yuwenxi''s fatigue.


    Sitting down on the steps, Yu Wenxi folded his hands on his knees and put his chin on the back of his hands. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Yeli came over, he saw Yuwen''s bitter face. He looked very different in peace. He couldn''t help laughing, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuwenxi looked up at Yeli, glanced at the position beside him, motioned Yeli to sit down. Yeli didn''t mind and sat down directly.


    "I wonder if it''s better to marry yinlian and let yinlian have a simple and warm family. She doesn''t have to run around with me. I feel that sooner or later I will kill her. I''ve caused her to have an accident twice." I''m really guilty. There can be excuses and reasons for the first time, but this time she really can''t find any reason. She can''t blame Huarong, Strange flowers should not dissolve.


    "Is your distressed expression trying to marry yinlian to someone?"


    She can pay so much attention to a servant. At least he met her. I have to say that her hunch is still very accurate. On the way back, she had a hunch that something had happened to yinlian.


    "No, I was thinking about how to persuade yinlian to marry, and yinlian would not agree." yuwenxi sighed and thought it was difficult to persuade yinlian. If she had a tough attitude, yinlian would think she disliked her. It was so difficult. She grabbed her hair anxiously.


    It''s really a big problem.


    How to prove that she doesn''t dislike yinlian, but wants yinlian to have a stable life for yinlian''s good.


    Why is it so difficult to be a good man?


    "So you have a candidate?" he keenly grasped the subtext of Yuwen''s old words.


    However, Yu Wenxi shook his head, "No."


    "Ao" yuwenxi covered his head, "why did you hit me?" glared at Yeli, why did you hit her head? Already very upset.


    "No object, what do you think here?" make complaints about the night.


    Yuwenxi rolled his eyes so hard that he could hardly return. "Didn''t I think about it in advance? If she refused to marry with a choice, wouldn''t it be in vain? That''s more cruel?" can you plan ahead? Can you get along well?


    "If yinlian had a man she liked, wouldn''t she be willing to marry?" Yeli thought it was a matter of course. After she had a man she liked, it would be a natural thing. Where should she be so distressed?


    "Ah, it seems reasonable."


    Night left to help his forehead. He felt that yuwenxi was really stupid at this time. He didn''t seem to be the yuwenxi he knew, but yuwenxi did often commit stupidity.


    "Old, boss..." Qing Wei suddenly appeared and Yu Wenxi was stunned.


    "Ah?"


    What''s the matter with the look on Qingwei''s face?


    "Boss, are you going to marry yinlian? To whom?"


    "Er......" Yuwen once turned his eyes and opened his mouth carelessly, "yes, yinlian is not small. It''s time to get married."


    Suddenly, Qingwei quickly approached yuwenxi and grabbed yuwenxi''s hand, "marry who? Marry who?"


    "Why are you so excited? Do you like silver lotus?" the reaction was really a little violent.


    Green didn''t hear this sentence and immediately recovered his calm, "ah? I like silver lotus? How can it be? How can I like silver lotus? That fierce woman?"


    "What does it matter to you whether you marry or not? Get out of the way!" Yuwen burst in an instant.


    Qingwei was startled to see yuwenxi with fried hair.


    "Why are you so fierce? I just care about it. Boss, boss, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Qing Wei immediately put the dog''s legs on.


    Yuwen used to feel that there was something between Qingwei and yinlian, but there was no break between the two people. Now it''s obvious that Qingwei has something, but Qingwei doesn''t admit it. She''s really anxious to death. It would be a good thing if yinlian could be with Qingwei, but now Qingwei can''t give yinlian a stable home, Qingwei himself is still like a child.


    Yuwen was worried about giving yinlian to him. He felt that Qingwei couldn''t take good care of yinlian, so he had to transform Qingwei if he wanted to promote this pair.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Wenxi deliberately slapped his face and scolded Qingwei.


    Qingwei''s brain was a little confused. He didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it. Yuwen was angry when he saw him like this.


    "Get out!" every minute is a temper tantrum.


    Green didn''t subconsciously want to go, but after two steps, he looked back at Yu Wenxi and finally summoned up the courage to ask, "boss, how''s yinlian''s injury?"


    "Oh, you care about her?" it''s not too cowardly.


    "We are all a family. Of course I have to care about it, don''t I?" Qingwei thought it was normal. He came to ask about yinlian''s injury. When yinlian was rescued, Qingwei was frightened to see yinlian. How could he be tortured so miserably.


    Yu Wenxi wanted to explode again, but he stubbornly endured it, "well, go in and have a look."


    When Qingwei went in, Yuwen looked at his figure and sighed. Qingwei really can''t afford the burden of a big husband.


    "Feelings are not so easy to distinguish. How can you distinguish them yourself?" Yeli mended his knife.


    "What are you implying? I know I don''t like you." Yuwen said angrily.


    She doesn''t think her EQ is low. It''s still clear whether she likes it or not. In fact, her problem now is not whether she likes it or not, but whether she is willing to accept feelings. She knows that she has always been resisting feelings and talking about love with men. She''s afraid it''s another scam in the end.


    Although she is not a timid person, she can try and take risks in many aspects, but in her feelings, she dare not, she is very timid and dare not joke about her sincerity. It''s too painful.


    "You don''t like me, so do you like bailiyenming?" Yeli asked, staring into yuwenxi''s eyes. He didn''t give yuwenxi the chance to escape, so he looked straight into her eyes.


    Yu Wenxi''s heart beat fast.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked into Yeli''s eyes. These eyes seemed to contain a lot of things she couldn''t understand, but she didn''t mean to understand. They all had too many secrets. She couldn''t finish exploring. Since they didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t know.


    Does she like the hundred mile night? Suddenly I remembered Qingwei''s violent reaction just now. Her subconscious reaction would be so violent, but she held back.


    "I suddenly found that I asked a stupid question to let you know that it''s not good for me to like the hundred mile night night." he said so, but Yeli''s tone seemed careless.


    However, Yuwen calmed down and smiled, "I don''t like any of you."


    At this time, Yuwen once stunned Yeli. For such a moment, Yeli seemed to see her at the beginning. The publicity, charming, wild and rebellious woman didn''t put everything in her eyes and only pursued the truth she recognized. As for what others said, she didn''t agree is farting.


    "Ah, ah, come back." Yu Wenxi waved his hand in front of Yeli. She saw that Yeli was distracted for the first time, and walked so thoroughly.


    Yeli realized that he had lost his attitude. He had not seen her for too long. At first sight, he would inevitably lose his mind. Although there was not much intersection with her before, they also had a hand. She was the strong one he recognized.


    "I''m going to go back to Dongming." Yuwen didn''t want to stay in the south wind country. She wanted to go back. Anyway, the agreement between the distance and the hundred mile night Ming is coming. Calculate the time, her time to the south wind country is not short.


    Last time, I missed the appointment of bailiyenming. This time, I can''t miss it. It''s too painful for him to get sick. It would be better to have her.


    She found herself missing a lot of people, shangguanhe, the falling moon, Zichuan and those who had treated her a lot before.


    "Go back if you want." Yeli has no opinion.


    "Do you mean to go back with me?" if Dongming''s people knew that the ghost sect leader wanted to enter her back palace, would they surprise everyone''s chin.


    Yeli smiled and held Yu Wenxi''s cheek. "Of course I have to follow you back to Dongming. Otherwise, what if you run away with Baili Yeming? I may not be able to beat him."


    "You can''t beat him?" Yu Wenxi immediately found the key point.

 Chapter 297

    However, the night left the black line. He didn''t think it was the point, okay? The focus is on the previous words.


    She is really a woman who doesn''t understand her customs. She knows to fight and kill all day. She has to talk about love and adjust her life occasionally.


    "I didn''t fight with him. I''m not very clear." Yeli explained faintly.


    Yuwenxi looked at him and suddenly smiled. She had already made up the scene of their hands, and then she remembered a very important thing.


    "Yes, as like as two peas, I remember you didn''t buy a person before. He was exactly the same as Bai Li Ye, and later you had his face painted. Why?"


    She had forgotten it. Now she suddenly remembered that she felt very strange. How could there be a person who looked so similar to bailiyenming, and was still bought by Yeli, who scratched his face again. It was really not very understandable.


    "Isn''t that man the same as Baili Yeming originally? He only grows like that after being reshaped by pinching bones. This is someone''s intention to humiliate Baili Yeming. Isn''t it interesting if people like Baili Yeming become other people''s pedophiles?" Yeli obviously smiled when he said this, as if he also wanted to see this picture.


    But he took the man away. Does that mean love and hate?


    Yuwenxi suddenly had an idea of opening his mind. Yeli''s feelings for bailiyaiming were so complex. Did he like bailiyaiming? He thought she liked bailiyaiming, so he came to seduce her now in order to make her change her target and no longer like bailiyaiming. When he abandoned her, he could be with bailiyaiming.


    This move is so insidious!


    "What are you thinking about? The relationship between me and Baili Yeming is a little complicated, but it won''t be what you think." Yeli is a little helpless. Yuwen''s thoughts sometimes really make her overwhelmed.


    "No, nothing. I''ll prepare. I can almost set off for Dongming."


    She felt that Yeli''s explanation had made her understand everything. Needless to say, she felt her idea was very reasonable. On the contrary, men here were not shocking. Many men still did this, even the emperor of Nanfeng, so there was nothing, nothing.


    Other people have no opinion about returning to Dongming, but yinlian''s injury is a little troublesome. He is not very good for recovering from the injury on the road. For yinlian, yuwenxi plans to stay for a few more days and start after yinlian''s injury is better.


    "Axixi, are you leaving like this? Are you willing to me?" Hua Rong hugged Yu Wenxi''s shoulder and opened his mouth very unhappily.


    "Why do I think you want me to go? If I go, you''ll be much easier." she felt that her presence here would involve Huarong.


    Hua Rong was immediately unhappy. "How could it be? You''re here, very good, very good." the last three words were low and inaudible, as if sighing.


    Yuwenxi naturally heard the emotion in his words. She didn''t say anything, but took out some paintings she painted for Huarong, "promise, here you are, don''t dislike."


    "What?" Hua Rong knew when he looked down. He had seen Yu Wenxi''s paintings. At this time, he was still surprised to see him again. In each of the five paintings, he was different, including warm him, young him, evil him, indifferent him, and one, he was almost shrouded in shadow.


    Looking at his five selves, he didn''t speak for a long time. Among the five paintings, the one that most affected him was the one shrouded in the shadow and the one that smiled so warm. These two showed two extremes, which were also the two extremes of his life.


    Yuwen used to look at the flowers so quietly that no sound disturbed his mood.


    "I''ll go to Dongming to play with you then." Hua Rong put away those paintings and said to Yu Wenxi with a smile. At the moment of lifting his eyes, Yu Wenxi saw the moisture in his eyes.


    She hoped she was under the illusion, but the wetness really existed, although it stayed for a short time.


    "Are you going to Dongming to steal? By the way, I hate Dongming''s emperor very much. When you come to Dongming, we''ll steal from the imperial palace." Yuwen changed the atmosphere in an instant. She knew that Huarong didn''t like the sad and depressed atmosphere.


    Hua Rong looked at Yu Wenxi with disgust. "Tell me, which emperor do you like? What''s the problem with always like to fight against the emperor?"


    "It''s a terminal disease and can''t be cured. Ha ha, walk. If you invite me to dinner, you should practice it for me."


    "OK." he cheated Yuwen for countless meals. It''s time to invite him once.


    The two people went to the best restaurant on the street. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they sat in the box. They drank a lot of wine, but they both paid attention to the propriety and didn''t drink too much. When they were half eaten, Huarong''s face suddenly changed, "I''ll go down first." leaving only this sentence, they hurried away. Yu Wenxi was a little confused and looked out of the window, I only see people coming and going, but I don''t see anything worthy of attention.


    Looking at Hua Rong''s expression, it seems to see an enemy.


    At this time, there was a sound of fighting nearby. Yu Wenxi was surprised. He thought it was Hua Rong. He rushed out to see it immediately, but found that it was the movement made by the box next door. He was going to ignore it. Yu Guang glanced at Dongfang Qing alone and was stunned. He couldn''t help it.


    She noticed that Dongfang Qing was a little strange and seemed to be out of shape. After all, there should be no big problem to deal with these people with his martial arts, but she found that Dongfang Qing''s moves were confused and powerless.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Wenxi went in and stood next to Dongfang Qing and asked in a low voice.


    "Poisoned." Dongfang Qing''s lips were blue and purple, which was indeed a symptom of poisoning.


    Yu Wenxi rushed out with him, but found that the killers increased instead of decreased. Are these people going to kill Dongfang Qing today?


    "What enemy are you getting into? There are so many killers, and their martial arts are good." Yu Wenxi took Dongfang Qing in one hand and waved a colorless sword in the other. Although his moves have been fast, there are a large number of opponents.


    Dongfang Qing has been injured and poisoned. His whole state is very bad. He is supporting strongly, but he can''t use force anymore.


    "I have many enemies." Dongfang Qing struggled to speak at this time. "You go, there are too many killers."


    "You helped me. How can I be so ungrateful and leave you here? Let''s go. I can handle it." Yu Wenxi is still confident in her martial arts, and she has Chi Yue. What are you afraid of.


    After calling Chi Yue out, Yu Wenxi and Dongfang Qing left, but it was not smooth. People came out on the way. Yu Wenxi was slightly injured and didn''t hinder him. Finally, he sent Dongfang Qing back to his residence. His people also went out. It''s really dangerous to go out alone these days.


    "Are you hurt?" Dongfang Qing found that his hands were stained with blood. If it wasn''t him, it could only be yuwenxi''s.


    "It''s all right. A little injury. Take care of yourself first. It''s both poisoning and injury."


    For Yu Wenxi, this little injury is really nothing. It''s equivalent to being cut.


    She found that Dongfang Qing looked at her with some wrong eyes. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Is my face hurt too?" her face can''t be hurt.


    "No, your martial arts have improved rapidly. You have improved a lot since you first met you." Dongfang Qing turned away and said.


    Yu Wenxi felt strange and said for no reason what to do. When she heard the footsteps, she turned around. It was the imperial doctor and hurriedly got out of the way. "The imperial doctor is coming. You should lie down quickly."


    "Look at her wound first." Dongfang Qing ordered the imperial doctor.


    "Ah? Don''t look at me. My injury is not serious at all." Yu Wenxi refused, but Dongfang Qing was unmoved and insisted on letting the imperial doctor see Yu Wenxi first. Yu Wenxi couldn''t wring it. He had to let the imperial doctor deal with it first. He felt that Dongfang Qing was really strange and seemed different from before.


    She can''t hold on so as not to waste more time.


    After dressing her up, the imperial doctor finally showed Dongfang Qing that the poison in her was not so easy to solve, but the imperial doctor still had a way. The injury on her was not serious. It could be said that it was dangerous.


    "I''ll go back first." yuwenxi thought of what he promised Huarong to wait in the restaurant. He didn''t know whether Huarong had solved his own problem.


    "Thank you today."


    Yu Wenxi smiled and waved his hand, "thank you. You helped me too. I just helped you once. I feel that I owe you more."


    After she went out for a few steps, she remembered that she was about to leave. She should say to Dongfang Qing, "by the way, I will leave Nanfeng country in a few days."


    Dongfang Qing was stunned. "Will you leave in a few days? Where are you going?"


    "Back to Dongming, I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back. I''m leaving Nanfeng country. Do you want to clap your hands?" the troublemaker finally left. She felt that people in Nanfeng country should hate her very much.


    "How."


    Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. Dongfang Qing didn''t think that Yuwen would go in the past, and he didn''t think that he would go so suddenly.


    "You are my friend in Dongming, so let me tell you, don''t say I leave without saying goodbye."


    After a while, Dongfang Qing answered softly.


    For a long time after yuwenxi left, Dongfang Qing didn''t change his posture. He stood there and looked at the direction yuwenxi left. It seemed that something grew up in his heart.


    Why does he feel so reluctant? She is not from Nanfeng country. She will leave sooner or later. Isn''t that a matter of course? Why would he want her to never leave?


    Did he like her?


    "What are you looking at?" the voice of Qin Jian suddenly rang out, which made Dongfang Qing come back.


    "Nothing." Dongfang Qing shook his head.


    He was surprised by the appearance of Qin Jian, "how did the emperor come?"


    "What''s the matter?" he heard about Dongfang Qing''s assassination in the palace. He hurried to see him standing at the door, looking lonely and reluctant.


    What is he giving up?


    Dongfang Qing turned and took a few steps to sit down. "I have many enemies. It''s not strange to be assassinated. Your majesty, you are now a 95 year old. You can''t leave the palace easily."


    "Now that he knows that I am the ninth five year old, when will it be your turn to take charge of my behavior?" he came in a hurry because he was worried, but he was not appreciated. How can Qin Jian be in a good mood?

 Chapter 298

    Dongfang Qing shook his head and looked a little tired. "The minister is not in charge, but suggested that the emperor should look like the emperor." this can refer to a lot of content.


    Qin Jian just heard what he didn''t want to hear.


    But this time he didn''t want to argue with Dongfang Qing about this issue. He just came to see if Dongfang Qing had anything to do. As for who did it, he would naturally find out.


    "I''ll look like I should. Thank you for reminding me." Qin Jian left when he saw that Dongfang Qing had nothing to do. The dignified king of a country was so humble and passive in front of Dongfang Qing. He came in a hurry. Some were just cold words and alienated attitude. Ordinary people couldn''t bear to go, let alone the king of a country.


    But Qin Jian still endured it. Compared with Dongfang Qing''s attitude, he was more afraid of losing Dongfang Qing and never seeing him again. Looking at him was a kind of thought.


    Today''s dongfangqing can''t understand Qin Jian''s feelings and feel the feelings Qin Jian bears. In the near future, he will deeply experience this taste.


    But that''s later.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t prepare in advance on the day he left, but felt he could go. Anyway, he didn''t have much, just said goodbye to Hua Rong.


    When Dongfang Qing gets the news and comes here? There is no trace of Yu Wenxi.


    Hua Rong felt that Dongfang Qing''s expression was very strange. He went over and studied it for a while and asked, "prime minister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you seem very lost? I don''t think you like our family axixi."


    Dongfang Qing''s face stiffened, and Hua Rong was stunned by the reaction.


    He was only joking, but now seeing Dongfang Qing''s face, he felt that he was right.


    "Cough, cough, I''m kidding. Ah Xixi, they left long ago, and you can''t catch up with them now." Hua Rong thought it was better not to say anything. Ah Xi was surrounded by Bai liyeming and Ye Li. These two people could definitely deter other suitors. He looked forward to the day when they could fight for ah Xi and see who could win, It will definitely be a shocking duel.


    Dongfang Qing just felt a little out of his mind. He dealt with Hua Rong at will and left. His mind was full of Hua Rong''s sentence "do you like our family ah Xixi", did he like it? How come? How could he like yuwenxi?


    They don''t seem to be people in the same world. Yu Wenxi said she liked women, and he fell in love with such a woman?


    I can''t help but feel a little funny. A series comes out of my mind. Qin Jian likes him, he likes yuwenxi, and yuwenxi likes women. In this cycle, will all three of them have a bad end?


    He felt that he should just like Yu Wenxi. He was not so deep. He would be fine in a day or two.


    You can ignore the boredom and emptiness in his heart, and he returns to his mansion.


    Yu Wenxi, however, had already walked for half a day, and the speed was not fast. There was no need to worry about returning to Dongming. They had to take a boat later.


    "Chi Yue, do you think we will encounter a lot of things when we go back to Dongming?" Yu Wenxi was used to his ability to cause trouble.


    "It''s estimated that you left a lot of mess when you left." Chi Yue mended his knife.


    Yu Wenxi''s black line, "Chi Yue, how can I find that you talk more and have more venomous tongue than at the beginning." he was deeply hurt.


    There are many messes, not just the emperor, the great prince and the Yuwen family. They barely smell the wind. Well, well, there are a lot.


    Thinking so much, she doesn''t want to go back. It''s cruel.


    Chi Yue looked at Yu Wenxi and said, "we''re familiar."


    Yuwenxi almost choked on his saliva. What''s the reason? We were strangers before? Chi Yue, how are you? You always think I''m born, don''t you?


    "Ya Ya, break up for an hour." Yuwen said angrily.


    "OK." Chi Yue has no opinion at all.


    It''s too easy for him not to speak for an hour. When he used to secretly protect yuwenxi, he could not speak for a day.


    However, at this time, Shuangling suddenly uttered a wolf howl, and Yuwen suddenly became vigilant. It was definitely dangerous to let Shuangling utter such a sound, and the danger index was not low.


    Chi Yue looked around and his face was dignified. He didn''t feel it for the time being. The distance was too far, not as sharp as Shuangling.


    "What will surround us?" Yu Wenxi couldn''t feel it. He had to shorten the distance.


    "It should be human." Chi Yuexia judged.


    This road is not a mountain. It is very unlikely to encounter monsters, so people are most likely to meet.


    Yu Wenxi nodded. "People in Nanfeng country are more likely." after analyzing the things she caused before, the Song family is the most likely.


    After a pause, she heard footsteps. This time, Chi Yue and Yu Wen felt it. There were still a lot of people coming. They absolutely wanted to avenge Song Yang.


    "He is an expert." Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    "Well, I feel it, and it''s not just an expert. It seems that they have paid their blood." Yu Wenxi wanted to make a few jokes, but found that he was a little nervous and couldn''t make a joke.


    The other side has at least three experts, and she has only her and Chi Yue. Zijian and Shuangling are assists. Yinlian and Qingwei can''t help at all. They have to take care of them. The situation is very bad.


    "No, they still have war animals." Chi Yue whispered, his voice full of tension and uneasiness.


    Yuwen had rarely seen him like this in the past. His mood showed that this time, they were really in great danger. No one could help them, but they had to rely on themselves.


    Although Yeli also wants to go back to Dongming, he has to deal with something and separated from them. Now they have only themselves and can''t expect others.


    However, Yu Wenxi was nervous and alert, but he was not timid, waiting for them to show up.


    The enemy finally appeared. The number was small, but it should not be underestimated. There were five people and two war beasts.


    One of the two war beasts was a cat. When Zijian saw the cat, he looked very disdainful and didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    The other is a fox. This fox looks bigger than an ordinary fox.


    Yuwen used to feel that Zijian and Shuangling had no problem dealing with the two war beasts. The problem was how she and Chi Yue would deal with the five people. Three of the five people were experts. Is it a fight to death today?


    "I deal with three, you deal with two." Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi.


    "OK." Yu Wenxi didn''t argue too much with Chi Yue. Chi Yue''s martial arts are still above her. She has made progress while Chi Yue has made progress, but the gap between them is still narrowing day by day.


    The two sides faced off.


    "Yuwenxi, say a few last words. Today your life will be lost here." one of them spoke. He was song Cheng, the second uncle of the Song family.


    "There are really two last words. Originally, I didn''t want to do anything to the Song family and others, but today, at this point, I don''t think it''s necessary for the Song family to exist. Although I can''t carry the Song family now, don''t worry, you''ll wait for me to come back."


    Yu Wenxi said carelessly, with a shallow smile on her mouth. This is not an account of her last words. It is a provocation at all. She doesn''t think she died here today. Since she doesn''t die, how can she let go of the Song family? If you can''t deal with the Song family this time, come back next time. It''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge.


    "I have to say that your tone is really arrogant. Do you want to leave alive today? It''s impossible. The more than 30 lives of the Song family are not lost in vain. They must be paid with blood."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up if you want to fight!"


    Arrogance is her nature. Why not be arrogant when she can be arrogant.


    When they started, the war animals also started immediately. Yuwenxi had no way to pay attention to the situation of Zijian and Shuangling. She was too busy for herself.


    It''s so different from the feeling of fighting with an expert. They can''t be distracted at all. They are both entangled and can''t help each other at all.


    "Second master song, you''re right. This woman definitely has good things in her hand. I saw the space ring. Second master song, we agreed to kill this woman and the good things belong to us."


    "Well, just kill her!" Song Cheng replied.


    This time, an expert was specially invited to kill Yu Wenxi, otherwise it would be easy to lose soldiers and defeat generals. If you want to kill them, you must kill them, so as to save many dreams. This woman is not simple, and you must not give her the possibility of counterattack, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And once she was allowed to return to Dongming, there would be no chance.


    "Poof" yuwenxi vomited a mouthful of blood, but immediately raised his hand to wipe it off and rejoined the battle. There was only one master among the two, but this master was much higher than her. With another person, it was difficult for yuwenxi to get close to them.


    However, she did not mess, the more such a gap, the more calm she was, and tried every means to find a chance to start.


    But the gap between the two is too big. She has been seriously injured. When she was kicked on the ground, she couldn''t get up at the first time. "Bah" spit out the sediment and blood in her mouth. Yuwen used to look at the two people coming towards her, one of them is song Cheng.


    "You are not our opponent, give up resistance." Song Cheng looked at Yu Wenxi contemptuously.


    "Oh, it''s not his opponent. I admit, it''s not your opponent? At an age, do you want face?" Yu Wenxi stood up with cold eyes and no timid steps.


    Song Cheng was instantly angered and immediately attacked Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi quickly retreated. Song Cheng naturally pursued while winning. Another person felt that Yu Wenxi was more than enough to deal with song Cheng at this time. Even if yu Wenxi was killed by song Cheng, her things could not be taken away by song Cheng, so he didn''t worry.


    However, it was too late for him to notice the danger of song city.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Song Cheng and smiled. The colorless sword in his hand waved quickly, twice as fast as before. Song Cheng couldn''t stop it at all. When he was pulled away by the master, a big mouth had been drawn in his abdomen, and blood was surging wildly.


    "I underestimate you!" put song Cheng aside and rushed up to cut yuwenxi. Yuwenxi dodged left and right. He dodged a few times and was cut many times. There were many wounds on his body, and his clothes had already been dyed bright red.

 Chapter 299

    For the pain on her body, Yu Wenxi has ignored it. She wants to kill the man in front of her. She wants to kill him very much. The killing intention in her heart is full, and her whole body emits a violent killing intention.


    She didn''t know what she was like at this time, but everyone who saw her was frightened by her appearance at this time. Knowing that her martial arts were not so strong, she was still frightened by her state. The tremor from the depths of her soul made them unable to understand why there was such a strange fear?


    "Kill!" Yu Wenxi''s speed soared, and the wounds on his body didn''t seem to have much impact on Cheng.


    "Oh, you think you can kill me if you can kill song Cheng? You don''t think much of yourself."


    The violent force smashed yuwenxi with great strength. Yuwenxi was shocked and flew, and her back hit a big tree. The big tree that needed to be surrounded by two people was broken in an instant. Yuwenxi fell to the ground and coughed. She felt that her back was going to be broken.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    "Bang bang." the dense attack made Yu Wenxi embarrassed to avoid.


    Not far away, Chi Yue''s state is not much better than that of Yu Wenxi. Three people besieged Chi Yue for a month. Chi Yue is already scarred. He wants to help Yu Wenxi, but he has more heart than strength.


    Yuwen knew about Chi Yue in the past and didn''t expect him to come. She killed this man today with her own strength. A voice in her heart kept telling her that she must be able to kill, she must!


    Zijian and Shuangling solved the two war beasts and went to help yuwenxi and Chi Yue respectively.


    The two war beasts were no challenge to them, especially Zijian. They were solved in a few round-trip times.


    Seeing the bloody yuwenxi, the red color also appeared in Zijian''s eyes. It rushed forward like a flash of lightning and rushed straight at the man''s face. Even though the man''s speed was very fast, the rhythm was still disturbed when he met Zijian. Zijian''s sharp claws clawed disorderly on him. When his sharp teeth bit a place, it was the result of the skin and meat being pulled down together.


    "Beast!" the man was furious.


    I think he is a famous expert in Nanfeng country, but now he is so embarrassed by a mediocre martial arts and an animal. How humiliating it is to spread?


    He was called the second master of Zhao in Nanfeng country, and his full name was Zhao Quan. The three brothers were domineering in Nanfeng country.


    Zijian is an animal. Yes, but he doesn''t like Zhao Quan''s tone very much. His claws are more violent. His sharp claws fall on Zhao Quan like raindrops, which just gives yuwenxi time to breathe and rest. Yuwenxi stares at Zhao Quan and looks for a breakthrough that can be started. She doesn''t believe that Zhao Quan has no weakness. Everyone has a weakness. The key is to find that weakness.


    Her cooperation with Zijian has always been very tacit. She has a feeling of cooperation for a long time. Although she doesn''t know why, she makes good use of it.


    Because Zijian attacked intensively, Zhao Quan couldn''t launch a fierce attack on yuwenxi. Zhao Quan was so angry that wave after wave of violent power was emitted from him. Zijian and yuwenxi felt sharp pain in their internal organs, but at this moment they can only bite their teeth and support.


    Suddenly, Yu Wenxi''s eyes flashed, and then a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Zijian, nine o''clock!" Yuwen Xilang said. Zijian quickly turned the direction and was so surprised that Zhao Quan immediately defended. He had suffered several losses under Zijian''s claws and dared not let Zijian grasp his body again. Although it would not cause serious injury, the pain was unbearable.


    Usually he practiced with Zijian, so Zijian knew exactly where the nine o''clock was. Zhao Quan didn''t know, so he resisted in a hurry.


    Yuwenxi immediately seized the opportunity and moved rapidly. He stabbed Zhao Quan with a colorless sword in his hand. Zhao Quan snorted coldly and felt that yuwenxi was looking for death himself.


    The big knife in his hand was pressed heavily and cut off Yu Wenxi''s shoulder. Almost, the whole shoulder of Yu Wenxi was cut off, but Zhao Quan couldn''t make any strength at this time. Only a pair of eyes opened violently and looked at Yu Wenxi unbelievably. At this moment, he didn''t think about how he fell into the hands of this woman with ordinary martial arts?


    Just now, when his sword looked at Yu Wenxi''s shoulder, Yu Wenxi''s wrist rotated at an extremely difficult angle. The sword tip of the colorless sword stabbed Zhao Quan''s armpit fiercely, and the strong penetration force directly penetrated his whole body. At the same time, the colorless sword absorbed his blood wildly in his body, and the sword gas was everywhere, so that Zhao Quan had no ability to fight back.


    Watching Zhao Quan fall straight in front of her, Yuwen Xiqiang stood firm, "I kill you!" what about the master? The last to survive is the master. I killed you, which proves that I am better than you!


    At this time, yuwenxi is really a bloody man. She can''t stand stably. Yinlian in the distance desperately wants to rush to take care of yuwenxi, but she is held by Qingwei, "don''t go over, don''t go over, the past is just looking for death!"


    "Ah!" Qingwei''s hand was bitten by yinlian, and the pain was low. However, he still didn''t let go of yinlian. "Bite it, I won''t let you go. You can''t help in the past, and you will also implicate the boss. Don''t distract the boss. Our stay here is the greatest help to the boss." Qingwei''s mind is very clear, It was painful and painful for him to see yuwenxi like that, but he knew they couldn''t pass.


    Although this would hurt yinlian, he thought it was true that he would hurt it if he hurt it rather than if yinlian rushed out and lost his life.


    Yinlian''s mouth was full of blood. She loosened her teeth and looked at the tooth marks in Qingwei''s hand. Tears fell down and fainted the blood.


    She cried out in tears. Why, why does she want to be so useless? She can only watch the young lady suffer such a heavy injury. The young lady is full of blood. Will the young lady die?


    Green didn''t see yinlian crying so sad. He couldn''t help crying. He took a smoke, "yinlian, don''t cry. The boss is not dead yet. It''s too early for us to cry now."


    Yinlian immediately stopped her tears and raised her hand to wipe her eyes. "Yes, miss is not dead yet. We can''t cry, we can''t cry."


    "The boss won''t die. The boss is so powerful that he can kill them all." Qing Wei is still very confident in yuwenxi. Although yuwenxi has no combat effectiveness now, he has this confidence. He thinks he can leave here alive and won''t be killed by them.


    The two of them secretly encouraged yuwenxi. Although they had the worst idea, they couldn''t give up until the last second.


    Originally, there were only two people in the five person team, and they still had combat effectiveness. It was two to two.


    However, Chi Yue and Yu Wenxi are no longer good. Yu Wenxi already feels that her eyes are dark and will faint at any time. If it weren''t for her strong willpower, Yu Wenxi thought she would have fainted.


    "Second brother! Second brother! Bitch, you killed my second brother!" Zhao Liang, Zhao Quan''s brother, roared when he saw Zhao Quan''s body.


    At this time, the three brothers of the Zhao family, only the third Zhao Liang, was good. Zhao Quan died and his eldest brother Zhao Shan was injured. Originally, they thought that there was absolutely no problem for the three brothers to go out, but now they are dead and injured. They have paid a heavy price. If they can''t kill Yu Wenxi, how can they continue to stand on their feet.


    "Yuwenxi, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Zhao Liang was furious. He attacked yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was unable to fight back. It was very difficult to avoid.


    She felt that she had reached her limit and didn''t know how much blood she had shed.


    "Bang."


    "Boom."


    "Cough."


    "Chi Yue! Chi Yue!" Yu Wenxi''s right hand held Chi Yue, and his voice was sad and anxious.


    When Zhao Liang attacked her, she didn''t know how Chi Yue rushed over and unloaded most of the impact for her. She felt that Chi Yue''s vitality was very weak. What should I do? What should I do? A wave of despair enveloped Yu Wenxi, but she knew she could never give up.


    "Maybe, I can''t be loyal anymore." Chi Yue said to Yu Wenxi with a smile. There was no fear of death in his tone, but a relief. He didn''t want to die, but he wasn''t afraid of death. It''s just a little pity that he hasn''t seen that person yet.


    "Stop talking. You''ll be fine if you''re talked. I won''t let you have anything, you know?"


    Looking at the continuous flow of blood from Chi Yue, Yu Wenxi only felt that his eyes were full of blood red, and he couldn''t see any other color except red.


    Her left hand is useless and can''t move at all. There is only a little connection point left. Gently everything again, her hand will fall off.


    But now she couldn''t care. She just raised her eyes and stared at Zhao Liang. Zhao Liang''s face was ferocious and proud. He smiled and he laughed wildly. "Hahaha, yuwenxi, isn''t it very sad to watch him die? Hahaha, don''t be sad. You''ll go with him soon. When you kill you, I''ll cut off your head and hang it on the high building!"


    Yu Wenxi let go of Chi Yue and stood up slowly. A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Her body side is purple gradually and frost Ling, emitting a strong killing intention.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Liang was pestered by Yu Wenxi''s smile.


    "Nothing, death countdown." Yu Wenxi opened his mouth gently, and the smile on his lips became more and more profound.


    Zhao Liang sneered, "you know very well that you''re going to die. How long do you think you can live?" it turned out to be a laugh. It''s understandable that the predecessors who died have become abnormal.


    Purple gradually looked at Yu Wenxi at this time, and a touch of red flashed in her eyes. Then the whole pupil turned red, and her hair emitted a surprising purple light.


    At the same time of being assassinated, the earrings on yuwenxi''s ears were emitting a dark light, showing an unspeakable strangeness.


    When he was assassinated, his body moved. He only had time to see a shadow. Zhao Liang heard "Nine" in his ear. When he heard "eight", his whole person had been cut in half and had no room to fight back.


    The only one alive, Zhao Shan, clearly heard the number of "seven". He only felt that his breath stopped at that moment, even his heart stopped, and his body unconsciously retreated, as if he saw the devil and Shura. Why did Yuwen suddenly become so terrible?


    "Six."

 Chapter 300

    It was another number. Yu Wenxi slowly spit out one number after another at an even interval. She stood in front of Zhao Shan, like a cold pool, with no waves in her eyes.


    "Five."


    Yu Wenxi looked at Zhao Shan and didn''t do it, but just looking at it made Zhao Shan frightened and scared to beg for mercy.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I overestimate my strength, your adult has a large number, let me go, let me go." now he can''t think of any other way except begging for mercy. He feels that Yuwen used to be like a different person at this time, which is particularly terrible.


    However, Yu Wenxi ignored him and didn''t even change his face. He continued to count words. When he counted to "two", Zhao Shan suddenly fought back. He knew that Yu Wenxi would not forgive him. Anyway, he needed to make the last struggle and resistance. He couldn''t just die.


    The direction of his attack is Yu Wenxi''s useless left arm. He thinks there is a better chance here. Even if he can''t kill Yu Wenxi, he can break one of her arms without losing too much.


    Yu Wenxi smiled contemptuously and didn''t even escape. He stood still. Zhao Shan couldn''t get close at all. He was shocked by a strong Qi force. Suddenly, he could see the blood and flesh falling from the air, just like a blood rain. The thick smell of blood and cruel pictures were disgusting.


    Even though Chi Yue is a person who has experienced wind and rain, at this time, he can''t help a surge in his stomach when he sees such a picture. Not to mention Qingwei and yinlian hiding in the distance, they can''t help vomiting. They have never seen such a bloody and tyrannical scene, and they can''t bear it at all.


    The whole atmosphere became extremely strange, and the silence was terrible, with only a slight heavy wheezing sound of frost.


    Yu Wenxi only felt that his eyes were black and his body was soft. He could no longer support his body to fall down. When his consciousness had not completely dissipated, a pair of hands suddenly appeared and hugged her, but she had no strength to open her eyes. She just fainted by leaning on the master of those hands.


    Two or three hours later, the Shura battlefield was found. They only saw four bodies. When they were still wondering where the fifth body went, someone shouted in panic, "Minced meat, minced meat, the fifth corpse turned into minced meat. These, these, are all the fifth corpse. It''s Zhao Shan''s corpse. Look, look, it''s Zhao Shan''s corpse."


    Beyond the psychological endurance limit, I can''t control my tongue when I speak. I just feel that my tongue is trembling and can''t speak clearly.


    Everyone present felt a deep chill and unconsciously hugged his arm. He felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Who was so cruel and cruel? He turned a person directly into meat foam.


    It''s really surprising that the three brothers of the Zhao family died here. Their martial arts are recognized by most people. They died here together. The death is so tragic. Who moved the hand? Which expert?


    At first, everyone didn''t know that yuwenxi did it, but the Song family knew it, but they didn''t believe that these people were killed by yuwenxi. They thought that someone must help yuwenxi, and there must be super experts helping yuwenxi. Yuwenxi absolutely didn''t have such ability, so they didn''t mention it at all. They just found a reason for song Cheng''s death.


    They were afraid that Yu Wenxi and the so-called super master would come to them for revenge.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi was still in a coma, and all the large and small injuries on his body had been handled. It was uncertain whether he had life worries, because Yu Wenxi had not woke up and had been asleep for three days.


    "Master, you don''t look very good." black looked at Bai Li Yeming''s face and opened his mouth with some worry.


    Bai liyeming shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt. You go down and have a rest first." black hasn''t rested for Yu Wenxi''s injury for the past three days. Black has no way to cure his current condition and doesn''t have to waste time.


    He looked at the sleepy yuwenxi with a slight frown. He couldn''t figure out what kind of state yuwenxi was at this time. He felt that she had left the normal track and developed in the direction he didn''t know.


    Those people can even stimulate the potential in her body. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Yuwen didn''t wake up in the past. He can''t know her specific situation. At present, the seal in her body hasn''t been untied, so where does that power come from?


    "Master, you haven''t closed your eyes for three days. Let''s go and have a rest first." Que Yan is worried about Bai Li Yeming. She looks so bad, but she still insists on staying with Miss Yuwen. Master, we all see your love for Miss Yuwen, but miss Yuwen can''t see it. When Miss Yuwen is about to wake up, you can stay with her. We won''t expose you.


    "She is about to wake up." bailiyenming suddenly said such a sentence, which surprised queyan and Qingfeng.


    Black said he didn''t know when Yuwen would wake up in the past. How did the master know? And he seemed very determined.


    "You go down and get something to eat."


    "Yes, master."


    When they all went down, there were two people in the house, Bai Li Yeming and Yu Wenxi.


    Bai Li Yeming raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, showing a strong sense of fatigue. His fatigue was not because he didn''t close his eyes for three days, but because he was weak. His face was really bad. He was in a bad state. He still crossed the space barrier in a very short time to bring Yu Wenxi back, which consumed almost all his strength. It''s a miracle that he can hold on.


    In fact, he can go to rest, but he has an idea in his heart that he should wait here and wait for Yuwen Xi to wake up.


    As he expected, Yu Wenxi opened his eyes half an hour later and saw the strange environment. His first reaction was, dead? I want to move my body, but I find that it hurts all over my body. I can''t move at all. I can''t even raise my hand.


    He turned his head and happened to face the eyes of hundreds of miles of night. Yuwen was surprised and said, "hundreds of miles of night?" his voice was dry and rough.


    "HMM." bailiyenming breathed a sigh of relief. He was nervous. He didn''t even notice this little thought.


    "You saved me again. No, I''m in Nanfeng country and you''re in Dongming country. How did you save me? Where are you now?"


    Yu Wenxi felt wrong after he said something. It''s unrealistic for bailiyenming to save her. The so-called far can''t hydrolyze near thirst. If it''s Yeli who saved her, she still believes that it''s bailiyenming. It''s really strange.


    "The palace of the underworld." Bai Li Yeming explained simply.


    This place made Yu Wenxi stare, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Three days."


    It''s not right. Why did the south wind return to Dongming in three days? Forget it, this is not the point. The point is that she needs to know if those scum are dead.


    "Did you kill them all? There is no one left, is there? You must have no problem, and they must die properly." when Yu Wenxi said this, his face showed a kind of admiration and pride for the hundred mile night, with a little girl''s delicate state.


    Hearing Yu Wenxi''s words, the wrinkles in the eyebrows of Baili Yeming deepened, "what was the situation before you were unconscious?"


    "Even if they joined hands to deal with me, I couldn''t fight, and then I didn''t know how to faint." Yu Wenxi had no memory at all. In her memory, what stayed was that she was fighting with Zhao Quan and song Cheng. Zhao Quan''s strength was too strong. She fell to the ground several times, and then fainted, but she also felt that her memory was not very clear.


    Bai Li Yeming got up and poured a glass of water for Yu Wenxi to her mouth. Yu Wenxi was flattered and wanted to be reserved. As a result, he felt a sharp pain as soon as he started, and the pain was so painful that he only took a breath, "am I badly hurt? How do I think I''m paralyzed?"


    I really can''t move. It hurts so much when I move. I can''t move my hands and feet. I can barely move my neck.


    "Drink water first." bailiyenming carefully fed the water to yuwenxi. After drinking a cup, yuwenxi weakly asked, "I still want to drink."


    Bailiyenming poured her the first cup again.


    "You are badly hurt and need to stay in bed for three or four days."


    "Oh, tell me about the situation at that time. Where''s Chi Yue? Is Chi Yue all right, and are yinlian and Qingwei, Zijian and Shuangling all right?"


    If they''re all right, they''re really all right.


    "Chi Yue''s injury is more serious. Everything else is OK."


    Yu Wenxi nodded and smiled at Bai liyeming, "thank you this time. I''m bothering you again."


    "You want to know the situation at that time. Ask Chi Yue at that time. I don''t know some things." when he rushed over, he just saw that Yu Wenxi was controlled by another powerful force.


    As soon as that force came out, those people could only be regarded as mole ants. They had no ability and significance to resist at all. There was only one ending, and Yu Wenxi had only one word in his eyes at that time: kill!


    After this incident, it was not long before Yuwen broke the seal, but the specific time was still unknown. Maybe he would break through such stimulation next time. Although he didn''t understand why that force appeared and why she lost her memory, these were not important. The important thing was that she was getting stronger.


    "Bailiyenming, are you all right? Your lips are so white." yuwenxi also found something wrong with bailiyenming.


    She had never seen such a hundred mile night. Her breath was very weak and a little messy. Her lips were not as ruddy as usual. Such a hundred mile night made her feel flustered.


    "I''m going to have a rest." Bai liyeming went out.


    Yu Wenxi looked at the back of Baili Yeming and felt astringent in his heart. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    After leaving Baili Yeming for a while, queyan came in with the food. Yuwen first smelled the fragrance of the food and then looked at it. He was immediately happy, "just hungry, queyan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, the master ordered." Que Yan helped yuwenxi up and let her lean against the head of the bed.


    "Your master looks very bad. What''s the matter?" is he hurt? Will he be hurt if he is so strong?


    When que Yan heard Yu Wenxi''s active question, she was immediately excited. She couldn''t take the initiative to say, but now Yu Wenxi''s active question, of course, she knew that everything was speechless.

 Chapter 301

    "My master didn''t know why. He suddenly felt uncomfortable. At that time, he was in a very bad state and couldn''t even walk steadily. It was very sudden, but he still went out and didn''t let us follow. Half an hour later, you were brought back. Then the master kept you awake for three days. We asked him to have a rest before. He said he would wait for you to wake up."


    After that, que Yan looked at Yu Wenxi blinking and blinking with wide eyes. She looked very innocent. It seemed that she was telling the truth. Our master loves you so much. Do you feel it?


    After hearing this, Yu Wenxi was dumbfounded. His brain was short circuited and there were many questions to ask, but his brain was so stuck that he didn''t know which one to ask.


    Que Yan has been waiting for yuwenxi to speak. However, yuwenxi has not said anything. She is so anxious that she wants to say something. Fortunately, yuwenxi finally spoke.


    "You said you would be back in half an hour? Did you start from Hades?" how could this be possible? Half an hour back and forth? Baili night, are you blinking?


    "Well, it''s half an hour. I tell you, when the master brought you back and put you on the bed, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Qingfeng helped him. That''s your face. Que Yan paused and said in a lower voice," he vomited blood. I saw it secretly. "


    Yu Wenxi''s eyes widened. He felt that his endurance was being refreshed, and his impression of the hundred mile night was also refreshing.


    In the past, although he thought bailiyenming was good to her, it was not good enough. He took her back regardless of his body and kept her awake for three days. If it was a purposeful approach to her, she could only say that she was moved, but she would not be blind.


    "Queyan, I was in the south wind country at that time. Could you tell me how Baili Yeming went back and forth in half an hour?" she asked a little seriously. She felt that queyan didn''t tell the truth, which was really outrageous.


    "Don''t you know that you can cross the space barrier as long as your strength is strong enough? Although Dongming country and Nanfeng country are far away, they can still arrive in an instant, but the price is very heavy, it will consume almost all your strength, and there is a great risk. You may not be able to cross back after crossing the past."


    These words stunned Yu Wenxi. His mouth was so wide that he could swallow an egg.


    Through space barriers? What the hell is this? What are the skills? Do you want to be so strong? Yuwen suddenly felt that the pressure was high, the revolution had not been completed, and the comrades still needed to work hard. She still had a long way to go.


    "Come back, come back, eat first. The food will be cold later." Que Yan waved in front of Yu Wenxi, and then fed Yu Wenxi. Although Yu Wenxi didn''t want to be fed like this, she couldn''t help it. Her arm couldn''t lift up at all, so she had to be fed by que Yan.


    Queyan began to look for topics during feeding.


    "I''ve never seen the master treat anyone like this. I''m still a woman, even less. Miss Yuwen, do you think the master likes you?" she just asked curiously. She didn''t want to map anything at all, so don''t think too much.


    Yuwen was stunned, and a very complex emotion appeared in his heart. Yeli said that Baili Yeming was kind to her. He approached her with a purpose. What kind of purpose can make him do this?


    She really can''t think of it. She seems to have nothing to covet. She is the only one. If bailiyenming wants to get her, she can get close to her in another way, and she can fall in love with him soon. She believes that people like bailiyenming can make a woman fall in love with him in a very short time and be desperate for it as long as he wants, But he didn''t.


    So she really can''t figure it out.


    "Queyan, do you think he likes me?" she asked queyan.


    "Well, I can''t tell. I''ve been with the master for a long time, but I''ve never seen him like this." queyan is the truth. It''s the first time she saw that Baili Yeming is so kind to a woman. It can be said that she cares and protects silently regardless of return. If she doesn''t like it, it''s really strange.


    Yu Wenxi meditated. After she came here, she heard about Bai liyeming that he was cold, cruel and inhumane. There was no scandal about him and women. Although black and que Yan were always around, people with a clear eye knew that there was no relationship other than the relationship between the upper and lower levels.


    She is an exception, so what is her qualification to be an exception?


    He knows a lot about her and holds what originally belongs to her. In this way, he knows her, but she is not the same person, at least not in the same state as her at this time.


    Then the result comes out. He doesn''t necessarily like her, maybe it''s another her, or these have nothing to do with liking. He just wants to ask what from her before, or what he gets from her.


    Yu Wenxi looked at que Yan and pondered for a while. "Que Yan, your master was nice to me from the beginning. I certainly didn''t like it. After all, I didn''t have the qualification to fall in love at first sight at that time. I remember very clearly that he was going to kill me, but Qingfeng stopped it." she won''t forget this. It was her first contact with Baili Yeming. Bai Ze almost killed her, It was Qingfeng who knelt down to beg for a hundred miles of night. Her words were strange.


    "Qingfeng has been with the master for the longest time. She knows a lot of things we don''t know, and doesn''t tell him every time she asks." queyan is very unconvinced. She thinks that bailiyenming is different from Qingfeng to the three of them. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t trust them. It''s that she doesn''t let them know or intervene in many things.


    "I''m full. Thank you today. I want to rest." Yu Wenxi smiled at que Yan.


    Que Yan nods and holds Yu Wenxi to lie down. Yu Wenxi closes her eyes. Countless fragments flash through her mind. As well as what que Yan said just now, the corners of her mouth tilt up slightly and a smile appears.


    Why think so much? No matter what will eventually have an answer, why should she worry about herself here? Later she will know that all she needs to do is heal and become stronger. On the day when she knows the answer, she needs a strong heart to bear it.


    After putting down the dishes, queyan went to Baize and discussed the problem with Baize. Baize thought the problem was simple. He thought it would be better for them not to get involved in this matter. The master has his own discretion. If they get involved, it will only make things more and more chaotic.


    But queyan has a different view.


    "Bai Ze, you can''t think so. Although the master is very clever and decisive in other things, he can''t, really can''t, even if he likes Miss Yuwen, maybe he doesn''t know, even if he knows, he doesn''t know how to express, so if we don''t help him, who will help him? If Miss Yuwen is robbed? You know, Yu Miss Wen is still very popular, isn''t she? "


    After talking a lot, she saw Bai Ze nod and sighed with relief. It was not easy to persuade Bai Ze to have an elm head.


    "You say who can be better than our master? Miss Yuwen shouldn''t be silly to take a fancy to other men." Bai Ze asked a key question.


    Que Yan was stunned and shook her head immediately. "That''s not what you say. If you like a person, you don''t have to be excellent. If you don''t say excellent, you will be liked. If you like him, you will think he is excellent."


    Bai Ze looked at que Yan''s eyes and inquired, "don''t you have any emotional experience? Why do you say it one by one? If you haven''t been together all the time, I doubt that you have experienced thousands of hardships."


    "Tut, have you ever seen a pig run without eating pork? Don''t care how I know so well. That''s not the point."


    "All right." Bai Ze was helpless.


    Their discussion was not heard by Baili Yeming. At this time, Baili Yeming was very weak, even weaker than Yu Wenxi. He had exhausted all his strength and kept awake for three days. He crossed the space barrier back and forth in a very short time and carried so many people. He didn''t have enough strength and good control. So far, There are not five people who can do this on the heaven and earth continent, and not all of them are sure.


    Lying with his eyes closed, Baili Yeming doesn''t have any lethality. His eyebrows and eyes are stable and his sleeping face is quiet, just like an ordinary man.


    Yuwenxi sat by his bed and watched. It has been three days. Baili Yeming hasn''t woken up yet. She can get out of bed and walk around.


    As soon as he could get out of bed, Yuwen came to see bailiyenming. It was because of her that bailiyenming became like this. She should come and have a look at both emotion and reason.


    Looking at the pale red lips of the night, Yuwen had an impulse to steal a kiss.


    What comes to mind is the picture of the prince kissing snow white. What would it be if she kissed her? The color girl steals a kiss to the sleeping prince? It''s not beautiful.


    At this time, Bai Li Yeming was really like a sleeping beauty. If it weren''t for his dress, it was really difficult to distinguish between male and female. She had silently made up for the appearance of Bai Li Yeming''s women''s dress, but she felt very contrary to the thought of him wearing women''s clothes.


    She sighed softly, "if you really have a purpose, don''t be so kind to me. I don''t want to fall twice on the same thing."


    After sitting for a while, she got up and left. Now her action is very inconvenient. It''s still painful to move, but it''s within the tolerable range. She doesn''t know when she can fully recover. She asked black. Black doesn''t know. She said that her body can''t control and will always change, which makes her wonder whether she should be happy or confused.


    Finally, I can only sigh: This is a magical body!


    Recently, she is often sleepy and likes to sleep. If she doesn''t know that she has no relationship with men, she will doubt whether she is pregnant.


    I was startled when I opened my eyes.


    "Why are you here?" yuwenxi was really frightened when she saw Yeli by the bed. If she saw it elsewhere, she could accept it, but this is the territory of bailiyeming. He can actually come in. Isn''t it chiguoguo''s provocation?

 Chapter 302

    Yeli didn''t joke with yuwenxi. He took a look at yuwenxi''s injury and said in a serious voice, "was it such a heavy injury?" when he heard about it, he rushed over immediately. It''s been so many days and hasn''t recovered yet. It can be seen that the injury is not light.


    "Yes, I almost died. How did you know I was here?" Yu Wenxi felt strange. No outsiders should know that she was here except the people in the underworld. How did Ye Li know?


    "If you want to know, you can know." Yeli said carelessly, then grabbed yuwenxi''s wrist and felt the power in yuwenxi''s body. His lips pursed and showed a dignified look. Yuwenxi was worried when he saw him like this, "what? Is the situation bad?"


    Yeli didn''t speak. She continued to explore the situation in yuwenxi''s body. There were at least three forces in her body, varying in strength, but they seemed to check and balance each other. Although there was chaos sometimes, they were still stable more often.


    "Take this." Yeli took out a green fruit, which looked very tempting. Yuwenxi swallowed a mouthful of saliva unconsciously.


    "What is this?" the fruit made her feel like the one that seduced Adam and Eve.


    "This is a green calyx fruit, which can quickly recover from injuries on muscles and bones. After taking it, you will be better for most of tomorrow." Yeli explained.


    Yuwenxi immediately stretched out his hand and took the green calyx fruit. He was afraid that Yeli would repent. Seeing her like this, Yeli laughed, "I won''t rob you."


    "You are uncertain." Yu Wenxi found that the green calyx fruit has no taste. It looks very good, but she can''t taste it. However, after eating it, she can obviously feel that her arms and legs are wrapped by a heat flow. It''s not hot and very comfortable.


    But after a while, she felt uncomfortable and some pain. She couldn''t help frowning and looking at Yeli.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a necessary process. Just go through it. Repairing muscles and bones must be painful." Yeli raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat from Yuwen''s forehead.


    Yuwen turned his head unnaturally and was not used to Yeli treating her like this.


    And she felt guilty inexplicably. She had a feeling of adultery in her territory and night away. What''s the matter with this strange feeling? That''s ridiculous.


    First of all, she has nothing to do with bailiyenming. Second, she has nothing to do with Yeli. How could she have such a guilty heart? Her brain was damaged.


    Yeli noticed her small movements, his eyes darkened, but he didn''t take back his hand and continued to help her trim her messy hair in front of her forehead.


    "What was the situation at that time?" Yeli was curious about what happened at that time. What happened at that time can be said to have become a mystery. No one knows what the real situation is. He must know it from the people involved.


    Yu Wenxi shook his head. "I don''t know. I passed out very early. Bailiyenming said he didn''t know. He asked me to ask Chi Yue, but Chi Yue was injured and still resting. When he was better, I''ll ask her again."


    "Well." Yeli didn''t ask, "what''s your plan when you''re good?"


    "What else can I do? Naturally, I''ll continue to hang out here." I''ll leave after about half a year. I''m expected to go to Beiyuan country at that time.


    Night left frowning, "here? The hell palace?"


    "Of course not. What''s it like to live here? I have a home. During this time, I''m going to marry yinlian."


    "Why don''t you marry yourself?" Yeli murmured.


    Yuwen was stunned. How could she hear some complaints from the tone of Yeli.


    "I''m still early, no hurry, no hurry." she can only be so perfunctory.


    I can''t help thinking of a sentence once said by shangguanhe. He said that if no one wanted her when he made a success, he would marry her. What she believed from beginning to end was shangguanhe. Shangguanhe was the only person who was kind to her without any purpose. As for others, she was really not sure. Yinlian and Qingwei were not included here, The two of them are not included.


    Although Yeli is so to her now, she still can''t believe it. Yeli is too mysterious and knows too many things, so she can''t be so pure.


    She wanted to find shangguanhe sometime to see what he looked like now and whether he should grow from that boy in pink to an awesome general.


    Night left to see Yuwen''s eyes drifting away, with nostalgia between her eyebrows and eyes. I don''t know what she''s thinking at the moment.


    "Here you are. If you have something to do, go to any gambling shop and you can find me." a small token appeared in Yeli''s palm. As soon as the token appeared, Yu Wenxi felt a heat. She took the token and felt very hot, but it was not hot. She could feel the power flowing in the token.


    Like the original invitation, the token was carefully designed. In a burning flame, there was a ghost mask, which was strange and evil. She appreciated Yeli''s taste and felt that the things he made were particularly evil.


    "Good things, I''ll take them." she''s not a pinch person. Of course, good things can''t be let go.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You can''t stay here." Yeli got up and left.


    After studying for a while, Yu Wenxi put it away and counted the things in the space ring. She found that she had a lot of good things, but so far there are still two things she can''t figure out, which is what Feng Li left her.


    That night, she felt a little unbearable pain. Vaguely, she found someone holding her and constantly wiping her sweat. She suddenly woke up, "how did you come back?" unexpectedly, it was night away. The candle in her room was not extinguished, so she could see the visitor clearly.


    "I don''t feel relieved to think of the pain tonight." Yeli explained in a soft voice.


    "Fortunately, I can stand it." Yu Wenxi said, gritting his teeth.


    "Well, I''ll come back and have a look. I can''t stand it. I can''t help it." this joke made yuwenxi laugh and divert a little attention.


    Yeli said a lot of words with yuwenxi in his arms. There was some pain on yuwenxi and he couldn''t move. He had to let him hold him.


    "Do you also think I''m very troublesome?"


    "Yes."


    Yuwen once curled his mouth. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard Yeli say, "if you make trouble, you can make trouble. Now you can clean up the mess by yourself. If you can''t clean up, I can always clean up."


    In an instant, there was no dissatisfaction. Others said it to this extent, but she still felt strange. It was as if they were boyfriend and girlfriend now.


    "Ha ha." after a dry smile, she added, "I''ll provoke the stall I can clean up."


    This has been said very clearly. Yeli is not a fool. Naturally, he can understand it. He smiled and didn''t speak. Although he can vaguely detect something, so what? Now everything is not a foregone conclusion.


    "Tired? Sleep for a while. It shouldn''t hurt so much now." Yeli didn''t mean to continue chatting when he saw that Yu Wenxi was sleepy.


    "Yes." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    She was really sleepy. After the pain slowly subsided, she looked very tired.


    Yeli let her go and covered her with a quilt. Seeing that yuwenxi had closed his eyes before he left, after he returned, Hongsang immediately came forward with gossip, "door master, door master, where have you been?"


    "Why do you care so much?" Yeli said.


    "Just ask. Don''t you care about the sect leader? You should take the initiative again, show your overbearing side and directly capture Miss Yuwen."


    Hongsang became more and more excited. She was more concerned than her own affairs. She felt that she was weak. There were four followers on the ghost King''s side, and she had one, four to one, which seemed to be a complete defeat. In addition, the ghost king had been in contact with Miss Yuwen for a long time. Although the time of the first meeting was almost the same, she had too little involvement with Miss Yuwen before the sect leader.


    "Hongsang, look back."


    "Ah?" Hongsang subconsciously turned around.


    "Get out."


    Sweat! Although Hongsang is very unconvinced, he still raises his feet and goes out. He can''t continue to talk, otherwise he will annoy the sect leader.


    Yeli went to the bronze mirror, looked at the self-consciousness with a mask in the mirror, and reached out to take off the mask. In the mirror, there immediately appeared a exquisite and peerless face, coupled with blue eyes, revealing wordless evil charm and temptation, just like a blue cocktail, which made people want to taste.


    If someone in this person saw the face in the mirror, he would be very surprised. But soon, night left and put on the mask again. His eyes dropped slightly, but the corners of his mouth rose in an elegant arc.


    I don''t know what kind of expression she will have when she sees this face.


    He has some expectations, but he can''t show her now, otherwise it''s difficult to explain.


    After this night, Yu Wenxi was obviously much better. The next day, she could be alive and kicking. She took the green calyx fruit as the holy fruit in her heart. She thought that if she had a chance in the future, she must take more with her. The effect was so good that she could recover so quickly.


    Although she was very strange about her injury, Black said that her left arm was cut off within a year, she didn''t remember at all. She felt very strange. How could it be cut off? She didn''t hurt her arm when she fainted.


    Not only she was well, but bailiyenming also woke up. It was just when she went to see bailiyenming.


    "You''re finally awake. If you sleep like this, I''ll kiss you." the sleeping bailiyenming is so tempting that she seldom comes to see it. Even if she comes to see it, she will leave soon. She''s afraid that she will do bad things if she stays for a long time.


    Bai Li night was stunned and asked calmly, "why didn''t you kiss?"


    Now it''s yuwenxi''s turn to be silly. Is bailiyenming inviting her? Didn''t you realize she was joking? And didn''t he always dislike her touching him? Has this guy''s soul been replaced?


    Before she opened her mouth, she heard the voice of the night, "now you can kiss."


    Yu Wenxi was so frightened that she stared. She really felt that there was something wrong with Bai liyeming at this time. She raised her hand to touch Bai liyeming''s forehead, "the temperature is normal, there is no fever. It''s strange. How can you talk nonsense?"


    However, the next second, her hand was taken away, and then a soft touch on her lips.

 Chapter 303

    Taste is stop, touch is leave.


    The pale face of Bai Li Yeming is in sharp contrast to the frightened face of Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi''s reaction is much more than when he was separated by night. However, it is not a superficial reaction, but an inner reaction. On the surface, he still looks a little stunned. His heart is like a volcanic eruption, causing a strong earthquake and mountain shaking.


    This, isn''t it, isn''t it the first time that bailiyenming took the initiative to kiss her? The last time I kissed her was because he was ill. He didn''t remember what he did.


    "Are you, are you awake?" Yu Wenxi said incoherently.


    "HMM." a hundred miles of night, the ghost answered softly.


    Such a calm look looks like you just kissed someone else. Are you sure you didn''t kiss a piece of tofu? But at the root of the ear that yuwenxi didn''t notice, it was slightly red. Yuwenxi couldn''t see the angle. When bailiyeming got up, there was no light red, only indifference.


    "Why did you kiss me?" Yu Wenxi was confused by Yeli recently, and now she was treated like this by Baili Yeming. She felt that she was going crazy.


    "Kiss is want to kiss, why so many reasons?" the natural tone made Yuwen unable to refute for a while.


    However, her mind turned faster and she immediately had a counter offensive weapon. "If you want to kiss, it doesn''t mean I want to kiss. It''s impolite that you didn''t ask for my consent when you kiss."


    However, Bai Li night Ming looked at her with surprise in his eyes, "Yu Wenxi, are you kidding?"


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "Haven''t you been coveting my body?"


    "Poof..."


    God reply!


    Yuwenxi really couldn''t find a reason to refute this time. She coveted bailiyenming''s body really not once or twice. Although she coveted it, she had no persuasion at all. She could only accept the established fact silently. She was kissed by bailiyenming.


    Anyway, it''s not his first kiss. There''s no need to mind.


    Speaking of it, his first kiss seemed to have been taken away by her. She really didn''t suffer.


    Bai Li Yeming noticed that her face was slightly red, white and red, just like the peach blossom after the rain. It was so beautiful and moist that he had the impulse to bite the peach blossom.


    When Yuwen raised his eyes, he just hit him. His eyes were stunned and his heart beat rapidly. She had never seen such an expression on his face. There was a layer of halo. His face was as delicate as white jade. At this time, it was like white jade reflected in the moonlight, emitting dizzy luster.


    "Well, are you well?" after saying this, the atmosphere disappeared.


    For the first time, I knew that I was an expert in destroying the atmosphere. Just now, the atmosphere was completely kiss''s atmosphere, but now there was nothing. Bai liyeming returned to his usual calm and slightly indifferent face.


    "HMM." the hundred mile night answered, unable to hear the emotion.


    Yu Wenxi was ready to go out when she couldn''t find a topic. I don''t know if it''s because of the atmosphere just now. She feels very embarrassed now.


    Although she wanted to ask why Bai Li Yeming kissed her, she felt that it was meaningless to ask. Why not treat it as if nothing had happened, just like when he was ill.


    "I''ll go out first." she said hello and was ready to leave, but Bai Li Yeming frowned, "did you take green calyx fruit?"


    She was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer at once. How could Baili night see that she took green calyx fruit at a glance.


    "HMM." she can only nod. If she wants to hide, she can''t hide the past.


    However, she was surprised that bailiyenming didn''t continue to ask. He went out with her. Yuwenxi wanted to go back to his room, but bailiyenming pulled him, "let''s go and have something to eat."


    "Oh." my stomach seems a little hungry.


    Qingfeng was very happy to see Baili Yeming wake up, and their faces were all smiling. Baili Yeming was unconscious these days, but they were worried to death. Even Qingfeng, who knew the situation, was quite worried, for fear that someone would make trouble at this time. In that case, it would be troublesome.


    "Master, Miss Yuwen, take your time. Let''s go out first." four people went out.


    When Yu Wenxi saw the delicious food, she didn''t have any other thoughts to concentrate on eating. Bailiyenming also ate quietly. The two didn''t talk. Bailiyenming ate more selectively, but these dishes were made according to his taste, so there was nothing to be picky about. Yu Wenxi was not picky about eating. She ate a lot of things. After she was full, she remembered that she should leave bailiyenming, Her injury is bad. She can''t stay here anymore.


    It''s a shame to think about it. How many times has she recovered here? How many times have you been in Hades? To say they''re okay, she doesn''t believe it herself.


    "My injury is almost healed. Thank you for this time. I''m going to leave tomorrow." Yu Wenxi looked at Bai liyeming and said.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t react much. Yu Wenxi did this every time. He could probably guess that it was impossible for her to stay here all the time unless she married her.


    Yuwen once saw that he reacted so coldly. Suddenly, she was a little lost. She didn''t know what was going on. She felt empty. She wouldn''t really like the night of hundreds of miles, would she?


    It was all caused by his kiss. Damn it, what did he take the initiative to kiss her? He didn''t know that standing there motionless was enough to tease people. Now he took the initiative to kiss her and said that his heart was not stirred. It was deceptive and impossible not to be stirred, but now she will control her emotions than before.


    "I will stay here for this period of time and leave after half a year," Yu Wenxi added, saving time and having problems.


    "No, I''ll go to Beiyuan country then. You go with me." Bai liyeming looked at her.


    "Ah? Go to Beiyuan country? Why?"


    She also wanted to go to Beiyuan country, but she didn''t expect bailiyenming to go too. If he went, it must involve the problems of the two countries.


    "Something."


    Yuwen once had white eyes and stomach Fei in his heart. Who doesn''t know that he has something to do? Is he still going to travel.


    When Bai Li night Ming turned his head, he just saw her white eyes. Yu Wenxi took them back very quickly, but he knew he saw them. He could only explain with a smile, "my eyes are not very comfortable, so I''ll turn them." he really turned his eyes.


    "We''ll start in ten days." the night of the hundred miles didn''t see it.


    "So fast? How do I feel like I''m coming back and leaving again?"


    But there seems to be nothing wrong. There are so many troubles to be solved here. It''s better for her to leave, especially with bailiyenming. No one dares to say anything at all.


    "Are you sure your wound is healed? If your wound is not healed, it''s dangerous to go to Beiyuan country. There are too many experts in Beiyuan country." Yu Wenxi had a bad impression of Beiyuan country. She felt that she was bullying and domineering. Xuanyuanjing and xuanyuanmu felt that way at the beginning.


    "No harm."


    At this time, Bai Li Yeming did seem to have no problem, but Yu Wenxi was not sure. After all, internal injury is not easy to see.


    In ten days, her injury can be healed. She should have no problem. As for bailiyenming, she can''t worry. He always works in a measured way. If he says it''s okay, it''s okay.


    "I''ll eat well and go first." Yu Wenxi plans to see Chi Yue. Although Chi Yue''s injury has no life worries, she recovers slowly, at least not as fast as her.


    "Yes."


    Yuwen arrived in Chi Yue''s room. Chi Yue was sitting on a stool and wiping his sword carefully. She didn''t even notice when she went in.


    She suddenly felt that the late moon at this time was far away. Although it was clearly in front of her, it gave her the feeling that it was far away and people couldn''t see through.


    He never asked about Chi Yue himself. Naturally, he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. In the past, Chi Yue rarely showed such emotion. His face was lonely, like recalling and missing.


    I don''t know if I should go forward. Yuwenxi wants to leave. Generally, she doesn''t want to be interrupted at this time. Yuwenxi raises her feet and prepares to go out, but Chi Yue has noticed her.


    "Something for me?" when Chi Yue looked at Yu Wenxi, she had no such look on her face and became calm, just like the previous mode of getting along.


    "Come and see you. How''s your wound?" yuwenxi walked over.


    Chi Yue smiled, "it''s almost good. How about you? It should be about the same."


    "Let me ask you, what happened after I fainted? Bailiyenming said he didn''t know what happened. He said you would know better. Who solved those people?"


    Hearing Yu Wenxi''s question, Chi Yue was stunned. It was incredible.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    "What?" should she remember anything? It''s like she''s a amnesia heroine.


    Chi Yue thinks it''s strange that Yu Wenxi forgot. How can he forget? He still remembers clearly until now. He remembers every detail at that time. That Yuwen used to be frightening, that is, the queen Shura. There was no temperature in her eyes, only complete coldness. He felt very afraid when he recalled it.


    "You killed those people, don''t you remember?" Chi Yue reminded her.


    Yu Wenxi was surprised. "What? I killed them? How could it be? There was such a big gap between the two. How could I kill them? I remember I fainted. I fainted when I was hit by that expert."


    However, Chi Yue''s face made Yu Wenxi very upset. She finally understood that Bai liyeming asked her to ask what Chi Yue meant. She forgot a very important clip.


    "You fainted last. You killed all the people and fainted. The ghost king just appeared when you fainted." he didn''t understand why yuwenxi lost his memory, but was yuwenxi still his familiar yuwenxi at that time?


    No, there was no smell of yuwenxi at that time.


    That power was too strong. He felt that it was almost as strong as that of bailiyenming. Maybe it was stronger, but now Yuwen used to seem to have nothing. It was still the original power, and he couldn''t understand it.


    Yu Wenxi only felt very confused. She really had no memory. She killed those people. How did she do it? How could it be? That''s ridiculous.


    "Describe the situation to me in detail."

 Chapter 304

    After listening to Chi Yue''s description, Yu Wenxi was stupid. Her mind was full of Chi Yue''s words. Because of his words, the situation at that time had emerged in her mind, but she knew that it was not her memory, but she imagined it at this time. She couldn''t believe it was what she did.


    How can it suddenly become stronger? According to Chi Yue''s description, she seemed to have changed someone at that time. Who was the person who replaced her?


    Is it the original owner?


    This is unscientific. If the original owner was so strong, how could she be bullied in the past?


    Seal?


    It must be abnormal that she didn''t remember this thing. If it was really what happened to her, she couldn''t have no memory. After thinking about it, Yu Wenxi didn''t continue to think about it. He felt that there would be no answer if he wanted to break his head here.


    "Was it very weak when Baili Yeming appeared?" if you can''t figure out your own, think about Baili Yeming.


    Relatively speaking, she believes in Chi Yue''s words and que Yan''s words, which may be more or less biased towards the night of a hundred miles.


    Chi Yue nodded to yuwenxi, "although it was a short time at that time, his face was very poor and his breath was chaotic." Chi Yue was seriously injured and on the verge of death, but the foundation was still there. It was not so easy to faint, and his willpower was amazing, so he witnessed all the process until yuwenxi and he were separated and sent to the room.


    "Well, I see. We''ll leave the hell Palace tomorrow." say to Chi Yue first.


    "Yes."


    For Chi Yue, where is the same, where is not home, or where is home.


    Yinlian and Qingwei were not hurt. They stayed in the underworld house peacefully these days. They didn''t dare to walk around. They were very cautious for fear of touching something they shouldn''t touch. Yuwenxi explained to them that when they left on the day, they were obviously relieved. The relieved look made yuwenxi cry and laugh.


    Whether or not bailiyeming embarrasses them, they can''t put down Nian''s fear of him after all.


    "Boss, are you all right?" Qingwei asked anxiously.


    The only thing they care about these days is the injuries of Yu Wenxi and Chi Yue. The scene at that time was really terrible, so when they saw Yu Wenxi at the beginning, they were afraid. This fear is like the fear in the face of a hundred miles of night, which can''t be controlled.


    After all, that scene left an indelible mark on them.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Let you worry."


    "We are useless. If we were better, we could help you, miss. I always trouble you."


    Yinlian really hates her incompetence. She can''t help at all and always lags behind. It''s a bad taste.


    "Silly girl, our division of labor is different. I can''t do what you do. You can''t do what I do. Everyone has his own position and attributes in the world. We can''t ask everyone to be the same. Just like a monarch, there can only be one, but there are thousands of people. If there is no monarch, the country can''t become a country, but if there is no people, it''s the same reason."


    Her voice is gentle and soft, but with a conviction of persuasion. Yu Wenxi''s words are not to comfort yinlian. She really thinks so. Existence is reasonable. Everyone''s existence is reasonable. You can''t feel inferior because you can''t compare with others. You always have other advantages, but such advantages are often ignored, Or it''s not so luminous and hot.


    "Boss, we understand. You''re right, but we still need to work hard." Qingwei suddenly became so serious, which made yuwenxi a little unable to adapt, but she found that after this, Qingwei was a little different from before. Did she grow up?


    If so, it''s worth it.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Yu Wenxi patted Qingwei on the shoulder. After going out, she didn''t go back to her room immediately. Instead, she flew up the tree, lay on the branch of the tree, put her hands behind her head and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    How long has she been homesick? She really adapted to the life of this era and survived.


    Suddenly there was an idea. Should she leave when all the mysteries were solved? She will come here to solve those mysteries. It is a kind of fate to recall a person she met.


    If one day she goes back to modern times, can she still adapt to modern life? Can''t keep up with the modern rhythm?


    The corners of my mouth are slightly tilted and a bitter smile is drawn. It seems useless to think about these. I can''t go back for the time being. If I can go back, I''ll talk about it at that time.


    "Don''t sleep at night and lie in the tree to enjoy the cool?" Qingfeng''s voice sounded under the tree. Yuwenxi immediately invited him up, "Qingfeng, come up, let''s talk."


    Qingfengfei has a tree on his body, and his posture is very natural and unrestrained.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Talk about something you know but I don''t know." Yu Wenxi blinked, with a trace of seriousness in the joke, which made people unable to figure out her mind at this time.


    Qingfeng froze and said with a smile, "do you want to study my life experience or my preferences? Do you really like me?"


    "Yes, what should I do? I''m so distressed." Yu Wenxi was not angry and went on according to Qingfeng''s words.


    I didn''t expect that yuwenxi would cooperate with him so much. I didn''t know how to answer. I had to stare at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi smiled, "why? Can''t you like you? You can''t like me, but you can''t stop me from liking you. In fact, I think you like me, otherwise you won''t kneel down and beg for a hundred miles of night not to kill me for the first time, will you?"


    Yuwenxi is close to Qingfeng. The distance between the two people is getting closer and closer. Qingfeng can even feel the breath exhaled from the tip of yuwenxi''s nose. The distance between the two faces is only about 45 cm.


    Qingfeng kept leaning back, but it was already the limit. There was no way to open the distance between the two people.


    Although Qingfeng has seen a lot of things in the world, it is the first time that he has been treated like this by a woman, so he doesn''t know what to do. He looks very flustered, his eyes twinkle, his cheeks crimson, like a pure teenager.


    "Don''t you? Do you like me? I like it very much. They say there is gold under your knees, but you knelt down without hesitation. You like me so much, I......"


    "No, no, I don''t like you. I don''t let the master kill you because..."


    "Yuwenxi." the cold, unemotional voice suddenly sounded, startling the two people in the tree. Qingfeng moved. Yuwenxi immediately lost his support and fell directly from under the tree, "ah! Oh! Pain!"


    The tree was not short, so it was hard to imagine how painful it was to fall from it. She saw the toe right in front of her. The dark boots looked cold in the dark night. She got up hard and looked at the night with deep resentment. "Why don''t you pick me up?" she fell in front of him, but he stood here motionless. As long as he stretched out his hand a little, he could catch her.


    "No." bailiyenming''s face was very ugly. Qingfeng noticed, but yuwenxi didn''t notice. Now her whole body hurts and she''s too lazy to pay attention to bailiyenming''s face at this time.


    Qingfeng doesn''t know what to do. Should he go now or don''t move? It''s embarrassing. The master must have seen it. Will he misunderstand it? He''s innocent. It''s all girl Yuwen''s trouble. Now, what should I do?


    "Bai Li Yeming, do you want to be so willful? My injury hasn''t healed yet. It''s too much for you to watch me fall but don''t reach out to pick me up!" Yu Wenxi scolded angrily. He felt that Bai Li Yeming was really too much. If he said "don''t want to", he really didn''t pick her up.


    Others are hard spoken and soft hearted, but he is hard spoken and cold hearted.


    Baili Yeming didn''t look at Yu Wenxi, but looked at Qingfeng. Qingfeng was scared out of his wits. However, he was not stupid. He understood the meaning of Baili Yeming and stepped down immediately. That speed was rare and fast.


    Yu Wen once saw that Bai Li Yeming didn''t speak, but she was cold with a face. She didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She snorted and left, but she was held by Bai Li Yeming. The next second, her back was against the tree trunk. Bai Li Yeming supported her brain with one hand and stared at her with dark eyes. She subconsciously shrank.


    What''s the matter?


    I saw that the night was getting closer and closer. The distance between the two faces was closer than that between her and Qingfeng at that time. She could clearly smell the smell emanating from him, with a trace of coldness.


    He just didn''t speak. He just looked at her as if he was waiting for her to say, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    He is a wall Dong, he is a tree Dong.


    I don''t know why a word suddenly popped out of her mind. Do you have the ability to knock a tree, but don''t you have the ability to force a kiss?


    "BAIBAILI, Yeming, what''s the matter with you? Have something to say. Let''s, shall we change our posture? The trunk is a little hard and scared." Yu Wenxi said bitterly, with an extremely embarrassed face.


    "What''s the feeling?" Bai liyeming opened his mouth, his voice was low and soft, and his breath rushed on her cheek, which made Yu Wenxi tremble unconsciously.


    And when she said such words with the sound line of bailiyenming, she felt that her ears were conquered in an instant, as if there was some magic that caught all her senses.


    "What do you feel?" Yu Wenxi was inexplicable. He didn''t know what he was talking about. In addition, he had a short circuit in his brain, so he didn''t know. He just felt a little confused.


    In front of the hundred mile night, she has always been unable to resist.


    "Kiss me." after Bai liyeming said these two words, Yu Wenxi was really shocked. His big eyes widened the most, and looked like a glass ball, occupying most of his face.


    He should have made such a request. What''s the matter with him? She really felt that it had been different since she woke up.


    "Kiss me." seeing Yu Wenxi''s delay in action, Bai liyeming repeated it.


    Yuwenxi shouted in his heart: I can''t do it!


    Although she coveted the body of Baili Yeming, it can be said that it was all, but in this situation, she really couldn''t speak. There was nothing more frightening than Baili Yeming saying the word "kiss me" himself.


    In her concept, Bai Li Yeming has no seven emotions and six desires, so she will never make such a request, but now... She feels that her three outlooks have been destroyed.

 Chapter 305

    The two people are close to each other. They can touch each other as long as they move forward a little, especially their noses. Therefore, Yu Wenxi''s back is always close to the trunk and dare not move. Bai liyeming also maintains this posture and does not move. The distance between them is not reduced. The strange atmosphere flows between the two people.


    "Why, kiss you?" yuwenxi asked with a deep breath.


    Can you give her some time to adapt? She really can''t adapt to such a hundred mile night. It''s very difficult to order.


    "Don''t you want to kiss? It''s better to kiss me than to kiss Qingfeng." Bai liyeming gave an answer that made Yu Wenxi quite messy. What''s the ghost reason and logic?


    When did she want to kiss Qingfeng? She never had such an idea, okay?


    "I didn''t want to kiss Qingfeng," Yu Wenxi explained.


    "Then who do you want to kiss?" bailiyenming got closer again. There was almost no distance between the two people, and the tip of his nose almost touched. Yuwenxi stretched out his hand to push bailiyenming, but he couldn''t open it at all. "What are you doing? Why is it so suddenly? You''re still not bailiyenming? Bailiyenming won''t be like this."


    Yu Wenxi''s face was red and hot. He was so worried that he finally asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    Bai Li Yeming stepped back two steps and opened the distance between them. It seemed that he heard something funny. He unconsciously pulled the corners of his mouth and a smile was born. Although the arc was very small, Yu Wenxi really saw it. She finally saw Bai Li Yeming smile.


    Such a small radian makes his whole face different. For example, the snow mountain that does not melt all year round ushers in a touch of sunshine. The ice and snow melt slowly, exposing the buried rocks. The rocks with snow reflect a charming luster in the sun, which is unforgettable.


    The outline of his face was very soft, and his eyes, which usually had no temperature, penetrated the moonlight and glittered.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t have a heartbeat and looked very calm, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Her previous idea was right. He smiled really good-looking, better than anyone she had seen. Although it was only such a small arc, he didn''t feel high at this time, and seemed peaceful and kind, such as the first flower in early spring and the sun that didn''t set in early winter.


    However, before yuwenxi finished enjoying it, bailiyenming has recovered his original appearance. Now he is curious about one thing and needs to ask yuwenxi.


    "What about the hundred mile night in your eyes?" the voice line at this time was not cold, just like ordinary speech.


    Yu Wenxi''s mood has eased a lot because he saw his smile just now. Now he speaks more freely, "You just have no expression, no pursuit, and are not interested in many things. You only care about your own ideas, regardless of others'' ideas. You respect everything and have no mind about men and women. Shouldn''t you say you want to sew my lips for my blind date? It''s really not like you. Has your soul been changed?"


    The previous things were still fresh in her mind. She didn''t forget that she was intimidated back by him every time she wanted to do something, even though it was done in a state of unconsciousness.


    Yu Wenxi said that the more he said, the worse his face became. The whole person didn''t feel what he had just felt. Later, Yu Wenxi finally found something wrong. He just felt that the air pressure around him was very low and there was a pressure.


    It''s over. It''s thunder.


    "Hehe, hehe, just now, I just made a small... Small joke!" when it comes to the first small character, Yu Wenxi has run away, with a long voice and a steep rise, for fear that bailiyenming will catch up. Although she knows that bailiyenming will catch up, she can''t run away at all, but she still has to try. This is the instinct of her body.


    Seeing Yu Wenxi running away, Bai liyeming''s face eased a little. At the moment, he has a question. Is his temper really so bad? Don''t they all say his temper is good? He also thinks it''s good. Where are the problems mentioned by Yu Wenxi?


    Yu Wenxi, who had returned to his room, did not expect how much trouble his words would cause to bailiyenming.


    However, Bai Li night also realized that he seemed to be a bit out of order. He did not seem to make complaints about Yu Wen Xi. If he was known by Yu Wen Xi, he thought he would die.


    Is it really not so disgusting? Who are you kidding? Can you watch her sleep without reaching out for help? Is it really enough? She has a sour back and pain. She fell from such a high tree without breaking her arms and legs. She''s fine. She moved her whole body and found nothing uncomfortable. She doesn''t think about anything. She''s ready to have a good sleep and leave early tomorrow morning.


    When she thought that she would get along with Baili Yeming in ten days, she didn''t know what it was like. There was a trace of joy. She felt that she was crazy.


    Early the next morning, yuwenxi took his own people and went back to the house he had bought. The servants in the house were still there. The house was clean, which made yuwenxi very happy. Someone should support her. Although there were guesses in his heart, he was not sure. In short, thank you.


    Two days before she came back, no one knew she was back, which made her feel very quiet. She went to the general''s house in the evening. Of course, she couldn''t go to see Yu Wenjin, but to see Yu Wenxin and Yu Wenche. She still liked them. She hadn''t seen them for such a long time. She should go to see them.


    Although she hasn''t been here for some time, she is still familiar with the general''s house. Yu Wenxin, who went to see her first, saw that Yu Wenxin hasn''t slept yet and sat there embroidering her purse. It seems more delicate than before. Yu Wenxin is also 11 years old this year and has grown up for a year. Maybe she doesn''t like playing as much as before.


    Standing outside the window, yuwenxi didn''t make any noise, but somehow, yuwenxin found her and looked out of the window. Yuwenxi was stunned and didn''t avoid, so that yuwenxin found her. She simply jumped in and raised her hand to say hello to yuwenxin, "Hey, long time no see."


    Yu Wenxin is silly when she sees Yu Wenxi. She hasn''t seen Yu Wenxi for months. It''s impossible for Yu Wenxin not to be surprised. She didn''t expect to see it suddenly at this time.


    "Five elder sisters!" Yu Wenxin couldn''t help shouting. She was really surprised.


    "Do you think I''m the fifth sister? I''m not from Yuwen''s family anymore." Yuwen was a little moved when he heard this long lost title.


    "Isn''t your name yuwenxi? Why not? Or does sister five don''t want to recognize me?" yuwenxin scolded.


    Yu Wenxi lost his smile.


    "You''re embroidering your purse, dexterous girl. I''m coming to see you tonight. I have to see che''er later." yuwenxi was just going to come and have a look. He didn''t plan to chat, and he didn''t know what to talk about after such a long absence.


    "Well, the five sisters go to see che''er first. Che''er misses the five sisters very much."


    "Well, you have to rest early." yuwenxi thought yuwenxin had really grown into a big girl. She was more sensible and clever than before.


    And the appearance has grown. It looks beautiful and charming. It''s really lovable.


    Yuwenxi stood by the window and looked at the far away yuwenxi. She had some doubts. If yuwenxi hadn''t spoken before, she wouldn''t recognize it.


    Sister Wu seems to have changed a lot, especially her appearance. Compared with a few months ago, she is really unrecognizable, especially for such a person who only met once for a long time. If she has been together for a long time, she may not have found anything, but Yu Wenxin was really surprised when she saw Yu Wenxi just now.


    Yu Wenxi also felt the change of her appearance, but her feeling was not obvious, and she didn''t care much.


    When he arrived at the place where yuwenche lived, he found that yuwenche didn''t sleep either. He was reading at his desk. His small face was serious and stubborn, and his eyebrows were frowned. It seemed that he had encountered a difficult problem and looked like a little adult.


    Why is it just a few months? She found that many things are different. A naive and lively child in the past has grown into a little adult. She would rather che''er or live like an ordinary child as before. She has a happy childhood. He is only nine years old now.


    She went to the door and knocked. She heard che''er''s childlike voice, "please come in." it was clearly a child''s voice, but she heard an adult''s tone.


    Pushing the door in, she saw him reading with his head down without looking at her. She slowly walked up to him and looked down to see what book he was reading.


    "Mom, you block..." some dissatisfied voices stopped abruptly with his raising his head. Yu Wenxi clearly saw the change of his expression.


    From dissatisfaction to shock, then to confusion, and finally joy.


    His reaction is obviously much stronger than yuwenxi. He really misses her.


    Yuwenche jumped out directly from the back of the book case and hugged yuwenxi. "Five sisters, five sisters, five sisters." he shouted three times on his face, making yuwenxi''s nose sour.


    "You''ve grown taller. I can''t hold you." Yu Wenxi chuckled. Che''er really grew taller.


    I wanted to push him away, but I found that he held him very tightly. She couldn''t push him away. She had to hold him. After holding him for a while, yuwenche took the initiative to give up and looked up at yuwenxi. Not only did yuwenche grow taller, but yuwenxi also grew taller. The sister and brother looked at each other and smiled.


    "Sister Wu, I thought you wouldn''t come back." yuwenche was still in joy. Although he often thought of yuwenxi and hoped that she would come back, he didn''t think he would see her one day suddenly without warning.


    "Even if I don''t go back to Yuwen''s house, I will come back to see you. Sister five used to like you best." Yuwen touched his cheek and felt that che''er would be a beautiful man when he grew up. Now he is so exquisite.


    Hearing Yu Wenxi''s words, che''er was obviously coaxed. He was really happy.


    "There''s nothing I can give you. This is my painting. I forgot to give it to Xin''er just now. You can give it to her at that time." Yu Wenxi gave che''er the character sketch he took time to draw. One is the original appearance of Yu Wenche and Yu Wenxin, and the other is version Q. the two versions look particularly contrasting. Yu Wenche can''t put it down in his hand, The look of joy was all written on his face.


    Seeing that yuwenche likes it, yuwenxi is also very happy. When he was just about to say goodbye, he heard yuwenjin''s voice.


    "Che''er, who are you talking to?"

 Chapter 306

    As soon as yuwenche''s face changed, he subconsciously came to yuwenxi and stood in front of yuwenxi like a little man. Seeing yuwenche''s move, yuwenxi''s heart was deeply touched. He felt that the child had really grown up and his first reaction after realizing the danger was to protect her.


    This kind of Yu Wenche makes Yu Wenxi feel a little distressed.


    What kind of growth and inner transformation has he experienced in a few months? No matter what kind of transformation will go through a painful tangled process.


    Yuwenxi patted yuwenche on the shoulder so that he didn''t have to worry. Today''s yuwenxi is not the yuwenxi who was bullied by yuwenjin. She is confident that yuwenjin is definitely not her opponent now.


    However, she didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to yuwenche. If yuwenjin knew that she had contact with yuwenche, it might be bad for yuwenche at that time, so that when yuwenjin pushed the door open, yuwenxi couldn''t be seen in the house. Yuwenjin frowned and looked around. He felt strange. He clearly heard the movement. Why didn''t he see anything when he came in.


    He looked at yuwenche, and yuwenche raised his eyes to yuwenjin. His eyes were clear and magnanimous without a trace of panic.


    "Che''er, there was someone just now?" Yu Wenjin could only ask Yu Wenche.


    "Someone? Who? Che''er was reading just now." Yu Wenche looked puzzled and innocent.


    Although Yu Wenjin felt something wrong, he didn''t see anyone, and he couldn''t help it. Maybe he heard wrong. Yu Wenjin had long been away from Dongming. How could he appear in che''er''s room? He heard wrong.


    "Father, don''t you rest so late?" yuwenche used to respect yuwenjin, but since that happened, he has no respect for yuwenjin at all, but his father is always his father, and he can''t deny it.


    What he needs to do now is to grow up quickly. He doesn''t need the protection of others. He can protect others.


    "It''s late, che''er should go to rest. You should study hard, but don''t try too hard." Yu Wenjin felt che''er''s alienation during this period of time, but he didn''t care. The boy always wanted to grow up.


    After yuwenjin left, yuwenche breathed a sigh of relief and finally left. He quickly walked to the window without making a sound. He just looked around. He felt that yuwenxi must not have left. Sure enough, soon yuwenxi appeared in front of him and grinned at him.


    "The little guy is getting smarter and more cautious, but I have to go. I don''t know when to see you next time." yuwenxi thought that he would have to go to Beiyuan country with bailiyenming in ten days. Who knows what will happen at that time, so I''m not sure when to see him next time.


    When Yu Wenxi said this, Yu Wenche was flustered, but he also knew that there was no way. He could only bite his lips and nod his head. He said silently in his heart: when the fifth sister comes to see me next time, I will really grow up.


    "How''s your mother?" yuwenxi raised his hand and touched yuwenche''s hair, soft and comfortable.


    "Very good. The fifth sister should take good care of herself." yuwenche said to yuwenxi sincerely.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "OK, I''ll go first."


    After leaving the general''s house, Yu Wenxi didn''t rush back to his residence, but walked slowly in the open street.


    When she went out, she found that her feelings for Dongming were still different. Even though there were so many annoying people and things in Dongming, it was still more profound than Dongming. After all, the first place she crossed was here. She experienced too many things here, which could not be replaced by other places.


    She walked very comfortably all the way. She didn''t meet any acquaintances or anyone else. She was quiet and enjoyed the quiet time. When she got home, she lay down and slept well.


    Early in the morning, she saw the figure of Qingwei and yinlian practicing martial arts, which surprised her very much. These two guys worked too hard. Did that cause great stimulation to them?


    Seeing them like this, she naturally can''t pour cold water. It''s right to study hard. More or less, she can play a role. She walked to the door and was ready to open the door. She was startled when she opened the door. At this time, there was a man standing outside the door. A pair of eyes looked at her directly. Looking at his standing posture and dew, she should have stood for a long time, perhaps overnight.


    Please forgive her for coming in through the wall last night, not through the door, otherwise she may not sleep well last night.


    "What''s up?" seeing that Feng didn''t speak, Yuwen opened his mouth first. She found that after a long time, she saw him again. She didn''t have the excitement she had at the beginning. It seemed to become so-called. Is time really the best antidote?


    Seeing the cold and alienated Yu Wenxi, Wen Feng''s hands unconsciously clenched, and his cold numb hands trembled a few times.


    She suddenly left. He couldn''t find her. He could only make people stare here all the time. After a few months away, he finally had news of her. He rushed to the door and didn''t dare to knock. He had to stand here and wait all night. When he saw her at the first sight in the morning, he felt that all the waiting was worth it.


    "Recently, how are you?" Wen Feng opened his mouth, his voice was slightly astringent, and his face looked tight because of how long he stood and was affected by the wind.


    There was no ferocious scar on his face. I didn''t know what had happened to him during this period. It had nothing to do with her. She was surprised that she would wait here all night.


    "Very good, how about you?" the real relief was that Yu Wenxi felt that he had almost put down Wen Feng, otherwise she wouldn''t stand here calmly and talk to him.


    "Also very good." suddenly felt that there was no topic.


    There are fewer and fewer topics to talk between the two of them, and their intersection is less and less. Such silence makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you still going to leave Dongming?" Wen Feng spoke before Yu Wenxi spoke.


    Yu Wenxi smiled and smiled peacefully. "I still want to leave. Dongming has no nostalgia for me." she said this very ordinary. It is this ordinary that makes people feel very convincing. If it is not true that there is nothing worth nostalgia, she could not say this sentence so casually.


    But this sentence directly pierced into Wen Feng''s heart, like a sharp blade, pain, but no blood.


    Once upon a time, the distance between him and her was getting farther and farther away. Such a distance made him panic and uneasy. He would rather that she hated him, so that at least she had him in her heart, not dispensable. Like a passer-by, when she left, she scattered, and there was no need to trace anything.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Won''t you invite me to have a meal?" Wen Feng said with a smile. He moved his hands and feet, much more natural than before.


    "Breakfast is much cheaper than lunch and dinner. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to breakfast. There''s a breakfast nearby. I love it very much and take you to try it." at this time, yuwenxi''s magnanimous and casual performance impressed Wen Feng. In his impression, yuwenxi is definitely not such a person. She always has revenge, resentment and complaint, and will never be so indifferent.


    Did she grow up or did he no longer know her? Did they really become so strange?


    He thought he was really strange. He clearly hoped that she would respond to him. Now that she responded, he felt wrong. It was really tangled.


    "Tell your boss what you want to eat." after yuwenxi said this to Wenfeng, he said in a loud voice, "boss, do you remember me? Do you remember what I eat?" the clear but close voice made many people look at her.


    On an ordinary morning, the girl was dressed in white like the moon and her skin was better than snow. She stood there as if she had light all over her body and shook everyone''s eyes.


    The clear and bright smile is like the Chimonanthus after the snow, emitting a faint fragrance. You can see the different colors at a glance.


    The boss was stunned when he first saw yuwenxi. He hadn''t seen it for a long time. In addition, yuwenxi''s appearance changed. He didn''t recognize it at once, but he reacted a little.


    "Yuwen girl? I haven''t seen her for a few months. I really can''t recognize her. The boss still remembers what Yuwen used to like to eat. At that time, Yuwen used to eat the same things.


    "Really? Does it look better as it grows?" Yu Wenxi felt that he was more and more shameless and skinnless.


    "Yes, the longer it is, the more beautiful it is. It''s so beautiful that I can''t recognize it." although it''s a bit of a joke, it''s also a big truth.


    Others felt this, especially Wen Feng. He vaguely saw the appearance of Su Ming in his previous life, which was two points similar.


    Wen Feng ordered some food and sat down. Yu Wenxi sat opposite him. He couldn''t see the original hostility and hatred on his face. Some were just easygoing.


    Noticing that Wen Feng wanted to speak, Yu Wenxi smiled and spoke first, "don''t say anything that affects your appetite." this is a kind reminder.


    Hearing the wind''s face stiff, he immediately showed a gentle smile. He shook his head and whispered, "No."


    The two people ate quietly. They could only hear the sound of eating without any conversation. Yuwen used to eat very attentively. When he heard the wind, he looked up at her from time to time. He knew she knew clearly, so he didn''t avoid it. He didn''t see much chance to see her for a long time. He took advantage of this time to look more. He didn''t know when he would see her next time.


    After eating, Yu Wenxi raised his head, "yes, where''s liang''er? Is Su liang''er still teaching you Martial Arts recently?"


    "Well, she is a very patient teacher and has helped me a lot." Wen Feng was happy to see Yu Wenxi take the initiative to speak, even though he was not the protagonist.


    "So, your martial arts should have improved a lot."


    "In fact, I don''t know how to make great progress. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary people. Do you want to compete with me?" he wanted to compete with yuwenxi, and wanted to know what degree yuwenxi''s martial arts had reached.


    He knew that Yu Wenxi learned martial arts earlier than him. With so many people around him helping her and teaching her, her martial arts should be good.


    Yuwen wanted to refuse, but later he thought it would be all right to have a duel. He just wanted to try Wenfeng''s martial arts. Anyway, they all came from the same place. They can be regarded as villagers. Their gratitude, resentment and hatred stayed in the last life. In this life, they got along well like friends.

 Chapter 307

    The two men found an open space to compete.


    Standing face to face, about ten meters apart, Yuwen looked at Wen Feng and said, "come first." although she has always been aggressive, let Wen Feng attack first this time.


    If it had been just a physical fight or a shooting contest, he would not be nervous, but now he is very nervous, because he doesn''t know how far yuwenxi has grown. He has never touched her and can only attack according to his usual habits.


    He quickly approached yuwenxi with the tip of his foot. A flash of surprise flashed across yuwenxi''s face and gave an appreciative look at the speed of the wind.


    Yes, this speed is taught by Su lianger at a glance.


    She was thinking whether to solve the problem quickly, smell the wind or wait and see first? After thinking for a while, she decided to wait and see. She chose the strategy of focusing on defense and supplemented by attack.


    Wen Feng and Yu Wenxi knew the difference between them at the beginning of the fight. They are not at the same level at all. As long as Yu Wenxi is willing, she can beat him instantly, but she didn''t do so. Is she reserving a little dignity for him? Or do you want to see all his strength?


    After dozens of moves, Wen Feng''s physical strength was greatly consumed. Although Yu Wenxi rarely took the initiative to attack, once attacked, it was difficult for Wen Feng to avoid. Direct confrontation would consume his physical strength. Sweat had seeped on his forehead and his breath was unstable. At last, he was knocked down by Yu Wenxi.


    She stretched out her hand and was stunned by the wind. She came back and grabbed yuwenxi''s hand and got up.


    "OK." yuwenxi knew he didn''t do it hard.


    "It''s all right. I just fell. Your martial arts are much better than mine." Wen Feng said this sincerely without any dissatisfaction.


    He is happy that Yu Wenxi has higher martial arts than him. Her high martial arts proves that she can protect herself so that she will not be hurt.


    "I learned martial arts earlier than you," Yu Wenxi could only answer.


    In fact, Wen Feng''s martial arts are good. Although there is still a gap with her, it is more than enough compared with ordinary people. According to the traditional martial arts, he is already an expert, but now he is not a traditional martial arts. This is a mysterious world, so this is far from enough.


    Yu Wenxi has now fully accepted this fact and well integrated into this mysterious world.


    I have to say that Wenfeng is actually gifted, but his situation is not as good as hers. There are not so many people to teach him. Naturally, it''s hard for her to say anything.


    "Let''s go." Yu Wenxi felt that he had been with Wen Feng for a long time and should go.


    "Yes."


    When the two people went out and were about to separate, Su lianger''s voice suddenly sounded. Then they saw her running from a distance with a smile on her face. "Wen Feng, I finally found you. Where have you been? I haven''t seen anyone in the morning. I''ve been looking for a long time." Su lianger looked at Wen Feng''s dissatisfaction on her face, and her small mouth pouted slightly, as if she hadn''t seen Yu Wenxi yet.


    She grabbed Wen Feng''s wrist, but Wen Feng pulled his hand to get his clothes. The action looked very natural.


    However, when Yu Wenxi looked at them from the perspective of standing at this time, he didn''t feel that Wen Feng behaved very naturally. There was a flash of tension and embarrassment on his face, and his action was obviously to take his wrist out of Su lianger''s hand. He also looked at her.


    "Ah! Yuwenxi? Are you back?" Su lianger saw the surprise and surprise on yuwenxi''s face.


    "Yes, when I came back, someone didn''t seem to see me." yuwenxi glanced.


    Su lianger''s cheeks were slightly red and she was quite embarrassed. Yu Wen once saw her like this and strengthened his ideas, but


    Her eyes unconsciously become worried. If Su lianger likes to smell the wind and smell the wind also likes Su lianger, she feels good. If she is single lovesickness, this carefree, frivolous and clear girl will be hurt.


    "I''ve been looking for him before. Of course I saw him. You suddenly left Dongming and now you suddenly come back. Who could have thought that I didn''t notice was right, and now I can''t recognize you." Su lianger was a little suspicious of making excuses when he said this, but there were some truth.


    Yu Wenxi felt a big nod. After she came back, everyone said that she had become different and was talking about her appearance. Fortunately, it was not modern. In modern times, everyone should say that she had cosmetic surgery.


    "I''m ready to go back." Yu Wenxi didn''t know what to say, and suddenly he couldn''t face Su lianger.


    "Once upon a time... Miss Yuwen." the blurted out address changed again. He didn''t know how to call her. He couldn''t be too close. I''m afraid she would mind. She should be satisfied with Miss Yuwen''s unfamiliar address. There was a touch of bitterness in her smile.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Yuwen once looked at Wenfeng sideways. Finally, Wenfeng just shook his head, "it''s all right. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have to go now. I''m reluctant." is it just some? He suddenly felt that what if he got the Wen family and became the richest man in Dongming. The person he wanted most could not get it.


    What I had done before became meaningless. I watched her distance from him getting farther and farther, but there was nothing I could do.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yu Wenxi didn''t give Wen Feng another chance to stop her. He disappeared as soon as he flashed. This speed can be called the speed of light in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s really a little fast.


    Su lianger couldn''t help crying, "why has she become so fast? I remember it hasn''t been so fast before." it''s only been a few months. This progress is too fast. Su lianger felt that her little heart can''t stand it.


    "Let''s go, go back first." Wen Feng looked at the direction where Yu Wenxi had not been there for a long time, so he took back his eyes and walked to Wen Fu.


    Now he has become the master of Wen Fu. All the properties of Wen family have belonged to him, but he didn''t kill them all. The people of Wen family still live in Wen Fu, but their status is not as good as before.


    Although Wen Feng has controlled Wen Jia, Wen Jia has a big business and is not so easy to start. It still needs Wen Jia''s people to continue to work.


    "Smell the wind, are you familiar with Yu Wenxi?" Su lianger asked.


    "What?" I don''t quite understand why Su lianger asked this question.


    Does he look familiar with Yu Wenxi? I don''t think so. If it looks familiar, it won''t be like that just now.


    Su liang''er frowned. "Just now I saw you two and thought you two were very familiar, but you felt strange in your speech and behavior. It seemed that you were so strange on purpose. You didn''t understand very well. That''s why I asked."


    "Really? Hehe, we are very familiar. We met very early and very early." earlier than any of you.


    After saying this, Wen Feng''s eyes twinkled. He suddenly felt why he was so melancholy. He had an advantage. He knew Yu Wenxi first than anyone here. He knew her best. Why did he give up? Isn''t there a saying that gold and stone are open when Jin Cheng comes? He shouldn''t give up. If he gives up, he has nothing.


    "What are you laughing at?" why did you suddenly laugh, and how strange the smile looked? It seemed very happy and excited, but there was no body language to match it.


    "Nothing, liang''er, I want to learn better martial arts and deeper martial arts." he looked at Su liang''er firmly. Now such martial arts can''t satisfy him.


    Wen Feng felt that if he wanted to have the possibility of development with Yuwen in the past, he must stand at the same height, otherwise he could not have the opportunity at all.


    Su lianger was stunned when she saw Wen Feng''s look at this time. She was no stranger to Wen Feng. She was firm when she wanted to achieve her goal. Since she knew him for a while, she knew that he was a person with goals, ambitions and ambitions. She had a lot of ideas in her heart and would do what she wanted to do. This was also a very important reason why she appreciated him.


    "OK, it''s up to me." Su lianger said with a smile.


    It''s not difficult to get some good mental skills and skills. Many of the master''s space rings are skills that the master doesn''t look up to and hasn''t lost. She can bring them to Wen Feng. Some of them are still very good. Wen Feng has a foundation now and can practice those skills.


    Wen Feng looked at the corner of his mouth in the distance, raised a smile, and said in his heart: Xier, whether you are Su Ming or Yu Wenxi, I won''t give up, at least not now. It doesn''t matter if you alienate me or don''t like me anymore. I won''t give up. Some people and things always need to adhere to.


    Su lianger looked at Wen Feng''s smile and was stunned. Wen Feng''s appearance was good. At this time, he looked extremely confident. They all said that confident people were the most attractive. The proper radian of the corner of his mouth made him look like a light, and there was a powerful spirit in his light book.


    The spirit of this book is the temperament of the original owner Wen Feng, and the overbearing spirit is the temperament of the patron Chen. When the two are integrated together, they are not exclusive, but very harmonious, so that people can''t see what kind of person Wen Feng is at the first glance.


    For Yu Wenxi, she thought that she and Wen Feng had put down the same thing. After all, they knew very well that they could not go back, whether it was to return to their previous life or their previous feelings, so she didn''t think that Wen Feng still maintained such an obsession with her.


    After two days of peace and stability, she came out to hang around. In these two days, there were still few people who knew she was coming back. Wen Feng naturally wouldn''t say, but she knew that as long as she came out to hang around, many people would know she was coming back, especially after meeting one or two acquaintances.


    In order to avoid trouble caused by acquaintances, she felt it necessary to go to the falling moon first and come back. The falling moon always had to have a look, otherwise she didn''t know when to see it next time. Moreover, it was very important that she had to go to the falling moon and ask for her aunt''s towel, otherwise she wouldn''t go back to Dongming at that time, and her aunt''s towel would be useless.


    "Hello, the falling moon." Yu Wenxi said hello to the falling moon. The falling moon looked up at her and was stunned.


    Although he knew someone was approaching, he couldn''t be surprised when he saw this face. Yuwen knew what was going on when he saw him like this. He immediately opened his mouth first, "don''t say anything. You almost can''t recognize such words, and don''t say that my appearance has changed greatly. I''m tired of hearing this these days." I''m really tired of it and want to wear a human skin mask.


    The falling moon smiled. "It''s really changed. Why don''t you let me say it? But I''m not surprised. Come here and let me see your situation."

 Chapter 308

    It was yuwenxi''s turn to be surprised. She walked over and consciously stretched out her hand. The falling moon held her wrist to check her physical condition. Her face was cloudy and sunny. Obviously, she also saw the problem.


    Seeing the look of the falling moon, Yu Wenxi felt that there was a play. She felt that the falling moon must see something, and maybe she could solve it for her.


    However, the falling moon just let go of her hand, but she didn''t say anything.


    Yuwenxi thought he was thinking, so he waited and didn''t speak, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t respond. Yuwenxi was not calm, "the moon is falling, what do you see? You''re talking." it''s a mystery to play a riddle.


    "Your situation is unusual. I can''t solve it for you with my ability." the falling moon finally just gave Yu Wenxi such an answer. Yu Wenxi almost gushed blood, "I don''t want to play with you like this. After reading such a sentence for a long time, I thought you were very strong. Why can''t you solve it?"


    It''s too perfunctory. No, she can''t accept it. She must make it clear what''s going on.


    The falling moon shook her head, "your situation is too complex. The things in your body are very secret. I haven''t seen it and don''t know how to solve it. Moreover, the forces in your body and the seal can''t be untied by ordinary people. The people who exert pressure on you are not simple, and I can''t do anything."


    "What''s in my body?" Yu Wenxi grasped this point.


    At the beginning, Yan Qingxi said that her body seemed toxic. Now the falling Moon said that there was something in her body. In this way, there was something in her body. There were other things besides seals.


    "Well, there''s something in your body. If I guess correctly, it should be Gu poison." the falling moon''s face was a little dignified.


    Yu Wenxi''s body trembled uncontrollably when she heard the word Gu poison. In her impression, Gu poison was a very strange thing. Could there be Gu poison in her body? What kind of poison is it? Does it have anything to do with her monthly affairs?


    "I don''t know what the poison is. I only know that there is such a thing in your body. This poison should have no effect on you." although the tone of the falling moon was hesitant, it seemed a little positive.


    "How could there be a poisonous insect poison with no influence? Then what was it for in my body?" Yu Wenxi couldn''t understand. He thought it was too strange. It was impossible to put a useless poisonous insect poison on her, and the other party was not stupid.


    But the falling Moon said she couldn''t see anything, so she didn''t have any way. Would the hundred mile night Ming know? Will you know?


    Baili Yeming wouldn''t tell her even if he knew it. Yeli was the same. He had already said what he wanted to say.


    Yu Wenxi sighed, "the moon is falling, what else can you see from me? Tell me what you see." her eyes looked at the moon as if she saw the last straw.


    "Don''t do this. I can''t see much. Even if I see some things, I can''t tell you. Your current strength can''t bear it. I think your seal not only seals your strength, but also seals your memory. Now I can only tell you one thing. Your seal is not sealed on your body." he paused and didn''t go on.


    Yuwenxi was so worried that he looked at the falling moon, "it''s not my body. What''s that? You say it quickly. Don''t talk half. It''s killing me." this feeling is like being pinched by someone''s neck and out of breath.


    "Your seal is on your soul, so this seal follows your soul, not your body." the falling moon has been here for a long time, and his cultivation is not low, but he only has a general understanding of this seal, not completely clear.


    He just tried to find out that he was bounced back. It can be seen that the seal is not simple.


    Many big forces have secretaries. He thinks the seal on Yu Wenxi''s soul is a secret skill, and it is still an unknown secret skill. Few people have seen it, so he can''t solve it at all.


    The falling moon found that yuwenxi was frozen. There were a lot of emotional changes on his face, which seemed very chaotic. He didn''t make a sound and gave yuwenxi some time to adapt.


    The seal is not in the body but in the soul, which shows that yuwenxi will come here not occasionally, but a necessity. She originally belongs here. Her previous life is just a transition. He can think of it, and yuwenxi can think of it, otherwise she won''t show that look.


    Yuwenxi did think of it. After integrating all the things that had happened before, bailiyaiming didn''t mind her crossing silk. On the contrary, it looked very acceptable. Bailiyaiming didn''t have any contact with yuwenxi before, but she had contact after she came.


    At first, she wanted to go back, but now it''s really silly to think about it. She can''t go back. If she''s just a modern person, how can there be a seal in her soul? Does her soul belong here? How did this happen? What''s wrong with her soul?


    More mysteries appeared than before. Yu Wenxi felt that his brain was going to explode. He was particularly uncomfortable. His temples beat suddenly and painful.


    She couldn''t help sitting down, closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the falling moon. The falling moon was frightened by her eyes. His mood had been different over the years, but he was stunned when he touched Yu Wenxi''s eyes just now.


    "Are you sure about the moon setting? Are you sure my seal is on my soul?" she needed confirmation.


    Facing Yu Wenxi''s burning eyes, the falling moon nodded, "I can be sure that this is indeed in your soul, but I can''t find it. The ability to rebound is very strong."


    "Can you see how long it was sealed?" if she was in the modern world, it has been more than 20 years at least.


    The falling moon pondered for a while, "I can''t tell the exact time, but it''s definitely not long. It''s longer than I came. I estimate it''s at least a hundred years."


    Yu Wenxi stared and couldn''t believe what he heard for more than a hundred years? She thought it would be decades at most, but the falling Moon said it would be at least a hundred years. This is no longer a problem of psychological endurance. She felt that no matter how good the psychological endurance is, her temples beat even more.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed her temple, but the pain was so painful that she couldn''t control it. She just felt that her head was very swollen and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Yuwenxi, yuwenxi, what''s the matter with you?" the falling moon saw that yuwenxi was wrong. Although she was very confused just now, she didn''t reach this level. Now yuwenxi''s face is very bad and her lips are white.


    After calling for a long time, he didn''t see yuwenxi''s response. The falling moon stretched out her hand and put it on yuwenxi''s shoulder, but just put it on, she felt a powerful impact. Unexpectedly, she shook his hand open, and the whole palm was numb. He looked at yuwenxi in surprise. At this time, yuwenxi was very unstable. She hung her head and could only see half of her face and no eyes.


    He knew that this force was definitely not what yuwenxi wanted to send out. It must be the force she couldn''t control. How could it appear so suddenly? Did his words stimulate yuwenxi?


    At present, the only way is to calm Yu Wenxi down, or knock her out directly.


    "Yuwenxi, yuwenxi, calm down, calm down. You can''t bear your current situation. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t try to break the seal now. You can''t bear it. Then you will be broken and calm down." the falling moon went around yuwenxi''s face and grabbed yuwenxi''s arm with both hands. Powerful forces hit his palms and arms one after another, causing pain, But the falling moon didn''t let go, still grasped it, and used her own strength to calm her restlessness.


    But he found that the effect was not great. Yuwenxi was still very upset and manic. He was ready to knock yuwenxi out. There was no way to knock yuwenxi out. Yuwenxi couldn''t control that power, so his strength was not as good as him. It was OK for him to knock yuwenxi out.


    When he was ready to start, another force suddenly approached. He was surprised. There had been no such powerful force for many years. He turned around, and the man had quickly approached yuwenxi and picked yuwenxi up. "I''ll take it away first. I''ll solve her problem."


    Yu Wenxi didn''t resist when he saw that he was holding his night away.


    When the falling moon saw that Yeli could pick up yuwenxi, he didn''t say anything. He directly let Yeli go. He couldn''t get close to yuwenxi, but Yeli could get close. I believe it can solve the problem of yuwenxi.


    Yeli took yuwenxi away. Yuwenxi was still very uncomfortable leaning on him. Seeing her like this, Yeli was very uncomfortable. He sat on the bed with her in his arms and whispered to yuwenxi: "Don''t think, don''t think, don''t think about anything. Xier, be obedient, don''t think about anything. Ask me what you have. Don''t think about it yourself. Don''t think about it. You can''t stand it. Good, don''t think about it. Stop."


    He said these words again and again in her ear. His lips were close to her forehead. He felt her temperature drop a little, and the violent power on his body was calming down, which made him greatly relieved. If he looked carefully, he could see fine beads of sweat from the tip of his nose.


    Yu Wenxi half opened his eyes weakly, his body was full of sweat, and he felt like taking a bath. He was very uncomfortable, wet, sticky, and had no strength.


    She moved a little. It was a little uncomfortable.


    Yeli also adjusted her posture and held her more comfortable. Seeing Yu Wenxi with a blank face, Yeli only felt heartache.


    "How do you feel? Does your head still hurt?" Yu Wenxi was so scary just now. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "It doesn''t hurt very much, but it''s still a little up and uncomfortable. Why are you here?" Yu Wenxi''s voice was weak and short of breath.


    She didn''t know what had just happened. She felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that the whole person was going to explode, especially her head.


    "If I don''t come, something will happen to you. I said I sensed something happened to you. Do you believe it?" Yeli said with a smile and adjusted the atmosphere.


    Yuwen once pulled the corners of her mouth. She was really powerless and it was difficult to move, so she couldn''t leave Yeli''s arms, even though she knew it was inappropriate.


    "What do you mean, I can''t stand it?"

 Chapter 309

    Yuwenxi looked at Yeli. Under the cold mask, there were worried eyes. He looked at her. His eyes were unbearable, reluctant and hesitant. They all said that his eyes were the best way to see a''s sincerity. Looking at Yeli''s eyes, yuwenxi felt that he really cared about her and was worried about her.


    "It''s not time for you to break the seal at this time. If you break away by force, your body will be unbearable and may become fragments." Yeli''s words are not exaggerated, which is the fact.


    "Oh." Yu Wenxi answered lightly, and then she didn''t speak. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yeli was very worried when she saw such a yuwenxi. He thought she would have many questions to ask him, but after asking so one, her reaction was unprecedented calm, which made him uneasy.


    "You have any questions, you ask, and I''ll answer you as long as I know." if letting her know can make her feel better, tell her. Anyway, it''s necessary to know sooner or later. She is a measured person, and even if she knows, she won''t mess around.


    However, Yu Wenxi shook her head quietly. She closed her eyes. "There''s nothing to ask. I''m tired. I want to rest. Put me in bed." she''s tired physically and mentally. She has nothing to ask. Since she can''t lift the seal now, she won''t force it. Just like those secrets, she will know that everything has a process at a certain time, She doesn''t want to force it. Just take one step at a time.


    She''s really tired now. She wants to sleep very much.


    "Well, have a rest, have a good sleep, and you''ll be fine when you wake up." Yeli put yuwenxi down, then he also lay down beside yuwenxi, pulled the quilt over yuwenxi, and patted her gently, "sleep, I''m here, I''m with you."


    Yuwen used to sleep deeply. Yeli looked at her sleeping appearance and stretched out his hand to scratch her cheek. It was more and more like the original appearance. I believe that soon, she will break through the seal and think of all things. Compared with that she, he prefers her now, which is very fresh, but maybe he didn''t know much about her at the beginning.


    If she is not good, she will not have those friends and loyal people.


    It''s hard to be trapped by too many puzzles. He can understand yuwenxi''s mood, but he can''t help. Only herself can help her.


    He also closed his eyes and slept with Yuwen for a while. But he didn''t close it for a while. He opened his eyes and gently jumped down from the bed.


    "It''s a little slow." the joking tone made the visitor frown.


    "What about people?" the cool voice is very symbolic. Who else can it be if it''s not a hundred miles away.


    Baili Yeming looked at Yeli with a cold face.


    "I''m resting. I''m not slower than you this time. I''ll find her first."


    "So what?" Baili Yeming''s eyebrows were picked up, and he was quite unhappy with the provocation in Yeli''s tone. He didn''t expect that Yuwen had such a thing in the past and was almost hurt by the seal.


    Night left the corner of her lips, "what do you say? She will fall in love with me." thin lips gently spit out these words, and blue eyes smile.


    However, Baili Yeming just returned his eyes, that is, the eyes of an idiot. He thought that Yeli''s words were very funny. He came in and looked at the sleeping yuwenxi. He didn''t move her. Seeing that yuwenxi was fine, he left. He couldn''t see his worry and possession of yuwenxi.


    Yeli disdains such behavior of Baili Yeming. How can people like Baili Yeming win the heart of beauty? I keep a straight face all day. I feel that only I am the most rational and intelligent. Others are idiots. It''s strange that I can stand you.


    Anyway, Bai Li Yeming doesn''t like Xi''er. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Yuwen slept for a long time before she woke up. It was noon the next day when she opened her eyes. She remembered everything. She moved her body and could move. She was relieved. She was afraid that her hands and feet could not move after waking up like last time.


    My strength seems to have recovered.


    She turned over and got ready to get up. She saw Yeli lying on her side. Yeli closed her eyes and didn''t wake up because of her actions. Yu Wenxi immediately covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out.


    Doesn''t this guy take off his mask when he sleeps? Can she take the opportunity to take off his mask?


    Bite your lips and think about it. Yuwen gave up. What''s the difference between seeing it or not? She doesn''t want to be a curious cat now. Curiosity costs too much.


    Yuwenxi got up and got ready to get out of bed. He suddenly put an arm on his shoulder. His slender fingers hung in front of her, followed by warm breathing. He seemed very dissatisfied with her behavior. His slender fingers pinched her cheek, "you didn''t secretly take off my mask."


    "You pretend to sleep." Yu Wenxi retorted impolitely.


    She doesn''t believe that she didn''t wake up the night. He must be pretending to sleep.


    "How''s it going? You look like you''ve regained your strength, but you scared me." Yeli was pushed away by Yu Wenxi and pursed his lips discontentedly, which meant to cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    After jumping out of bed, Yu Wenxi moved his muscles and bones. He really recovered and didn''t feel uncomfortable. He slept very well.


    "Yeli, thank you this time. I''m fine now. Let''s go first."


    "Did you just leave?" Yeli immediately jumped down and looked at Yu Wenxi discontentedly. "Just thank you. I''m not satisfied. I''ll thank you for something else."


    Yuwen frowned. "How can I thank you? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Yeli still shook his head, "no, eating is so ordinary. I saved your life. Where is enough for eating? You have to send some meaningful things, don''t you?"


    "... well, well, I''ll draw for you. It''s absolutely meaningful, and there''s only one family." of course, we have to ignore Wenfeng. Wenfeng can also draw, but I don''t know if there''s any painting now.


    "OK." Yeli readily agreed.


    Yuwenxi sat down and took out the relevant tools from the space ring. After a long time of practice, she had a lot of tools in her hand and became more and more skilled in painting. Yeli sat and watched her painting. His skillful movements were very pleasing to the eye. They were different from the general painting methods that Yeli had seen. He was very realistic. His appearance soon appeared in yuwenxi''s pen.


    "Do you want me to add color or not? In fact, I like not to add color, but if you don''t add color, your eyes won''t stand out."


    Blue eyes are the most iconic.


    "It''s all right. Don''t add color." he thought for a moment and then said, "you can draw me a colored one later."


    Yu Wenxi''s mouth twitched, "you''re really impolite."


    "I''m your life-saving benefactor. You''re welcome." Yeli seems to have taken this as an important bargaining chip to negotiate with yuwenxi. He is worried that he can''t find a suitable reason.


    "There are too many people who have saved my life. I really don''t want to come if they are like you." Yu Wenxi said so, but he still didn''t stop the charcoal pen in his hand and continued to draw.


    I''ve seen Yeli many times. She can draw it without looking at him.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Yu Wenxi handed the painting to Yeli with expectation in his eyes.


    Yeli nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, I like it very much. This kind of painting feels very different from ordinary painting. I can''t see that you still have such talent."


    "Of course, you don''t know much." Yu Wenxi raised his chin and looked very proud.


    "Really? After that, I slowly found that I was not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    There''s plenty of time in the future. Once upon a time, you stay by my side and let me slowly find out that bailiyenming doesn''t like you. You don''t like bailiyenming. It''s good to like me. It''s the best thing to like each other.


    What Yuwen said to him in the past is silent in his heart. What will happen in the future? Who will find out with you later?


    "Well, go to dinner." Yeli naturally took Yu Wenxi''s hand, and Yu Wenxi immediately broke away. "Eat when you eat, don''t move."


    Yeli let go of yuwenxi''s hand in a good temper, and then took yuwenxi to dinner. Yuwenxi reflected that the place they were in was not an inn, but a very strange place.


    Why is it strange? Because the overall style doesn''t need to be asked. It''s the style of the ghost gate. It''s the same style as the invitation and token. The main color is black and red, showing publicity and evil spirit. It really has the momentum of the ghost gate. She was lucky to come to the ghost gate.


    It is said in the Jianghu that the ghost gate is mysterious. She doesn''t know where the stronghold is or how the ghost gate exists. Now she has seen it.


    After they sat down, someone served the dishes one after another. The dishes were normal without obvious personal color.


    "I always thought you and Hongsang were the only two people in the ghost gate. Now it seems that there are still a large number of people." Yu Wenxi joked.


    "I take Hongsang out more often. I don''t like too many people with me." Yeli explained.


    How did Yu make complaints about listening to the night sentence?


    "You give people the feeling that you come and go without a trace. You really don''t need too many people to follow. That will hinder the eyes." Yu Wenxi felt that it was good to leave at night, just like the ghost of walking at night, which was impossible to prevent.


    Yeli nodded. He felt the same way. He couldn''t stand going out and taking four people like Baili Yeming. It was too grand.


    "I''ll have to be blindfolded when I go out later?" that''s what''s on TV. Such a secret place can''t be found.


    "What do you think? Since I brought you here, I don''t mind. You know."


    Yuwen used to look at Yeli with an inquiry, "how can I find that you are different from before? You used to be a bad person to me, and you didn''t say a few words. Now it''s obviously much better, and I''m flattered." when she thought of Yeli, she really had the impulse to kill him. It''s too flat.


    "Didn''t you like you?"


    Cough, cough, she can''t refute. What a good reason!


    When you don''t like it, you won''t worry about it. Once you like it, you will worry about everything.


    "Is it your ghost that killed the Mu family and the Zhou family?" thinking of Mu Liuyu and Zhou Zihua, Yu Wenxi felt it was a long time ago. Thanks to her memory, she didn''t know whether they had died and were afraid of reincarnation.

 Chapter 310

    Yuwenxi''s words reminded Yeli of that thing. For him, it was just a small matter, so he had no memory. If yuwenxi hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t remember it at all.


    "It was made by the ghost gate, but it has nothing to do with you. Someone paid to kill their families." Yeli remembered that it was none of yuwenxi''s business.


    Now it''s yuwenxi''s turn to be surprised. Someone paid to kill their families. It''s so cruel.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I''ve been amorous for a long time." yuwenxi really thought that Yeli killed the two families for her.


    In fact, it doesn''t seem to make sense to think about it. Yeli doesn''t need to kill their mouth for her. He doesn''t like it. He really thinks too much and is a little amorous.


    The night leaves laughing and silent.


    Yuwenxi was taken away by Yeli after she was full. When she went out, she knew that there was an array here, and it was still a very advanced array. She had some knowledge of the array. The array here is definitely not simple.


    "No wonder you could enter the hell palace so easily at that time. You were very proficient in the array." Yu Wenxi said casually.


    "You can say so." Yeli gave an ambiguous answer.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t think too much about his answer. She felt that as a strong person, she would really have a lot of things, such as Yeli and Baili Yeming. They definitely had a lot of skills she didn''t know. She also had the all-round development of morality, ambition, beauty and body.


    "The array of the underworld mansion is still relatively simple. I can come and go freely. Your array is very advanced. If I want to go by myself, I will die." Yu Wenxi commented.


    "Is it simple? No, it''s them who let you water." Yeli revealed the truth.


    Yuwenxi glared, "what? Let the water out?" she immediately felt cheated. She thought she had cracked it and was very complacent. NIMA, now she was told that it was letting the water out, lying in the trough, and wanted to burst foul language.


    "The netherworld mansion is a combination of five arrays. The array of the hundred mile night netherworld is the most complex. Only those who know the array can pass freely. It''s not a simple thing to feel the array of the five brothers and know their combination law. You only learned the array for a little time at that time, and you can''t feel it thoroughly." Yeli continued to mend the knife.


    "I won''t thank you for telling me the truth." I really don''t thank you. I don''t thank you at all. I just feel overwhelmed.


    "There is no need to thank you, but thank you."


    Night left a word, so that Yu Wenxi had nothing to say. I''ve never seen such a shameless and naughty person. Everything can be pulled together.


    Yuwenxi strode away, and Yeli didn''t follow up. Yuwenxi wished he didn''t follow up, otherwise he didn''t know what would come out.


    She felt that she was not innocent at all. She kissed, hugged, held her hand, and slept together. She really couldn''t wash herself when she jumped into the Yellow River. They were so pure.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, she doesn''t know much about too many men. If there are too many scandals, it''s not scandals. She also has one of the biggest scandals, that is, she likes women. I don''t know how many people remember it now.


    Instead of going home directly, she went to the falling moon. She left from the falling moon. Anyway, she had to report peace with the falling moon. The main thing is that she hasn''t got what she should take. That''s the point.


    The falling moon was surprised to see her as if nothing had happened. Would it be all right in just one day? It seems that the leader of the ghost sect is still a little capable.


    "I''m relieved to see you''re all right. It really scared me before."


    "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I just felt a headache and couldn''t think. I couldn''t listen to what you said, and I didn''t want to attack you."


    She couldn''t remember the situation at that time very clearly. It was very chaotic, only vague concepts.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok now." the falling moon shook her head. He wouldn''t mind yuwenxi yesterday. At that time, she couldn''t control herself.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "I came to you to ask for my aunt''s towel. You have done it recently. Anyway, I don''t need Su lianger to use it." don''t mention how obscene the smile at this time.


    The falling moon''s face was instantly embarrassed. I thought Yu Wenxi came back to ask him about her body. Unexpectedly, he came to get his aunt''s towel. He did do it. Su lianger wanted to use it, and he didn''t like to use anything else when he was used to it. He still had a lot of inventory.


    "Why? Is there any? Yes." Yu Wenxi urged.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you."


    "Wow, so many, hey hey, OK, OK, I''ll put them all in the space ring." Yu Wenxi was very happy. So much can be used for a long time.


    The space ring is big enough. Although a lot of things have been put, it is still very empty. However, she remembered the large piece of purple gold stone she found at the beginning and wondered if it would be useful for the falling moon to see. It''s useless to put it in her space ring.


    "The falling moon, do you know purple gold stone?" Yuwen looked at the falling moon and asked eagerly.


    "Well, purple gold stone is a good thing. It''s rare, at least here."


    As soon as the voice fell, I just felt a strong earthquake on the ground, and a cylindrical purple gold stone appeared in front of me, which startled the falling moon. It appeared too suddenly, especially when it was such a large piece of purple gold stone.


    "This purple gold stone has been with me for a long time and can''t be used."


    "It''s true that purple gold stone is a good thing, but there are not many people who can control purple gold stone, but just right, I can. You can tell me what weapons you want and I can make them for you."


    Even though the falling moon has been clear of desire, such a large purple gold stone is rarely seen. If he can play it, he is confident that he can create satisfactory weapons. Weapons play an important role in the duel between experts.


    Hearing that the falling Moon said it could make weapons, Yuwen was immediately excited.


    "Falling moon, you are a great God. I''ll give you this purple gold stone. As for what weapons I want, I''ll think about it first. I''ll tell you at that time. You can study it first."


    "You can rest assured to give it to me?" the falling moon felt that Yu Wenxi was brave enough. If others knew that she had such a large piece of purple gold stone, I don''t know how many people should force her head, but she gave it to him so easily. He didn''t know what to say. Do you thank her for her trust?


    Living in this era for so long, it is difficult to trust a person unconditionally.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve seen it. If you want to rob, I can''t stop it. I believe you. You helped me a lot. If it weren''t for you, I would be even more miserable. If Liang Er wanted weapons, you can make them for her. Anyway, there''s such a big piece."


    She is not greedy. As long as they all have weapons, they can give others what they have. She wants to make one for Chi Yue, Qingwei, yinlian, Shangguan he and Huarong, and give it to them when they see them.


    As for Yeli and Baili Yeming, they should not see it.


    They should have more advanced weapons, which is her idea. She always feels that they are not at the same level as them.


    "Ah, I have a little gossip. I don''t know if you mind. If you mind, I have to ask. Does Su lianger have a favorite person?" a master should know better. Once a girl has a favorite person, the whole will change.


    Yuwenxi noticed that the look of the falling moon was strange, but she couldn''t tell where it was strange.


    "It should be. I''m not very clear. I''m just a master. There is still a generation gap between the master and the apprentice. After all, it''s not surprising that there are people like at this age."


    The voice of the falling moon was gentle and his face was calm, but Yu Wenxi thought something was wrong.


    "I think you said this insincerely." Yuwen used to look at the falling moon. The falling moon froze, and the muscles on his face trembled slightly.


    Is she the key to the moon?


    Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    "What do you want to say?" the falling moon frowned, obviously a little unhappy, as if yu Wenxi had violated something.


    Seeing such a falling moon, Yu Wenxi confirmed his idea. In fact, she is very cute in love with teachers and disciples, but this pair of teachers and disciples seems unlikely.


    "Well, I don''t want to say anything. I just want to say that if Su lianger likes Wen Feng, you''d better advise her not to sink too deep. At least when Wen Feng is not sure that she likes her, don''t sink too deep, otherwise you will get hurt."


    This is one of her suggestions. It''s their business to listen or not. She thinks it''s necessary to say it, otherwise it''s bad to say she didn''t say it in advance.


    "Wen Feng, this man is really extraordinary. It''s calculated that the city government has him. It seems that you know him very well according to your evaluation."


    He didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi said this thing. Apart from others, Wen Feng should be reliable, but he couldn''t evaluate it without others.


    "Wen Feng is not really Wen Feng. He also crossed. Before crossing, he was my boyfriend." Yu Wenxi could only say it honestly. She thought it was the most persuasive.


    The falling moon was surprised that there was such a relationship in it.


    "I don''t want to say what else he likes about me. I just want to give you a reminder." otherwise, Su lianger will be injured at that time.


    "I see. You''re right. I know how to deal with it."


    If a man has another woman in his heart, it is not so easy to forget. Especially they are still in the same time and space. Wen Feng and Yu Wenxi still have a chance. Although it is impossible to see Yu Wenxi, Wen Feng may not think so.


    "I''ll go first. Liang''er is a simple girl. If you can''t get hurt, you''d better not get hurt." injury is not a fun thing. The more a woman precipitates, the more injuries she suffers and the more setbacks she experiences.


    This is not a good thing.


    The falling moon should make a light sound.


    After yuwenxi left, she wandered on the road. She still has to stay here for six or seven days. She can''t stay at home for six or seven days. Although Dongming has a lot of trouble, she can''t stay out because she''s afraid of trouble. She doesn''t mind letting them know she''s back. If there''s any account, come to her. She''s waiting.

 Chapter 311

    However, in fact.


    She shook for a long time and no one recognized her, but many people looked at her and whispered about her beauty, which flattered her. In the past, she was classified as an ugly girl, but now she is even discussed as a beauty. It''s a little shy and a little excited, ha ha.


    De se continued to wander. Nothing happened along the way. We only know one thing, that is, a beauty appeared in Dongming recently, and she is a beauty with heroism between her eyebrows.


    This result made yuwenxi very satisfied and completely surprised her. It seems that those troubles are not very troublesome. At least no one is looking for her trouble now.


    However, it was not long before someone recognized her. She was neither an enemy nor a trouble.


    When he saw Yu Wenxi, he didn''t dare to recognize it. After all, he was a little surprised. When he heard Yu Wenxi''s voice, he was sure that this woman was Yu Wenxi.


    "But miss Yuwen?" the hundred Li ten cups came forward and asked.


    "Eh? Yuwen girl? There are many Yuwen girls. Who do you mean?" Yuwen blinked and looked at the woman standing around a hundred miles and ten cups. Eh, isn''t this Yuwen dress? No, it''s Xiao Yuqiang. She''s still using this human skin mask. What should she do if the human skin mask breaks?


    Yuwen was really afraid to think about it. It was a little scary.


    Yuwenshang on one side didn''t recognize yuwenxi, but she recognized it when she walked over and talked to yuwenxi. Only yuwenxi would have such a tone and tone of voice. She looked arrogant and disdainful, which really made her sick.


    What she hates most is the attitude of Yu Wenxi, who doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "I haven''t seen you for months. Miss Yuwen''s temperament hasn''t changed at all."


    "Really? I''ll take this as a compliment. Who''s this? Let me think, oh, it''s Yu..." before he finished, he was interrupted by Yu Wenshang. "Miss Yu Wen, you forgot something, little girl Xiao Yuqiang."


    Afraid that yuwenxi would say her original name, yuwenshang was scared to death and hurriedly reported her name.


    "Yes, Yuqiang, I remember correctly. Why interrupt me? Really." yuwenxi looked at yuwenshang discontentedly, but his eyes were full of smiles, which made yuwenshang half angry.


    Her words made Yu Wenchang''s face very ugly, as if she didn''t know the etiquette.


    "Sorry, I thought Miss Yuwen didn''t remember the little girl." I can only make up for it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have a bad impression in the eyes of a hundred miles and ten cups.


    These days, she has spent a lot of energy to maintain this situation with him. She can''t fall short because of yuwenxi.


    "Little girl? So, you two still have nothing to do with each other? The progress is too slow. I have left for nearly half a year. You were like this six months ago and you are still like this six months later. Are you confidants?"


    Yuwenxi had no scruples about what she said. She said it on purpose. She thought it was strange that she kept in touch with yuwenshang. He couldn''t have known Xiao Yuqiang''s true identity. Why didn''t she expose it? What is he doing? How far do you want to go with Yu Wenshang?


    I didn''t know how to answer these words. I choked all of a sudden. I didn''t think Yuwen would speak so directly in the past.


    "Yuwen girl, what are you talking about?" Yuwen Chang blushed.


    "Am I talking nonsense? I''m sorry. It turns out that you''re not Lang Youqing''s concubine. So, you don''t want to marry the third prince?"


    "No, not..."


    "Oh, you want to marry. So you''re implying that the third prince doesn''t want to marry you?"


    "I, no, I, the third prince, I..."


    Yu Wenshang was incoherent. He didn''t know what to say. At once, Yu Wenxi took him into the gutter and came out. He was directly smoked to death.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Yuwen is joking." the corners of her mouth smiled and didn''t mind Yuwen''s sarcasm.


    After a few months away, he thought it was difficult to see Yu Wenxi again. Unexpectedly, he saw it again. He felt that since she left, Dongming was not so lively. When she was there, it seemed that something always happened in three or two days, and she could always make things very dramatic.


    I have to say he misses this man.


    "Yes, I''m kidding. Don''t be afraid." Yu Wenxi''s smile doesn''t look like a joke.


    Yuwen Chang blinked, tears on his eyelashes. "Yuwen girl, don''t make such a joke, will you?" the look of pear blossom with rain made Yuwen''s stomach sick.


    "Don''t look like this, will you?" Yu Wenxi also blinked, a playful appearance, which made hundreds of miles and ten cups laugh.


    The second round of competition is still yuwenshang''s disastrous defeat!


    "Now that you''re back, will you come to a horse racing club in two days?" Baili Shibei didn''t pay attention to Yu Wenshang. For him, seeing ye Yuwen in the past was much happier and more interesting than seeing Yu Wenshang.


    "The Jockey Club? Are there many people?" Yuwen suddenly became interested and stayed. He might as well go and play.


    Recently, she has encountered a bottleneck in her cultivation. She hasn''t made any progress. She just doesn''t practice. It''s better to play. Maybe she will break through the bottleneck sometime.


    "Well, there will be a lot of people coming." a hundred miles and ten cups nodded.


    Yu Wenshang on one side was almost mad. She knew she had been completely ignored. Her attention had been on Yu Wenxi. She really wanted to rush over and slap Yu Wenxi. Hadn''t she left before? Then leave. Why come back!


    Yuwenxi naturally noticed yuwenshang''s face that wanted to eat people. She deliberately lengthened her voice and said "Oh", then burst into a big smile and said to the hundred miles and ten cups: "well, I''ll go then. How can I not go if there''s something interesting? By the way, will the Grand Prince go?" she remembered very clearly. She castrated him before she left. Ha ha, it was funny to think of it, I don''t know if the eldest prince has become very Niang now?


    "Yes."


    "OK, deal, I''ll go first." Yu Wenxi left sideways without looking back at them.


    At this time, Yu Wenshang''s face finally changed back and resumed his usual tenderness. "Third prince, can you ask a question that shouldn''t be asked?" his face was very embarrassed, but it was pathetic.


    "Ask," he said casually.


    "You, do you look at Yu Wenxi differently?" if you can be looked at differently by a man, it proves that the man is interested, and then you will want to get the woman.


    A flash of light flashed across his face. He pondered for a moment and replied, "Yu Wenxi was an interesting woman. The prince really looked at her differently."


    Yu Wenchang didn''t speak silently. What else could she say? It''s all for this. If she doesn''t know how to be interesting, she will only be disgusted.


    Hundred miles and ten cups is her last straw to save her life. She can''t let go. Now she really has nothing. She wants to marry the third prince. Even if it''s a concubine room, it doesn''t matter. Being the concubine room of the third prince is more beautiful than being someone else''s main room.


    Two days later, as soon as Yu Wenxi was ready to go out, he found that Baili Shibei came to her door to pick her up, which flattered her.


    "Third prince, it''s very kind of you. I can go by myself." it will appear that she has a very unusual identity, but if she follows a hundred miles and ten cups, she will have a good position.


    "Just on the way. Come on."


    "Thank you."


    Yuwen used to hold Zijian and get on the carriage with ten hundred Li cups. Zijian obediently shrank in her arms. She smoothed Zijian''s hair and didn''t talk to the ten hundred Li cups.


    However, the hundred mile ten Cup did not remain silent for too long, and soon opened the topic.


    She asked about what happened after she left. She gave a rough description. She just said that she was playing in Nanfeng country, but she didn''t say much about the rest. However, she felt that even if she didn''t say it, they would know everything when it came from Nanfeng country.


    "Where are you going next time?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Yu Wenxi shook her head. She didn''t have a good impression of hundred miles and ten cups. Naturally, she wouldn''t be stupid. She would say whatever he asked.


    Baili Shibei didn''t know that yuwenxi was perfunctory to him, because yuwenxi looked natural and didn''t see rejection for him. Although he knew that she didn''t like to be close to him, he didn''t know the reason. Why didn''t yuwenxi want to be close to him? It seems that we should be more attentive to Baili Tangzhi than him. It''s really uncomfortable to ignore him.


    "I always feel that you seem to have a problem with me." after thinking for a while, he still asked this question. He didn''t want to be ignored by yuwenxi.


    "Ah? No, I have a problem with you. You think too much." Yu Wenxi immediately shook his head.


    "Why? Your attitude towards me is always cold." relatively speaking, it is cold.


    This is the feeling of a hundred miles and ten cups for so long. I wanted to ask for it for a long time, but she always seems perfunctory. He doesn''t remember what he offended her. It seems that it has been like this since the first meeting.


    "Yes? If I were indifferent to you, how could I get on your carriage?"


    "Yuwenxi, you must give me an explanation this time. You can tell the truth. I won''t blame you."


    When he heard this sentence, Yu Wenxi tried to resist the impulse to laugh. He thought it was really funny. How could she care if he would blame her? Really think too much.


    However, since he has asked so, he has to give him an explanation. How should we organize the language?


    "In fact, I really have no problem with you. I just don''t want to contact you too much. I don''t think you are a simple person. It''s troublesome to get along with. Yes, it''s that simple."


    After yuwenxi finished, he looked at the hundred Li ten cups and found that his face was a little stiff.


    But soon he returned to business as usual. He smiled. "I see." what else could he say? Yuwenxi''s words are right. He can''t defend. Defending will only appear very impolite. I have to say that yuwenxi is not only an interesting person, but also has a heart of seven tricks.


    When Yu Wenxi got off at the racetrack, she found that she was very beautiful. Many people were there, including many women. Yu Wenxi''s eyes flashed over the people present. Among so many people, she saw the night of a hundred miles, the same black clothes and the same temperament.

 Chapter 312

    The appearance of yuwenxi and Baili Shibei together will inevitably attract everyone''s attention, especially when you don''t know that this woman is yuwenxi, many people just think that a woman appeared together with Baili Shibei.


    In previous years, women were not brought to the horse racing meeting. Today, they are brought. The importance of this woman can be imagined.


    At this time, the distance between them is a little far. In addition, Yu Wenxi''s appearance has changed. It is understandable that he can''t recognize it.


    It took a little time to pick her up, so she arrived a little late. Yu Wenxi didn''t respond to these eyes. She was also a person who had experienced great storms.


    Following the hundred Li ten cups, she suddenly felt that she had become a guest of honor. There was a big gap between her status before and after leaving, which made her a little proud.


    "OK." Bai liyeming got up to fight.


    The sixth Princess Baili qianyin was very happy at once. Although she knew she couldn''t refuse, she felt very happy to hear Baili Yeming promise. She was particularly excited when she thought that she could keep pace with Baili Yeming.


    But Bai Li Yeming didn''t go down immediately, but looked at Yu Wenxi, "Yu Wenxi, go and have a competition together."


    "Ah? It has half a dime to do with me?" the subconscious choking made Bai liyeming''s face black. He was really good tempered with Yu Wenxi. If others were like this, he would have died several times, but if it were someone else, he wouldn''t cry.

 Chapter 313

    However, Bai Li Yeming didn''t care about her, but opened his mouth casually, "don''t you want to try?" it doesn''t matter if she lost to him.


    Yuwen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai liyeming noticed her idea. Was her performance so obvious? I can''t help it. It''s really a little hot.


    "Is that ok?" Yu Wenxi wanted to try.


    Bai liyeming nodded, "yes, you can choose another person." four horses will have more momentum together.


    Suddenly she was asked to choose someone. She didn''t know who to choose? After one look, she focused on Baili Tangzhi. Relatively speaking, she had a deeper hatred for Baili Tangzhi. Although she cut his important part, she still didn''t release her anger. Compared with others, she chose him.


    "Big prince, I choose you." Yuwen Xi smiled at Tang Zhi, looking very friendly.


    Baili Tangzhi was stunned. He didn''t expect Yuwen to choose him. He didn''t want to participate, but there was no way. He couldn''t refuse. Even Baili Yeming didn''t refuse. Where did he have the qualification to refuse? He couldn''t break the rules.


    He stood up and walked towards them.


    "Ghost king, I''ll have to let these at that time. I can''t lose too ugly." Baili Tangzhi and Baili Yeming are close. They don''t look like brothers at all. There''s a big gap between them.


    "Your opponent is not me." Baili Yeming responded faintly, not giving Baili Tangzhi face.


    He has led him to go first. Yu Wenxi hurried up and left Baili Tangzhi with a very bad face. He dare not get angry with Baili Yeming, so there is only one object that Baili Tangzhi can get angry.


    In the past, Yuwen was not afraid of Tang Zhi, but now Yuwen was not afraid.


    Yu Wenxi stepped on the horse and immediately found something wrong. The horse seemed to be sick and had no spirit at all. How can we race like this? On the contrary, the horses of the three of them are several times or even dozens of times better than hers. Who deliberately pit her?


    Not only did she notice that there was a problem with her horse, but the other three also noticed that only Baili Tangzhi showed great emotion. He smiled at Yuwen Xi and was very proud.


    "How about playing something else today? The loser should promise the winner a request." Baili Tangzhi said loudly.


    Yuwenxi pulled the corners of his mouth. Is this to conclude that she will lose? Looking at the horse under his crotch, Yu Wenxi was very melancholy. It was strange that such a horse was unfamiliar. It was depressed. It was not energetic at all. It seemed that it had been diarrhea all night.


    After looking at the whole body of the horse, it has shiny fur and strong limbs. It should be a strong horse. How can it be so sick? I''m sick.


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you dare?" Tang Zhi was even more proud when he saw that Yu Wenxi didn''t speak.


    "Can I change a horse?" the horse is really unreliable.


    Baili Tangzhi sneered, "there is no precedent for changing horses, and there is no such reason. Don''t find reasons. If you don''t dare, you don''t dare." Baili Tangzhi wouldn''t make such a request if you didn''t see that there was a problem with the horse. Now where would yuwenxi change horses.


    "There is really no such precedent." the six Princess Baili shallow voice echoed Baili Tangzhi, and she also hoped Yuwen would lose in the past.


    What she wants now is not only to let Yuwen lose, but also to let bailiyenming lose. In this way, bailiyenming can promise her a request, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Well, whatever you want. If you want to pit me, I can''t help it. Just play with you." Yu Wenxi sighed and said.


    Although her voice was not loud, it was urged by her internal force, so most of the people present heard it and talked about it for a while.


    Baili Yeming didn''t speak until Baili Tangzhi asked him a question.


    "Ghost king, can you agree with the loser and promise the winner a request?"


    "HMM." he was expressionless, as if everything here had nothing to do with him.


    Dressed in black, the body is a dark horse. His head is as arrogant and uninhibited as he is. They all say that things follow the Lord, and even the horse at a hundred miles and nights can''t be underestimated.


    Such a hundred mile night is hard for people to move their eyes. Even if he does nothing but sits quietly on the horse''s back, he is more beautiful and exquisite than any sculpture. He is the only one who can wear black clothes with such brilliance.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi thought of a very important thing, that is, if she loses, she will lose not only to one person, but also to Baili Tangzhi and Baili Yeming. I''m not happy for a moment.


    "Dong" sounded a gong. Baili shallow sound and Baili Tangzhi had rushed out like an arrow flying off the string, splashing dust on the ground. Yu Wenxi immediately responded, raised his whip and smoked on the horse''s ass. it was not too cruel. She always felt that it was so weak. If she smoked so hard again, it wouldn''t be good.


    However, under a whip, the originally sick horse suddenly seemed to have changed a person. Oh, no, it was like changing a horse. It rushed out very quickly, with its mane flying, its four hoofs firmly stepping on the ground and quickly lifting up, with its own unique rhythm.


    Such a change shocked Yuwen in the past. She was ready to lose, but now with such performance, how could she lose? He raised his hand and whipped the horse''s ass again. He shouted excitedly, "rush, win a beautiful one!"


    The spectators who have been paying attention to the racetrack are also stupid. They also noticed that Yu Wenxi''s horse was very spiritless and must have lost, but it changed all at once. If they hadn''t looked away, they would suspect that Yu Wenxi had secretly changed a horse.


    Seeing Yu Wenxi catching up, Tang Zhi was so angry that he gave a whip. The horse neighed painfully and accelerated. Hum, don''t try to surpass.


    Yuwen Xi was not in a hurry and kept the same speed as Baili Tangzhi. Sometimes Baili Tangzhi was half a horse head fast, and sometimes Yuwen Xi was half a horse head fast, so it was comparable.


    "Good job, I like you!" Yu Wenxi said to his horse.


    Nothing is more exciting than such a counter attack. Her horse is also different, ha ha.


    She saw that Baili shallow sound was ahead of them, and the speed was not the same level as them, but she didn''t care. She didn''t know how fast the horse was. She just had to be faster than Baili Tangzhi.


    Suddenly, a deeper sound of horse hoofs came. In the blink of an eye, it had surpassed her and Baili Tangzhi to chase after Baili qianyin. Baili qianyin immediately panicked and clenched his teeth.


    At such a tense moment, Yuwen used to be infatuated with flowers!


    Since crossing over, she has basically never committed flower mania, but at this moment, looking at the wanton flying bailiyamei on the horse''s back, she was stunned and forgot to drive her horse forward. The bailiyamei in silence and the bailiyamei at this moment are like two people, which makes people want to shout and cry for him.


    It''s like watching the most handsome boy on the basketball court jump up and complete a dunk. His chest is full of shouting and blood.


    "Yuwenxi, what are you doing?" a voice pulled yuwenxi back to reality.


    Subconsciously looking at the audience, she heard the wind stand up and shout at her. Her face looked anxious. She reacted instantly. Shit! It''s shameless of her to be distracted when she''s competing now! Bai Li Yeming, if you want to win, you can''t use such a mean seduction! That''s too much.


    Baili Tangzhi had already opened a long distance with her. Yuwen could only catch up with her by gritting his teeth. Although the flash time was not long, it was enough to open the distance.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take her long to shorten the distance between her horse and Baili Tangzhi.


    Seeing that Baili Tangzhi''s horse directly crossed the first obstacle, it was a half man high stake. Yuwenxi''s horse naturally collapsed without suspense. Its posture was very handsome, which made yuwenxi love it more.


    The next obstacle is the ring of fire. The ring of fire burning fire is not too terrible, because the ring of fire is large enough. As long as the horse is not afraid of fire, it will be fine.


    Although Baili Tangzhi''s horse hesitated a little, it jumped over.


    However, at the moment when Baili Tangzhi''s horse passed, the fire on the fire circle suddenly became very prosperous, and almost half of the circle was burning, which greatly increased the difficulty. Baili Tangzhi looked back at Yu Wenxi and smiled insidiously. Yu Wenxi immediately knew that he did it. It was so mean!


    But now that this situation has come, it is impossible not to rush over. Originally, I thought the horse under me would be timid, but without her whipping, I have jumped. After jumping out of the fire circle, a flame ignited on the mane. Yuwen used to ignore everything immediately. The whole man jumped up and put out the fire directly, saying in a low voice: "I''m not afraid, the fire is gone."


    Although yuwenxi pounced quickly, there was still a place on the horse that was burned. The fire was so strong and the temperature was so high that it would hurt. Yuwenxi was not much better. Those fires could burn the horse and naturally could burn her, but she didn''t feel the pain and drove the horse to chase Baili Tangzhi.


    A hundred miles away, the dark night stopped and looked back, bringing this scene to the bottom of his eyes.


    When Baili qianyin wanted to catch up with him, Baili Yeming drove his horse forward again and opened a lot of distance in an instant.


    Yuwenxi has caught up with Baili Tangzhi. She looks angry. She must make Baili Tangzhi lose badly today.


    There is life and death on the racetrack. Even if you die, you don''t have to be responsible, but ordinary civilians don''t dare to attack the Royal people, but the Royal people don''t care so much. Baili Tangzhi wants to take this opportunity to kill Yu Wenxi.


    In the aspect of archery, after Baili Tangzhi shot the target, he aimed the target at Yu Wenxi. The sharp arrow broke through the air. Yu Wenxi fell back and avoided. He quickly drew an arrow from the quiver and aimed at Baili Tangzhi. With a "whew" sound, he carried a strong momentum, much stronger than Baili Tangzhi''s previous strength. Baili Tangzhi hurriedly avoided, but because Yu Wenxi''s arrow was very fast, He didn''t completely avoid it. The arrow rubbed his body and left a blood mark.


    The speed of this arrow far exceeded everyone''s expectations. Many people took a breath and couldn''t help taking a new look at Yu Wenxi.


    Seeing that Yu Wenxi''s archery was so good, Bai Li Tangzhi had to give up and drive his horse forward. Yu Wenxi bit tightly and didn''t give Bai Li Tangzhi a chance to breathe.


    The Jockey Club has a rule that a person''s body cannot completely leave the horse. Once he leaves, he will lose. It means that any part of the body will be fine as long as it has something to do with the horse. For example, he grabbed the reins. At this time, Yu Wenxi jumped gently, stretched out his foot and kicked Tang Zhi. The two horses were almost close together.

 Chapter 314

    The kick came suddenly, but Baili Tangzhi also had rich experience in the Jockey Club and didn''t fall directly from the horse''s back.


    However, what is surprising is not this, but that Yu Wenxi''s horse directly emptied its hooves and kicked Baili Tangzhi''s horse on the stomach. Baili Tangzhi''s horse was immediately manic and directly threw Baili Tangzhi out.


    There was a moment of silence, and then a surprised sound broke out.


    Yu Wenxi was also stupid. She didn''t expect the horse to attack, and the effect was so obvious. She was really stunned. She couldn''t help bursting out with a wild laugh, "ha ha ha ha, good job, so handsome, I love you!" she hugged the horse''s neck and expressed her exaggeration.


    The hundred mile night, who had run towards the end, frowned at this sentence.


    "Brother five, can''t you let me a little?" Baili qianyin shouted at Baili night behind her. She saw that she was about to reach the end, but she couldn''t pass.


    She has practiced equestrian hard during this period, but now there is still a big gap with bailiyenming. She doesn''t understand why bailiyenming''s equestrian skills are so good. Even yuwenxi''s equestrian skills are so good. Yuwenxi''s horse was sick. How can she become so energetic at once?


    It seems that everything has exceeded her expectations.


    She felt very frustrated that she couldn''t use what she had thought before.


    She watched Bai Li Yeming rush across the finish line without any suspense. Bai Li Yeming got off his horse. Qingfeng and others immediately came to take the horse away, while he stood there waiting for Yu Wenxi to come.


    Yuwenxi was so happy to see Baili Tangzhi fall to the ground. After making a big face at him, yuwenxi drove the horse towards the end. Baili qianyin saw yuwenxi rush over. She immediately waved her whip and rushed over. The final result was clear. Yuwenxi lost to Baili Yeming and won Baili Tangzhi.


    According to the previously agreed conditions, Baili qianyin and yuwenxi need to promise Baili Yeming a condition, while Baili Tangzhi need to promise yuwenxi a condition. As for yuwenxi and Baili qianyin have no direct relationship, so there is no win or lose.


    "Brother five, tell me, what do you want me to do?" Bai Li''s face was not good, but he decided to keep his promise. Think that if Bai Li Yeming asked her to do something, it could also enhance their feelings.


    However, Bai Li Yeming shook his head, "I have no requirements."


    Bai Li''s shallow voice was surprised at first, and then a look of anger appeared. Nothing hurts more than ignoring. Bai Li Yeming said such words to her in front of so many people without even the least perfunctory. How can she bear it?


    But what can she do if she can''t bear it? If it''s someone else, she can fight. Her martial arts can also rank first in Dongming country, but the person standing in front of her is the first person in Dongming country. She can''t fight at all. She has to turn grief and anger into a driving force. One day she must defeat him and let him know who is qualified to ignore who!


    Looking at Bai Li Yeming''s eyes filled with blood, watching him walk towards Yu Wenxi, watching him raise his hand and wipe her cheek, with gentle and meticulous movements.


    "Where''s the burn?" the tone of Bai Li Yeming was very gentle.


    Yu Wenxi shook his head and wiped his cheek casually with his arm. "It''s all right, it''s all right. I feel all right when I see the dog appearance of Baili Tangzhi, shameless bastard!"


    Baili night looked at Baili Tangzhi who was leaving the racetrack. His eyebrows were slightly frowned and his eyes were slightly closed. People familiar with him knew that this was a precursor for him to worry about, and it showed that this matter had affected his mood.


    He glanced at Bai Ze, who immediately stepped forward to block Bai Li Tang Zhi''s way.


    "Eldest prince, you haven''t listened to miss Yuwen''s requirements for you." Bai Ze stood in front of Bai Li Tang Zhi, with no respect on his face, but regarded him as a very ordinary person.


    At this time, Tang Zhi was full of anger. Normally, he didn''t dare to tell Bai Ze what to do. He knew that Bai Ze was a man of Bai Li night, but now he couldn''t care so much. He was angry at Bai Ze: "get away!"


    Bai Ze''s face remained unchanged. "Please go back to the prince."


    "What if the prince doesn''t go back?" Baili Tangzhi was angry. He lost all his face today and hasn''t been able to kill yuwenxi.


    "Then you can''t help the big prince." Bai Ze made a quick move. The big prince didn''t even have the ability to resist. He was dragged away by Bai Ze directly, and then threw it on the ground. The big prince fell a butt pier.


    Bai Ze calmly stood beside Bai liyeming. He was quite unconscious of what he did. He became a cow with a cow master.


    Yuwenxi looked at the extremely embarrassed Baili Tangzhi and smiled unkindly. She looked at Baili Tangzhi shaking her legs and said, "just you still want to kill me? You couldn''t kill me before, and now don''t want to kill me." what''s the matter!


    "Oh, there''s no one to support you!" Baili Tang Zhiyi pointed out. He was mad now and couldn''t care about anything else.


    "Yes, even if someone supports me, you can find someone to support you." Yu Wenxi directly took hundreds of miles of night''s arm, and his intimate posture added to everyone''s imagination.


    Almost everyone stared at the scene. They thought that Bai liyeming would directly get rid of Yu Wenxi, but no, no! Bai Li Yeming stood like a sculpture and let Yu Wenxi hold him.


    In fact, the true feeling of Baili Yeming is like this.


    At the moment when Yu Wenxi took his arm, his body''s natural reaction was stiff. He didn''t expect her to do so. He had never been held like this. Naturally, he was not used to it, but he didn''t push her away and feel the temperature and softness on his arm. He actually felt that such intimacy was not annoying at all, but enjoyed it.


    Is this what Wenxiang nephrite said?


    However, Yuwen used to accept it when she saw it. She let go of bailiyaiming and helped him trim his clothes sleeves. She looked up and pulled away a slightly embarrassed smile, hoping bailiyaiming wouldn''t mind.


    "I''m going to ask you now. You said it yourself before. The loser has to promise the winner a request." yuwenxi smiled at Baili Tangzhi and was very proud.


    Bai Li Yeming looked at Yu Wenxi''s appearance and felt that his mood was also infected. However, he didn''t smile, but his face eased a little. As for his expressionless and cold appearance in other people''s eyes, he couldn''t control it. The little woman around him could already distinguish his face.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Li Tang Zhi looked at Yu Wenxi with a defensive face. He was afraid that Yu Wenxi would make excessive demands. He dug a pit and jumped for himself. He was angry when he thought of it.


    "I don''t want to do anything." yuwenxi looked up at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "my request is very simple. Prince, you take off your clothes and run around the racetrack. While running, you said: I''m a shameless villain with no face and no skin!"


    However, this time, it was not Baili Tang Zhi who spoke first. On one side, Baili Yeming was dissatisfied, "why is it stripping again?" why does she like to watch others take off their clothes so much?


    "Cough, I don''t covet his figure, absolutely not. His figure must not look good. I just want to make him lose face. I don''t look at it. Yu Wenxi didn''t find anything wrong with their dialogue, but others heard the problem. The two parties said ambiguous words without scruples, but they didn''t feel at all.


    Bai Li Yeming doesn''t care about anything else. Bai Ze and que Yan stare at him and pull Yu Wenxi away.


    Yuwenxi obediently followed, looking back at Baili Tangzhi from time to time, waiting for Baili Tangzhi to take action.


    Under so much pressure, Baili Tangzhi can''t fulfill this requirement. Even if he doesn''t want to face, he can''t go. Bai Ze and que Yan stare at him. He can''t fly with his wings. There''s no way, he can only do it. His face is twisted and ferocious, and he keeps swearing in his heart that he must recover this account from Yu Wenxi and Baili Yeming.


    Seeing Baili Tangzhi running around the racetrack, Yu Wenxi felt very happy. She would never let Baili Tangzhi go so easily. Just now he wanted to kill her. How could she let her go? She suddenly remembered something and immediately broke away from Baili Yeming''s hand and ran towards the horse she had just ridden.


    She rushed over and hugged the horse''s neck and rubbed it on the horse''s face. "Good horse, I like you very much. Do you like me? Can I take you away?"


    Now the horse doesn''t have the ruthlessness when running. It''s ill and makes people feel bad. However, Yu Wenxi already knows its attributes. He feels cute when he sees it like this.


    "Bai Li Yeming, can I have this horse?" Yu Wenxi led the horse to Bai Li Yeming.


    "HMM." seeing that the horse had no opinion, he naturally wouldn''t have any opinion.


    Yuwen was very happy and opened a smile at him. The smile was very dazzling in the sun.


    "Hey, hey, do you have a name? If you don''t, I''ll take one for you, and you''ll be called a Sanskrit bone." homophonic anti bone, she thought this horse was like her, all anti bone people.


    The Sanskrit bone''s nose spewed out two regiments of Qi. I don''t know whether to accept or oppose it. Yu Wenxi didn''t care. He would kiss it by holding its neck, but he was carried away by Bai liyeming, "don''t touch it."


    Yuwen used to be dumb.


    "I''m expressing my love for it." grumbled discontentedly.


    "It may not like you. Don''t bother it." bailiyenming said these words solemnly. Yu Wenxi felt funny and not funny. He didn''t know what he felt.


    She knew that Bai Li Yeming must not be telling cold jokes. He was telling the truth.


    Just as they were about to leave, the voice of Baili shallow voice sounded, "brother five, do you have no requirements for Yuwen girl?" if you have no requirements for Yuwen Xi, she can be more psychologically balanced.


    "Yes, I lost. What do you want from me? Tell me." yuwenxi looked at bailiyenming, and others looked at bailiyenming, waiting for him to make a request. They were curious about what kind of request bailiyenming would make.

 Chapter 315

    Two people stand face to face. If there is no such a bad horse on one side, it will be like a picture. But now there is not only a horse on the side, but also a sick horse. With an oblique face, it seems to be saying to others: my brain is not normal, so don''t annoy me.


    It''s eye grabbing!


    Bai Li night looked at Bai Li shallow sound and said coldly, "this is something between me and her."


    One sentence has been made very clear.


    Others don''t even have the qualification to ask about the two of them. Baili qianyin''s face is lost today. If there is a ground seam now, she will get in. Her dignified six princesses are excellent in any aspect, but they are so belittled by Baili Yeming. Even if she likes Baili Yeming again, she can''t continue to endure it. For so many years, Bai Li Yeming never responded to her.


    Everyone is saying that she is immoral and likes her brother. She just likes it. How about it? If he responds to her, she will not be afraid of what others say, but her pay is like water poured out and can''t be taken back at all.


    Everyone watched yuwenxi and Baili Yeming leave. They forgot that yuwenxi came with Baili Shibei at the beginning, and Baili Shibei was also very uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t show it. If he couldn''t bear such a thing, he might not be in the world long ago.


    And a war beast forgotten by Yu Wenxi can only keep up silently. It''s impossible to be remembered. It feels that it shouldn''t come. There''s nothing about it at all. So it specially takes her to see show love? It''s not fun at all.


    After leaving the racetrack, Yu Wenxi felt a special pull when riding on the back of the Brahma bone. As long as she waved the whip, the Brahma bone would be reborn. How great!


    She found that there were almost seven divine beasts around her. Could she summon the Dragon at that time? The wolf, the cat, and now the horse.


    Looking at Yu Wenxi''s complacency, Bai liyeming shook his head reluctantly.


    "Bai Li Yeming, let''s say goodbye here. I''m going home."


    "Make a purse for me after you go back." Bai liyeming said faintly.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. "Ah? Purse? I''ll make it for you? Are you kidding? I don''t know this skill at all." she is not a pure ancient person. How can she do such a difficult thing as purse? She thinks highly of her.


    "Learning." concise and comprehensive.


    "Why?" if you want a purse, you can buy it or let others do it. It must be better than her. Why force people to do it? It''s better to practice with that Kung Fu.


    Bai liyeming looked at her, and his eyes were those of an idiot. Yu Wenxi felt it as soon as he touched it.


    "Don''t look, I remember. I owe you a request. Your request is to let me make a purse for you, isn''t it?" she was not very stupid at last.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you have a space ring? What do you want a purse for?"


    "There are so many problems." I''m too impatient.


    Yuwen Xiyu choked. Well, she won''t ask. She''ll keep her purse. She''ll honor what she said. Who should learn to be a purse? Yu Wenxin? This can be.


    She looked at Bai Li Yeming and linked his clothes with his purse in her mind to see if there would be a sense of disobedience. Later, she thought it was OK.


    "I may be a little slow. You can''t rush me."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Yes."


    Yu Wenxi turned around and frowned and whispered, "well, you know, I''ve never made such a thing for anyone. It''s too difficult for me."


    Try to learn. It shouldn''t be too difficult.


    After the two separated, Zijian jumped into the arms of yuwenxi. Yuwenxi remembered Zijian and immediately touched his hair.


    "Yuwen girl."


    Yu Wenxi turned to see Shangguan Xin, Shangguan he''s second brother, and couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Hello." Yu Wenxi didn''t know how to say hello or how to call shangguanxin. She was familiar with shangguanhe, but she didn''t know shangguanxin at all.


    "This is the letter Xiao he wrote back and asked me to give it to you." shangguanxin took out a letter and handed it to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi froze and suddenly felt astringent in his eyes.


    There was no news from Shangguan he for a long time. He actually wrote to her. She said she wanted to see him, but she never went. Compared with him, she felt that she was not distracted at all.


    "Thank you." after receiving the letter, she looked at the empty envelope and didn''t write anything, but she pinched it. The letter paper in the envelope seemed not thin.


    Shangguan Xin was surprised to see yuwenxi look like this. He used to be biased against yuwenxi and thought yuwenxi was purposefully close to Shangguan he, but now he knows that yuwenxi is not such a person, and she despises such behavior at all.


    "Thank you for giving me this letter."


    She knows that her family doesn''t like her. No matter how to explain the relationship between her and shangguanhe, they just don''t believe it. Now shangguanxin gives her this letter, which makes her feel gratified.


    "If Xiao He knew I didn''t give you the letter, he might kill him back. I know his temperament very well." since Xiao He gave the letter to him, he believed he would give it to Yu Wenxi. As a brother, he can''t disappoint his brother, otherwise he won''t believe him in the future.


    "He really has such a temperament."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    After seeing Shangguan Xin leave, Yu Wenxi hurried back to the house and opened the letter. Sure enough, there was a thick stack of paper with many words written on it, all about his daily life there.


    At first, there were many complaints about poor food and poor sleep, but later, he began to adapt to the life there, and more and more adapted. He described the life there, which made Yuwen yearn. She read those words word by word and was not willing to miss a word.


    Sister Xier.


    I didn''t close my eyes or know how to camp two days ago, so I didn''t write. But it should be better not to write. You should think I''m wordy. I thought I wouldn''t miss you very much here. Later, I found out that I really miss you very much. Why don''t you come? If you come, it will be more fun. You should like the life here, but it won''t be fun once the war starts here, Seeing that the people will kill, I feel useless.


    After so many months, are you okay? Did anyone bully you? Write down the people who bullied you. When I go back to avenge you, I become very powerful now. Really, I didn''t lie to you. I won''t lie to you. I don''t know when I can go back. I miss you.


    By the way, my war beast Bai Chen has also become very powerful. Next time, I can let my Bai Chen compete with your purple gradually. It must be wonderful.


    Hey, a piece of paper will be finished again. Write it here first. My father called me and I went first.


    After reading these yuwenxi, I was moved and funny. This is just one piece of paper. It''s just one of his worries. Shangguan he, I miss you very much. I should ask you whether you are doing well. I''m doing well. You don''t have to worry. When you come back, you will see a different yuwenxi.


    Oh, no, when I go to see you, I just don''t know if you can recognize me. Everyone says that I have changed and can''t recognize me. I think you should recognize me. After all, we are so familiar.


    She packed the stationery one by one and put it into the space ring. She knew what she was going to make for shangguanhe.


    Immediately ran to the falling moon and told the falling moon what he thought. The falling moon nodded that there was no problem.


    However, it will take a long time. After all, yuwenxi wants a lot of things, but she can''t use up a third of the purple gold stone. It can be said that it''s very economical. He doesn''t need much. He just needs to make some for Su lianger and is ready to return the extra purple gold stone to yuwenxi.


    Purple gold stone is the best among all the holy stones, but it''s nothing to jump out of the holy stone class, but stones higher than holy stone are rare than purple gold stone. Most people don''t think about it at all. Even if they get it, it''s useless.


    "The moon is falling. I will leave Dongming in a few days, so I don''t think I can get what you made. Come back and get it when I come back."


    "OK." the falling moon nodded. He couldn''t get it out in a few days.


    Yuwenxi thought for a while and thought it was wrong. "Can you make shangguanhe''s set of things first? Hurry up?" she thought it was possible to meet shangguanhe this time, and she could give it to him by the way.


    "I''ll try."


    "OK, please."


    Calculate the time. She will leave in four days. If she practices in seclusion for four days, it will pass at once.


    As for how the news about her and Baili Yeming is spread outside, she doesn''t care at all. She just listens to it as a joke. Baili Yeming doesn''t care what she cares about. Now she has figured it out. There''s nothing wrong with someone to support and cover. This is also a kind of resource. It''s not humiliating at all. She''ll use this to say that she''s just envy, jealousy and hate.


    "Smell the wind, have a rest. Drink some water first. You can''t work so hard." the cool voice interrupted her idea. She found that she accidentally met Su lianger and smell the wind. Is this where they practice martial arts?


    She subconsciously hid her breath and could not find her with the strength of Su lianger and Wen Feng.


    Seeing Su lianger take out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat for Wen Feng, Wen Feng didn''t avoid it. He looked a little tired and panted away. From her point of view, she couldn''t see Su lianger''s mind. She tiptoed and frowned. Although she didn''t agree with Wen Feng''s practice, her face was concerned and worried.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s hard to distinguish the taste in my heart.


    "I can hold on." Wen Feng stepped back two steps to distance himself from Su lianger.


    Wen Feng''s behavior makes Yu Wenxi feel bad. She doesn''t believe Su lianger can''t see it. But think about it, Su lianger has no emotional experience. Maybe she can''t see it. Wen Feng''s refusal is actually obvious, but Wen Feng didn''t explicitly refuse Su lianger. It''s a little mean, but she doesn''t know what Wen Feng thinks in her heart. She can''t speculate here, Why don''t you ask Wenfeng sometime?


    It''s not right. It''s their business. She doesn''t have a position to participate. What should she say at that time? You can''t say you still like me, so you can''t be with Su lianger? How could she do that!


    Forget it, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she''ll leave in four days. What will they think of themselves.

 Chapter 316

    In the palace.


    Baili Tangzhi knelt on the hall and refused to get up. He looked at the emperor angrily.


    "Father emperor, do you really care what Yu Wenxi did? When she was away, Dongming''s ministers had nothing to say, but she''s back now. Doesn''t father emperor plan to catch her back? The wolf girl must have been robbed by her, otherwise how could it be so coincidence that the wolf girl disappeared as soon as she left."


    "Emperor, you know very well that now she has the backing of ming''er. How can you let me move her?" the emperor was helpless.


    When it comes to Baili Yeming, Baili Tangzhi is even more angry. They are their own brothers. What do you think of helping an outsider instead of his own brother?


    "Father emperor, what can the five younger brothers say? You are the biggest in Dongming country." Baili Tangzhi said this wildly. In his eyes, Dongming country is the biggest emperor, and the five younger brothers are just a prince no matter how powerful they are.


    But the emperor shook his head, "emperor, you are too naive." his face has unspeakable bitterness.


    If Dongming is really his biggest country, how could he be so tied up? Yuwen has long been moved. How can we wait until Tang zhilai comes to speak?


    All kinds of behaviors of bailiyenming have clearly told them that they can''t move yuwenxi.


    "Father emperor!" what Baili Tangzhi wanted to say was stopped by the emperor. "Go down and don''t take care of Yuwen''s past. I can''t move her for the time being."


    Seeing the emperor''s look, Tang Zhi had no choice but to retreat. He had no way to vent his anger. He had become the biggest laughing stock of Dongming.


    Is there any way to fight Yuwen? Is he going to find someone more powerful than bailiyenming to solve yuwenxi, or let bailiyenming taboo, otherwise it is impossible to kill yuwenxi.


    But where is he going to find such a person? He didn''t even know the strength of the hundred mile night ghost. He only knew that it was very strong, but how strong was it?


    And generally, such a strong man will not pay attention to him. Unless the other party values money and money can solve things, he doesn''t think it''s a big problem. It''s a big deal to use all the money praised in recent years. If the money is gone, he can save again. He must kill Yu Wenxi, otherwise he will be stuck in his throat and like a thorn in his back, which makes him uncomfortable.


    Suddenly an idea came into his mind and he had a good candidate.


    Instead of sending someone to look for it, he went there himself, but if he went there in person, he might not be able to see the person he was looking for.


    The person he''s looking for is no one else. It''s the leader of the ghost gate, Yeli. He thinks that Yeli''s martial arts are also unfathomable. The ghost gate has great power in Dongming. It''s best for him to kill yuwenxi. The ghost gate wants money. Just give money.


    When the red sauna got the list, it was shocked to see the contents above. They couldn''t arrange and solve anything about yuwenxi.


    Red mulberry gingerly handed the task list to Yeli. Yeli looked at it and his face sank immediately. Although he couldn''t see most of his faces, red mulberry still saw the cold from the exposed place.


    The original beautiful blue eyes were filled with killing intention in an instant.


    The whole body is low pressure. Red Thornton doesn''t dare to speak. Usually she can joke with the night, but at this time, she absolutely has no courage to joke.


    "Where is he?" the cold voice was something Yuwen had never heard before. At the moment, it was a little similar to Baili Yeming.


    "Wait at the casino."


    "Well, you go to see him and raise the price."


    Hongsang was stunned and couldn''t react. She thought the sect leader would come out on her own. After all, it was related to miss Yuwen''s life. What was the sect leader going to do?


    "Sect leader, the grand prince asked you to come out." Hongsang hesitated and whispered.


    "You tell him that as long as he can pay, I''ll go out in person." Hongsang heard a touch of irony from Yeli''s voice. Although she still had many questions, she didn''t dare to ask and withdrew directly.


    As soon as she left, the task list lying in Yeli''s palm had turned into powder.


    The blue eyes churned with dark waves, as if to lift the waves.


    Hongsang went to see Baili Tangzhi. Baili Tangzhi heard something at the door and thought it was Yeli. As a result, he saw that it was Hongsang. His face was obviously disappointed. He immediately put on his face. He couldn''t help but say, "does the leader of the ghost sect look down on the prince so much?" that tone seemed to be holding an airs.


    "Oh, I just despise you. Why? If the Grand Prince thinks he has lost face here, you can leave." Hongsang''s temper rises and doesn''t give Baili Tang Zhihao a look at it at all.


    Baili Tangzhi didn''t expect that a small subordinate dared to talk to him like this. He was very angry. He was angry everywhere recently. What''s the matter?


    "Big prince, don''t forget that you are asking for us. Don''t be too rampant. The ghost gate does do things with money, but you can also choose not to use your money. You''d better think about it clearly." Hongsang''s momentum is not weak at all. He has learned more or less by following Ye Li over the years.


    One breath was stifled back. Tang Zhi felt that he was going to explode.


    "I ask the sect leader of the ghost sect to take over my task. You can pay as much as you take over!" Baili Tangzhi stifles this tone.


    Red mulberry nodded, "yes, really, how much money?"


    Baili Tang Zhi took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and nodded, "as long as the leader of the ghost sect comes out, how much money can be, but I must see the head on Yu Wenxi''s neck, otherwise I won''t pay."


    "If we want our sect leader to go out, the deposit is needed, and the deposit is not cheap, you know." Hongsang sneered in his heart, thinking that Tang Zhi was really willing to go out. He would rather lose his family in order to kill yuwenxi. What did yuwenxi do to him to make him like this?


    "Well, you can make a price for the deposit."


    No matter how high the deposit is, it can''t be higher than all. At this time, Baili Tangzhi forgot that the title of the leader of the ghost sect was with Yuwen. He was mad and didn''t think about many things.


    After talking with Baili Tangzhi, Hongsang asked someone to send Baili Tangzhi away. She went back and reported the situation to Yeli. Yeli nodded and thought Hongsang had done well. He directly rewarded Hongsang with some money, "take it to them."


    "Thank you, sect leader." Hongsang happily accepted it. She was originally a financial fan. Naturally, the reward also included her. She had to save enough dowry. No one bought her dowry. She had to buy it for herself.


    Yeli went to find yuwenxi that night. Yuwenxi was practicing. He didn''t bother her. He just sat quietly and watched yuwenxi look serious. They all said that serious people are the most attractive. At this time, yuwenxi paid full attention to Yeli. He couldn''t help asking himself, is he really purposeless to approach her?


    When Yu Wenxi opened his eyes, he saw Yeli sitting opposite him, stunned, "why do you come so suddenly every time, without a sound."


    "Let me tell you a funny thing." Yeli sat next to yuwenxi. The intimacy was obvious. Yuwenxi unconsciously sat next to him.


    Seeing Yu Wenxi''s behavior, Yeli pursed his lips. He was not very happy, but now is not the time to worry about it. He wanted to tell Yu Wenxi about Baili Tangzhi.


    "Today, Tang Zhi came to the ghost sect to kill you."


    "So you''re here to kill me now?" the casual tone was not afraid at all.


    "Yes... So," Yeli thought and replied.


    Now yuwenxi became nervous. "Are you serious? I thought you were joking." she was so relaxed just now because she thought Yeli wouldn''t kill her, but now he said he wanted to kill her. Suddenly the whole person was bad.


    "He offered a high price," Yeli explained.


    Yu Wenxi was angry. "No matter how high the bid is, you can''t kill me. What''s the principle?"


    "How can killers have principles." Yeli thought yuwenxi asked a very strange question, "otherwise, if you marry me, I won''t kill you."


    "Then you kill me." Yu Wenxi looked at death as if he were at home. "Is it so bad to marry me? It''s worse than death?"


    In the past, Yu Wenxi felt nothing, but now, Yu Wenxi would rather die than marry him, so there was no way not to have an impact. He just felt that his heart was blocked all of a sudden, which was very uncomfortable.


    Feeling that Ye Li''s mood was wrong, Yu Wenxi quickly explained.


    "No, I know you''re joking. If you wanted to kill me, you would have killed me. How could you sit here and chat with me." after Yu Wenxi explained, he found out why he wanted to explain. Isn''t that a good misunderstanding just now? In this way, night leave has nothing to do with her.


    But seeing the night away, she felt uncomfortable.


    Yeli pulled the corners of his mouth and didn''t continue the topic, "Baili Tangzhi is going to spend all his money to kill you."


    "How much does he hate me? He didn''t make it all by himself. If he hadn''t provoked me first, could he? He still wants you to kill me now? I really want to kill him!"


    Yuwen was so angry that he thought that Tang Zhi''s mind was too narrow. Did he think that as the prince, he could really relax?


    Hearing her words, Yeli showed a meaningful smile.


    "If you kill Baili Tangzhi, there will be a good play."


    "What do you mean? Why does your smile look so strange?" Yu Wenxi thought there must be something else in Yeli''s words.


    Although she could think of the relationship, after all, if she killed the prince, it would be really difficult for her to gain a foothold in Dongming country.


    Baili Yeming can''t always protect her, so she hasn''t started, just considering the relationship between this layer. Unless she doesn''t go back to Dongming in her life, she really can''t move Baili Tangzhi.


    But her smile at Yeli seemed to contain more than this meaning.


    "I''m just thinking that if you kill Baili Tangzhi, Baili Yeming will be in trouble. I want to see him in trouble." Yeli thinks it should be very interesting.


    "Trouble? What do you mean?"


    Bailiyenming said to her that she should not be allowed to kill his brother. This should not be trouble, but... She didn''t know what to say.


    Yeli shook his head. "It''s all right. If you want to kill Baili Tangzhi, tell me. I''ll cover you then. Baili Yeming can''t cover you."

 Chapter 317

    Yu Wenxi has been dizzy by Yeli''s words. She doesn''t understand what Yeli means, and what''s the matter with Baili Yeming. From Yeli''s words, we can hear that Baili Yeming will be very troublesome if Baili Tang Zhiruo is dead. As for how troublesome it will be, we don''t know.


    "I won''t talk to you about this. It makes me dizzy. I don''t want to kill Baili Tangzhi now. I''d better talk about killing me." it''s strange.


    "Remember when I told you about kneading bones and remodeling?"


    Yu Wenxi nodded and immediately thought of Yeli''s plan, "are you going to kill another one, and then take all the money of Baili Tangzhi?"


    "Really smart, worthy of being the one I like." Yeli stretched out his hand and pinched Yu Wenxi''s nose, with a little spoiled tone.


    "You''ve said that. If I can''t guess, I''m really stupid."


    He opened his hand and Yu Wenxi touched his nose. "I can''t wait to see that Tang Zhi has nothing." he felt very excited at the thought of this.


    "You can see it soon. Then stay at home these two days and don''t go out until I get the money."


    "OK, no problem, but when you get the money, do you want to give me some?" Yu Wenxi immediately revealed the essence of wealth fans.


    Ye Li pinched it in the palm of her hand, "it doesn''t hurt to give it to you."


    "Oh, generous, it''s not good for me. Well, three or seven points, you seven and I three." Yu Wenxi thought it was fair. She sacrificed one thing and lost something. It''s also right to take 30% of the money back to comfort herself.


    "Yes."


    Yeli doesn''t care how much money he can get. What he cares about is that Baili Tangzhi has nothing. Although Baili Tangzhi is the great prince and has many industries, it''s not easy to make a comeback once he has lost his family.


    Yu Wen once saw that the night was not leaving, so he couldn''t help but say, "what else?"


    "Do you mean to drive me away?" I''m not happy, very unhappy.


    "No, there''s nothing wrong. I just want to ask if there''s anything else. When you can save time, you leave and remember that there''s something you haven''t told me. How hard it is to run, isn''t it?" ah bah, why should she be so careful?


    What''s the meaning of as like as two peas, and what he thinks about it? He thinks he''s going to be okay. He has to go to a woman to knead her bones, and make it exactly the same as Yu''s present.


    "Let''s go first."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to tell me when I can go out." Yu Wenxi waved to Yeli.


    "OK."


    After Yeli left, Yu Wenxi was still very excited. Thinking of Baili Tangzhi''s bear like excitement, he couldn''t sleep. Anyway, Yeli hasn''t acted yet. Do you want to go to Baili Tangzhi for a walk tonight? Look at his nightlife. Without it, Tang Zhi would go to bed early at night.


    Yu Wenxi asked Chi Yue to go to Tang Zhi''s bedroom. They are familiar with the family and the road. They are more arrogant than when they came last time. Their martial arts have been improved. The guards in the palace are like a dummy.


    Chi Yue looked at the excited yuwenxi and shook her head helplessly. He felt that sometimes yuwenxi was like a child.


    Along the way, Yuwen had thought about what the nightlife of Baili Tangzhi was like. She guessed a variety of possibilities, but she didn''t expect it.


    She had a subconscious impulse to cover her eyes at the first sight.


    "Chi Yue, we seem to have seen a picture we shouldn''t have seen." Yu Wenxi turned his head and said to Chi Yue.


    "Why don''t we go first?" it''s really not very suitable. He glanced at it and didn''t intend to take a second look.


    Yu Wenxi thought for a moment, "I''ll take another look to see what''s going on. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    This is the situation inside.


    Bai Li Tang Zhi sits alone in a high position. There are four people below. They are all naked. At a glance, you can see that they are three men and one woman. The distribution of these four people can be known without saying. Two men and one pair and the remaining pair are doing things that make people blush. Their faces are natural and enjoy themselves. It can be seen that they are already very experienced, Otherwise, it will be absolutely embarrassing for the first time.


    He saw that Baili Tangzhi''s face was gloomy and obviously very unhappy, but his eyes were still staring at the movements and bodies of the two pairs. Yuwenxi noticed that his hands were on both sides of the chair, and the back of his hands were full of stretched green tendons. His too tight mouth had become distorted. Through these, we can see how ferocious and distorted Baili Tangzhi was at the moment.


    She really didn''t expect that Baili Tangzhi would be abnormal to this point. She couldn''t be humane. She even wanted to appreciate others doing such a thing. Yu Wenxi felt sick when she looked at it. She left quickly and pressed down the nausea that would come up. Sure enough, normal people couldn''t understand the thoughts of abnormal people.


    "Chi Yue, let''s go. I can''t watch anymore." Yu wenxila left last Chi Yue. After walking for a long time, the nausea dissipated.


    After walking for a while, Yu Wenxi couldn''t help asking Chi Yue, "Chi Yue, from your point of view, what will happen if I kill Baili Tangzhi?"


    "The consequences should be very serious unless you have enough strength to resist a country." Chi Yue''s answer is very pertinent, and Yu Wenxi feels very reasonable.


    Baili Tangzhi didn''t have any effect on Dongming, but killing him was equivalent to challenging the imperial power, and it was still challenged in an extreme way. The consequences were really not as simple as thought.


    "Do you think it''s strange that bailiyenming should be the fifth prince?" she couldn''t help thinking of Qin Luo''s words and asked her if she knew the true identity of bailiyenming. She believed Qin Luo didn''t say that at will, which must have a purpose.


    "How to say?" Chi Yue didn''t quite understand what Yu Wenxi meant.


    Yu Wenxi recalled the past and the recent events.


    "I don''t seem to be the son of emperor Dongming. There is no brotherhood between them. Baili Yeming doesn''t respect his father. If there is a blood relationship, how can it be so?"


    No matter how impossible it was, she found that almost everyone was afraid of the night, including the emperor.


    A father''s fear of his son is a little unreasonable, especially as an emperor.


    However, Chi Yue replied with a smile, "it''s normal. When your strength exceeds a certain level, everything in your family will become very weak, especially in this place where strength is the standard."


    "Really?" Yu Wenxi felt a little difficult to understand.


    "But as a strong man, you need to protect this country, that is to say, Baili Yeming can''t do anything harmful to this country, otherwise he will be punished. As for what the punishment is, I don''t know. For example, if you kill Baili Tangzhi, he must give an explanation."


    Yuwen nodded vaguely. She thought it was so complicated. It turned out that the strong were not so easy to be.


    "I still don''t kill Baili Tangzhi. Let him be. It''s a big deal. I won''t go back to Dongming in the future. Seeing it is disgusting. When I first saw it, she thought Baili Tangzhi was still OK. Unexpectedly, it became more and more abnormal later.


    But now she has a little understanding of what Yeli means by saying that. Killing Baili Tangzhi will really bring trouble to Baili Yeming.


    After returning, Yu Wenxi had a nightmare. It was really a nightmare. She was directly awakened by fear. No, it was disgusting. A dream related to Bai Li Tang Zhili suddenly lost any sleep. She directly got up to practice martial arts. These two days, she listened to Ye Li''s words and didn''t go out. She stayed at home all the time, but someone called Qing didn''t go out to inquire about the situation, If you have any news about her, come back and tell her.


    "Boss, boss, boss!" Qing Wei shouted all the way. Yu Wenxi rushed out immediately, "how? What news?"


    Qing Wei rushed to Yu Wenxi and was greatly relieved to see his boss standing here. He put his hands on his knees and gasped. He ran all the way in a hurry. When he saw that scene just now, he was scared out of his wits and ran back.


    "Have you breathed well? What''s the matter?" Yuwen asked when he saw that Qingwei''s breath was more stable, but she suffocated.


    "Boss, your head, your head, is hung on the high building." Qing Wei said, pointing to Yu Wenxi''s head.


    Yu Wenxi frowned. "How do you talk? What''s my head? Isn''t my head okay here?"


    "As like as two peas, I saw the head, I thought it was the same old man. It was exactly the same. The boss scared me to death. He almost pistied his pants." he did not exaggerate. But at that time, he really felt that way. No one on the lookers thought it was Yuwen''s.


    However, before Qingwei''s words were finished, another voice sounded, as anxious as Qingwei''s cry before, with a bit of heartache and panic.


    "Yuwenxi, Axi, Su Ming, Su Ming, yuwenxi!" don''t say it''s a voice. Just hearing the word Su Ming, yuwenxi knows who it is. Smell the wind and rush in directly. It can be seen from his name that he is incoherent.


    Hearing the wind, Qingwei pushed away and hugged yuwenxi fiercely. Yuwenxi immediately felt difficult to breathe.


    "I knew, I knew, it wasn''t you, it must not be you, it wasn''t you, okay, okay, you''re okay, you''re okay, you''re okay."


    Wen Feng said unconsciously in Yu Wenxi''s ear. Yu Wenxi didn''t know whether to feel gratified or ironic. She stretched out her hand to push Wen Feng away.


    "I''m fine." his voice was indifferent, and he didn''t look like he was talking to Qingwei just now.


    "What''s the matter? Why did your head, not your head, appear on the high building? And the prince hung it himself." when Wen Feng saw it, he only felt that his whole heart was gone. The feeling was indescribable. It was definitely not the feeling he felt when he detonated the bomb in his previous life.


    Although he also watched her die at that time, at that moment, he was also dead. He would accompany her, no matter life or death, to die together would not be so uncomfortable.

 Chapter 318

    "It''s a long story. I have to watch the excitement. I''ll suffocate if I listen to you here." Yu Wenxi thought he was stupid. Isn''t someone like a leather mask? How can she forget? Just put on the human skin mask and go to see the excitement. Wouldn''t it be better to tear off the human skin mask and scare Tang Zhi?


    Take out the human skin mask from the space ring, put it on, and immediately change a person, "go, go, let''s go and see the excitement and see how I die."


    "Nonsense!" Wen Feng couldn''t help blaming.


    Yuwen wanted to satirize him. Later, he thought it was unnecessary.


    At this time, her appearance is very ordinary, that is, the type that can''t be recognized in the crowd. After arriving at the destination, she finds that there are many people around. The scene is unprecedented. She knows some people, but she doesn''t know most people.


    Is everyone so concerned about her death?


    "Uncle, why do you come to join the fun when you are so old? Do you also want yuwenxi to die?" yuwenxi found that an uncle was watching the fun, so he couldn''t help but ask him what he thought.


    "Is she Yu Wenxi? I don''t know. I just came to have a look."


    Yuwen was speechless. "Sir, you''re old. Can you stand it?" it''s bloody. I''m lucky to see it. You''ll be surprised at first sight. My heart is really strong.


    "It''s all right. The old man is in good health." the uncle said proudly.


    Yu Wenxi coughed softly. She was also drunk, so she pushed aside the crowd and walked inside. In fact, she hasn''t seen the hanging head. There are too many people. Even if she hangs high, she can''t see it.


    After squeezing in, Yu Wenxi finally saw it. I have to say that when he saw a face like himself hanging on it, the impact was still great, especially when he looked at it with his eyes open. Everyone would think he was looking at himself when he saw that pair of eyes. He was too timid to see it.


    "Tell me what''s going on? The prince said it was you." Wen Feng was still worried about her. He couldn''t be at ease if he didn''t find out.


    "The great prince asked the devil''s sect leader to kill me, and then I stole the dragon and turned the Phoenix." Yu Wenxi picked up the key point and didn''t want to tell Wen Feng about her relationship with Yeli. I felt it would be troublesome to explain.


    Wen Feng knew the grudges between yuwenxi and the great prince, but he didn''t expect that the great prince asked the leader of the ghost sect to kill yuwenxi, which really killed yuwenxi.


    If you didn''t use the move of stealing a dragon and turning a Phoenix, maybe the people standing next to him might really be hanging on it. His heart tightened fiercely and hurt very much. It was such a painful thing to watch her die. It felt so painful just thinking about it. How could he have done it at the beginning?


    "What are you going to do now?" he felt that it was impossible to give up with yuwenxi''s temperament.


    However, Yu Wenxi''s answer was beyond his expectation.


    "What else can we do? Just do it. Let him be proud for a while, so that he can be scared to death at that time, ha ha." she will go to Beiyuan country with Baili Yeming soon. She doesn''t want to make trouble with Baili Tangzhi for the time being, otherwise it would be bad to realize that Baili Yeming was killed by the wrong hand at that time.


    She noticed that Baili Tangzhi was in the tall building. The smile on his face was not to mention how proud he was. He felt that he would rest easy from now on. Yu Wenxi thought it funny to look at him. How could there be such a stupid person.


    Yu Wenxi was too lazy to continue to attract attention here. Yu Wenxi felt that she could withdraw. She and Qingwei went out and saw Wen Shan standing there straight with her eyes staring at her head when they went outside. Let''s say that for the time being, otherwise she didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Shan''s mouth was smiling, but it was very gloomy and creepy. Yu Wenxi stood aside and looked at her for a long time. She didn''t respond, but she still stared at her head.


    "Yuwenxi, you''re finally dead, you''re finally dead, hehe, you''re finally dead. What would he do if he came back and saw you dead?"


    Hearing this sentence, Yu Wenxi didn''t consciously stop, did he? Who is he? He''s back? Yu Wenxi felt that she couldn''t keep up with Wen Shan''s rhythm. She didn''t know who he was in Wen Shan''s mouth.


    At this time, the smile at the corner of Wenshan''s mouth was not gloomy, but bitter.


    Yuwen had a feeling of knowing Wen Shan for the first time.


    "Wen Shan." Wen Feng said.


    Hearing the sound, Wen Shan turned her head. When she saw Wen Feng, her face changed greatly. There was a flash of panic on her face, "Er Er Er Ge." then she quickly lowered her head.


    What did Wen Feng do to Wen Shan? Would it make Wen Shan so scared? She looked at Wen Feng and her face condensed.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Feng''s voice was cold. Wen Shan''s body shrank. She looked up, her eyes flustered, and replied hurriedly, "I''ll go back right away. I''m just going out to buy something."


    Looking at Wen Shan''s flustered back, Yuwen thought a little. She didn''t look at Wen Feng any more, but looked ahead. Wen Feng should have done a lot in just a few months. She didn''t know whether it was him before or the changes that took place here, but these are not important. It has nothing to do with her.


    "Qing Wei, have you found it? Many people really want me to die?" Yu Wenxi said with a smile while listening to the comments around.


    "They are all bad guys. The boss doesn''t care."


    I hope the boss died of bad people and should be caught and smoked severely.


    Yu Wenxi shrugged carelessly and hoped that she would die. Anyway, she also hoped that many people would die. Everyone was even.


    Wen Feng didn''t talk to Yu Wenxi. It''s uncomfortable to follow Yu Wenxi.


    "I''ll go back first." Yu Wenxi turned and said to Wen Feng.


    "HMM." Wen Feng nodded. He understood Yu Wenxi''s meaning. Let''s say goodbye here. Yu Wenxi''s current martial arts can''t be hurt by ordinary people. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    The two men are moving in the opposite direction. Without Wen Feng''s follow, Yu Wenxi feels a lot easier. Qing Wei is a little distressed. He sees Wen Feng''s actions when he appears. In the past, he was more in favor of Wen Feng and Yu Wenxi. Now he feels a little sad to see Wen Feng like this, Especially Yu Wenxi was so indifferent to Wen Feng.


    "Boss, don''t you like smelling childe at all now?" Qing Wei couldn''t help asking.


    "When did I like him?" Su Ming loved Gu Chen, but Yu Wenxi didn''t like to smell the wind.


    He sighed. Yu Wenxi thought it was funny, "what are you sighing? Don''t tell me you''re sad about the wind?"


    "I think Mr. Wen is very good to you." Qing Wei said fearlessly.


    "Really? So what? Do I have to like it if I''m good to me?" did you ever see him hurt me? So heartless.


    "Well, I can''t tell you, boss. Tell me who you like now."


    There are many men who are tangled with the boss. He always doesn''t know what the boss wants. The only possible one is to smell childe, ghost king and Shangguan childe. But now it''s impossible to smell childe. Shangguan childe has gone to war, leaving the ghost king.


    "Where do you have so many problems?" Yu Wenxi was depressed.


    "I just care about the boss, can''t I?"


    Qing Wei retorted unconvinced. The boss is not young. It''s time to consider marriage, or he will become an old girl.


    "I don''t like anyone, all right!" yuwenxi turned a white eye angrily and raised his feet into the house. "Ao" bumped into a hard thing. Yuwenxi covered his forehead and saw what he bumped into. Well, it''s the chest of a hundred miles night. "You''ll come right away and send me chestnuts. It''s very polite."


    I hit it carelessly. Why is this chest so hard? It''s like a stone.


    "Hiss" the pain on his head hasn''t been eliminated, and there is another pain on his face. Bai liyeming directly reaches out and tears the human skin mask on yuwenxi''s face, "ugly."


    "Can you give me some preparation and let me tear it by myself? It hurts." Yu Wenxi rubbed his face and said with great dissatisfaction.


    Bai Li Yeming knows where Yu Wenxi went without asking. This ghost must have gone to see the excitement.


    "Set out tomorrow morning. You should be ready."


    "Ah? Oh, I see. How early will it be?" yuwenxi thought he came to ask about her head. It turned out that he told her about going to Beiyuan state.


    "Don''t be very early. Come to the hell palace to find me after you get up."


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "OK, I see. Ah, by the way, can I go and see Shangguan he? I haven''t seen him for a long time." I miss him very much.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face changed. Almost even a fool could see that he was unhappy. Yu Wenxi naturally saw it, but she thought it was a delay.


    "Did you delay your trip? Why not? I''ll start first and catch up on the way. How about meeting you in Beiyuan country?" when she goes to Beiyuan country, she can know where Baili Yeming is, so there''s no need to worry about not finding it.


    As a result, Bai liyeming''s face became worse.


    "Do you want to be an official?" his tone was low and sent out low pressure.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for so long. Of course I do. I don''t know how he has become there. I''ll go and see him and send him something. It won''t take much time."


    Why is she so unfettered now? If she wants to see Shangguan Hedu, she has to apply. It''s hard to force her.


    "Well, I see." Bai liyeming nodded.


    Yuwen was suddenly happy. "You mean you promised? Hey, hey, thank you." it''s becoming more and more reasonable.


    At this time, Bai liyeming thought that if yu Wenxi went alone, he might as well follow him. At least he could know what happened.


    "Beiyuan state, you can go alone."


    "Ah? What do they do? If they stay here, something will happen." yuwenxi refused. She regretted the last time yinlian did. She didn''t dare to leave them alone anymore. Something will happen if she stays.


    "I promise they''ll be fine."


    Not everyone can have the guarantee of Bai Li Yeming. However, Yu Wenxi refused and shook his head firmly, "no, I don''t trust, I still don''t trust."

 Chapter 319

    Seeing that Yuwen was so firm, he didn''t believe him at all. He frowned and was a little unhappy.


    "They go, it''s just a burden."


    "Then I won''t go." she doesn''t like what Bai liyeming said. What''s a burden? She doesn''t feel that she is relaxed and happy with them. They are not a burden, but her family.


    "Don''t be angry. Why don''t you believe I can protect them?"


    Yu Wenxi answered, "I don''t believe you can protect them. You''re not here. You''re going to Beiyuan country. Where can you protect them?"


    "Someone will protect them completely. They won''t have any damage after you come back." Yu Wenxi is the only one who can make bailiyaiming do so.


    "Seriously?" Yu Wenxi wavered.


    It seems that Baili Yeming has never given such a guarantee. For the first time in so long contact, she saw Baili Yeming prove herself like this. In Dongming, Baili Yeming''s words are more useful than the emperor, but she didn''t believe it. The main reason is that the previous two experiences were too painful. She really didn''t dare. She was afraid that when she tried again, yinlian had become a cold body.


    "Yes." Bai liyeming nodded.


    When did he promise someone like this? Bai Li Yeming thought it was ridiculous. He was a little strange to himself.


    "OK, I believe you." she didn''t want to say anything. If you didn''t do it, what would you do? If you didn''t do it, if something happened to yinlian, she felt that no matter what she did, she couldn''t make up for it.


    Since she chose to believe him, she believed that yinlian and Qingwei would not have an accident.


    When Yu Wenxi said he believed him, he was relieved. His subconscious reaction surprised bailiyenming. How could he have such an emotion?


    For him, he doesn''t care whether others believe it or not. He only does what he thinks he should do. As for the views of others, he doesn''t care at all.


    But now he is concerned about Yu Wenxi''s words. She has affected his mood, not a little, but very much.


    Looking back on what happened during this period, his mood is always controlled by her. This is not a normal thing. Any abnormality means that there is a problem, and he needs to think about it.


    "Then I''ll find you tomorrow morning." yuwenxi said to bailiyenming. She was used to bailiyenming''s silence, so she didn''t find bailiyenming''s distraction.


    "HMM." when Bai Li Yeming was ready to leave, he thought of something and turned back, "where''s the purse?"


    Yu Wenxi smothered and could only smile, "it''s still early. I''ll give it to you. What''s the hurry? What can I do in a day or two?" she didn''t think her words were persuasive, but she had no other way, so she had to say so.


    I haven''t thought about my purse at all these two days. She thought that bailiyeming would forget it. Unexpectedly, he still remembered it.


    "Give it to me when you''re ready." bailiyenming leaves.


    Yu Wenxi whispered, "it''s strange why he has such an obsession with his purse."


    She called Chi Yue in and ordered her to do some things. By the way, she also gave him the token given by Yeli and asked him to find Yeli when he had something to do. She didn''t plan to take chi Yue with her. If she stayed, she could have a better care.


    "Chi Yue, do you think Baili Yeming can really guarantee yinlian''s safety?" yuwenxi couldn''t help asking. She didn''t believe Baili Yeming, but she didn''t believe it. Yinlian was really afraid twice, so she couldn''t make a mistake.


    "Others say this may not be credible, but the ghost king can be trusted. Although he himself is not here, there will be no problem with the person he finds."


    Hearing Chi Yue''s words, Yu Wenxi couldn''t help laughing. "How do you think each of you respected him very much? Is he really so powerful?" I don''t know if she has had more contact recently. Bai liyeming is not so divine in her heart.


    "Awesome, it''s much better than me anyway." Chi Yue said with a smile.


    "That''s right, ha ha. Well, go and have a rest. I''ll leave tomorrow morning. I''ll leave it to you, big and small."


    "Don''t worry." as long as he doesn''t die, he will try his best to protect them.


    Yuwenxi''s heart was not so heavy. She thought about it. She didn''t believe it. Who else could she believe? He won''t do useless work and make promises at will. Since he wants to do it, he will naturally do his best. She shouldn''t doubt anything.


    Early in the morning the next day, she went to the nether palace dimly. When she saw her appearance on a hundred miles'' night, she frowned unconsciously, "why don''t you sleep a little longer when you''re so sleepy?" it sounded like a reproach, but there was some pity in her tone.


    "I''m afraid I''ll oversleep, and then I''ll be despised by you. I''ll go to the carriage to sleep." she doesn''t like to get up early, but she can''t listen to the words of the hundred mile night. She thinks she''d better come early. It''s the same to make up for sleep in the carriage at that time.


    Bai liyeming didn''t say anything and got on the carriage directly.


    Yuwenxi found that he didn''t see anyone else but the coachman. He couldn''t help wondering, "Qingfeng, aren''t they going?"


    "No."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Yes."


    Why two people? Shouldn''t it be better to go to other countries? Qingfeng, they can also take care of his daily life. What does it mean to go alone now? It''s like going on a honeymoon. She''s a little uncomfortable.


    She saw bailiyenming as usual, nothing special. She felt that she thought too much. It was inconvenient to have too many people. Think that there were only three people from Beiyuan state last time, and there were bailiyenming. Most of the problems were not problems. She didn''t need to worry. As long as she didn''t think about some messy things, she would be fine.


    When she relaxed, she felt sleepy again and leaned against the wall of the car to sleep. Although the carriage was very big, she wanted to lie down and sleep, but due to the darkness of a hundred miles, he thought it was better not to look like it.


    But when she woke up, what she couldn''t see when she opened her eyes was not the roof of the carriage, but the chin of the night. She was stunned and got up immediately. Only then did she find that she was sleeping on his leg.


    What''s going on? She remembered clearly that she fell asleep against the wall of the car. Why did she run to his leg? Did she sleepwalk?


    "Sorry, I may not be honest when I sleep." Yu Wenxi scratched his head, very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai liyeming shook his head indifferently.


    Seeing that he didn''t mind, Yu Wenxi was relieved. He opened the window to see the situation outside and asked casually, "where have we been? How long will it take to get to Beiyuan state."


    "Half a month."


    "Why don''t we ride a horse and take a carriage?" isn''t riding faster? The carriage was relatively slow.


    "I''m tired of riding."


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help laughing. She really didn''t expect that bailiyeming would give such a reason.


    Riding is really tiring, especially when riding for several days in a row, her ass will hurt and her whole body will fall apart. There is a carriage, and she doesn''t dare to spend time. Indeed, it''s better to shake it slowly. Moreover, the stability of the carriage is very good, and she can''t feel the bumps.


    "Why are we going to Beiyuan country?"


    "Reciprocity."


    "Oh, why do you want me to go with you?" it''s not that she has many problems. She''s idle. She feels suffocated when she thinks of spending ten days and a half months alone with bailiyenming.


    Bai liyeming looked at her and didn''t give the answer directly. Yu Wenxi blinked and motioned him to answer.


    "Someone wants to see you."


    "Ah?"


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. It was completely different from what she thought. She thought that Bai liyeming was full and had nothing to do to take her out for a walk, or because the half year period was coming, she had to take her with her.


    He said someone in Beiyuan wanted to see her? Who is it? Someone you used to know?


    "Friend or enemy?" this must be asked clearly. She must be prepared.


    "Friend."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    It''s okay if she is a friend. If she is a former friend, she should know her previous things, but she won''t force to know now. Anyway, she can know when she should know. Otherwise, like last time, she couldn''t stand it. At that time, she really felt that she was going to explode. That feeling didn''t want to experience it for the second time.


    "Can you pass the place where Shangguan he is?" she still remembered Shangguan he in her heart. She had also agreed with bailiyenming at the beginning. She felt that bailiyenming would not repent.


    "Well, I''ll be there in four days."


    Getting the exact information, Yuwen Xi was immediately happy. The smile on his face made him frown. When Yuwen Xi looked back, he was surprised to see him frown. "Ah, you can still frown. Ha ha, I found that your facial paralysis face has a little more recently."


    "Do you like Guan he?" Bai liyeming didn''t know how to ask this question. After thinking about it, he asked so.


    "Ah?" Yu Wenxi was asked by Bai liyeming, but she soon nodded, "I like him best."


    When the voice didn''t fall completely, Yuwen felt a strong pressure all over him, and immediately felt very uncomfortable.


    However, the pressure soon withdrew. If there was still a dull pain in his chest, Yuwen would have thought it was just an illusion.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Wenxi asked.


    No one answered.


    "Baili Yeming, did you make it just now?"


    No one answered.


    Since this conversation, bailiyenming has never said a word to yuwenxi, even the word "en". Yuwenxi doesn''t know what the situation is. He thinks that bailiyenming turns his face faster than the book.


    "Hey, you talk? You talk. You tell me why you don''t talk?" yuwenxi is really going crazy. There were only two people. Now one of them doesn''t speak. She can''t stand it. The key is that she doesn''t realize that she said it at all.


    Yuwenxi said a lot to herself, and then she felt bored and stopped talking. She practiced martial arts on the carriage. When she arrived at her residence, two people lived in a room, and still didn''t speak. Yuwenxi sat on the bed sulking. She felt that it was inexplicable for a hundred miles and nights. She didn''t speak directly. It was true that she didn''t say a word.


    If you don''t say it, she won''t say it.


    Hum, great!


    "Asshole!" Yu Wenxi scolded and was ready to go to bed.


    As a result, a faint voice sounded, "who are you calling an asshole?"

 Chapter 320

    The candle flickered in the room, and Yuwen saw one more person in the room.


    "Originally, I wanted to ask you how you came, but I really asked too many questions about this sentence. I simply didn''t ask. You came all the time. It''s no use asking that sentence. Why are you here this time?"


    Yu Wenxi sighed and silently added: Why are you here again!


    "Why don''t you tell me when you''re gone?" Yeli looked at Yu Wenxi and said.


    Yuwenxi wanted to make a perfunctory remark at will, but when she looked at Yeli''s eyes, she found that Yeli was not joking, but asking this question very seriously, with thin anger in her eyes.


    She didn''t know how to answer the question at once.


    Why not? Because there is no need to say, they are not related. They have been talking nonsense all the time. She has never admitted that there is a relationship between them, that is, the relationship of friends, which has not risen to the point of asking each other about each other''s whereabouts.


    "Why should I tell you? Do I have to tell you about eating and drinking Lhasa? I''m not your subordinate." Yu Wenxi deliberately answered this question in a joking tone.


    "Yes."


    Yeli nodded. Although he was uncomfortable, he also knew that he was not qualified to ask Yuwen to report everything to him.


    "Just now you were scolding bailiyenming bastard. What''s the matter?" Yeli took the initiative to abandon that topic. There is no need to continue. Continuing will only make the relationship between the two people awkward.


    You can''t force Yu Wenxi too hard, otherwise it will only self defeating.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. He suddenly ignored me. Although he used to cherish words like gold, he could answer at least one or two words, but he didn''t say a word before. No matter what I said or asked, he just didn''t speak." referring to bailiyenming, Yu Wen was full of anger in the past. He thought bailiyenming was too stingy and special, Even if she says something wrong, you should tell her. If you don''t tell her, how can she know what''s wrong.


    be rather baffling!


    Listening to yuwenxi''s words, Yeli couldn''t help laughing. He felt that bailiyenming was so childish in front of yuwenxi. He couldn''t help but want to know the causes and consequences, which would make bailiyenming so. It''s definitely not a simple thing. He was very curious.


    "Tell me what you said before he stopped talking." Yeli sat down and poured himself a cup of tea, just like watching a good play.


    Yuwenxi frowned and thought about it. In fact, she forgot what she said, but after thinking for a while, she suddenly remembered that she seemed to have said something about Shangguan he, so she told Yeli the previous conversation. After Yeli listened, she couldn''t help laughing. Yuwenxi was confused.


    What''s funny? Where is the laughing point, please?


    "Hey, what are you laughing at? Tell me, let me laugh too. I''ve been depressed for a long time." she''s been depressed since she didn''t speak.


    In the past, I just felt bored. Now I feel that Baili Yeming is a good hand in creating cold violence.


    However, Yeli didn''t tell her, just shook his head, "I just feel funny. Laugh casually. We laugh differently. Don''t you really know what the hell is angry?"


    Is this a nemesis? One is sulking, the other doesn''t know anything and thinks he''s right.


    It seems that he underestimated bailiyenming and thought that bailiyenming would not like yuwenxi, but now it seems that bailiyenming has begun to like yuwenxi. From yuwenxi''s various attitudes, yuwenxi definitely has a good impression on bailiyenming, and it is definitely not so if he has no good impression.


    Well, with such an analysis, where should he put it? Didn''t he have a chance?


    "Why don''t you get out of here!" Yu Wenxi was so angry that he didn''t tell her the reason after listening. It''s really enough. Is a man such a strange creature?


    "No, no, no, don''t be angry. How about I make a hypothesis with you?"


    Yeli felt it necessary for him to test yuwenxi''s attitude and see what yuwenxi thought in his heart, so as to decide what he would do next.


    "What hypothesis?" Yu Wenxi was still angry and stared at Ye Li angrily.


    "If you like Baili Yeming, Baili Yeming also likes you, and then you are together, can you imagine that picture?" said here, leaving the night for a while. "How do you feel?"


    After Yu Wenxi heard his description, his face became very strange, and then he imagined it according to Yeli''s words. In his mind, Bai liyeming looked at her affectionately, and she also looked at him affectionately. The two smiled at each other, hugged each other and fell asleep. Suddenly the whole person was not well, and she shivered involuntarily.


    "Stop, stop, the picture is very strange. It''s too strange. Although I imagined it, I think it''s all wrong." Yu Wenxi immediately shook her head. She can''t think about it, otherwise she will have nightmares at night.


    Ye Li''s smile deepened at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t think about it if you feel strange. If you go to Beiyuan country, I won''t follow you and stay to help you look at your little partner." the topic changed and left. Yu Wenxi was stunned and suddenly felt a burst of emotion in his heart. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to help her take care of yinlian at night.


    I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Are you moved? You like me when you''re moved." Yeli reached out and pinched her cheek. "I promised you I couldn''t kiss you casually. Now I think I''m a little regretful."


    Having said that, Yeli didn''t kiss yuwenxi, but just looked at yuwenxi and smiled.


    "Yeli, thank you."


    Really, there is nothing better than that sentence just now. Helping her take care of yinlian and Qingwei is the best thing for her. As long as they are all right, it doesn''t matter what happens to her, so she sincerely thanks Yeli from her heart.


    "You''re welcome. What? I like you. Naturally, I''m willing to ease your concerns." the faint voice of Yeli was firm.


    Yuwenxi didn''t say anything, but smiled at Yeli.


    "I''ll go first. After I went to Beiyuan state, I''ll take care of myself. You look very much like before being sealed. People who know you will recognize you." I didn''t intend to say this, but I couldn''t help saying it. I''m afraid Yuwen could not stand it at that time.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be prepared." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    I knew some news from Baili Yeming''s mouth before, and now I know some from Yeli''s mouth. Combined, yuwenxi felt that he had made a big discovery.


    There must be her friends in Beiyuan state, and she is still a good friend. What is she afraid of? She even thought that maybe she would break the seal in Beiyuan country.


    I don''t know what will happen this time, but she''s not afraid. She just feels excited. The unknown is scary, but it''s full of excitement.


    She slept well that night and was no longer upset about the hundred mile night.


    When they started on the road the next day, they were already riding horses, so they wouldn''t feel anything if they didn''t talk. After half a day''s adaptation, Yu Wenxi was used to not talking at night. She didn''t feel anything or difficult. She entertained herself and was at ease.


    She is now thinking about meeting shangguanhe. She has a lot of scenes in her mind, as well as the appearance of shangguanhe at this time. She doesn''t know whether she has grown tall, blackened or become resolute.


    Yuanben yuwenxi thought that they would not talk in these three days, but bailiyenming took the initiative to talk to her.


    "I don''t feel well." this is the first sentence that the hundred mile night ghost said a few days after the cold war.


    "Ah? Uncomfortable? What''s wrong?" yuwenxi''s first reaction was to worry. Ziah forgot the cold war between the two people at that moment.


    Bai Li Yeming leaned against the tree trunk and his face was pale. His original skin was white, but it was too white. Unlike at the moment, it was morbid white and there was no blood color. Seeing such a Bai Li Yeming, Yu Wenxi''s heart immediately lifted up and looked very flustered, "how could this happen suddenly? Did we eat bad? But what should we do now?"


    She was all flustered and seemed at a loss.


    Seeing such a yuwenxi, Baili Yeming suddenly stopped being angry.


    He sat on the ground with his back against the trunk. Yu Wenxi squatted next to him, frowning and flustered in his eyes. He wanted to do something, but he didn''t know what to do. His face was full of worry.


    Yu Wen once saw that Bai Li Yeming had begun to sweat, so he was more worried, "go, I''ll take you to see the doctor. You should have eaten bad."


    The so-called care is chaos. She doesn''t regard bailiyenming as an omnipotent God, but as an ordinary person, so she forgets how people like bailiyenming can easily get stomachache and become so weak.


    "You should bring the black color. If there is black color, you don''t need to worry about these problems. Can you go? I''ll carry you to the doctor."


    "No, I''ll just sit for a while." Bai liyeming shook his head. At this time, he looked like a child.


    "OK, then sit down for a while. If it''s not good, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    Yuwenxi also sat down with bailiyenming, looked at the situation of bailiyenming from time to time, and helped him wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "A little cold."


    Bai Li Yeming''s body trembled slightly and leaned towards Yuwen.


    "I, I''m hot, I hold you, and it won''t be cold for a while." she stretched out her hand to hold bailiyenming in her arms and let his head rest on her shoulder. One hand was on bailiyenming''s shoulder and the other hand was on his stomach. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She could only use ordinary methods. If she had a stomachache, just rub it. Her movements were a little clumsy, But he did it very seriously.


    Relying on Yu Wenxi''s shoulder, the hundred mile night Ming lowered his eyes and hid the smile in his eyes.


    "How''s it going? How''s it going?" yuwenxi felt that the night was no longer trembling.


    "Yes."


    He answered softly. At this time, he looked very cute. If someone who knew him passed by them, he would be startled. What''s the situation? The cold, lonely, cruel and ruthless ghost king has such a side. Don''t be so scary in the daytime, okay?

 Chapter 321

    Yuwenxi''s heart was worried about the situation of the hundred mile night, so that she couldn''t find anything. She coaxed him like a child.


    I don''t know how long later, yuwenxi was surprised to find that bailiyenming fell asleep, but she didn''t move, so she stiffened and let bailiyenming fall asleep.


    Bai Li Yeming really fell asleep. I don''t know whether he was coaxed by Yu Wenxi to be comfortable or really sleepy. He just fell asleep and slept very heavily.


    Yuwen didn''t sleep with people like this in the past, so it didn''t take long to forget his shoulders and arms, and his waist was sour, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear of waking up the night.


    I don''t know if it''s more comfortable. It should be, otherwise I won''t fall asleep.


    How good is it that you have a stomachache?


    At the moment, Yu Wenxi still couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t think much. She just held Bai liyeming and let him sleep. She began to meditate to transfer her sore shoulders, backs and arms.


    When Bai liyeming opened his eyes, he saw Yu Wenxi''s delicate and small earlobes and delicate white neck. His smile climbed up to his lips without warning. He sat up, removed his weight from Yu Wenxi, and lightened his shoulder. Yu Wenxi''s meditation state was immediately interrupted. She opened her eyes and looked at Bai liyeming, "Wake up, do you feel better? Does it hurt?"


    "It''s all right." Bai liyeming shook his head and saw that Yu Wenxi moved his shoulder, but there was no painful expression on his face. Yu Wenxi also felt strange. When she entered meditation, the whole upper body was sore, but now why is it not sour at all? There is no pain, but she felt very comfortable?


    Strange, and just now meditation is also very strange. She feels that she is in a super good state. Such a state is very difficult to encounter. She just doesn''t know how long it has been. She feels that she has been wandering boundlessly in the world of meditation for a long time. She feels very comfortable and comfortable.


    She didn''t know how long it would last unless she woke up.


    "Shall we continue on the road now or..."


    "Keep going."


    Bai Li Yeming turns over and gets on his horse. Yu Wenxi also gets on his horse. The two start one after another. After a long time, Yu Wenxi reacts. Are they reconciled?


    Cough, the cold war is inexplicable, and the reconciliation is inexplicable. Forget it, just reconcile. Although she has adapted to that state, she still feels uncomfortable.


    The next two people didn''t rest and chose to go all the way. Their physical quality was very good. In addition, they had rested. Although they didn''t rest for a long time just now, the effect was very good, so they didn''t sleep all night and rushed directly to the place where shangguanhe was located.


    Shangguanhe is located in a town. This town is not small and gathers people from many places. Moreover, the people in this town have good martial arts. Because this is the border of the country, wars often occur. Everyone will learn martial arts to protect themselves. Shangguanhe''s army is on the edge of the town.


    Yuwenxi asked several people and found it, but she didn''t go there immediately. Instead, she adjusted her mood. She found herself a little nervous.


    "I''ll go alone. Don''t go. When they can save it, they are nervous and afraid when they see you." they are all people of Dongming country. They will be afraid when they see Baili Yeming. His image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "No." bailiyenming''s first reaction was to refuse. How can yuwenxi go to see Shangguan he alone? He must watch, or something will happen.


    That''s what he thought at that time. As for what would happen, he didn''t think about it carefully.


    "Well, without Qingfeng, they follow you. Maybe they can''t recognize it."


    Yu Wen once saw that Bai Li Yeming was so determined, so she didn''t say anything. She went together. Anyway, it''s nothing. She went to see Shangguan he and said a few words before leaving. After all, coming to see Guan he is just a way, not the main purpose. She''ll see him again when she has a chance next time.


    When she passed by, she happened to see Shangguan he training troops. He was not wearing armor, but wearing his own clothes. Seeing the familiar colors, Yuwen laughed. He still loved pink clothes so much. He still had to wear pink clothes even on the battlefield.


    Instead of walking at once, he looked at Shangguan he''s straight back and his serious face for a while in the distance. He seemed to be black. His white skin turned wheat color and looked resolute and fit. The whole person has matured a lot. He has grown up like this in just a few months. It can be seen that he is very attentive here.


    The soldiers who were practicing noticed her, and then more and more people noticed here. Yuwen immediately felt a little embarrassed, especially for their looking eyes. She was wondering whether it was time to go up and call Shangguan he. Shangguan he had looked down the eyes of the soldiers.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    I could clearly see the expression change on Shangguan he''s face. I was puzzled, surprised, shocked and ecstatic. I saw him rush over, very fast. I hugged her in front of everyone. "Xier, Xier sister!" a loud voice echoed on the training ground for a long time.


    Not far away, Bai Li Yeming looked at this scene very unhappy. He endured the impulse of the past and just looked at two people.


    "Why are you here? I''m so happy that you came so quietly and miss you." Shangguan he put down Yuwen. His face was excited and excited.


    After narrowing the distance, Yu Wenxi could see his appearance more clearly. He couldn''t help joking, "the original little brother has grown into a big brother."


    "What, I''ve always been a brother, okay?" said Shangguan he unconvinced.


    "Now it''s like a brother. It''s dark and grows a lot taller." at this time, shangguanhe visually measured that it should be one meter eight. Yuwenxi thought that once boys grow up, they will be very fast.


    Shangguan he touched his face and said wrongfully, "yes, it''s so dark. I''m afraid you won''t recognize me. Have you become ugly? I feel that I''m ugly in pink now."


    "No, it''s good-looking. It has a unique taste. It will have a strong visual impact effect, especially evil spirits and demons." Yu Wenxi said to Shangguan he seriously after looking at it.


    But shangguanhe still doubted, "really?" how do you think it''s comforting him.


    "Really, why lie to you? It''s not good to lie to you." Yu Wenxi said with a smile.


    She was telling the truth. At this time, Shangguan he Dang really had a taste. With the charm of a mature man, he Dang was domineering, which was quite different from the young man who fooled around in the past.


    Shangguan Hutton smiled happily. No one''s evaluation is so important to him. It doesn''t matter as long as he is not disliked by Xier''s sister.


    "You haven''t said how could you come?" Shangguan he felt so hungry that Yu Wenxi suddenly came here. It''s a little strange. Is there anything else? Thinking of this, he looked a little dignified. He was afraid that yuwenxi was bullied and had no place to go, so he came to him. He didn''t know how she had been these months.


    "I''m going to Beiyuan country. I''ll come and see you by the way." yuwenxi turned and stretched out his finger, pointing to the hundred mile night in the distance, "look, follow him."


    Shangguan he noticed the Baili Yeming in the distance. Before, he could only see yuwenxi in his eyes. Where could he care for others? Now he was surprised to see Baili Yeming.


    Moreover, when he looked at the eyes of hundreds of miles of night, he felt a click in his heart. He felt that the eyes of hundreds of miles of night were strange. He took back his eyes and stopped looking at hundreds of miles of night. It was not easy to see Xi''er''s sister. He wanted to see Xi''er''s sister more.


    "I wasn''t in Dongming some time ago, so I didn''t see your letter in time. I came back a few days ago. Your second brother showed me the letter and I wanted to come and see you." Yu Wenxi explained.


    "The second brother showed you the letter. I knew the second brother would give it to you. I was afraid of being seen by the eldest brother. If the eldest brother saw it, it might not be in your hand." Shangguan he breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he can ask the second brother to help deliver the letter in the future. He trusted Shangguan Xin very much. He felt that although the second brother''s martial arts were not as good as theirs, he was the most cautious, He is also the most intelligent and resourceful.


    Yu Wenxi took Shangguan he aside and said, "go, let''s talk. I can''t stay here too long. I have to go in a minute. This time, I don''t just want to see you, but also give you some things."


    "What?" Shangguan he and yuwenxi walked side by side. Although Shangguan he grew taller, yuwenxi also grew taller, so the gap between the two was not big.


    "These two things are for you. These are clothes made of purple gold stone. You can be invulnerable if you wear them." Yu Wenxi handed a black and purple clothes to Shangguan he. The clothes were very light and thin. She had to praise the craft of falling moon. It was quite good. She could make the stone to this extent. When she got it, she tried to stab it with a dagger, but it couldn''t be broken at all, The dagger was given to her by Zichuan. It cuts iron like mud. It can be seen that the purple gold stone is harder than iron.


    When Shangguan he heard the three words zijinshi, he stared at Yu Wenxi incredulously, "zijinshi? Where did you come from zijinshi?"


    "Just get it. Take it quickly. I''m so tired. I told you to get a large piece to make this dress and sword for you. It''s just a little."


    Put something into shangguanhe''s hand rudely.


    Shangguan he looked at the things in his hand and twitched fiercely at the corners of his mouth. What Yu Wenxi had just said in his mind was made at will? You can get purple gold stone at will? Isn''t that a bit of luck?


    "Who made the clothes? As far as I know, purple gold stone is not so easy to control." Shangguan he found that he had not seen him for just a few months. He found that he already knew a lot about Yu Wenxi.


    "The falling moon is what you call the falling moon childe, you know? He helped me get it."


    After a moment of stupidity, Shangguan he held back and said, "sister Xier, you know all the big people."


    Yu Wenxi chuckled. "Did you include yourself when you said it?"


    "What do you say?" Shangguan he blinked. He immediately took off his coat and put on the purple gold coat. It was just the right size, very suitable, and he could hardly feel the weight.

 Chapter 322

    Shangguan he took yuwenxi for a stroll. Yuwenxi thought it was almost time, otherwise bailiyenming should be impatient. She said goodbye to Shangguan he.


    "I''ll go first and see you next time I have time."


    "... OK." although reluctant, there is no way. After all, they are not out to play and have their own things.


    "Come on, hug before parting." yuwenxi stretched out his arms. Shangguan he immediately hugged yuwenxi and buried it in yuwenxi''s hair. Take a deep breath, "sister Xier, take good care of yourself and wait for me to make achievements."


    Yu Wenxi smiled and nodded, "OK, then you will be the famous general in the world, and I can tell others that, yes, that, the most powerful one, is my friend and my best friend."


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s it." Shangguan he laughed happily.


    Yuwenxi walked towards Baili Yeming. Shangguan he stood behind and watched. He didn''t turn around. Watching yuwenxi and Baili Yeming leave, yuwenxi turned back, waved to him and said silently, "go, come to see you next time, come on!"


    At the beginning, she still had a smile on her face. After all, she met Shangguan he, but she was soon melancholy. It was too fast to leave. When she was thinking about when to come next time, she suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help shouting, "ah, she forgot to give him the painting. Wait for me for a while and I''ll be back soon." she got on her horse and rushed to the military camp.


    Shangguan he was surprised to see that Yuwen had gone and returned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As like as two peas, I forgot to give you this. I painted this picture when I thought about you." Yu handed his paintings to Shangguan he. He saw the past in his hands. He saw his appearance at the moment, and wore a coat of armor. It was very vivid and the look between the eyebrows was the same.


    Yuwenxi looked at shangguanhe waiting for his answer. Shangguanhe grinned, "you expected me to be like this. Looking at your painting, I believe I''m very good-looking now, ha ha."


    Then he laughed shamelessly.


    "Put it away. I''ll go first."


    Without much to say, Yuwen left again. He hurried to the place where he left. He was relieved to see that Baili Yeming was still waiting there.


    "You''re not angry. I forgot just now." Yu Wenxi said apologetically.


    "Do you want to marry shangguanhe?"


    Bai liyeming knew the relationship between them. When he was in Dongming, they were very good. Shangguan he would stand out for Yuwen Xi, and Yuwen Xi would stand up for Shangguan he. Now Shangguan he is stationed here. Yuwen Xi came to see him and had to guess the relationship between them.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned when he heard Bai liyeming''s words, and his face looked very surprised. "What? Marry Shangguan he? How can it be? I regard him as my best friend and brother. How can I marry him."


    She thinks this problem is really funny. She knows that shangguanhe has no feelings for her. She knows it every time she calls her Xier sister. She just treats her as a sister, while she used to treat him as a brother. Now, the teenager has grown into a young man, a little unlike his brother.


    "Really?" the voice of Bai Li Yeming was so light that he could hardly hear it. If he could hear it, he could hear a touch of relief and relaxation in his tone.


    But Yu Wenxi didn''t hear it. She asked, but Bai liyeming didn''t say it again.


    "Let''s go and go to Beiyuan country." Bai liyeming drove his horse to gallop. Yu Wenxi was left behind at once. She immediately chased him. They almost chased him all the way. Yu Wenxi was full of fighting spirit and hot blood. However, in the back, she suddenly found a problem. How could it be like she was pursuing Bai liyeming?


    Cough, cough, think too much!


    One day they were going to Beiyuan state, but they were not in a hurry. They stayed in an inn. The equipment of the inn was not good, but they could only pay attention to it. Yu Wenxi didn''t have much so-called. They were afraid that Bai liyeming wasn''t used to it, but to her surprise, Bai liyeming seemed very used to it and wasn''t picky.


    "Ah, it''s rare. I thought you would be picky." Yu Wenxi smiled and joked about it.


    However, the next second she opened her eyes. Suddenly, there was another bed in the house. The bed was very big. At a glance, she knew that the texture was extremely soft. Yu Wenxi was stupid and couldn''t help but burst out in a foul language, "I''ll go. You''re too exaggerated to make a bed directly? Why don''t you make a house?"


    It''s exaggerated enough!


    "It''s not necessary." Bai liyeming said faintly.


    Yuwen pulled the corners of his mouth and looked disdainful on his face, but he involuntarily approached the bed, reached out and touched it. He felt very comfortable. He immediately disliked his bed and looked at Baili night. "This bed is so big. Why don''t we sleep in a bed? I promise I won''t do anything to you."


    If she didn''t have this bed, she would make do with it, but Bai liyeming made a bed to seduce her, and she couldn''t stand it.


    "OK."


    When she heard this word, Yu Wenxi felt that she was hit by a meteor. She was dizzy for a moment and glittered in front of her. Although she asked, she didn''t hold any hope at all. She felt that she would be rejected by bailiyenming, but bailiyenming agreed and agreed a little simply. What''s going on? It was flattering to forgive her for being a little unresponsive.


    "You promised?" I couldn''t help but want to prove it.


    "Can''t understand people?"


    "Understand, understand."


    Where did yuwenxi dare to grab the mouth, she immediately nodded skillfully and looked at the soft bed. She was sleepy in an instant. As soon as she was about to lie down, she was caught by bailiyeming, "take a bath first."


    "... OK."


    Cleanliness!


    After the bath, Yu Wenxi lay comfortably in bed. The bed was about two meters long, enough for three people to sleep, so they didn''t sleep at all.


    When Bai liyeming came back, he saw Yu Wenxi rolling on the bed. He amused himself very much. PI stood so quietly, his eyes followed her figure, and a warm smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough, you''re here. I''m sorry. I''m a little excited. This bed is really comfortable." Yu Wenxi immediately sat down well when he saw bailiyenming. He was like a hutchish. He wanted to sell cute, but in people''s eyes, he was actually selling stupid.


    A hundred miles of night went to lie down and said, "sleep."


    "Good class." yuwenxi didn''t care about his tone. Anyway, she is very happy now.


    After closing his eyes and sleeping for a while, Yu Wenxi couldn''t help but say to bailiyenming, "well, if I fall asleep and hold you, don''t blame me. I didn''t mean it. It''s definitely not intentional. It''s the sleeping devil playing tricks." it''s better to say it first, so as to save bailiyenming from getting angry tomorrow morning.


    "HMM." bailiyenming''s reaction was very insipid.


    After receiving the response from bailiyenming, yuwenxi fell asleep at ease. He slept really at ease and sweet. Bailiyenming slept well.


    But while they were sleeping, the people of the kingdom of Beiyuan did not sleep.


    It is well known that Baili Yeming went to Beiyuan state, so it''s nothing strange. They just learned that Baili Yeming brought a woman. Usually, Baili Yeming came alone. Why did they bring a woman this time? They have no way to inquire. As long as they are too close, they will be detected by the night.


    So they just knew that a woman came with the hundred mile night, but they didn''t know who it was or what it looked like. They could only know it when they came to the Beiyuan state.


    Xuanyuanjing is very happy about the arrival of bailiyenming. She still remembers bailiyenming and regards him as her future husband.


    "Second brother, second brother, the hundred mile night is coming. When we come to our territory, I must make him my husband." she vowed to xuanyuanmu.


    Xuanyuan Mu smiled, "how are you going to make him your husband? You don''t know his ability. How can it be so easy?"


    "No matter what, let my father find a way for me, I don''t believe there''s no way. My conditions are not bad. Why doesn''t he like it?" xuanyuanjing doesn''t understand very much. There are many people who pursue her, but she can''t see it. Some of them like it and forget it in two days, but she just hasn''t forgotten the hundred mile night.


    So she felt that bailiyenming was his right man, and she must get it.


    "You are not the only daughter of the emperor. When she comes, it is estimated that many people will see him." Xuanyuan Mu is completely afraid of the world.


    Xuanyuanjing''s expression was stifled and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    After a long time, she said, "second brother, you say, she won''t look at the night for hundreds of miles at that time?" she asked carefully, as if she was afraid of being heard.


    Xuanyuan Mu shook his head, "I don''t know, but if the hundred mile night is good enough, she may not look down on it. If she looks up to it, how can you win over her?"


    "That''s not what he said. It depends on whether Baili Yeming likes her?" although he said so, xuanyuanjing''s heart is beating drums.


    After thinking about it, let''s change the topic.


    "Who did you say was the woman who came with bailiyenming? Did you say it would be yuwenxi?" I knew when I was in Dongming country that bailiyenming had a lot of relationship with yuwenxi, maybe it was yuwenxi.


    "Whoever she is, I don''t care."


    Xuanyuanjing hissed softly, "if you are a beauty, you can find someone to be your prince and concubine."


    "No, it''s not fun." xuanyuanmu shook his head.


    "It''s boring. I''ll find the national teacher."


    She felt that she couldn''t ask anything from xuanyuanmu''s mouth, so she went to find fengshepherd''s purse, but fengshepherd''s purse wasn''t in her residence. She didn''t find it for a long time. At this time, fengshepherd''s purse was in xuanyuanlin''s palace. They sat and played chess. They didn''t speak until the last word, "national teacher, you lost."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lin has made great progress. I believe he will look at you with new eyes when he sees you."


    Xuanyuan Lin looked away, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips.


    "I want him to know that he is not the only genius."

 Chapter 323

    Beiyuan state.


    Yu Wenxi and Bai liyeming successfully arrived at Beiyuan state. They were greeted by the National Teacher Feng shepherd''s purse and the three princesses xuanyuanjing.


    The scale of the welcoming team is not small. Countless soldiers follow behind Feng shepherd''s purse and xuanyuanjing, holding weapons, standing tall and straight, neat and neat, showing a huge momentum.


    "Welcome the ghost king." Feng shepherd''s purse stepped forward and said to the night.


    Bai Li Yeming nodded, but there was no expression on her face. Yu Wenxi was a little embarrassed to stand beside him. She didn''t know what identity she appeared here. The huge welcoming team met Bai Li Yeming, which had nothing to do with her. She just made soy sauce.


    However, these are the state of her heart. The expression on her face is still synchronized with Baili Yeming. What Baili Yeming looks like and what she looks like, so that people can clearly see that they are together.


    "Bailiyenming, do you remember me? I''m xuanyuanjing, who likes you very much." xuanyuanjing looked at bailiyenming''s eyes, and Yu Wenxi wondered if xuanyuanjing would directly throw bailiyenming down if there were not so many people. After all, the light in his eyes was like a hungry wolf.


    In the face of xuanyuanjing''s enthusiasm, bailiyenming only faintly responded to the word "en", as cold as it is. However, xuanyuanjing didn''t care at all and still looked at him happily. She felt that the future would grow. As long as she didn''t give up, she would have a chance.


    It''s rare to meet someone who makes her worry. Xuanyuanjing feels she must catch it. Well, it''s time for such a good man to be touched by other women.


    When she looked at yuwenxi, the killing intention in her eyes was undisguised. She knew that it would be yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was a haunting little bitch. She knew that she couldn''t drive away with her side all day.


    Yu Wenxi is very sad. Where is she haunted? Where is she clinging to Baili Yeming all day? Is it clear that Baili Yeming adheres to her all day?


    Really, she''s innocent!


    "Do you still live where you used to live?" Feng shepherd''s purse asked when she came to bailiyeming.


    "Yes." Bai liyeming nodded.


    Feng shepherd''s purse immediately ordered people to wait first.


    "Everything inside is still the same as before."


    "Yes."


    Yu Wenxi couldn''t help looking at Feng shepherd''s purse sympathetically. He felt that the communication between Feng shepherd''s purse and bailiyaiming was still a little poor. Bailiyaiming didn''t have a guest attitude at all. He was a guest. He was so silent and impolite.


    Feng shepherd''s purse smiled at Yu Wenxi and said he didn''t care. He was used to such a hundred mile night. If he said a few more words one day, he might not be used to it.


    After following them to the residence in the mouth of Feng shepherd''s purse, Yu Wenxi was stunned. Where is it just an ordinary residence? It''s just a residence. You can''t see the head at a glance. It feels as big as a school.


    I looked up and saw a word engraved on the plaque: absolutely!


    There is only one word on the whole plaque. The font is vigorous and powerful, like a wild dragon lying horizontally, showing incomparable momentum.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She actually saw a hidden power from the word "Jue". Later, she thought it must not be her own illusion. She has adapted to this era. She feels that any incredible thing is possible, so she can''t deny the "Jue" The word should contain power.


    "How long are you going to stay here this time?" Feng shepherd''s purse took the two of them in and chatted with Bai liyeming like gossip.


    "It depends."


    "Well, I''ll go first. I have to go up with Sheng and report the situation. If you need anything, tell your servants to do it. I''ll let you know when there''s something."


    Feng shepherd''s purse''s task is to meet the hundred mile night. Now people have received it, so he can go back and recover his life.


    "By the way, this is..." Feng shepherd''s purse looked at Yu Wenxi and asked Bai liyeming.


    "Yu Wenxi." Bai liyeming replied simply.


    It''s really very simple. She just said her name and didn''t introduce anything else, which makes her identity even more embarrassing. It''s estimated that many people will think she is his concubine. It''s painful to serve his needs all the way.


    Looking at Feng shepherd''s purse''s other meaningful eyes, Yuwen Xiqiang resisted the impulse to stare at Baili night and stood quietly beside him without saying a word.


    However, when Feng shepherd''s purse was ready to leave, xuanyuanjing''s voice sounded, "yuwenxi, come here, I have something to say to you."


    "Ah?" Yu Wenxi was stunned. He didn''t expect xuanyuanjing to want to talk to her. They didn''t know each other well. What do you say? Don''t get close to her?


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I''ll have a word with you. Come here."


    Xuanyuanjing smiled and said to yuwenxi that she looked like a good friend, but yuwenxi had seen her cruel and cruel, so she didn''t believe what she said. However, she is not afraid of xuanyuanjing now. If she really started, she may not be able to beat xuanyuanjing, but she doesn''t know how much progress xuanyuanjing has made during this period.


    Yu Wenxi took a look at Baili Yeming. Baili Yeming nodded, and she came to xuanyuanjing. The two walked aside for a long time before they stopped.


    When xuanyuanjing looked at Yu Wenxi again, his face was very bad.


    "Yuwenxi, I warn you, you are not allowed to rob the night with me, or I will make you have no good fruit to eat." xuanyuanjing warned yuwenxi.


    "Cut, it''s like you gave me good fruit to eat." Yu Wenxi sneered and thought xuanyuanjing''s words were really ridiculous.


    Xuanyuanjing didn''t expect that Yuwen would answer back in the past, and the expression on his face was so disdainful. He was very angry, "do you think you''ll be all right if he supports you? I tell you, now it''s the territory of Beiyuan country."


    When you get to her territory, can you be arrogant? What a dream!


    "Thank you for your warning. There''s nothing to say. You''ll leave without me." yuwenxi''s appearance of not paying attention to xuanyuanjing made xuanyuanjing angry and wanted to do it to her now. Yuwenxi jumped away two steps, "don''t mess around. If you don''t hurt me, do you want to preface in his face without faith?"


    Suddenly caught xuanyuanjing''s pigtail.


    Yuwenxi walked back to bailiyeming with a smile, while xuanyuanjing followed fengshepherd''s purse with an angry face.


    Seeing her smiling so happily, Bai liyeming asked, "what did she say to you?"


    "Ah, I find that you often take the initiative to ask me questions recently. I''m so happy." Yuwen xidiser answered the question of bailiyenming after a while. "She warned me to stay away from you and said I didn''t want to stick to you shamelessly, or you must be her. This is her territory. She told me to be careful."


    Although the words are not these words, the meaning is definitely these. She didn''t add fuel and vinegar. She was absolutely telling the truth.


    "How did you answer?" he was more curious about Yu Wenxi''s answer.


    "I listened carefully and left."


    It''s such a quality. I don''t care about people like that mad dog.


    After hearing Yu Wenxi''s answer, Bai liyeming felt satisfied and dissatisfied. He didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted. He simply didn''t tangle with this question. He asked Yu Wenxi to choose a room to live in. They had to live here during this period of time.


    After Yu Wenxi reported to Bai liyeming here, xuanyuanjing also reported to Feng shepherd''s purse there, but she didn''t tell Yu Wenxi so honestly, but said a lot of bad things about Yu Wenxi.


    "National teacher, do you think Yu Wenxi is very annoying?"


    Feng shepherd''s purse smiled and felt that xuanyuanjing was really a child''s temper. He didn''t answer xuanyuanjing''s question positively, but asked a question, "what kind of person do you think bailiyeming is?"


    Xuanyuanjing hardly thought about it. "He is a very attractive man. He is good-looking, has high cultivation, and is silent, especially with momentum."


    "What do you like most about him?" Feng shepherd''s purse shook her head in her heart. This is typical of the little girl''s idea. She likes to be so presumptuous. If she really gets along with bailiyenming, she probably wouldn''t think so.


    After thinking about it, xuanyuanjing said with embarrassment, "he looks really good. He is the best looking man I''ve ever seen. Originally, I don''t like people in black, but he can wear black differently, making a black look so temperament and brilliance."


    As she spoke, her face showed love.


    In the future, if you can see that exquisite and beautiful face every day, it should be a very happy thing.


    Feng shepherd''s purse was a little helpless. She felt that xuanyuanjing didn''t really like bailiyenming, but only the leather bag of bailiyenming. If bailiyenming didn''t have this leather bag, she wouldn''t like it.


    "Jing''er, what kind of woman do you think Baili Yeming will like?" in fact, Feng shepherd''s purse doesn''t know this question. He wants to ask xuanyuanjing to see if he can get any unexpected answers.


    This question is really difficult. Where does xuanyuanjing know that she has never had in-depth contact with bailiyenming, and it is impossible to answer it. Moreover, why does she care what kind of woman bailiyenming likes? She is the one who wants to marry a hundred miles of night!


    "Guoshi, no matter what type he likes, his wife can only be me. Guoshi, can you help me? Help me marry him, I really like him." she grabbed Feng shepherd''s purse''s sleeve and begged.


    Feng shepherd''s purse pulled her sleeve back. "I really can''t help this. Bailiyenming is not an ordinary person, and there''s no way to help this kind of thing." bailiyenming can''t let others interfere in his feelings, but what''s the relationship between the woman around him and him?


    When he was in Dongming, he heard that the relationship between the two of them was unusual, and he stood out for her several times. He felt that the woman was unusual, but he couldn''t see where it was. If he had a chance, he wanted to explore the situation in her body. It was very tender to see it like this.


    "National teacher, national teacher, you can''t be so ruthless. It''s not easy for me to like a man. You can''t let others rob him, so you can help..." before she finished her words, she saw a man coming towards them. She was surprised and said, "xuanyuanlin?"

 Chapter 324

    Xuanyuan Lin in white walked towards Feng shepherd''s purse.


    If the temperament of the hundred mile night is the ice and snow that has not melted in the mountains for thousands of years, xuanyuanlin is like the towering cedar on the mountains. It has a tall and straight posture and handsome eyes. It stands far away, looks quietly and is rarely moved by people.


    But this time, it was obviously abnormal. When he learned that the hundred mile night had arrived, he couldn''t bear to come out.


    So xuanyuanjing was surprised when she saw him. She didn''t expect to see him here.


    Xuanyuan Lin, the seventh Prince of Beiyuan state, is older than Xuanyuan Jing. However, the order of Beiyuan state is not according to age, but according to cultivation and talent. The lower the ranking of cultivation and talent, the lower the opportunity to appear.


    From small to large, xuanyuanjing always called xuanyuanlin''s full name and never called her brother. She remembered that xuanyuanlin asked for her full name. She felt very strange, but she was used to it after so many years.


    "Jing''er, you go back first." Feng shepherd''s purse sent xuanyuanjing away. Xuanyuanlin on xuanyuanjing''s side didn''t dare to fool around and left immediately.


    Xuanyuan Lin looked at the back of Feng shepherd''s purse. It was empty.


    "Don''t want to see it here if you don''t go to meet it. Who do you think is Baili Yeming and will follow me?" Feng shepherd''s purse jokingly approached Xuanyuan Lin.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t have much contact with him and don''t know him." Xuanyuan Lin''s face was faint and didn''t have any fear of Baili Yeming.


    Two people walked forward. Feng shepherd''s purse looked at Xuanyuan Lin on his side. At the beginning, the boy had grown up.


    "Xiao Lin, do you really decide to fight him this time?" although you know that Xuanyuan Lin''s cultivation is already higher than him, it doesn''t mean that he is higher than Baili Yeming. There is still a big gap between him and Baili Yeming.


    Bai Li Yeming is recognized as a genius and one in a million. With his efforts the day after tomorrow, his accomplishments can''t be underestimated.


    Xuanyuan Lin raised a smile with a little sarcasm, "are you afraid of me losing or him losing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose." Feng shepherd''s purse said without hesitation.


    If Bai Li Yeming loses, it''s no problem. Bai Li Yeming doesn''t value winning or losing. Sometimes he doesn''t know what Bai Li Yeming values. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything and doesn''t have any obsession. However, such a person is the most hopeful to achieve great success. If he has miscellaneous thoughts and obsessions in his heart, he will have a rough road.


    In contrast, Xuanyuan Lin is afraid of losing, and Xuanyuan Lin can''t afford to lose. He doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Lin will react to once he loses.


    Feng shepherd''s purse''s answer made Xuanyuan Lin chuckle, "do I lose? So, do you think I will lose? Lose, it''s a big deal to die."


    "Xiao Lin, why don''t you live for yourself? With your talent and diligence, you don''t have to do this at all." why do you have to fight hard with bailiyeming? Originally, they were two people who didn''t intersect, but they wanted to kill each other. He felt that there was no need at all.


    "Without her, I wouldn''t have today, so I''ll avenge her."


    In the first half sentence, Xuanyuan Lin''s face was gentle and nostalgic, but when it came to the second half sentence, his face was full of fierce and hatred.


    Feng shepherd''s purse sighed gently. He didn''t know what to say. Naturally, he knew who "she" meant in Xuanyuan Lin''s mouth. As long as her name was mentioned, almost everyone knew it. Only genius is always easy to fall, especially when there is no background and family power support, it is very easy to be strangled.


    Although no one mentioned the events of that year, everyone will never forget them.


    I will never forget that there is a woman who is independent and wild.


    After the two men walked for a while, Feng shepherd''s purse suddenly thought of a sentence that bailiyaimeng had lived, "Xiao Lin, do you remember? When I came back, bailiyaimeng asked me to bring you a word. He said she came back. Who did bailiyaimeng say she was?"


    I still remember when I transferred this sentence to Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin''s face changed greatly. After a long time, she opened her mouth with a bitter smile and murmured in her voice. He said: impossible, impossible, she won''t come back. She disappeared forever.


    That night, Xiao Lin was drunk. For the first time in many years, he saw Xiao Lin drunk. He lay on the table and repeated a name.


    After that, he didn''t mention it again, and Xiao Lin didn''t mention it again. He was afraid that Xiao Lin would lose control of his mood again, but today he remembered it again and couldn''t help asking again.


    Xuanyuan Lin stopped, his face changed rapidly, and finally turned into a deep sigh.


    "She is her."


    Feng shepherd''s purse was stunned. Is she her? Is it the man in Xiao Lin''s mouth? One said he came back and the other said he couldn''t come back. What''s going on?


    "I know Bai Li Yeming''s character. He never talks nonsense. Since he said so, it proves that she must have come back." Feng shepherd''s purse understands this. Bai Li Yeming is silent, so what he will say will never be nonsense, and he specially asked him to tell Xiao Lin.


    However, with a loud noise, Xuanyuan Lin hit the wall, and the whole wall collapsed.


    Noticing the blood on Xuanyuan Lin''s hand back, Feng shepherd''s purse knew that he only used his own strength and didn''t use any real Qi at all. He relied on the strength of his arm.


    He put away his fist, turned and looked at Feng shepherd''s purse, with an indifferent face.


    "Let him not say such words. What I want to see is that she really appears in front of me." Xuanyuan Lin repressed his anger and could see his clenched teeth and dark eyes. Feng shepherd''s purse was very helpless when she saw him. Just wanted to reach out and pat him on the shoulder, she heard his very light voice, "Do you think I don''t want her back? No one wants her back more than I do, but I know she can''t come back. Her soul is gone. How can she come back? How can she come back?"


    The last few words were as low as a mosquito, with a strong sense of decadence and melancholy.


    Feng shepherd''s purse didn''t know who to refer to. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he also knew that the soul was indeed gone. Once the soul was gone, how could it be reborn? Even if it was reborn, what would it be? Reborn is just an ordinary person, not that woman anymore.


    "Let''s go. At that time, bailiyenming will enter the palace and you will meet." he still didn''t continue this topic. He was worried that xuanyuanlin couldn''t bear it.


    Every time he mentioned that woman, he was so unable to control his emotions, so he rarely mentioned it over the years. He always practiced in isolation. Everyone only knew that there was a seven Prince Xuanyuan Lin in Beiyuan, who had high cultivation, but he rarely saw him or heard about him.


    But this time, it''s time for Xuanyuan Lin to come forward. If he really starts with Baili Yeming, he is expected to become famous in the first World War!


    Whether he lost or won, Xuanyuan Lin''s name no longer belonged to Beiyuan state, but at that time, he might not call himself Xuanyuan Lin.


    After choosing a room, Yu Wen wandered outside. The outside is relative to the inside of the room. I have to say that the mansion is really amazing, and the flowers, plants and trees inside are carefully managed, pavilions, carved fences and painted buildings, small bridges and flowing water, and rockery spraying water.


    Each place seems to have been carefully designed, so it looks particularly elegant, and none of it is abrupt.


    It took her a long time to walk around the whole mansion, and her legs were sore.


    "Baili Yeming, is this residence specially built for you?" Yu Wenxi thought that Beiyuan state was too polite to Baili Yeming.


    It''s like taking Baili Yeming as a guest of honor.


    When she was in the south wind country, she already felt that the residence in the south wind country was very face-saving. Unexpectedly, it was more face-saving here. She had a feeling that she was not afraid to go around the world with a hundred miles of night.


    "By the way, what does the word Jue on the plaque outside mean? Why does your house use the word Jue?" if it is specially built for bailiyenming, it should be named with the word Ming or ghost. These two words are more appropriate. What does the word Jue mean?


    "Definitely my name."


    Baili Yeming explained simply.


    Yuwen suddenly understood that she thought that when she was studying in the past, there was teaching in history class. The ancients had words. It was definitely estimated that it was the word of hundred miles and night. She had no doubt and didn''t continue to ask.


    "I don''t know what the taste of Beiyuan country is?" Yu Wenxi sat waiting for the dishes.


    "It''s a meal made to my taste."


    "Well, well, it seems that it should be." yuwenxi fiddled with his chopsticks and suddenly found that he didn''t know what bailiyenming''s taste was. He only knew that bailiyenming was very picky about what he ate, and very few things could get his good evaluation.


    Looking at the dishes coming up, Yu Wenxi has begun to swallow saliva. She feels that each dish is very exquisite, with complete color, flavor and special appetite. She can''t help but want to move her chopsticks. However, seeing that bailiyenming didn''t move, she is embarrassed to move. When all the dishes are ready, bailiyenming didn''t move her chopsticks.


    Yuwenxi tasted every dish once and finally knew what the taste of bailiyenming was. It was so tricky. The taste of these dishes was really great. If she was fed by such taste every day, it would be difficult not to be tricky.


    Although her stomach was full, Yu Wenxi was still reluctant to put down her chopsticks, but she knew that if she ate any more, her stomach would surely spit out. She was really full.


    Reluctantly let go of the chopsticks. Yu Wenxi was ready to say something else to divert his attention.


    Seeing her like this, Baili night looked directly at the outside and said, "come on, remove."


    Five or six people immediately came in. In the blink of an eye, the table was empty. Yu Wenxi had only a dry stare, and immediately shouted discontentedly, "why did you withdraw? You can eat later."


    She got up and chased Baili Yeming out. Her waist was obviously larger, but she still wanted to eat even if she did.


    "Eat tomorrow." I haven''t seen a woman who can eat like this. He didn''t eat as much as her just now.


    "All right." Yu Wenxi could only agree if she was dissatisfied again. After all, she was just a beggar. She suddenly thought of a question to ask, "by the way, didn''t you say I have friends in Beiyuan country? Who is it? When can I see it?" divert your attention.

 Chapter 325

    "I''ll see it when I should."


    crap! Yuwenxi silently answered such a sentence in his heart.


    She felt that she couldn''t find anything from bailiyenming. She''d better take a walk and eat first. She''ll be ready to practice the sword for a while. She didn''t practice the sword for a few days. In fact, if she could, she wanted to compete with bailiyenming, but she didn''t have the courage. She was afraid that if bailiyenming didn''t release water at that time, she would hang up directly.


    After living in this place for two days, there was something released outside, and it was her who said that Yu Wenxi, who came from Dongming, could not do anything. He was a reckless man who only danced with knives and guns. He didn''t have any talent for girls and humiliated Dongming country. When Yu Wenxi heard these words, she was very angry. She was not angry at anything and said that she was a reckless man.


    Excuse me, from head to toe, where does she look like a reckless man? Do you have eyes?


    This rumor must have been released by the little bitch xuanyuanjing. Mom, it''s too much to use this move to deal with her. It''s OK to say that she can do anything. It''s unbearable to directly tamper with her gender. She must change some colors, or she''ll be a reckless man.


    Because of these rumors, many people in Beiyuan country have to come to see what the so-called reckless man of Dongming country looks like. She doesn''t dare to go out at will. As soon as she goes out, she is surrounded and points out to her, which is very annoying.


    He even said that at the Chenxing banquet two days later, Yu Wenxi had absolutely no talent and sat eating like a fool.


    When hearing these words, yuwenxi wanted to kill xuanyuanjing directly into the palace and pull out xuanyuanjing. He printed his thirty-seven yards of shoes on her face. Isn''t it good not to hurt others so much?


    Sitting well is a virtue. What is a fool?


    "Bai liyeming, do you think I look like a reckless man? Do you? If you say so, please clarify exactly where it is?" Yu Wenxi angrily rushed to Bai liyeming.


    Bai Li night frowned and was very dissatisfied with her behavior.


    "Do you think you are a lady?"


    Yuwen''s heart was filled in an instant.


    She took two deep breaths and realized that these two problems were too extreme. She felt it necessary to explain to people who didn''t have very high Eq.


    "Although I''m not a lady, I''m definitely not a reckless man, okay? There are eighteen thousand miles between a lady and a reckless man!" she was so angry that her saliva flew.


    "Don''t spit," he said


    "Cut, you haven''t eaten yet." Yu Wenxi, who was angry, directly replied, and the atmosphere froze in an instant, especially.


    The worst thing is that there is still a trace of ambiguity between such a rigid atmosphere.


    Yuwen Xi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Her face was red and even her ears were red. She hung her head and didn''t dare to see Baili night.


    As for the hundred mile night, it gracefully aroused a smile and added a touch of Ji color.


    But Yu Wenxi didn''t see it. She was very tangled in her heart. What did she say? How can she say such words? She really has no brain. She really wants to bite off her tongue. Speaking without brain is the result. She really wants to slip away.


    "It''s a nice day today. I''ll dry the quilt." Yu Wenxi directly slipped away with his head down.


    After walking for a while, she saw that Baili Yeming didn''t follow up. She was relieved. It can be said that she was greatly relieved. She raised her hand and touched her face. The heat on her face had dropped. She sat down on the stone steps and raised her hand to fan the wind.


    Yuwenxi, you are a teaser. Can you say that? Where''s the brain? Is your brain in the pit? Circle your fork. Fortunately, no one heard it. Otherwise, the relationship between the two of them is really unclear, even jumping into the Yellow River.


    After sitting for a while, she felt that she should do something serious. She couldn''t be disturbed by this little accident. Didn''t xuanyuanjing despise her and know nothing? Then she must do something to fight back, or she will lose face and hair. She must not admit that she is a reckless man. The word reckless man is too derogatory. In addition to belittling her figure and appearance, she also belittles her IQ, which is absolutely unbearable.


    She said she was a rough man. She could consider accepting it. The reckless man can''t bear it!


    In two days, she will be able to figure out how to deal with it.


    Then these two days, Baili Yeming almost didn''t see the figure of Yu Wenxi. Even something as important as eating didn''t appear, which made Baili Yeming a little puzzled.


    And Yu Wenxi came back very late and didn''t say what he was doing.


    "Ah, you haven''t slept yet?" when Yu Wenxi came in, he saw bailiyeming standing there, looking cold.


    "Well." isn''t that nonsense?


    "I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep. By the way, will I go to the Palace tomorrow?" Yu Wenxi stretched out and felt tired. She was unfamiliar with Beiyuan country and ran to many places to get what she wanted.


    Seeing her face tired, he nodded and left. Yu Wenxi felt a little inexplicable, but she was really tired and didn''t bother to ask. She had to go out during the day tomorrow.


    After two and a half days, Yu Wenxi finally got satisfactory equipment and waited for the Palace Banquet to surprise four people. However, there was another problem. She could only talk to Bai liyeming after thinking about it. After all, there was no other person here for her to discuss.


    "Ah, shall I discuss something with you?" Yu Wenxi looked at Bai liyeming with a dogleg.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the expression of Chinese vice, I knew it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "You should know how to compose music on your side. I need a piece of music. The way I compose music on my side is afraid that people on your side can''t understand it. Can you turn my music into a music you can understand?"


    For Yu Wenxi, this is a big problem. She hasn''t seen the score here and hasn''t tried to compile it. It can be said that she doesn''t know anything.


    "Let me have a look at the score." Bai liyeming reached out and took the score.


    I really don''t understand.


    He shook his head. "I can''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll hum it to you. How about you try to find out the feeling from the rhythm of my hum and then combine it to compose the music?" she thought it was a little difficult for Baili Yeming. Baili Yeming''s cultivation was not low and his martial arts were good. It didn''t mean he was a master of melody. What should she do if he couldn''t.


    "You hum."


    Bai liyeming took a piece of white paper.


    This song Yuwen chose in the past has a strong sense of rhythm. She hummed and knocked on the table. She saw that bailiyenming started when she hummed. When she finished humming, bailiyenming stopped writing, almost at one go.


    She looked silly and held it for a long time. She said, "are you sure it''s like this?"


    A hundred Li night''s ghost glanced at her, and she quickly explained, "I, I just want you to make sure. I''m afraid there are some small mistakes in it. I definitely don''t question your meaning."


    As like as two peas in the night, the rhythm of the tea cup was exactly the same as that of hers. Yu Wen Xi was very excited. She held the arm of Bai Li night''s night and shouted, "you are a genius, you are a genius. I really love you."


    How could there be such a versatile person?


    Her words made a faint glow suddenly appear on the face of Bai Li Yeming, but it was fleeting. When he spoke, his voice was calm, "what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, you''ll know then. I''ll blind their dog eyes and make them look down on me. Really, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do I think I''m a sick cat? Yaya, I have to kill them." Yu Wenxi forked his waist and looked fierce. It''s no different from being a bitch.


    As for what xuanyuanjing said about yuwenxi, bailiyenming knows. He doesn''t admit some of them, but he still admits some of them. He also feels that yuwenxi doesn''t seem to have any talent, but it doesn''t really matter whether there is talent. It seems strange that yuwenxi has talent.


    The two took the carriage into the palace. On the way, the two people formed a sharp contrast. Bailiyenming quietly closed his eyes and rested. Yuwenxi was very excited. However, at the moment when the carriage stopped, yuwenxi was like a different person. He immediately restrained all his emotions and quietly followed bailiyenming. His face was the same as bailiyenming.


    If others see them at first glance, they will definitely think they are husband and wife. Their walking posture and indifference on their faces have a high tacit understanding. If Yu Wen wore the black and red clothes he wore in the south wind country this time, it would be more suitable.


    Because of the attendance of Baili Yeming, many people who usually don''t show up appear, including the seventh Prince Xuanyuan Lin and the sixth Princess Xuanyuan mo.


    The two of them usually invite people who can''t move, but this time, because of the night, they took the initiative to appear.


    Yuwenxi looked at xuanyuanjing''s provocative eyes at a glance. Yuwenxi looked away directly as if she didn''t see xuanyuanjing. Wait for her Jedi to fight back. Now I won''t have any quarrel with you, not even eye contact.


    Although not many people attended this time, the whole scene felt grand. It seemed that all the people present were people with good status.


    Xuanyuanlong, the emperor of Beiyuan state, looked at Baili Yeming and yuwenxi with an inquiry. In the past, Baili Yeming came alone, but this time he brought a woman. He had heard about this woman and seemed to be inextricably connected with Baili Yeming.


    What did the hundred mile night ghost bring her here to announce?


    Yuwenxi''s eyes flashed over them one by one. When they fell on Xuanyuan Lin, yuwenxi was stunned, because Xuanyuan Lin happened to see it too. Her eyes were opposite, and something flashed in her mind. She frowned, Xuanyuan Lin also frowned, and her strength to hold the wine cup increased unconsciously. With a "click", the wine cup cracked, Everyone''s attention immediately turned to Xuanyuan Lin.


    But Xuanyuan Lin didn''t hear it. She just looked at Yu Wenxi straight without blinking. Yu Wenxi felt a little strange. Xuanyuan Lin''s eyes made her feel a little uneasy, but she didn''t know where the uneasiness came from.

 Chapter 326

    Yu Wenxi suddenly remembered the words of Bai Li Yeming, and couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Bai Li Yeming''s arm, "ah, you said I would meet my old friend, isn''t this?"


    She was close to bailiyenming, which seemed to outsiders to be a very close posture, but for themselves, it was a normal posture. Moreover, Yuwen used to pay attention to xuanyuanlin and had no time to manage other people''s thoughts. She felt that xuanyuanlin''s eyes were too sharp, as if they had directly penetrated her body and looked into her soul.


    The lips of the hundred mile night ghost didn''t move, and the voice sounded in yuwenxi''s brain.


    "It''s him, Xuanyuan Lin, the seven princes of Beiyuan state."


    "I can''t remember, I can''t remember anything." yuwenxi looked up at Baili night, some confused, some helpless.


    At first, there seemed to be some fragments in my mind, but now there is nothing. My mind is blank about xuanyuanlin.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lin''s heart turned into a storm. When others saw Yuwen Xidu, they only felt as if they had seen it. They did not immediately connect the woman in their mind. However, Xuanyuan Lin was different. As soon as he saw Yuwen Xidu, he felt a strong sense of familiarity. That sense of familiarity suffocated him, convulsed his heart and made him unable to sit still for a moment.


    But isn''t she dead? Why? And her eyes are wrong, her expression is wrong, her clothes are wrong, but they look similar. They are not alone. It is not surprising that the world is so big and similar. If this woman was her, she would not sit there indifferent and call out his name at the first time.


    And the most important thing is that if it were her, she would never sit with Baili Yeming.


    Today, yuwenxi''s hair was put down and not complicated, so her earrings Yao soul was covered. If Xuanyuan Lin saw Yao soul, he should really be unable to sit still.


    Everyone wondered why Xuanyuan Lin looked at Yu Wenxi with such eyes. Was it an old acquaintance? But as far as they know, when Yu Wenxi came to Beiyuan state for the first time, Xuanyuan Lin never left Beiyuan state. How could it be an old acquaintance?


    They had never seen Xuanyuan Lin so impolite that he crushed his wine glass.


    "Xuanyuanlin, I admit that the woman looks good, but it won''t make you lose your manners to this point." the soft voice dragged, giving people an unspeakable charm.


    The speaker is the six Princess Xuanyuan Mo sitting next to Xuanyuan Lin. she is wearing red clothes, bright red clothes. Her red is different from that of Hongsang. Hongsang''s red clothes are slightly dark, but hers is very red. There is a touch of red in the center of her eyebrows. The shape is strange. She can''t see what it is, which makes her look more sinister.


    When Yu Wenxi looked into her eyes, she only felt cold in her heart. She couldn''t tell what it was like. It was very uncomfortable. However, she knew that this woman''s cultivation must be very high, and she couldn''t match at present.


    Her words made everyone pay attention to Yu Wenxi again. They were all studying her appearance and Xuanyuan Lin''s gaffe. Many people had determined that there was a certain relationship between them.


    "What''s your name?" Xuanyuan Lin ignored Xuanyuan Mo''s words and asked Yuwen Xi.


    "My name is Yu Wenxi." Yu Wenxi answered calmly.


    Is there an old word, too?


    Xuanyuan Lin didn''t look at Yu Wenxi again. The two people he imagined were just imagination. They couldn''t be the same person.


    Yuwenxi didn''t understand. She was sealed and could not remember. It was understandable, but Xuanyuan Lin must know why she showed that look, resistance, rejection and disappointment.


    She couldn''t help looking at the hundred mile night, and the hundred mile night sent a message to her.


    "He thought you were not the person he thought you were. You are really very different from the original. Although he recognized you, he thought you were too different. In addition, he thought you were dead, so he thought you were just two similar people." Bai liyeming said and felt that he spoke like this for the first time.


    Not only did he think so, but yuwenxi also felt so, but fortunately, after her brain turned a few turns, she reacted.


    At this time, she was curious about what she was like at the beginning and how far away she was from today?


    In the following performances, she didn''t have any thoughts and was thinking about her own things. Occasionally, she looked at Xuanyuan Lin. Xuanyuan Lin never looked at her again. Whether she looked or not, he didn''t look at her, as if she had determined that she was not the person he thought.


    Remembering what Yeli said made her a little mentally prepared, but now xuanyuanlin doesn''t recognize her, her psychological preparation is useless, and she doesn''t intend to ask xuanyuanlin, just like she didn''t ask Yeli at that time, they all said that there is a big gap between them. If she asked, she felt like she was insulting herself.


    But occasionally she would receive the eyes of Xuanyuan Mo, who was lazy, cold and disdainful.


    Yu Wenxi is not angry with such eyes. She knows the gap between them. Xuanyuan Mo is fully qualified to look at her with such eyes, so she will also look at Xuanyuan Mo and feel that her temperament is different.


    "Yuwenxi, do you want to perform talent?" xuanyuanjing''s voice suddenly sounded, pulling yuwenxi''s thoughts back.


    "What? Are you going to say you can''t do anything? Or do you want to win sympathy by fighting with the tiger?" xuanyuanjing sneered when he saw that yuwenxi didn''t respond.


    She still resented the last thing. She wanted to frustrate Yu Wenxi''s spirit. Unexpectedly, it made her brilliant. She really lost her wife and lost her soldiers.


    Yuwen looked at xuanyuanjing and sighed, "is it interesting?"


    The tone seemed very impatient, as if xuanyuanjing was treated as an unreasonable child.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t have talent, you say you don''t have talent." xuanyuanjing was angry with yuwenxi''s attitude. What she disliked most was yuwenxi''s attitude. She felt that yuwenxi was clearly not qualified to put forward this attitude, but she felt it was very suitable to put it out.


    "Who says I don''t have talent? Give me some time. I''ll change my clothes and dress up by the way. I''ll blind your dog''s eyes at that time, okay?" Yu Wenxi was not polite at all. He really didn''t need to be polite to a spoiled child like xuanyuanjing.


    Xuanyuanjing was so angry that she was going to smoke, but she had to bear it.


    "Well, Yu Wenxi, if you can blind me, I''ll make you look good if you can blind me!"


    "I''m better looking than you. Thank you." Yu Wenxi stalled and looked helpless. He thought xuanyuanjing was stupid enough.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t help laughing, and it wasn''t just one.


    "What are you laughing at?" xuanyuanjing scolded angrily.


    "Oh? Can''t you laugh? Xuanyuanjing, when can you command me?" xuanyuanmo''s careless tone made xuanyuanjing nervous and look like a great enemy.


    Yuwen was surprised. It turned out that Xuanyuan Jing was also afraid. It seems that Xuanyuan Mo is not simple.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lin frowned again at yuwenxi. When yuwenxi left the table to prepare, Xuanyuan Lin also left. When everyone reacted, Xuanyuan Lin was no longer there.


    We found that not only xuanyuanlin but also Baili Yeming had disappeared.


    The three main characters are gone, which


    After yuwenxi went out, she knew that Xuanyuan Lin followed her. She stopped and turned to look at Xuanyuan Lin, "what are you looking for me?"


    Xuanyuan Lin didn''t speak. She directly approached Yuwen Xi and held her wrist. Her amazing strength made Yuwen Xi feel painful, but she didn''t push Xuanyuan Lin away. A voice in her heart told her that Xuanyuan Lin wouldn''t hurt her.


    She noticed that xuanyuanlin''s expression changed dramatically, from indifference to shock to confusion.


    "Do you have a seal in your body?" he asked, and Junyi''s facial features were cold.


    "HMM." Yu Wenxi nodded. She didn''t know what to say and could only respond like this.


    Xuanyuan Lin held her hand and didn''t loosen it. The other hand quickly pulled away her hair. When she saw the Yao soul on her earlobe, the strength on her hand suddenly increased. Yuwen couldn''t bear it anymore. "It''s going to break!"


    Then Xuanyuan Lin quickly let go of yuwenxi as frightened, and looked at her with eyes she had never seen before. Such eyes made her whole heart tremble, and the pain on her wrist was ignored.


    "Ah Xi, it''s you, isn''t it?" he asked carefully, with a soft voice, as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear when he spoke.


    "Who am I?" Yu Wenxi asked.


    She knew that the "you" in Xuanyuan Lin''s mouth was not her, but she didn''t know who the "you" in his mouth was.


    However, Xuanyuan Lin didn''t answer her question and directly reached out to hold yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was stunned. Her eyes widened and her body froze. She didn''t know how to respond. She only knew that she didn''t reject, but not rejecting didn''t mean accepting. She could only be so stiff.


    "Cough, have something to say. Don''t hold me. It''s hard to talk." yuwenxi thought for a while, or he stretched out his hand to push Xuanyuan Lin away.


    The night in the distance controlled himself not to go. When he saw Xuanyuan Lin holding Yu Wenxi, he wanted to go and throw Xuanyuan Lin away. He couldn''t help saying: how can my people let others get involved?


    Xuanyuan Lin looked at her, her eyes trembling, and his fingers stroked her cheek.


    "You don''t remember that you blame you. Your appearance has changed. It''s all because of the seal. If it wasn''t for the seal, why did you suffer so much? Ah Xi, you won''t suffer again in the future. I protect you and I won''t let anyone hurt you again."


    "What was our relationship before?"


    Yuwenxi''s face was very embarrassed. She really couldn''t remember anything. She felt that xuanyuanlin seemed to treat her as a lover. Did they have that kind of relationship before? This


    Please give her some time to digest. She really can''t digest now. She just feels strange.


    "Ah Xi, I''ll help you break the seal." just when Xuanyuan Lin was ready to transmit real Qi to Yu Wenxi, the cold cry of the hundred mile night hell strongly inserted, "if you want her to die, you do it."


    Seeing Baili Yeming, Yuwen''s hanging heart fell like this. He couldn''t help but want to lean towards Baili Yeming.

 Chapter 327

    But Xuanyuan Lin grabbed her hand, she couldn''t move, and she felt that after the appearance of the hundred mile night, Xuanyuan Lin''s whole momentum had changed, and the whole person was full of killing intention.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it enough for you to hurt her?" Xuanyuan Lin''s voice was like ice.


    "You can''t untie this seal. If you untie it forcibly, it will only harm her." Bai liyeming''s face didn''t change and was not affected by Xuanyuan Lin''s words.


    But yuwenxi clearly heard what he said. Xuanyuanlin said "you" to bailiyamei. Does this "you" include bailiyamei? Baili Yeming didn''t deny it. Did she become so related to Baili Yeming? But since she came here, everything bailiyenming has done is helping her and saving her life. It seems that she has never hurt her. Is it guilt?


    Yu Wenxi shook his head. How can people like Bai Li Yeming feel guilty? Do is do, do will not regret.


    She looked at Baili Yeming, but Baili Yeming didn''t look at her, just at Xuanyuan Lin.


    "Why are you with her? Do you want her to stay like this all the time?" Xuanyuan Lin looked directly at the night, and there was no fear in his eyes or on his face.


    "You hurt her." Bai Li Yeming opened his mouth, and his eyes flashed from the place where Xuanyuan Lin grabbed Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwenxi did frown because of Xuanyuan Lin''s strength, and his face was painful. Xuanyuan Lin forgot to control his strength as soon as he was excited. If he couldn''t make a sound at a hundred miles'' night, it would be difficult to pay attention, and his wrist would be pinched by him.


    Xuanyuan Lin looked at yuwenxi and let go of her wrist. Yuwenxi breathed a sigh of relief and moved her wrist. It hurt very much. It had been red and swollen for a circle. It looked very scary.


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice." Xuanyuan Lin looked at Yu Wenxi apologetically. In this short time, from the appearance of Yu Wenxi to now, his mood has been greatly impacted. This is the first time in so many years that he has such a big fluctuation in his mood.


    "It doesn''t matter." yuwenxi shook her head. She couldn''t blame xuanyuanlin. His words and attitude were all about her. Where could she blame him.


    Bai liyeming reaches out his hand to hold Yu Wenxi''s hand and gently pulls Yu Wenxi to his side. Yu Wenxi consciously stands beside him and forgets his question just now.


    Xuanyuan Lin saw this scene, and his eyes were filled with angry flames.


    "Don''t bully her. You don''t remember anything." Xuanyuan Lin angrily said. He wanted to grab yuwenxi directly.


    "When she remembers everything, I bully her," he said very righteously.


    Yu Wenxi was dumb. The first time he heard Bai liyeming speak in such a tone, it was like a child showing off his possessions and provoking another child, that is, he was saying: I just bullied her. What can you do?


    Can you think about her? She has human rights, too, okay?


    "Cough, take your time. I have to prepare for my talent show. When I''m finished, we''ll sit down and talk about life."


    Yu Wenxi earns money and signals Bai liyeming to let go. Bai liyeming lets go of her.


    When Yu Wenxi left, they were left to confront each other. Baili Yeming retreated first. He was not interested in wasting time standing here with Xuanyuan Lin.


    "Baili Yeming, even if she comes back, you should pay no less." Xuanyuan Lin said coldly, staring at Baili Yeming''s back.


    "Anytime." didn''t even look back.


    Xuanyuan Lin stood there for a long time before turning back. As soon as he entered, he attracted a lot of eyes. They were curious about what he had just gone out for, but why didn''t the ghost king and yuwenxi come back? Three people, two men and one woman, always feel that there is something fishy in them.


    "Did you rob a woman? Didn''t you win?" Xuanyuan Mo looked at Xuanyuan Lin with a smile, fearing that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Shut up." Xuanyuan Lin Leng said. His momentum suddenly dispersed. A group of people around him suddenly felt uncomfortable. Even Xuanyuan Mo''s face became ugly.


    Xuanyuan Mo was stunned. When she saw Xuanyuan Lin lose such a temper for the first time, she used to joke with him, but she never did. What''s the matter with him? Although it was humiliating to be drunk by Xuanyuan Lin, what she cared more about was what affected Xuanyuan Lin''s mood. Was it the woman?


    The people present are inevitably curious that the seven princes who have never had a temper have lost their temper. It''s really a big mystery.


    However, xuanyuanjing is very happy at this time. She likes to see xuanyuanmo eat flat. Just now, xuanyuanlin''s cold drink is very in line with her heart. In Beiyuan country, xuanyuanmo is her most annoying. She always secretly calls xuanyuanmo an old witch, but now her most annoying person is yuwenxi.


    Just thinking of yuwenxi, yuwenxi appeared. At the moment when yuwenxi appeared, everyone was shocked. If yuwenxi didn''t speak, they couldn''t recognize that the woman in front of them was yuwenxi. It was like a different person.


    Even Bai Li Yeming saw such a yuwenxi, and a touch of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    But then he frowned. He didn''t agree with Yu Wenxi''s dress. It was too weird and exposed too many places. He didn''t like it, especially the way others looked at Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi worked backstage for a long time, and the results were all on her.


    Her face wore a light smoky makeup, her long hair was rolled up and spread around her back, and her body was a forked Hip Wrap Skirt, which outlined her excellent figure, which was the so-called protrusion and kyphosis.


    If she had the flat figure before, she would never dare to wear it, but now she has the courage. Her figure has developed very well under her deliberate shaping.


    She didn''t wear shoes. She stepped on the ground barefoot. It would have been better if she had a pair of high heels, but it''s impossible here. She can only be barefoot. Other shoes don''t match.


    "Xuanyuanjing, I''m going to start. Open your eyes and see clearly." Yuwen Xichong showed xuanyuanjing a charming smile, such as red wine brewed for many years, emitting an intoxicating fragrance.


    Pulling a chair over, Yu Wenxi glanced at the musician and signaled that he could start.


    As soon as the rhythm came up, Yuwen moved. What she danced was the chair dance, which was also the so-called erotic dance. She didn''t learn much about other dances, but she had been in the nightclub before, so erotic dance was still OK.


    As like as two peas, she is dancing in the same way as modern. She is a light and bright person who is more than ever.


    Many people are staring, and some even want to pull out their eyes and paste them. They see such a bold and hearty dance for the first time. In addition, Yu Wenxi''s eyes and expression can cooperate in place. It looks like seducing everyone present. People with poor willpower can''t control it.


    From Yuwen''s appearance in the past to the present, Bai Li Yeming''s face is getting worse and worse. Although outsiders still can''t see anything, people familiar with him know that his mood has been greatly affected.


    He moved, and the man had come to yuwenxi''s side. He raised his hand and pressed it on yuwenxi''s shoulder. Yuwenxi''s action stopped suddenly, and she couldn''t move.


    "Don''t jump if you''re uncomfortable." bailiyaeming opened his mouth with concern in his voice.


    "Ah?" Yu Wenxi looked at him puzzled. What do you mean? What''s wrong with her? I feel that the hundred mile night dark appears inexplicably.


    "It''s cold sweat." bailiyenming directly took yuwenxi to his position, and couldn''t help but say that he took off his outer shirt and put it on yuwenxi.


    Yuwenxi was completely stupid. She was already hot. Now it''s even hotter to put on the outer shirt of bailiyaiming. She wanted to take it off, but was stopped by bailiyaiming, "don''t take it off."


    "I''m hot." it''s really hot. I''m sweating all over.


    "You''re cold."


    "I......" touched the eyes of the hundred mile night, Yu Wenxi nodded, "I''m cold!"


    She''s really cold. She''s so cold that she''s sweating all over. She''s so cold that the whole person is going to smoke. Why are you crazy? She said she was in a cold sweat.


    It''s really annoying. She feels she''s going to be familiar, but bailiyenming doesn''t allow it, and she can''t take it off. This is the first time bailiyenming takes off her clothes for others. She still needs to give some face. After all, she''s following bailiyenming now.


    Everyone felt puzzled when listening to their dialogue. They didn''t understand why Bai liyeming would say that Yuwen was cold in the past. People with a clear eye knew it was hot at first sight. So they were forced to wear clothes. Many people felt they were hot.


    Xuanyuan Lin looked at their movements and his face was uncertain.


    It''s hard for him to connect these two people with the previous two people. It seems that both of them are wrong. He can understand the changes in Yuwen''s past. What about the hundred mile night? Why did he love yu Wenxi so much? Just now, he could understand the move of Bai Li Yeming. In such a situation, he also came forward to bring Yu Wenxi back. He didn''t want others to see it. It was a kind of possessive desire. He wanted to hide Yu Wenxi and didn''t want to share it.


    Does the behavior of Bai Li Yeming indicate that he cares about Yu Wenxi or likes Yu Wenxi?


    Yuwenxi felt xuanyuanlin''s eyes and turned to smile at xuanyuanlin. Then she calmed down and sat down. Gradually, her body was not so hot. She picked her eyebrows at xuanyuanjing and was so angry that xuanyuanjing couldn''t sit still.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would come up with such a killer mace. The dance just now was really impressive. She had never seen such a dance, and her every move was full of charm. She saw the femininity from Yu Wenxi for the first time, but what made her more angry was the attitude of Bai liyeming, who didn''t let Yu Wenxi pull back directly after dancing. Is she so unwilling?


    "Hey, I''ll change my clothes." yuwenxi whispered to bailiyenming.


    "No harm." it seems good to wear it like this.


    "Your clothes are dirty by me. I''m sweating."


    There must be a smell of sweat when you return your clothes. It''s absolutely unbearable for people with cleanliness like bailiyenming.


    "It''s okay, you wear it first." stained with her sweat, I didn''t mind so much.


    "All right."


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know what happened to Baili Yeming. He didn''t mind anything. He suddenly became so easy to talk.

 Chapter 328

    At the end of the banquet, it was proposed to vote for the most popular talent for the performance just now, and the performers can be rewarded.


    Yuwenxi is not interested in the selection. She just wants to prove that she is not a reckless man. As for whether she is the most popular, she doesn''t care so much. Moreover, this is not her territory. There will be such things as black scenes everywhere.


    However, one person''s reaction was much more than her, and he directly said, "Yu Wenxi''s talent is not within the scope of selection." they were shocked.


    "Why?" xuanyuanjing was unconvinced. She felt that bailiyenming was protecting yuwenxi from beginning to end. In this case, she had no chance of winning. If bailiyenming didn''t protect yuwenxi, she felt confident that she could win yuwenxi, but now she felt that she had no hope.


    "No, why? Thank you for your hospitality. Yuwen was uncomfortable. Let''s go first."


    It''s hard for Bai Li Yeming to say this. If he had stood up and left before, he still gave them face.


    Yuwen was pulled away by him, and she was still dressed in the outer shirt of Baili Yeming. She really felt that there was something wrong with today''s Baili Yeming.


    After getting on the carriage, yuwenxi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, bailiyenming? Today''s behavior is very abnormal." she couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "Don''t dance that dance in the future." Bai liyeming ignored yuwenxi''s problem and said to yuwenxi with a serious face. His original tone of voice made people feel cold, but now he became more serious. Yuwenxi nodded subconsciously and didn''t understand after a while: "This dance makes you unhappy? Is it too explicit? Am I ashamed of Dongming? I just want to prove that I am not a reckless man, but I forget that you may not accept such a bold dance style."


    This kind of provocation means that the dance style that is too obvious will be unacceptable to many people. It is understandable that Bai liyeming asked her not to dance again.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t answer.


    "By the way, tell me about xuanyuanlin and me." I''m confused about xuanyuanlin.


    "Do you trust xuanyuanlin or me?" Bai liyeming looked at Yu Wenxi''s eyes and asked this question. Yu Wenxi was surprised. Why did she ask such a question?


    Isn''t the answer obvious?


    But when she was about to ask, her words were stuck in her mouth. She couldn''t say that she didn''t believe Xuanyuan Lin. what''s the matter? It seems that there is a voice in her soul saying that trust Xuanyuan Lin and trust him. He won''t harm you. You are League friends. Baili night is not. You should believe Xuanyuan Lin.


    Seeing Yu Wenxi''s performance, Bai liyeming''s eyebrows closed.


    "I naturally believe you, but I also believe him. There is a voice in my heart that I can believe him, but I really have no impression of him." yuwenxi explained to bailiyenming. She noticed bailiyenming''s face and noticed his unhappiness. She didn''t want him to be unhappy because of this.


    "I''m not very clear about you and him. You have to ask him about this. You should believe him. He won''t hurt you."


    Bai liyeming was very uncomfortable when he said this, but he still had to say that he couldn''t deny Xuanyuan Lin''s care for yuwenxi. If there was only one person in the world who wouldn''t hurt yuwenxi, that person was Xuanyuan Lin.


    Neither directly nor indirectly hurt her.


    Yu Wenxi nodded. Both of them believed that there was no need to choose one in the middle.


    "Why can''t he help me untie the seal? Or is it because my body can''t bear it? The falling Moon said that the seal is a secret skill and must be untied by a special method." what kind of secret skill makes it so troublesome that Yeli said her body can''t bear it, so when can her body bear it?


    "If the seal just entered your body, it''s not difficult to unlock it, but now after so long, all aspects of you have affected the seal, and it has changed. Except yourself, there will be great danger for others to unlock it. The reason why this seal will become a secret skill is that it will change and change with the host."


    Baili Yeming explained it in some detail. Yuwenxi finally understood it. I see. No wonder everyone was helpless. She was still thinking that if it could be untied, Baili Yeming had no reason not to help her untie it.


    Then rely on yourself.


    Take your time. She''s not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s still early. She''s still young.


    "Do you have any questions?" Bai Li Yeming looked at Yu Wenxi''s side face. She was very different from usual, a little more charming.


    Yuwenxi shook his head, "no problem, not for the time being. I have to go back to take a bath. I feel so uncomfortable and sticky." I haven''t danced like this for a long time, and I''m not used to it.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t open his eyes and didn''t say anything. He thought Yu Wenxi would ask him about what Xuanyuan Lin said. Xuanyuan Lin mentioned that they hurt her so. She should have heard it, but why didn''t she ask him?


    Since she didn''t ask, he didn''t have to say. It had little to do with him.


    After going back, Yu Wenxi took a good bath and felt refreshed. However, she was worried about her outer shirt. What should I do with this dress? Her thoughts unconsciously returned to the time when he asked her to wash his aunt''s blood on his clothes. Now does she want to help him clean it?


    After thinking about it, she decided to wash it and give it back to bailiyaiming. Anyway, it was all black clothes. I couldn''t see it when I washed it. Besides, her sweat wasn''t very dirty.


    After several times in the water, yuwenxi took it out to dry. Looking at the wet clothes, yuwenxi smiled with a sense of achievement. She really didn''t wash clothes much.


    "OK, just let it dry." turned his head while talking, and his subconscious reaction was to step back quickly.


    After keeping a certain distance, Yu Wenxi saw clearly that the visitor was xuanyuanlin.


    "It''s you. I thought xuanyuanjing was bothering me." yuwenxi was relieved, and she approached xuanyuanlin.


    "What''s the matter with you and Xuanyuan Jing?" Xuanyuan Lin laughed. Although Yuwen Xi at this time was different from that at the beginning, as long as it was her, how long has it been since I talked to her like this.


    Yu Wenxi sighed, shrugged and said, "she likes Baili Yeming. Then it is said that I have a relationship with Baili Yeming, so she is very targeted at me. Last time I went to Dongming country, I was arrogant and got a tiger. I was poor in martial arts. I went in to fight with the tiger and lost half my life."


    I feel angry when I think of it. Xuanyuanjing is a lawless little boy.


    "Do you have nothing to do with bailiyenming?" it doesn''t seem to have nothing to do with it. Those intimate actions seem natural between them.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned by this question and asked Xuanyuan Lin, "do we have a relationship? Hey, in your opinion, you must think we have a relationship. In fact, I don''t know what relationship I have with him. He saved my life many times, helped me out many times, and helped me a lot, and I feel that he knows a lot about my affairs."


    Are you a teacher and a friend? Cough, cough, it doesn''t seem quite right. It''s strange to say.


    "What about the relationship between men and women?"


    "Ah?" Yuwen was shocked, the love between men and women? Why do you ask her if there is love between men and women between her and bailiyenming? Do you want them to have only love between men and women or not? "Do you think we look like men and women? Didn''t you find that I was suppressed by him?"


    It''s tears to say too much. She has no human rights in front of him, okay? There is only compromise. Where is the love between men and women? It is clearly the difference between master and servant.


    "It''s really suppressed." is it just the dependence and trust on your face when you compromise that you don''t notice?


    Xuanyuan Lin said with a smile, but the smile seemed reluctant.


    "And you see, Baili Yeming is a facial paralysis. Basically, he has no expression, and his speech is so concise that he doesn''t say a word. It''s very boring. The most important thing is that he can''t touch his mind, don''t know what he thinks, and he has high requirements for others. Otherwise, he won''t look at such a person. If anyone wants to have a relationship with him, he doesn''t have to find his own place Does Fang cry? "


    Copious and fluent, Yu Wen said a great push. She really trusted Xuanyuan Lin and regarded him as a friend. So she only make complaints about her.


    "Tell me about you. I want to know what happened to you, or I don''t know how to help you." Xuanyuan Lin wants to know what happened. Didn''t she find her soul at the beginning? Why are you back now? So where did her soul go before?


    There are so many mysteries that he can''t find the answer. He can only ask yuwenxi. Although he knows that yuwenxi also has many places he doesn''t know, he always knows more than he does.


    "Tell me about me." Yu Wenxi scratched his hair, a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t know how to speak. What she wants to say can only be started from crossing.


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Xuanyuan Lin asked jokingly.


    Yuwenxi immediately shook his head. "No, I just don''t know how to say it. Wait, I want to brew. Let''s go there and sit down. It''s a little long. It''s tired to stand. Hey hey." the two people found the stone steps and sat down. Yuwenxi looked up at the night sky. It seems that he hasn''t been homesick for a long time. With more and more people here who need to be concerned about, She began to slowly let go of her obsession with modernity.


    "Xuanyuan Lin, I wasn''t yuwenxi originally. I came from a different world. After I died in a different world, I opened my eyes and found that I was reborn in a body called yuwenxi, and then I survived instead of her. I came here a year and a half ago." this explanation should be acceptable. It''s acceptable for a hundred miles and night. He has no reason not to accept it.


    "Another world..." Xuanyuan Lin repeated these two words, and then nodded to understand what happened. "No wonder I couldn''t feel the fluctuation of your soul at the beginning. It turned out that your soul was sent to another world. Now your soul has returned. Although it''s not your original body, this body is also being slowly transformed."

 Chapter 329

    Listening to Xuanyuan Lin''s words, Yu Wenxi''s mood was still affected. Although she had thought of it for a long time, she would still feel a little difficult to accept when she heard others say so.


    "I always thought that all things were related to yuwenxi and had nothing to do with me. However, after I solved the mysteries, I knew that these things had nothing to do with yuwenxi, had nothing to do with me, had nothing to do with my name, and had nothing to do with my soul."


    When she said this, she was a little depressed. It was hard to find a sense of belonging. She thought she belonged to modern times and was just an intruder for this era, but now she told her that she belonged here, but she didn''t know anything about herself, didn''t even know her original name, and didn''t even dare to ask.


    She felt she had enough to live to this point.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be so depressed. In your previous words, there are no unsolvable problems in the world and no gullies that can''t be crossed." Xuanyuan Lin raised his hand and touched Yu Wenxi''s head, just like a big brother treating a little sister. The smile on his face is clean and pure. He seems to think of something and his eyes become distant, "I still remember when we first met, you thought I was crying and reached out to touch my head. Obviously, you were about my age, but you acted like an adult. You said, you are a man. What''s crying? If you get into trouble, solve it. If you can''t solve it, tell me and I''ll help you solve it."


    It was the first time they met. She was eager to stand out for him, but he thought she was reckless. She was obviously a child, but she was rampant.


    Later, he knew that she was a rare genius. Maybe she was even more talented than Baili Yeming, but the conditions were not as good as Baili Yeming.


    Yuwen didn''t bother him when he was in memory. From his words, we can know that they met when they were very young. Is it childhood?


    She couldn''t help but pull out a smile. She liked the feeling of no guess, simple and clear, warm and comfortable.


    "You''re not Xuanyuan Lin, are you?" Yu Wenxi suddenly asked such a question, which surprised Xuanyuan Lin not only, but also herself. Why did she ask such a question?


    How did she know his name was not xuanyuanlin?


    What should Xuanyuan Lin be called instead of Xuanyuan Lin?


    "What do you think?" Xuanyuan Lin looked at Yu Wenxi excitedly. He really hoped that she could think of the past as soon as possible.


    Yu Wenxi shook his head. "I don''t know why I asked you this, but I don''t think your name is xuanyuanlin, which is not suitable for you." well, the answer should be so ambiguous, and she couldn''t find an explanation by herself.


    "Well, I''m not xuanyuanlin." he looked at her eyes and slowly opened his mouth, "my name is Fenglin." the last two words were very heavy, but his voice was very light. When Yu Wenxi heard these two words, his heart jumped fiercely, and a sense of familiarity shot at her like a sharp arrow, fast and accurate. He only felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Fenglin?


    Feng Lin.


    When she heard the name, she felt very familiar and suitable. It was much more suitable than Xuanyuan Lin. Xuanyuan Lin and he always had a lot of sense of conflict. She smiled at Fenglin, "ah Lin, did I call you that before?"


    I thought it should be, but Feng Lin shook her head and smiled bitterly on her lips.


    I really forgot everything. I even forgot to call. Indeed, calling Alin is a normal name, but she never taught him Alin. Since she knew his name, she always called him Xiao Lin, but now he is not young. In front of her, it seems that he is the brother and she is the sister.


    "Then tell me, yo, or I''ll be a little slow when I remember." I don''t know when I can remember. It''s too far away.


    "Xiao Lin." although he was very sad in his heart, he always had no temper with her. If he forgot, just rebuild the memory. When she remembered, it would be better to mix the new and old memories together.


    Yu Wenxi smiled and repeated it twice. He felt that there was a kind of sister brother friendship. He wanted to think of the past quickly.


    Slowly chewing the words "Fenglin" in his heart, Yuwen thought more and more about it. He thought it was a little strange, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment and a half. Suddenly, there was a flash of light. Fenglin? Surnamed Feng?


    Isn''t Feng Di''s exclusive surname? It''s impossible for ordinary people to use Feng. She opened her eyes and looked at Feng Lin. the look on her face has explained her problem. She doesn''t need to speak at all.


    Feng Lin also understood what she meant. He nodded at Yu Wenxi, "well, I''m from Fengdi."


    "Are you from Fengdi? Why did you become the seven princes of Xuanyuan?" isn''t it very strange?


    "It''s a little complicated and long to say. We won''t say it first. It''s not important." Fenglin felt there was no need to say it. It''s not important to yuwenxi and him. He felt that talking about yuwenxi is the most important thing.


    Yu Wenxi nodded. It was really not so important. She also asked casually.


    "Well... What''s my name?" at this point, she had to ask what her name was. She had the right to know her name.


    Feng Lin pondered for a moment.


    He looked at her with his eyes burning, like the bright moon printed in the lake, emitting brilliance and making people''s eyes open.


    "Do you want to know your name?" for others, it may be just a name, but for Yu Wenxi, it''s not. Once you know the name, you may know something else.


    Seeing Feng Lin so serious, Yu Wenxi hesitated. Would it be troublesome to know his name? No matter what the name is, she should have forgotten it and won''t have an impression. At most, she feels familiar like hearing Fenglin''s name.


    But finally she nodded, "I''ve decided. I want to know."


    "OK, I''ll tell you." Feng Lin leaned close to Yu Wenxi''s ear. There was a distance of two centimeters between her lips and ears, but it was already very ambiguous. Yu Wenxi could clearly feel Feng Lin''s breath. When she was ready to move away, Feng Lin''s voice poured into her ear.


    He said, "Fengxi, your name is Fengxi."


    At this moment, Yu Wenxi felt a tremor in the depths of his soul. He was so frightened that he could only hold his fist to stabilize himself.


    She looked at Feng Lin in amazement. Feng Lin''s lips opened and spit out two names, "Feng Xi, Feng Lin, our names are always put together. Where there is Feng Lin, there is Feng Xi, and where there is Feng Xi, there is Feng Lin." these two words were constantly received in her ears. Yu Wenxi''s soul continued to tremble, and her strength fluctuated and struggled, It''s like a butterfly about to break out of its cocoon.


    Fenglin immediately noticed something wrong with yuwenxi and had the power to radiate from her. It was sometimes strong and sometimes weak. It was very unstable. He grabbed yuwenxi''s hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it hard? How can I help you?" he didn''t dare to help yuwenxi at will now, for fear of self defeating himself.


    "I, I''m uncomfortable. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s so uncomfortable. It seems to explode."


    Like the last time, she knew she had been stimulated again. Last time, Yeli helped her. What should she do this time? She clearly didn''t force herself and didn''t think deeply. Why is she still like this?


    One force after another rushed to her head. Her head was very swollen, and her eyes and ears were very hot. It seemed that something was about to break through the obstacles and gush out.


    Her power fluctuation attracted the attention of bailiyaiming. Bailiyaiming immediately rushed over and pushed Fenglin away. He picked up yuwenxi. Yuwenxi tightly grasped bailiyaiming''s waist and whispered painfully, "bailiyaiming, it''s so uncomfortable, it''s so uncomfortable, I''m going to explode, so uncomfortable." she leaned against him and rubbed unconsciously, trying to alleviate her pain.


    "It won''t be uncomfortable for a while. Relax and divert your attention. You''ll be fine with me. Don''t be afraid." he quickly walked into the house, and Fenglin immediately followed.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to break the seal?" Fenglin didn''t contact the previous yuwenxi. She didn''t know the situation. She could only ask bailiyenming. Bailiyenming nodded. "It''s to break the seal, but it can''t break, just let herself suffer. You are familiar with her previous strength. The two of us work together to stabilize her strength, and you dredge her previous strength." If Feng Lin hadn''t been familiar with the power of Yu Wenxi before, Bai liyeming wouldn''t have let him stay.


    After two hours of efforts, the two finally calmed Yu Wenxi''s restless power. Both of them were relieved. There were sweat beads on their foreheads and nose tips. It can be seen that they spent a lot of effort.


    Yuwenxi is sleeping. It will take some time to wake up.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face was not relaxed and seemed dignified. Feng Lin saw that he knew it was definitely not that simple.


    "What are you thinking?" he asked. He has the right to know about yuwenxi.


    "This time we suppressed it, but it''s hard to say next time. Her seal has become very fragile. Another powerful stimulus can break through the seal. I just don''t know if her body can bear it. I hope that when she breaks through the seal, all her strength will return to her original, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    He rarely said so much at once, but he always made an exception and always gave the most detailed explanation about yuwenxi.


    Feng Lin took a look at the sleeping Yu Wenxi, got up and went out. When he went out, he turned and looked at Bai liyeming, "come out, let''s talk." he had too many questions to ask Bai liyeming, so take this opportunity to ask them clearly.


    Baili Yeming didn''t refuse and followed Fenglin out.


    Two people stand face to face, with similar height, similar momentum and similar strength, but one is black and the other is white, with different dressing styles.


    Feng Lin looked at Bai Li Yeming and didn''t open his mouth. After a long confrontation, Feng Lin opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was a sharp question, "do you like her?" he stared at Bai Li Yeming''s eyes and wasn''t ready to let go of Bai Li Yeming''s reaction.

 Chapter 330

    At first hearing this question, Bai liyeming was stunned. The expression on his face did not hide. It was really shocked.


    However, he did not answer the question directly, but asked, "so what, not so what?"


    Feng Lin was very angry when he saw his attitude. "Don''t go too far, don''t you hurt her enough? You know that she will never like you when she breaks through the seal and remembers all things. The things you do now and the attitude you hold now will only hurt her!"


    When he spoke, he was a little excited. He felt that Baili Yeming was really hateful. He took advantage of Fengxi''s forgetting everything. He was very worried about how she would face it when everything was revealed? He knows her temperament so well that she will only suffer.


    "So, do you mean she likes me now?" Bai liyeming grasped the key point of Fenglin''s words.


    Well, for Baili Yeming, this is the key point, but for Fenglin, this is definitely not the key point. In the face of Fengxi, he can''t calm down and become the seven Prince Xuanyuan Lin they are used to.


    At this moment, he is just Fenglin.


    "What do you mean? Can''t you see?" Feng Lin thought it was ridiculous. He thought it was ridiculous for Bai Li Yeming to ask this question.


    As long as he is a man with a clear eye, he can see that their relationship is unusual. He thinks that it is Bai Li Yeming playing with Feng Xi''s feelings.


    Bai Li Yeming suddenly smiled, and an unusual arc was raised at the corners of his mouth on both sides, such as the rainbow suddenly set up in the sky after the rain, which brightened the whole gray sky.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know now." bailiyaiming felt very good, so he didn''t care about Fenglin''s question.


    "What do you mean? Bai Li Yeming, do you think it''s funny? If you dare to hurt her again, I''ll kill you even if I''m scared." at the beginning, he left for a short time because he wasn''t there. In such a long time with Feng Xi, he left only once. That was the time when Feng Xi had an accident. He blamed himself, suffered and regretted, Now that she has finally come back, he can no longer lose her and hurt her.


    Looking at the excited Fenglin, Baili Yeming put away his smile and restored his usual indifference. "Fenglin, now, she is yuwenxi, not Fengxi."


    This sentence made Fenglin couldn''t help retreating two steps. He watched bailiyaiming turn back. He had no reason to let bailiyaiming stop. As bailiyaiming said, now she is yuwenxi, not Fengxi. She is strange to him and knows nothing about him, and he is also strange and knows nothing about her now.


    This is the furthest distance between them. Obviously, the two people who are so close are so far away by time.


    Feng Lin''s fist was loosened after a long time. After loosening it, his face returned to normal. He believed that a person had no memory, but he would still have a sense of familiarity, belonging and trust. He felt that as long as he got along with Yu Wenxi, he could get familiar with her.


    Instead of leaving, he sat on the stone steps waiting for yuwenxi to wake up.


    In the room, Bai Li Yeming stood by the bed, bent over and looked carefully at Yu Wenxi''s eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. It seemed that he was studying the treasure that had been obtained for a long time but had not been taken out to play and appreciate for a long time. Feng Lin''s words just reminded him that he was fascinated by the onlookers. Feng Lin said that everyone saw clearly that Yu Wenxi liked him, On the contrary, they themselves don''t know.


    But when yuwenxi becomes Fengxi, will there be an essential difference between the two?


    After Yu Wenxi woke up, he saw that the room was empty. He reacted that this was the room of Beiyuan state. After recalling it, he immediately remembered the previous things. Her state was unstable again. It was estimated that Fenglin was scared to death. Wait a minute, Fenglin, is she Fengxi? That means she''s from Fengdi, too?


    This, this... How is this possible? How could she be Feng Di''s man?


    Never thought of this possibility. For her, Fengdi is a very mysterious existence. We know little about this mysterious country.


    From the year and a half she lived, although she rarely heard of Fengdi, she was very dark about Fengdi from everyone''s words, but she was eager to go to Fengdi or meet Fengdi. In the end, she was Fengdi''s person? A smile appears unconsciously at the corners of the mouth, like self mockery, confusion and uneasiness.


    What about the night? Where have you been?


    She got up and opened the door of the room. She saw Bai Li Yeming sitting outside with his back to her. His back was bent at will. The whole posture was very casual. His long dark hair was draped on his back and integrated with his black clothes.


    After walking to the back of the hundred mile night, he reached out and poked on his shoulder, "I''m awake."


    "HMM." a hundred miles of night, the ghost answered softly, but he didn''t respond very well.


    "Did I scare you before?" he walked in front of Baili Yeming. Baili Yeming was slightly stunned when he saw her face. A flash of surprise flashed, which was more and more like Fengxi''s face in his mind.


    The touch of each seal will change her whole body. The most obvious estimation is her appearance. After all, her strength and others depend on herself.


    "The last time you were in Nanfeng country, you had a great impact on the seal, so that it became very unstable. The next time something like this happens, it may be the day when you break the seal. You should be mentally prepared."


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. She just felt a lot of sweat on her palm. An unspeakable tension spread in her heart.


    another time?


    Is she going to change from yuwenxi to Fengxi next time?


    From Su Ming to Yu Wenxi, she has adapted for a long time, so how long should she adapt from Yu Wenxi to Feng Xi? She didn''t know what kind of emotion it was. It was like excitement and resistance. She couldn''t understand it herself.


    She squatted down, reached out and grabbed Bai Li Yeming''s clothes. "Bai Li Yeming, I''m Yu Wenxi now. I don''t want to be Feng Xi for the time being."


    "HMM." it''s her own decision to become someone, and no one can interfere, whether it''s him or Fenglin.


    With the response of Bai Li Yeming, Yu Wenxi suddenly became happy. The whole person was relieved, stood up, stretched himself, and said to the sky, "today''s sky is really blue."


    And Bai Li Yeming looked at his wrinkled clothes and frowned, with an undisguised dislike on his face.


    Just for her, she will just show dislike and will not take any action.


    "Some people say you like me." Bai liyeming looks at Yu Wenxi and opens his mouth.


    Yu Wenxi was startled and fiercely looked down at Bai liyeming. It was like a ghost, "what did you say? Who said? I like you? I like you? Are you kidding?"


    It has been shocked to be incoherent. Yu Wenxi thinks it''s really ridiculous. Why are there some ironic things today.


    Her words slightly changed the face of Bai Li Yeming.


    He looked at Yu Wenxi and didn''t speak.


    Yu Wenxi thought his eyes were strange. "You don''t think I like you, too. It doesn''t matter what others think. After all, they don''t understand our situation, do they? But you can''t think so. If you think so, something will happen."


    "What''s our situation?" he was curious about what kind of relationship they had in yuwenxi''s mind.


    "You ask me? You ask me what we are? Aren''t we just enslaved and enslaved? Wait a minute, let''s say so. If someone says I like you, it''s the same as someone says you like me. If someone says so, how would you react?"


    Since the positive is not very clear, it should be clear on the contrary.


    "If someone says so, I''ll think about it." Bai liyeming answered gently.


    "It''s normal for you to think about it. In fact, you really don''t have anything to think about. In the past, I thought you liked me, otherwise how could you be so good to me? But later, based on your various performances, I thought you were good to me not because you liked me, but because of your purpose. Can''t you explain everything clearly?"


    In fact, she doesn''t really want to explain it like this. In this way, the relationship between them will become naked. She doesn''t like this feeling. She doesn''t want to be purposeful to her.


    Suddenly, both of them didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very silent. Yuwen was not used to such silence in the past. Although she used to be so silent with Baili Yeming, this time was obviously different. She bit her lips and didn''t intend to continue to talk about this problem, "then what, I''m hungry. I''ll find something to eat first."


    I thought this excuse could leave, but bailiyenming also said that she was hungry and had to eat with yuwenxi. Yuwenxi didn''t know what to say. How did she feel that bailiyenming seemed to be cheating.


    "Can I ask who said it?" yuwenxi wanted to beat the man. It''s hard to say. He had to say this, really.


    "That''s not the point."


    Baili Yeming doesn''t intend to say Fenglin. For him, who said it doesn''t matter, what matters is the content.


    Yuwenxi''s reaction was intense and abnormal, but he had to think about whether he liked yuwenxi or not.


    Looking back on his reactions during this period of time, he felt that he liked Yu Wenxi, otherwise there would not be so many strange reactions. These reactions were too abnormal and not like his consistent style.


    What Qingfeng and queyan had said echoed in his mind. They all thought he liked her, but he didn''t understand it. It seems that others can see everything clearly.


    "Bai Li Yeming, Bai Li Yeming, what are you thinking? Why is it so strange?" Yu Wenxi shouted for a few times and didn''t see Bai Li Yeming''s reaction. It was only when she was angry in the past. She thought today''s Bai Li Yeming was really strange.


    "I thought about it."


    "Ah? What?" yuwenxi didn''t react.


    Consider what?


    "I like you." bailiyenming came to such a conclusion, which scared yuwenxi half to death.

 Chapter 331

    Yuwenxi stared and felt that she didn''t hear clearly. She needed bailiyeming to repeat it.


    "I like you." bailiyenming repeated. If all kinds of signs can''t show that he likes her, he''s enough. He hasn''t been kind enough. If he''s purposeful, he just needs to let Yuwen live forever, but now he cares more and more things, which is not so simple.


    Yu Wenxi can not admit his feelings, but he doesn''t have to admit it.


    "Don''t joke!" Yu Wenxi said angrily.


    "No kidding." Bai Li Yeming''s face was calm and not condensed. His face and tone were stating an established fact. As long as people familiar with him knew, naturally including Yu Wenxi.


    "How can you like me?"


    I really can''t figure it out. There are not many forks between them. Only by walking right at each fork can she come to her. She can''t believe that bailiyaiming is right. She doesn''t believe that bailiyaiming is accidentally right without any preparation.


    And, and now is Bai Li Yeming confessing to her? Do you want to be so scary? She is timid and can''t help being scared, especially by the night.


    "Why can''t I like you?" asked Bai liyeming.


    He felt that when Yu Wenxi asked this question, it was necessary to think about why he asked this question.


    In fact, he himself wondered why he liked Yu Wenxi.


    "Don''t you always dislike me? I''m definitely not your type. You never thought you''d like me before." when Yu Wenxi said this, she felt that everything was too abnormal. The picture of Bai liyeming with her was too contrary.


    "Well, I dislike you, but I don''t have a type I like." the so-called type he likes never thought, nor did he think he would like a woman, but the accident happened like this.


    Yu Wenxi got up and looked flustered. "Don''t say any more. I need to be quiet and go first." she left quickly. When she left, she accidentally hit the stool and the door frame, which looked very embarrassed.


    Seeing her like this, Bai Li Yeming was not in a hurry. He raised his hand and held it in the center of his eyebrows, thinking about what to do in the future. After recalling what Yu Wenxi said, it seems that he did wrong. Does he want to change his behavior and be better to her? But isn''t he nice to her? Compared with others, he has been very good to yuwenxi. This is everyone''s idea. As for his own idea of yuwenxi, it remains to be discussed.


    Yuwenxi stumbled out and was seen by Fenglin. Seeing that her face was very bad, Fenglin immediately came forward and took her arm, "what''s the matter? Is she still weak? Why is her face so bad?" she looked into her body and seemed to have no problem. Why is her face still so bad?


    "It''s all right. It''s normal. It was the same last time. It will recover completely tomorrow. Haven''t you gone back?" Yuwen saw that Fenglin hadn''t changed his clothes and there were signs of sleeping on the ground. He shouldn''t have been guarding outside all the time.


    "You didn''t wake up. I don''t trust you to go back. Ah Xi, you can stay with me in the future. Don''t go back to Dongming. You''re not Dongming''s person anyway."


    Fenglin doesn''t want yuwenxi and bailiyenming together. She thinks it''s too dangerous for them to be together. Bailiyenming is not an easy person. There are many people who want bailiyenming''s life, but we don''t know.


    "No, I still have friends and relatives in Dongming. How can I not go back? Fenglin, I know you are kind to me, but I have the ability to protect myself now. You don''t have to worry about me too much." Yu Wenxi thought of yinlian Qingwei and knew that he must go back and couldn''t leave them alone.


    Hearing Yu Wenxi''s words, Feng Lin frowned. What he heard was not Xiao Lin, but Feng Lin. such a name came out of her mouth. It was strange, and it was not the tone she used to call him. In the past, she always had her own tone. He was used to it for many years, and he is not used to it now.


    "How long are you going to contact Baili Yeming? Would you promise if I said you wouldn''t contact Baili Yeming in the future?" Fenglin looked at yuwenxi nervously. He knew that for yuwenxi, he was a stranger and she didn''t need to listen to him, but he was for her good and didn''t want her to be hurt.


    Suddenly speaking of bailiyaiming, Yuwen shrunk. His face and what he said before appeared in his mind. He felt that the whole person was bad.


    "I really don''t want to contact him now, but I can''t never contact him. He has been kind to me and saved my life many times. I can''t be ungrateful." there are jokes in front, but very serious words in the back.


    Her feelings for bailiyenming are complex. Yuwenxi can''t figure it out at once, but it''s absolutely unrealistic to never contact. She can''t break off her relationship with bailiyenming from now on. She hasn''t finished the human relationship she owes him.


    "I''ll pay you back for your kindness." Feng Lin thought that as long as it was something that could be paid back, it was nothing.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you let me contact bailiyenming? What happened between you? Or what happened between me and him before?"


    Fenglin didn''t know how to answer yuwenxi''s question. After holding it for a long time, she said, "he''s not a good man." the tone of her voice and the expression on her face don''t mention how uncomfortable it was.


    "Poof..."


    Yu Wenxi smiled impolitely.


    "I really admit that you said he was not a good man. If he was a good man, he would be in trouble. When my soul just passed through, well, when I came back, I heard that he was a cruel and ruthless man. Indeed, he was still a facial paralysis. He was definitely not a good man."


    "I''m not joking with you. You really don''t want to continue to contact him. It''s not good for you." Fenglin was a little annoyed. She felt that her words were very bad and couldn''t explain it clearly.


    It can''t reveal too much. At that time, it will stimulate Yuwen to be in trouble.


    "Fenglin, for other things, I may depend on you, but this matter, no, I have experienced a lot of time with bailiyenming, and I can''t make it clear in a few words, so I can''t cut off contact with him just because of your words." the more I talked about it, the more serious Yu Wenxi''s face became.


    "Just because of my words? Ah Xi, I was the person you trusted most at the beginning, but now you don''t believe me!" Feng Lin''s face sank and his tone became cold. He didn''t expect that one day he would be less than a hundred miles and nights in ah Xi''s heart. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    What is a hundred mile night for Fengxi? It''s nothing at all, but it occupies such an important position in yuwenxi''s heart. He suddenly wants to stimulate yuwenxi, let her break the seal and remind her of all things, but he can''t do so. Under any circumstances, he can''t hurt her. This is his promise to her.


    It is also his commitment to himself.


    Fenglin has never made any promise in her life. This is the only one!


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. If I don''t believe you, how can I tell you so much? I think I can tell you a lot just because I think we are very familiar."


    I don''t want to see Fenglin talking to her with such an attitude, which makes her feel very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "But you chose a hundred miles of night!" Fenglin unconsciously exudes a strong momentum. At this time, yuwenxi can''t stand it at all, but yuwenxi is strong and doesn''t want to show weakness. "Why are you so awkward like a girl? There is no conflict between you two! Fenglin, you don''t want to make trouble without reason!"


    She felt that Fenglin was making trouble for nothing. Just saying a few words would cut her off from bailiyenming. It was impossible.


    The powerful power continued to emanate from Fenglin. He didn''t notice it himself. Yuwenxi''s face became pale, and her eyebrows became more and more tight. When she was about to be unable to carry it, yuwenxi''s body tightened, and a voice came from the top of her head, "Fenglin, do you want to hurt her?"


    There was a flash of panic on Feng Lin''s face, and there was no pressure at all!


    "Sorry, ah Xi." Feng Lin hung his head like a helpless child, "I seem to be more and more unable to control my strength." this sentence was very light. He turned and left, still hanging his head. Yu Wen Xi''s heart and hair were sour.


    Yuwenxi looked at Fenglin who had left for a long time and didn''t take back her eyes. She blamed herself in her heart, but she didn''t know where she was wrong. There was just a voice in her heart saying that she was wrong. How could she say Fenglin like that? She shouldn''t say that. She should believe Fenglin instead of bailiyeming.


    After a while, Yu Wenxi realized that she was still hugged by bailiyenming. She earned money and came out of bailiyenming''s arm.


    "Just now, actually, you don''t have to come out." Yu Wenxi whispered.


    "Really?" the voice of the hundred mile night dark can''t hear joy and anger.


    "Well, he won''t really hurt me." yuwenxi raised his eyes and looked at bailiyeming. This sentence was very sure. She always knew that Fenglin wouldn''t hurt her.


    However, after Bai liyeming was silent for a while, his words stunned Yu Wenxi.


    "In the past, he really wouldn''t, but now he may not."


    Just a few words explained his idea. Yuwenxi opened his eyes in amazement and looked at him puzzled, "what do you mean? What is he now? He may not be?"


    "I don''t know yet." Bai liyeming shook his head.


    Yuwenxi sighed and felt that nothing was simple. It seemed that everything was very complicated. She felt a little tired and went back to her room to have a rest. As for the fact that bailiyenming liked her, neither of them mentioned it again. Yuwenxi also forgot that what she wanted to think now was her own business and Fenglin''s business.


    When she went back to her room, what she didn''t know was that Fenglin met Baili Yeming.


    "Three days later, I will challenge you." Feng Lin looked at Bai Li Yeming and his eyes showed cold light.


    "Yes." the reaction of bailiyenming was flat.

 Chapter 332

    His reaction made Fenglin very uncomfortable. He said in a deep voice, "I''m not the original Fenglin anymore. Don''t take it lightly, otherwise the genius they are proud of will fall."


    "Genius doesn''t mean it won''t fall. Fenglin, you hold your mind too deeply." Baili night''s dark eyes looked at Fenglin. Fenglin didn''t open his eyes and his face was abnormal. "My mind is caused by you shameless villains."


    A hundred Li night frowns.


    "Three days later, you go to the holy water river, and I will wait for you there." Feng Lin left this sentence and left.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know about it. She slept in bed. She didn''t sleep well. She had been dreaming. Many fragments flashed in her dream, including modern, today, and some inexplicable pictures. They were very strange pictures, but they made her feel familiar.


    In my dream, I was a woman in black, or rather a woman in black and red. In the red room, I had black hair and red silk. I had a powerful momentum. I was arrogant between my eyebrows and eyes. No one would take it in his eyes. If he dared to hurt her, there was only a dead end.


    In the dream, Yuwen saw this woman killing people constantly, scarlet all the way. She smiled wantonly.


    A loud voice echoed in the air.


    "Do you want me to die? Oh, then I''ll let you die!" the slender jade hand is more white against the background of the black shirt. With a gentle wave of his hand, the people in front of him will turn into ashes.


    But as soon as the painting style changed, she saw the fire, her mother''s crying face and her father''s hateful eyes.


    "Xier, Xier, live! Live!"


    The woman in the raging fire looked painful, but her eyes were still arrogant. She felt flustered at the first glance, as if only her eyes could kill them.


    On the bed, Yu Wenxi clung to the cup with both hands and looked very uneasy. His forehead and cheeks were full of sweat and wet a lot of hair.


    A hundred miles of night, I sat quietly by the bed, watching her struggle, watching her pain, watching her frown.


    For a long time, he sighed gently and stretched out his hand to pick up Yu Wenxi. "Xier? Can I call you like this? The original things have passed. You survived and lived well. You have lived up to your mother''s will. Xier, your growth actually makes me look at you."


    Raise your hand and gently wipe Yu Wenxi''s cheek to wipe the sweat off her face.


    If yu Wenxi wakes up, he will be flattered. Bai liyeming doesn''t dislike her sweat!


    "Go to sleep. Don''t think about these things. You will naturally think of them when you break the seal." bailiyaiming holds her. She subconsciously surrounds his waist and buries her face in front of him. Relying on her behavior, bailiyaiming reminds him of the corners of his mouth and enjoys such intimate little movements.


    In the past, Baili Yeming naturally hoped that Yuwen would break through the seal and restore his memory and strength, but now he feels that it doesn''t matter whether he breaks through the seal or not. In fact, it''s also good. Breaking through the seal may bring a lot of trouble.


    He should take her out of Beiyuan.


    When Yuwen Xi woke up, she was not in Baili Yeming''s arms. She just lay in bed. She frowned. She didn''t remember most of her dreams. She only remembered who she was held by Baili Yeming. She grabbed her hair and felt very funny. How could she have such a dream? Was it spring?


    She went to Baili Yeming and asked when to go back, because she began to worry about yinlian and them again.


    "You can go back in three days." bailiyaiming wants to fight with Fenglin. He can go back after the battle. At this time, he regrets accepting Fenglin''s challenge.


    "Is there anything else in these three days?" Yuwen used to hold his cheek and look at Baili Yeming. An idea suddenly came into his mind. In fact, it''s good to be with Baili Yeming. This face is really beautiful and can''t get tired of seeing everything.


    Frightened by her own thoughts, Yu Wenxi shook her head desperately. She felt that she was really ill.


    "It''s a private matter." bailiyenming ignored her strange look and behavior.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "then I''ll play by myself these three days. I don''t need to follow you all the time."


    "No need." bailiye meditated and wanted to speak again, "pay attention to protect yourself. Beiyuan state is neither Dongming nor Nanfeng. Its strength is different."


    "Well, I still know that. I''m not the reckless little girl at the beginning." Yu Wenxi knew that Beiyuan country is a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Dragons lie. It is precisely because there are too many experts gathered that Beiyuan country is the first of the four countries.


    Bai Li Yeming has really become a lot of kind-hearted. He would talk to her so carefully. Didn''t he directly let her save her life before?


    On the first day, Yu Wenxi didn''t play in the city, but went out of the city. If you want to enjoy the style of Beiyuan country, you have to go out. The vast feeling is very comfortable, which can''t be compared between Dongming and Nanfeng.


    The next day she wandered around the city and wanted to buy something as a gift to yinlian. She still missed them when she disappeared.


    Then I found several women in the city wearing the slit skirt she danced that day. The whole makeup was also learned from her. I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Is it really good to spread this way? Does it seem strange? Those women are really good, but walking in the street is still a little strange, a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    "Wow, Miss Yuwen, Miss Yuwen, I finally saw you. Come and see if it''s suitable for me to wear like this? Where needs to be changed? I really like your makeup when dancing that day. It''s amazing."


    When a woman saw yuwenxi appear, she immediately rushed over and took yuwenxi''s hand. Yuwenxi was not used to being so close to strangers. She stepped back two steps to keep a distance from her. Because of her shouting, other women also gathered around. She suddenly felt like she was playing a monkey.


    "You look good in this way, but..." speaking of this, Yu Wenxi deliberately paused, didn''t go on, and deliberately lifted their appetite. Sure enough, he saw that they all looked at them with eager eyes and asked anxiously, "but what? You say it quickly."


    Yu Wenxi pointed to their shoes. "If the shoes don''t match, such skirts can''t wear such shoes. They should match with high heels. Wearing high heels will have temperament."


    "High heels? What are high heels?" they looked at Yu Wenxi in confusion.


    "I''ll draw it for you. When you wear it, you''ll know what''s going on." Yu Wenxi thought it would be good to seek some benefits for the women here. As a female compatriot, you have to promote fashion.


    She took out some paper strokes, drew a few pairs of high-heeled shoes and handed them, "take this drawing to find the master. I won''t go with you if I have something else to do."


    They were obviously disappointed to hear that yuwenxi couldn''t go with them, but for the sake of drawing shoes for them, they were still very grateful to yuwenxi.


    Not far away, a pair of eyes looked at Yu Wenxi with banter.


    Yuwenxi turned around at the moment, and he was stunned. Xuanyuan foam? Why is she looking at her like that? Look a little strange.


    When she saw that Xuanyuan Mo just looked at her and didn''t take any action or speak, she didn''t pay attention and was ready to leave. But as soon as she went out a few steps, Xuanyuan Mo said, "she is really a different woman. No wonder Xuanyuan Lin is fascinated."


    In the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Mo has arrived in front of yuwenxi. Yuwenxi stops and looks at Xuanyuan Mo warily. She knows the gap between them. If she wants to do it, she is not Xuanyuan Mo''s opponent.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. If I want to hurt you, I don''t have to wait until now. I just come to see what kind of woman Xuanyuan Lin''s heart is." Xuanyuan Mo rubbed her chin and looked up and down at yuwenxi. Yuwenxi dressed casually and simply today. She was silent and didn''t respond to Xuanyuan Mo''s words.


    "He looks good and has a lot of ideas. He is a wonderful person. His sweetheart has appeared. Why hasn''t my sweetheart appeared yet, but I think bailiyenming is still good. Shouldn''t you have anything to do with bailiyenming?"


    In fact, she doesn''t feel much about bailiyenming, but in comparison, she thinks he is good. She can barely consider it. In fact, bailiyenming is not her favorite type.


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help laughing. "Looking at your eyes, I know you don''t like Baili Yeming. Is it fun to join the fun?" originally, she didn''t want to talk to Xuanyuan Mo, but when she mentioned Baili Yeming, she couldn''t calm down. She thought Xuanyuan Mo was just joking.


    "Oh, how can I hear jealousy?" Xuanyuan Mo Jiao smiled again and again. The laughter didn''t make yuwenxi uncomfortable, but she felt very feminine.


    Vinegar wool?


    "If you look at Zhongli Yeming, go after it. Tell me something. If he likes you, it''s useless for me to disagree." Yu Wenxi shrugged and looked helpless.


    "I find I like you very much." Xuanyuan Mo''s words stunned yuwenxi, subconsciously startled, but soon recovered, "although I like women, you are not my type."


    "Really? How do you know you don''t like it without contact? Go and play with me home." Xuanyuan Mo stretched out his hand to pull yuwenxi. Yuwenxi naturally didn''t want to, so he immediately got away and kept a distance from Xuanyuan mo. "I don''t want to contact you." his attitude was tough and there was no room for discussion.


    Xuanyuan Mo''s face sank. "In Beiyuan country, there are not many people who resist me. Yuwenxi, you are not qualified. Do you think I want to take you back? You can resist?" then she smiled again. Her smile was particularly charming, which made people feel that she was very demon, but it seemed that there was a very contradictory temperament in which the vicissitudes of life were involved.


    "I''m not qualified to resist you, but so what? You forcibly abduct me and I voluntarily go back with you. The meaning and consequences are different." yuwenxi''s voice is cold. She doesn''t know what Xuanyuan Mo means to take her back, but she can''t go with Xuanyuan mo.


    "Oh, although my cultivation is not as good as the night of a hundred miles, it''s not so easy to lose. Yu Wenxi, I''m just hospitable to invite you. It''s impolite for you to refuse me so."


    "Really? I''m sorry, I''m not a polite person."


    Many people gathered around the scene, but they were far away and didn''t dare to approach. The person they were afraid of was xuanyuanmo.

 Chapter 333

    Xuanyuan Mo''s face was very bad. I didn''t expect that Yuwen Xi would not give face so much. In Xuanyuan country, her status is needless to say. It can be clear that few people dare to disobey her, but Yuwen Xi disobeyed Xuanyuan Mo one after another, which is tantamount to slapping Xuanyuan Mo in the face in public.


    She just wanted to get in touch with yuwenxi, but now yuwenxi''s attitude makes her very unhappy. If she doesn''t get yuwenxi over, she will have no face.


    Yu Wenxi was on full alert. She knew that Xuanyuan Mo was going to be strong. If Xuanyuan Mo was strong, how could she resist? There was a great difference in strength between the two. She estimated that she couldn''t even fight a move. Would she withdraw now?


    As soon as the sole of the foot slipped, yuwenxi slipped away. Xuanyuan Mo noticed yuwenxi. As soon as yuwenxi took action, she noticed it. She immediately stretched out her hand to buckle yuwenxi''s shoulder, but yuwenxi avoided it. Xuanyuan Mo was stunned and surprised that yuwenxi could avoid it. Did she know she would grab her shoulder? Sure enough, you can''t underestimate this woman.


    "Oh, do you think you can run away?" Xuanyuan Mo felt that Yuwen used to be a little overconfident. Being able to hide for the first time doesn''t mean you can hide for the second time.


    However, when Xuanyuan Mo wanted to attack yuwenxi again, yuwenxi''s speed increased sharply. He was about to catch it, but he immediately opened a long distance. Xuanyuan Mo looked up and saw the cold Feng Lin, and his face froze.


    At this time, Fenglin put her left hand around yuwenxi''s waist and her right hand directly attacked xuanyuanmo. With the speed, xuanyuanmo didn''t avoid and was hit by Fenglin. Even if a mouthful of blood spit out, she looked at Fenglin strangely. Unexpectedly, Fenglin would hurt her for yuwenxi.


    Although their feelings are not as good as other people''s brothers and sisters, they are a family. Now Fenglin hurt her for an outsider. She can''t understand.


    Yuwenxi reacted, but he was expressionless and didn''t sympathize with Xuanyuan mo. he just turned to Fenglin and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Feng Lin didn''t look at Xuanyuan Mo again. He left with Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwen once saw him with a tight face and cold lips. It seemed that she was in a very bad mood. She thought of the previous unhappy separation and said in some embarrassment, "aren''t you angry with me?"


    "Not angry." Feng Lin shook his head.


    "Really not angry or forced?" yuwenxi asked uncertainly. Seeing Fenglin''s appearance, it didn''t seem that he was really not angry, but rather that he was patient.


    Feng Lin glanced at Yu Wenxi. His eyes stunned Yu Wenxi, and he only felt astringent.


    After watching it for a long time, Feng Lin smiled, "I''m really not angry. I know you. What you think can''t be changed by others. It''s useless for me to be angry. Then I might as well not be angry."


    "In fact, it''s not. I just want to say that I have my own judgment. If I don''t listen to you, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but my feelings are always different. Your feelings can''t replace me. I rely on my own feelings and reason to judge everyone." Yu Wenxi feels that he is an independent person, not a grass on the wall, and won''t change his mind because of other people''s words.


    "Well, you''ve always had your own judgment. If you don''t say this, I''ll take you to eat." Fenglin naturally took yuwenxi''s hand, and yuwenxi didn''t refuse. It seems that this is a normal thing. Such a move is not strange at all and shows a sense of familiarity.


    The two sat down to eat. Yuwenxi asked about Xuanyuan Mo and learned a lot about Xuanyuan Mo from Fenglin. Xuanyuan Mo has a high talent, good resources and her own efforts. It''s good to reach this level at a young age, but she has been trapped in this bottleneck for a long time and doesn''t know when to break through, Maybe it won''t break through after a long time.


    However, Xuanyuan Mo''s temperament is very strange. Ordinary people can''t figure it out. Fenglin asks Yuwen Xi to stay away from Xuanyuan Mo, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. Xuanyuan Mo sometimes has no weakness. Once she starts to be cruel, it''s still scary. Moreover, if she wants to pay Yuwen Xi, one move is enough. He''s worried that he won''t have time to protect Yuwen Xi at that time.


    "I''m going to leave here soon. Don''t worry about her too much." yuwenxi thought that she would leave in two days, so there''s no need to taboo xuanyuanmo. It''s a big deal that she won''t go out at that time and has been staying with bailiyeming.


    Feng Lin was stunned and her face changed.


    "You''re leaving soon? When?" he knew that yuwenxi was going back, but it seemed that yuwenxi meant that it was just these two days. Would Bai liyeming leave with yuwenxi after accepting his challenge?


    Oh, you really look down on me?


    Yu Wenxi noticed Feng Lin''s face and said with a smile, "I''ll come back later. Don''t do this. When I think of everything, I''ll come back to you. I know you''re very important to me."


    Even if you don''t remember anything, you still think it''s important, then it shows that this person is really important.


    "Who is more important to you, me and bailiyenming?" after Feng Lin asked this question, Yu Wenxi''s face changed.


    She froze and made no sound for a long time.


    Feng Lin stared into her eyes. He pulled the corners of his mouth and pulled out a bitter smile.


    "I know my question is childish and difficult for you, but I want to know who is more important in your mind?" in fact, he already has an answer in his heart, but he doesn''t want to admit it and wants to hear yuwenxi say it himself.


    Yuwenxi raised his eyes to his eyes, bit his lips and thought about it in his heart.


    "You two are different. You can''t compare so much. I''ll answer you this question when I recover my memory." she didn''t expect that she would be so difficult to answer. In fact, she can say that the hundred mile night is more important, but she can''t say anything at all.


    "Let me ask you another question."


    "What?"


    There was a bad feeling in his heart. Yu Wenxi felt his heart beat fast and his anxiety spread in his heart.


    "What would you do if I hurt or killed Baili Yeming?" Feng Lin''s voice was very light, like a whisper before going to bed, but such a tone said such a serious thing.


    Yu Wenxi was covered at this moment.


    "What do you mean?" she didn''t think it was a hypothesis, because she saw the murderous spirit in Fenglin''s eyes, which was exactly that kind of murderous spirit.


    Feng Lin was silent for a moment and said, "tomorrow I will duel with Baili Yeming."


    "What? Are you crazy? Duel?" Yu Wenxi''s voice rose in a moment. Although they were in the box, such a voice was enough for others to hear, but she couldn''t care so much at this time.


    In her mind, only Feng Lin and Bai Li Yeming want to duel. Do they duel? Why did the two of them duel?


    "You make it clear what''s going on?" Yu Wenxi''s face was dignified and had an undisguised anger.


    She felt that it was too mischievous to duel. The duel between the two masters was not a small matter. If she was careless, something big would happen.


    "I challenge him, and that''s what he promised me." Feng Lin said simply.


    "Why do you challenge him? Don''t you know the consequences?" Yu Wenxi became more and more angry.


    "I know." Feng Lin nodded.


    His face was indifferent, as if he were saying to Yu Wenxi: so what?


    He doesn''t care about the consequences. Over the years, he just wants to defeat bailiyenming, kill bailiyenming and avenge ah Xi. Even if ah Xi comes back now, she can''t deny her suffering. If he doesn''t avenge ah Xi, no one will avenge ah Xi.


    "You! I''m really angry with you." Yu Wenxi got up and rushed out quickly. She didn''t notice the people in front until she ran into them. She didn''t even apologize and left again. She was so angry that xuanyuanjing''s whole face was green. She looked at Fenglin sitting inside and said in surprise, "xuanyuanlin?"


    Xuanyuan Lin turned back, his face was very bad, and didn''t answer. Xuanyuan Jing got up and left.


    Being ignored by two people in a row, xuanyuanjing can''t stand such a temper, especially being ignored by yuwenxi. It''s really unbearable.


    Yu Wenxi rushed back to his residence all the way. He saw that bailiyaiming subconsciously dragged her over. He was very strong and looked very bad. Bailiyaiming frowned when he saw her like this. He didn''t quite understand what was going on with her. He blew his hair when he came back from a trip.


    "You''re hurting me." Bai liyeming stated.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic with me. What''s the pain? Bailiyenming, what''s the matter with you dueling with Fenglin? Why didn''t you tell me?" Yuwen was so angry that he was about to smoke and hurt him? Pretend to be pathetic? Don''t eat this for the time being.


    Bai Li night was slightly stunned and reflected what Yu Wenxi said.


    "Don''t you know now?" the rhetorical tone made yuwenxi want to beat Baili Yeming more. "You''re so angry with me. Now I know it''s from Fenglin''s mouth. Is it the same as what you told me? You don''t tell me such a big thing, or are you not together?"


    "Also say you like me? Like a fart, no sincerity!" yuwenxi grumbled discontentedly, feeling that bailiyenming didn''t like her at all.


    If you don''t tell her about the duel, what if you die? She doesn''t even know how she died, mom!


    "Don''t you believe I like you?" he asked again.


    Yu Wenxi couldn''t help pinching his arm. He frowned with pain. "Am I wrong?"


    "What are you selling me now? Get back to the point. What''s the matter with you dueling with Fenglin? Tell me clearly!" the last few words were really gnashing teeth.


    "What is selling cute..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yu Wenxi''s roar, "get down to business!"


    "Fenglin has always wanted to kill me. This time he came to me for a duel, and I promised. His strength is not as good as me. If he duels with me, he can only lose."


    Bailiyenming and yuwenxi stated the truth, which is really such a situation. Yuwenxi couldn''t speak for a long time. What''s all this!


    "You mean you''re going to kill him?" the duel, as its name suggests, is to kill Fenglin. Bailiyaeming said that Fenglin was not as good as him, so he was going to kill Fenglin.

 Chapter 334

    Bai Li Yeming shook his head. "It''s easy to hurt him, but difficult to kill him."


    Hearing his words, yuwenxi was relieved that there would be no death. It would be fine if bailiyeming killed Fenglin. She couldn''t accept it.


    But she thought about it and thought it was wrong. Bailiyenming would hurt Fenglin. What kind of injury would it cause? Could it be a serious injury?


    "Must we have a duel? Can''t we not do it?" Yu Wenxi felt that there was no need for this between them.


    "I have promised."


    "It won''t do much to repent."


    But bailiyenming disagrees. He always keeps his word and won''t easily break his promise. Yuwenxi didn''t see him break what he said when he got along with him.


    Seeing that his attitude was so firm, Yu Wenxi sighed, as if it had become a foregone conclusion. There was no way to change it. She sat down in a chair and supported her chin with one hand.


    "Who are you worried about?"


    "Feng Lin," Yu Wenxi answered subconsciously.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face sank instantly, and his unhappy mood was undisguised. Even he felt a strong unhappiness.


    Yuwenxi also felt it and immediately raised his eyes to him.


    "I mean, your cultivation is higher than him. He must be injured, so I don''t have to worry about you, do I?" will such an explanation be a bit late.


    "What if he hurt me?" Bai liyeming approached Yu Wenxi. He leaned slowly towards Yu Wenxi with one hand on the table. His exquisite face was magnified in Yu Wenxi''s eyes. Yu Wenxi''s breath stopped at this moment and stared at him. Even though she had seen this face countless times, she still couldn''t control her heartbeat from such a close distance, The dark pupil seemed to carry thousands of worlds and deeply attracted her.


    Unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Yuwenxi realized his move and was immediately embarrassed. He quickly leaned back to open the distance from the hundred mile night.


    But.


    With a "bang", Yu Wenxi fell to the ground. She forgot that her chair had no back at all, and the falling posture was very ugly.


    Seeing this kind of Yu Wenxi, Bai liyeming couldn''t help but lift up the corners of his mouth, chuckled, squatted down, looked at Yu Wenxi who hadn''t got up, and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    The gloating was so obvious that Yu Wenxi blew his hair directly.


    "Bastard! It''s all you. You seduce me with beauty every time! It hurts so much that I don''t worry about you. Where will you get hurt like you?" he got up angrily and pushed bailiyaiming away.


    "Come back." bailiye Ming shouted at Yuwen''s angry back.


    Yu Wenxi stopped but didn''t look back, "why?"


    "I''ll rub it for you." bailiyenming''s voice was still smiling, which was very different from his usual tone, but yuwenxi, who was angry, only felt anger, and didn''t feel anything else.


    "Don''t!" she didn''t think bailiyenming would be so kind.


    But she couldn''t go away at all. Bai liyeming reached out and grabbed her arm, while the other hand touched her hip. Yu Wenxi''s face turned red and immediately bounced away, "you hooligan!"


    "Isn''t that where you fell?" Bai liyeming looked at Yu Wenxi solemnly. He didn''t look like a hooligan at all. Their faces were very different. It seemed that Yu Wenxi thought too much.


    Yu Wenxi''s face was very red. She covered her hips and shook her head at Bai liyeming. "I don''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt here."


    "Then where do you hurt?" the hundred mile night dark slightly frowned.


    "I don''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt anywhere." why should Mao rub it for her? Such an ambiguous move is not good at all. It''s too evil. It makes them really like lovers. She feels very embarrassed.


    Bai Li night''s dark brow frowned tightly, and his voice said displeased, "lie."


    God, what happened to him today? Why is it so abnormal? Can''t he rub his hips? Then she couldn''t open the mouth. Her brain turned quickly. She raised her arm and pointed to her elbow. "It hurts here."


    "HMM." Bai Li Yeming''s face slowed down, pulled Yu Wenxi''s arm and gently rubbed it twice. Yu Wenxi''s face has always been very red, and the temperature hasn''t dropped. She thinks she''s too worthless. She just can''t stand such ordinary physical contact, just like a little girl who hasn''t been deeply involved in the world.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    The voice was gentle, which made yuwenxi shiver. He was not used to it. He was not used to it!


    "No pain, thank you." it''s really embarrassing.


    Bailiyenming reaches out his hand and touches yuwenxi''s cheek, "it''s hot." when yuwenxi opens his mouth to explain, bailiyenming''s cheek sticks over and directly sticks to her cheek. Her voice is stuck in her throat. The whole person is frozen. The only feeling is that his cheek is cool and comfortable.


    Does this guy really or pretend not to understand?


    Nima, too ambiguous, too ambiguous!


    If there were a circle of friends in this era, she would definitely send a circle of friends to show her love!


    "Cough, cough, it''s not hot. Bailiyenming, when will your disease that happens once every six months happen?" Yu Wenxi changed the topic and felt it was too necessary. If you don''t change the topic, I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Six days later," replied Bai liyeming.


    "That''s OK. We''ll leave soon." Yuwen nodded and calculated the time. It is estimated that he will have an attack on the road. At that time, find a place to live and leave after his illness is over.


    Bai Li night nodded.


    Yu Wenxi asked some questions about their duel. She must go and pay attention to the battle, but she didn''t expect that something would go wrong halfway, so that she missed the competition and put herself in danger.


    Afterwards, she found that she underestimated xuanyuanjing''s hatred for her. In order to deal with her, she didn''t hesitate to unite xuanyuanmo, which she had always hated.


    "Have you considered it? Are you sure you want to hand over such precious things in order to deal with yuwenxi?" xuanyuanmo leaned obliquely, looking bright red. Xuanyuanjing was very uncomfortable, but she had to bear it. Today she asked xuanyuanmo. No matter how much she hated the old witch before, she had to control her emotions today.


    She smiled and nodded at Xuanyuan Mo, "I''ve thought about it. The heaven and earth mirror is just a decoration for me. I can''t start it with my ability. It''s better to give her to you. You can give full play to its ability."


    Although her words were so nice, xuanyuanjing''s heart was bleeding. The heaven and earth mirror was the only treasure in the world. She could not get it back if she handed it over. But for yuwenxi, she decided to give it up. The heaven and earth mirror could only be regarded as a dead object in her hand, and her cultivation was not enough to urge it, She didn''t know when to urge.


    If her accomplishments rise in the future and can surpass Xuanyuan Mo, just grab it. Now give it to Xuanyuan Mo first.


    "You have to cheat yuwenxi out alone first, otherwise I can''t do it. You know Xuanyuan Lin and bailiyaeming protect her. If they know I did it, I''ll be in trouble." Xuanyuan Mo has to think for herself. She can''t offend the two masters because of the heaven and earth mirror.


    Xuanyuan Mo has experienced how much she cares about yuwenxi. If she knew that she hurt yuwenxi, she would definitely kill her. Last time she just tangled with yuwenxi, she was seriously injured by Xuanyuan Lin. she doesn''t know what happened between them. She just feels very strange. How did Xuanyuan Lin have anything to do with yuwenxi when Xuanyuan Lin stayed in Beiyuan state, They seem to have known each other for a long time.


    "OK, I''ll do it. It''s up to you when I ask her out." Xuanyuan Mo promised.


    "Well, if something happens in the east window, go out and carry it yourself. Don''t involve me, or I won''t let you go, okay?" Xuanyuan Mo''s eyes closed, and the warning was very obvious.


    Although the two are sisters, they are half brothers. In addition, Xuanyuan Mo is originally a person with a very weak concept of family affection, so they don''t regard Xuanyuan Jing as a sister at all, only benefit exchanges.


    Although Xuanyuan Mo was very reluctant, she had no way. She had to promise, otherwise there would be no agreement here. We''ll talk about things at that time.


    "Give me something." Xuanyuan Mo asked for the heaven and earth mirror.


    "I''ll give it to you when I get yuwenxi." xuanyuanjing doesn''t intend to hand it over now.


    Xuanyuan Mo sneered, "I''m afraid I can''t cheat you? OK, let''s talk about yuwenxi."


    After the negotiation, xuanyuanjing tries to ask yuwenxi out. It''s not easy for her to ask yuwenxi out. She can only ask for Feng shepherd''s purse. Feng shepherd''s purse doesn''t know what xuanyuanjing wants to do. Xuanyuanjing deceives Feng shepherd''s purse to reconcile with yuwenxi. She''s afraid yuwenxi won''t come out and wants Feng shepherd''s purse to come out. Feng shepherd''s purse agrees that it''s not a big deal.


    Yu Wenxi received a letter from Feng shepherd''s purse. When she saw the content in the letter, she frowned and said something related to Shangguan he. She went out immediately.


    "Bai Li Yeming, I have something to do. I''ll go out to see you duel later." I left a word and rushed out. When Bai Li Yeming returned to his mind, I couldn''t see Yu Wenxi anymore.


    He frowned and didn''t understand what would happen here.


    When yuwenxi rushed to the destination, she found that she was a little reckless. When she met shangguanhe, she couldn''t calm down. Shangguanhe was her weakness. The letter said that shangguanhe was in trouble and disappeared. Feng shepherd''s purse had news about shangguanhe and asked yuwenxi to come and talk.


    But when Yu Wenxi arrived, she found that she was not fengshepherd''s purse, but xuanyuanjing. She frowned and immediately knew that she had been deceived.


    Shit, I''m kidding with Guan he!


    She can''t stand it!


    "Yuwenxi, it''s hard to ask you to move. I didn''t expect you to be so special to Shangguan he. You''re really fickle and tangled with so many men." xuanyuanjing''s tone was particularly sarcastic.

 Chapter 335

    In the face of xuanyuanjing''s sarcasm, yuwenxi was very calm and didn''t talk nonsense with her. She turned around and had to go. She thought that bailiyenming and Fenglin were about to duel. She wanted to go to watch the war.


    However, after only two or three steps, she found that she could not move. She wanted to look back and see what was going on. There was a strong tingling in her head. She was paralyzed on the ground. It can be said that she had no resistance.


    She had closed her eyes, but it seemed that she suddenly sensed something. Her eyes opened a slit and saw a figure appear in front of her. The outline was blurred. She only saw a bright red and couldn''t hold it anymore. She completely lost consciousness.


    "What kind of state is she now?" xuanyuanjing asked excitedly when he saw Yuwen lying soft in the past.


    After competing with yuwenxi so many times, yuwenxi finally fell down once. How can she not be excited.


    "If you lose the ability to resist, it doesn''t matter how you treat her." Xuanyuan Mo explained that as soon as she made a move, she directly hit hard, so that yuwenxi didn''t even have time to resist. With her last experience, she knew how to deal with yuwenxi. People like yuwenxi must not be soft, otherwise it would be easy to give yuwenxi a chance, Or be discovered by others, in that case, it will become very difficult.


    Hearing that yuwenxi had lost the ability to resist, xuanyuanjing was so excited that he couldn''t help kicking yuwenxi''s waist. Yuwenxi didn''t respond at all, not even feel pain.


    "What are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Mo wants to know Xuanyuan Jing''s plan. After all, she is involved in this matter and she has the right to know.


    Xuanyuanjing thought about it and told xuanyuanmo what he thought. Xuanyuanmo turned up his mouth and felt that xuanyuanjing was really cruel enough, which was worse than killing yuwenxi. Anyway, she didn''t care about yuwenxi''s life and death. She only wanted the heaven and earth mirror.


    The heaven and earth mirror is an ancient sacred object. It accidentally came into the hands of the emperor of Xuanyuan state. Due to a coincidence, the emperor rewarded it to Xuanyuan Jing. However, Xuanyuan Jing''s cultivation is limited and can''t stimulate the power of the heaven and earth mirror at all. The heaven and earth mirror is a treasure that can travel through space. Using the heaven and earth mirror to travel through space doesn''t need to consume too much power, which is definitely a guarantee.


    Otherwise, every time we travel through space, we will be greatly damaged. With the heaven and earth mirror, we will have a guarantee.


    When Yu Wenxi woke up, she only felt pain all over her body and could not move her hands and feet. There was a woman crying in her ears. She opened her eyes hard and felt that her eyelids were very heavy.


    Frowning, she looked at her environment and found that she didn''t know where it was. It was dark around and she couldn''t see it clearly. However, she saw many women in it. Several of them cried miserably, but she could hear that they suppressed their voice and didn''t dare to cry very loudly.


    Yu Wenxi tried to get rid of her shackles. As soon as she practiced Kung Fu, her face suddenly changed and her eyebrows frowned. She found that she had no way to practice Kung Fu at all. Someone sealed her Qi.


    I couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark in my heart. Yuwen had no way to calm down in the past.


    Bastard, she fell into xuanyuanjing''s hands. She''s really stupid. Although she knows that xuanyuanjing will never attack her, the mastermind of this matter is definitely xuanyuanjing. This woman is really not finished with her, is she?


    Where is this? What are you going to do with her?


    chill! Calm down! You must calm down! Otherwise, there is no way to analyze the situation at this time. So many women are definitely not a good thing. They cry like this. The result is obvious. It''s really mean.


    "Let me ask, where are we now?" yuwenxi needs to know the situation, and she also needs to break through the prohibition added by Xuanyuan Mo, otherwise she can only be an ordinary woman and can''t protect herself at all.


    "Thief ship." someone replied, but his attitude was very bad.


    However, Yu Wenxi grasped the key point. No wonder he felt a little shaky. It turned out to be on the ship, but judging from the environment, the ship is not advanced at all.


    "Can someone tell me more about the situation?" Yu Wenxi can only keep a low profile, otherwise she can''t think of the best way to get out of trouble.


    "What''s the use of knowing the details? I can''t run away."


    "Yes, you can''t run away, you can''t run away. You can''t run away when you get on the thief ship." he continued to cry, crying very sad, "I don''t want to be sold. They are all inhuman and inhuman."


    Yuwen was more and more confused. She just felt something was wrong. She was very upset, but she knew that anger would not be of any use.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, we are idle now. Talk about the situation. Maybe there will be a way out. Why are they inhuman? Are they going to kill us?"


    She looked at the crying woman and thought that she was weak. Maybe she could get it out by saying a few more words.


    The woman looked at Yu Wenxi and cried for a while before opening her mouth, "they don''t treat us as people at all. They just care about their own happiness. We, we don''t know what kind of treatment we will receive."


    "They?" Yu Wenxi didn''t know who they were talking about and where they were.


    "Yes, it''s them. They''re up there. We''re locked at the bottom of the ship. When they want to play with us, they''ll send someone to take us up. As long as they''re put on, they can''t come back alive."


    Someone else began to talk. Yu Wenxi noticed that their bodies were shaking and their faces were frightened.


    "Are they going to kill us?"


    "Not only kill us, they will come up with many strange and inhuman ways to torture us, such as archery, fire, drowning, they have no humanity, no humanity!"


    Hearing their description, Yu Wenxi''s heart began to beat drums. He could almost imagine what kind of situation it was. According to them, it was estimated that it was some entertainment that rich and powerful people thought of when they were idle. Human life was nothing in their eyes. They just cared about their own happiness.


    They are ordinary people. Even if they die, no one will care. Now she has become a member here and has been blocked. How can she escape?


    How many days before the onset of Baili night? She didn''t even know that after sleeping for a few days, how was the duel between bailiyenming and Fenglin? Are you hurt? Did they find her gone? Did they come to her? Do you have a goal?


    There is no way to place her hope on them. She must find a way by herself. She wants to go back to Baili Yeming. Otherwise, what if he gets sick? She felt very sad at the thought of bailiyenming''s illness.


    "Don''t think about running out. We can''t run out. We''re at sea now. Even if we jump into the sea, we can catch it back." someone poured cold water on yuwenxi. It''s estimated that yuwenxi didn''t speak, thinking that yuwenxi was planning to escape.


    "When will we be taken away?" if it took a little longer, she could break through the prohibition set by xuanyuanmo.


    A group of women looked at each other and shook their heads. "I don''t know. It depends on their mood, maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow night."


    "When did I come?"


    "Yesterday."


    Yuwenxi scolded secretly in his heart. One day has passed. It''s only four days since the onset of Baili Yeming. Can you come back to him on the sixth day? She was there for the first two times. If she was not here this time, what would happen to bailiyenming? She couldn''t calm down at the thought.


    "Why are you not tied, only me?" Yu Wenxi found that they are all free, only she is tied. This differential treatment is too big. If you are not tied, you can at least move your muscles and bones.


    They shook their heads.


    Yuwenxi could only rub against one person and wanted her to help untie it, but she didn''t dare. Every woman present didn''t dare. She just looked at yuwenxi and shook her head. Yuwenxi was very angry and just let it go. She couldn''t blame them. Their situation was very poor.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, no one spoke, and there was no crying.


    Suddenly, there was a sound and the door was opened. Everyone was startled. A man came in from the outside, but the light was unclear. He couldn''t see what the man looked like. After his eyes swept around, he grabbed a woman and dragged her out directly. His action was very rude.


    "No, don''t catch me, no, I don''t want to go, let me go, please, let me go!" the woman cried and struggled, but it didn''t help. She was still pulled out, and then the door was heavily closed.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the room was filled with fear and uneasiness, and everyone was uneasy, including yuwenxi. Yuwenxi had no dependence. She could not be arrogant or calm. However, at this time, she wanted to see how those people would torture them and to what extent.


    Her wish was soon realized. Several people were taken away this time, including Yu Wenxi. However, Yu Wenxi was not the one on stage, but the one watching off stage. This was also included in entertainment projects. Some people would be scared to death.


    Yu Wenxi took a look at the surrounding environment. This cabin is much more luxurious than the place where they stayed. There are not many people present in terms of number, but in terms of quality, it definitely brings together a lot of rich and powerful people. It is not comparable to the ship in Nanfeng country. The scene here is obviously much larger.


    However, Yu Wenxi''s local angle is limited. He can''t see many people. He can only see a general view. The only good place to see is on the stage.


    There was only one master of ceremonies on the stage, a man. Yu Wenxi saw his side face. He was not old, about twenty years old. When she looked at him, his eyes suddenly turned to her and looked at her. His eyes were opposite. Yu Wenxi saw contempt and indifference in his eyes.


    If it were normal, Yu Wenxi would never give him a good face, but at the moment, she can only choose to hang her head to avoid his eyes.


    I heard his voice in my ear.


    "Are you ready? The target will be pushed up soon."


    "Hurry up, I''ll shoot her in the eye this time!"


    Yuwen looked up at the speaker.

 Chapter 336

    I saw three people standing in front of the stage, about one to two meters away from each other. Their faces looked like the master of ceremonies, disdainful, indifferent and arrogant.


    These three people are absolutely good only by looking at their clothes, but they can''t see their identity or what country they are. They are old and young, so they can''t see anything.


    "Bang" a heavy voice pulled Yu Wenxi''s eyes back. She saw a cage on the stage. The cage was small, about one meter high and half meter wide. There was a woman in it. The woman who was just staying with Yu Wenxi couldn''t stand up in the cage. She had to squat or sit. She was scared and shrank in the corner, Tears kept rolling out, looking pitiful, but none of the people present pitied her. They looked at her with entertainment and indifference.


    Yuwenxi sighed in her heart. She had no way to pity the woman, because her own experience was the same as that woman. Maybe it was her turn next.


    The woman standing next to Yu Wenxi has tightly covered her mouth to prevent her from shouting. If her voice disrupts the whole process, she may face a more tragic thing.


    Under the announcement of the master of ceremonies, three sharp arrows shot at the woman in the cage. The woman screamed one after another. Her body hit the iron cage heavily. She had nowhere to hide. More and more sharp arrows shot into her body.


    "You hide again, hide again. This time, see where you hide. If you want to shoot your eyes, you have to shoot your eyes!"


    "Ah!" the shrill scream hurt Yu Wenxi''s eardrum. She clearly saw that one of the arrows hit the woman''s eyes. If analyzed from the position, the arrow hit the eyeball.


    The woman was paralyzed in the cage. She didn''t even have the strength to dodge. She couldn''t make a sound in her throat. She was not far from death.


    However, no one cared about the woman''s situation. Many people began to compliment the man who shot in the eye, and others were shooting arrows at the woman. Yuwen didn''t open his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again. She finally believed what they said at the beginning. These people were inhumane. Although they were happy, they wouldn''t care about their life or death at all.


    I thought it was cruel enough, but Yu Wenxi immediately found himself wrong.


    The iron cage was soon removed, and the blood on the ground was quickly cleaned up.


    The two women were pushed onto the stage without constraints or cages, but they couldn''t move. They could only stand like puppets and look at the people under the stage with frightened eyes. Any one could kill them.


    "I choose this. It has more meat and can be cooked longer."


    "You have chosen, and I have no choice. I''ll choose this one. Hey, it seems that this one is going to lose."


    "Have you chosen both? Once you have chosen, we can start."


    The emcee smiled and asked, and then raised his hand. The two boys came forward, took two barrels of things respectively, went to the woman''s face, fell down towards the woman''s head, and suddenly a smell of wine floated out.


    Is it wine?


    The liquor didn''t spread everywhere. There should be a border around the two women, so they can''t interfere with others.


    "Order! See which one burns for a long time! It must burn for a long time with more meat."


    "Ah! No, no, no, no!" the frightened voice came from the throat. They struggled violently, but it didn''t help. No one pitied them, no one stopped the farce, and they just looked at it indifferently.


    The mouths of the two women were still moving, but they couldn''t make any sound. Someone had already blocked their voices because of the noise. They could only see that they shouted helplessly, but there was no sound.


    There is a fire burning in yuwenxi''s heart, but she can''t help it. She has no way. She doesn''t know what kind of result she will bear next. Maybe she will do the same. She still can''t make any power, and she doesn''t even have the possibility to fight.


    These inhuman people, she really wants to kill them. Although they are irrelevant people, their behavior has made her angry.


    She needs to break through the prohibition set by Xuanyuan Mo as soon as possible, so as to have the opportunity to save others and reduce the sacrifice of other women.


    The fire burned on two women who had no strength to bind chickens. They bore the pain of burning their bodies alive. They could not die and clearly felt every pain on their bodies.


    The woman standing next to Yu Wenxi had already fainted. Yu Wenxi hung her head and didn''t look at such a cruel picture. She couldn''t see it. She always thought she was cruel, but compared with these people, she felt that her dessert was cruel at all.


    It is said that the ghost king bailiyenming is cruel and ruthless, but at this moment, she thinks bailiyenming is really much better than them. They are the most vicious people.


    "Bad luck! What kind of meat is it? It''s so unpolished that she lost." this made yuwenxi clench her fist. She looked up at the speaker with cold and fierce eyes. She wanted to rush up and beat him on the ground and cut off his meat one by one.


    "Get down, get down!"


    The stage was cleaned up very quickly and suddenly recovered. If it wasn''t for the bloody smell, wine smell and charred smell in the air, why didn''t it happen.


    Yu Wenxi has been pushed onto the stage. She is very cooperative. She knows that if she doesn''t cooperate with the current situation, she will only suffer.


    She stood alone and looked at the people below. She had a good view from above. She could clearly see the people below. They were all strange faces.


    "Oh, this looks good and beautiful. It''s a pity to die."


    "Oh? Interested? Then take it back. It''s OK to change it."


    "Take it back? Oh, that''s so boring. I suddenly have a good idea. Take off her clothes and see where her sensitive points are. When we''ve had enough, we''ll peel off her skin."


    Hearing the words in front, Yu Wenxi was very angry. When she heard the words in the back, she couldn''t help staring, and her face had a crack. Originally, her face was like ice, but at this moment, it was like a huge crack on the ice, emitting cold.


    "Peeling? Ha ha, good. I haven''t seen a satisfactory skin for a long time. This skin is really good and can be peeled off."


    "Be careful when you play, don''t have any damage, or the skin will be bad." they discussed it themselves, completely regardless of Yu Wenxi on the stage.


    In their eyes, Yu Wenxi is worse than mole ants.


    "Have you found that this is different from what you usually play. There is no fear on your face. It''s not simple!"


    "If you don''t say I haven''t found it, it''s true that she''s not afraid."


    Yuwen used to want to curse, but now is not an opportunity. She must endure it. Although she knows that the chance of escaping is slim, she still tries to find a way.


    Her eyes inadvertently swept over the people on the seat and suddenly surprised.


    Looking at the people below, she recognized the face, or rather, the human skin mask. It''s Zichuan''s human skin mask. Is it right? Is Zichuan here? Is it Zichuan? If it''s Zichuan, can she ask Zichuan for help?


    What if it''s not Zichuan? It''s just a human skin mask.


    During her thinking time, someone came up to take off her clothes, and her body didn''t move, but the two ideas in her mind were at war. There was only one chance. If she missed it, it wouldn''t be. Could it be that she could only become a human skin?


    "Zichuan!" a cry broke out.


    Before she obediently didn''t speak, she was afraid of being silent. If she was silent, she really didn''t have a chance. Her face has changed greatly, and Zichuan can''t recognize it. She must make a voice.


    The sound stunned everyone and looked at her. Several people looked at Zichuan. Although not everyone recognized Zichuan, several people knew Zichuan.


    Zichuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his name would be called out by the woman on the stage. He looked at Yu Wenxi and felt familiar, but he couldn''t recognize who the man was and felt a little inexplicable.


    "I''m yuwenxi, Zichuan. You''re a bastard if you don''t save me!" yuwenxi couldn''t care so much. He just shouted at Zichuan. Now he doesn''t care about any image. It''s important to get out of trouble.


    "It''s you? How did it become like this? No wonder I didn''t recognize it." Zichuan had been on the stage while talking. As soon as he appeared, all the people who took off yuwenxi''s clothes were shocked.


    Yu Wenxi immediately straightened his clothes.


    "I don''t know how to become like this. If you don''t say this, can you save me? I''m about to become a skin." Yu Wenxi felt that he was dying.


    This is the price of her stupidity.


    She can''t blame anyone but herself.


    "Why don''t you save me? If I don''t save you, Ziling knows it''s time to scold me." Zichuan takes yuwenxi and prepares to go.


    I was impressed when I mentioned Ziling Yuwen in the past. How could I forget such a charming young man? Listening to Zichuan''s tone, their brothers are getting along well now.


    Because she was involved in Ziling last time, Ziling still liked yuwenxi very much. She wanted to see yuwenxi, not between men and women, but between friends.


    Zichuan and yuwenxi are going to step down, but someone below is unhappy.


    "What do you mean? You just took it away?" the arrogant tone was very provocative.


    "Hmm? What''s your opinion?" Zichuan looked at the person who spoke. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. An ordinary face seemed to be unable to give people pressure, but yuwenxi standing next to Zichuan didn''t worry about what would happen next. She knew Zichuan''s ability and was definitely not something ordinary people could deal with.


    "I''m certainly not the only one who has opinions. Everyone has opinions, don''t you?" after he shouted, he found that there are not many people who agree with him and there are not many people in Zichuan, but there are many people who have heard of Zichuan. Who dares to fight against Zichuan. Zichuan represents Zifu, and the power of Zifu can''t be underestimated.


    Zifu existed earlier than the ghost gate and was more mysterious than the ghost gate. No one knew how powerful Zifu was. Few people dared to shout with Zichuan face to face, so that Zichuan was interested at this time.

 Chapter 337

    The scene froze at once.


    The two sides faced off. Although there were only Zichuan and yuwenxi here, their momentum was not weaker than that of the other side. It was useless to have many people. It depends on the combination of strength.


    And Zichuan''s presence here means that his people must be here.


    "You''d better weigh it up. Although Zifu''s purpose is money, you don''t mind killing people. I don''t know the consequences of being targeted by Zifu. You can try." Zichuan spoke slowly and glanced at the people present. The folding fan in his hand shook gently, showing indifference and ignoring these people.


    There are experts among these people, but there are no experts who dare to stand up against Zichuan. One thing is better than one thing. It''s not a good thing to get into Zifu.


    Although Zifu''s reputation outside has always been for money, not for the purpose of killing people like the ghost gate, there are definitely not a few people who have died in Zifu''s hands over the years.


    But there are really people who don''t know how to live or die to provoke. He doesn''t believe what he can do to Zifu.


    "Zifu? Oh, Zifu is just a small force. Zichuan, have you heard of Black Lake?"


    After the word "Black Lake" appeared, there was a sound of exhalation in the crowd, but on the contrary, others were confused. They didn''t know what Black Lake was, and only a few people knew it, but this doesn''t mean that Black Lake''s power is not strong.


    Because black lake is a relatively high-end existence, it is normal for ordinary people not to know.


    When Zichuan heard it, he just picked his eyebrows and didn''t react much. Yuwenxi didn''t know it at all. He just stood in front of Zichuan and pretended to be clever.


    "Be afraid, if you offend me, you will offend the Black Lake. Once you are chased by the Black Lake, it is not your little purple house that can fight." the man looked at Zichuan proudly and thought Zichuan was afraid. Zichuan is indeed mysterious, but no one has seen the power of Zifu, so many people suspected that Zifu was in vain, and Zichuan rarely took action, Gradually forgotten and doubted.


    "Those who know the truth hurry down, this woman is my uncle..." before he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes stared violently, and his whole body couldn''t move.


    Zichuan still stood where he was, his face was indifferent, as if he had done nothing, but yuwenxi standing beside him clearly saw his behavior just now. She didn''t know what he had done. She only knew that he had clicked on the man and could only see a few virtual shadows.


    The man began to twitch, and a violent voice sounded from him. Soon, several blood holes appeared in his body, and the blood on the ground immediately spread.


    "Man, I''ve killed him. If Heihu wants to trouble me, just come." Zichuan left with yuwenxi after he spoke. Yuwenxi looked back at the people''s expression, with panic, admiration, disdain and joy.


    She didn''t know what degree Zichuan''s cultivation reached. From the point of view just now, it was definitely not low. That person''s strength was certainly not bad, but Zichuan solved it at once. How much better would his cultivation be compared with Baili Yeming?


    "How did you come here?" Zichuan wondered. He didn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen yuwenxi. He hadn''t seen it since Ziling. His appearance has changed too much.


    "It''s my stupidity. My skills are blocked." Yu Wenxi reluctantly spread his hand.


    No one else is to blame for this, but her own stupidity.


    Zichuan explored yuwenxi''s pulse and immediately knew what was going on. Xuanyuanmo''s little trick was nothing in front of Zichuan. It was solved two or three times. Yuwenxi immediately felt her strength back. This feeling of enrichment was very good and made her feel very safe.


    "Your cultivation has made rapid progress. It can be said that it''s amazing. How did you do it?" Zichuan found that yuwenxi''s strength was very strong when he felt his pulse just now. It was much stronger than when he last contacted him. It was thousands of miles a day.


    "That''s how I did it. It''s a gift, ha ha." I laughed and thought it was shameless because of the seal.


    Zichuan didn''t ask much when she said so. It was really surprising to meet yuwenxi here.


    The two talked for a while. Yu Wenxi knew what was going on with the ship. The ship gathered many experts, and some were rich and powerful people. Most of them had sect power. They rarely acted alone. Acting alone was easy to cause accidents.


    As for their behavior, they are not surprised. They have played like this for so many years. There is no problem. Each level has its own way of entertainment. For them, this is their way of entertainment.


    Others don''t understand that it''s someone else''s business. If they have the ability, they will kill them, but no one dares to do so, because killing anyone will offend a force, and only people like Zichuan dare to do it.


    "If you weren''t here this time, I would suffer." Yu Wenxi was still a little afraid. If Zichuan wasn''t there, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I thought you were going to scold me." Zichuan joked.


    "I really want to scold you, but I don''t seem to have the right to scold you. As you said, every level has a lifestyle at every level. I have low ability and can''t control it."


    Yu Wenxi wanted to swear, but when he thought about his relationship with Zichuan, he didn''t seem to be familiar to that point. Zichuan had just saved her and was her lifesaver.


    "If your cultivation grows at your usual rate, you will soon be able to control it. For the strong, as long as you don''t like it, you can destroy it, as long as you can bear the subsequent price."


    "Did you come here just to see the excitement or for other purposes? Did I ruin your plan?"


    "Just to see the excitement, no plan." Zichuan smiled.


    Recently, I came out for a walk with nothing to do. I didn''t expect to meet yuwenxi. What''s more, yuwenxi''s cultivation will grow so fast.


    Hearing what Zichuan said, yuwenxi was relieved. She immediately thought of her own affairs.


    "Zichuan, how far is it from Beiyuan state? Can I go back?" yuwenxi was very worried when he thought of Baili Yeming, and Fenglin. They knew that she would be worried when she disappeared. Although she hadn''t thought of everything, Fenglin''s care for her was very clear, so it can be imagined that Fenglin was crazy and looked for her.


    "It''s far away. If you want to go back, you have to find a boat to send you back. However, the speed of ordinary boats is too slow, which is estimated to take many days. However, there is another way, that is to cross the space barrier, but you can''t do it with your cultivation." Zichuan gave two choices, but neither of them is feasible for Yu Wenxi.


    She didn''t have the face to ask Zichuan to take her through the barrier of time and space, which would do great harm to herself. It''s clear from the situation of the last hundred mile night.


    Would they think she was on this ship? Will you go straight on board? But in this case, is it considered to have crossed the space barrier? Will the hundred mile night ghost be injured?


    "Do you have something important? Why don''t I take you away directly, not through the space barrier, but from the sea. Although the speed is a little slower than through the space barrier, it''s always faster."


    "Seriously?" yuwenxi immediately smiled. Zichuan must walk much faster with her than herself.


    "I can lie to you. Anyway, I''m idle. Just go back with me to see Ziling when you''re free. He adores you very much. If you know that your cultivation is so high now, you''ll be angry and spit blood."


    Yu Wenxi chuckled, "are you brothers?"


    "It''s not my brother. I''m too lazy to pay attention to him. I''m full of smelly problems." Zichuan said with special disgust. It can be seen what happens when the two brothers get along.


    Zichuan looked outside. The sea was calm and there were no waves at all. He frowned. He didn''t think it was a good thing. He always felt a little uneasy.


    "Let''s go." even if there is a little storm next, he can carry it, and it won''t take much time.


    Yuwenxi nodded. Just about to leave the ship with Zichuan, there was a violent fluctuation at the foot of the ship. Almost all of them couldn''t stand stably. Yuwenxi grabbed Zichuan''s arm and barely stood still. He hasn''t adjusted his state yet. Another strong fluctuation was stronger than last time, which was frightening.


    She looked at Zichuan, whose face was dignified, and many people came out of the cabin, with panic on their faces.


    I''ve never been in contact with such a thing. Yu Wenxi doesn''t know what happened, but Zichuan is like this. It''s definitely not a small thing.


    "No matter what happens later, follow me closely." Zichuan quickly told yuwenxi, who could only nod.


    She heard others talking.


    "What should I do now? What''s going on? Is it the waves? No, it''s......" I dare not go on halfway. I can''t hide my fear in my voice.


    "No, how could it be? They haven''t attacked ships at sea for many years. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s just wind and waves."


    Those who say this obviously have insufficient confidence, but they still say so to comfort themselves.


    Yu Wenxi learned something from their words. It was an attack, and it was underwater creatures attacking the ship. Is it a shark? It''s impossible. If only these creatures at the bottom of the sea won''t scare them. There are strong people on the land, are there strong people at the bottom of the sea?


    With a sound of "wow", something rushed out of the sea. Before we could see clearly what it was, the whole ship began to rotate violently, as if it had encountered a huge vortex. No matter how strong the helmsman was, he couldn''t stabilize it.


    The whole ship was rotating clockwise. People who would not have been seasick felt nausea in their stomach one after another. The whole person felt like a whirling world.


    Zichuan grabbed yuwenxi''s hand and wouldn''t let yuwenxi leave his ability. If he left at this time, it would be difficult to find yuwenxi again.


    Yuwenxi also grasped Zichuan tightly. She felt that she was in a drum washing machine now. Her eyes looked like Venus. The whole person was not good.


    And there began to be water on the ship. There was more and more water, and the ship sank slowly. The situation was very serious.

 Chapter 338

    What should I do? What are we going to do now? Yuwen had never encountered such a situation in the past. Although she was not a dry duck, it had nothing to do with whether she could swim. Someone was attacking them and wanted to destroy them. I didn''t know how strong the other party was. Looking at Zichuan''s face, it seemed that she was not sure, so Zichuan didn''t take any action.


    In the moment of her thinking, a greater attraction attracted them all. Yu Wenxi''s only consciousness was to hold on to Zichuan.


    The uncomfortable feeling can no longer be described in words.


    However, very suddenly, she can stand firm without the effect of external force, but she still remembers the feeling of spinning in her mind, so she has a feeling that she is still spinning. Her legs are weak. If you look carefully, you can see that her legs tremble slightly.


    Looking aside, many people fell to the ground and vomited with their heads down. Yu Wenxi hurriedly didn''t open her eyes. She wanted to vomit. If she looked at it again, she would vomit.


    Among all the people, Zichuan was the most calm. He stood beside yuwenxi as steady as Mount Tai.


    It''s just that my face is not very good and a little pale.


    "Is this the bottom of the sea?" yuwenxi asked Zichuan in a low voice.


    Zichuan nodded, "this is the underwater palace, where the underwater monsters live."


    Yuwenxi took a gentle breath. There really is a sea monster. What are the sea monsters doing to attack them now?


    "Can we leave?" yuwenxi asked anxiously. If she couldn''t leave, she couldn''t go back to Beiyuan country at all, and there was no way to help bailiyenming through the attack period.


    If it had been before, she might not have been so worried. After all, there were Qingfeng and them around him, but now he was alone. If it happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And I don''t know the result of their duel. Was Fenglin hurt? Is Bai Li Yeming hurt?


    Yu Wenxi was anxious again.


    Because Zichuan didn''t answer, now Zichuan can''t judge how the current situation is. Monsters at the bottom of the sea won''t easily attack land cultivators. Today''s behavior is too abnormal.


    The place they stay is an array made of special babies, which can''t be broken easily. Zichuan is not very worried. He wants to know what they want to do.


    However, others are very afraid and frightened, and feel that they are dead. Underwater monsters can play 100% strength at the bottom of the sea, but they may not. It is much more difficult to control water than wind, especially those who live on land all year round.


    Yuwenxi tried to go out, but she bumped into a transparent wall. When she touched it, an attack similar to electric current surged on her body. She felt numb and uncomfortable. She didn''t dare to touch it again immediately.


    "Don''t touch it. It will absorb people''s strength." Zichuan said to yuwenxi. Yuwenxi immediately returned to Zichuan. "Are they going to dry us for a while?"


    "It''s supposed to be looking into our situation," Zichuan explained.


    "If so, didn''t you see you at a glance?" Yu Wenxi thought she was still in the mood to joke at this time. She was really crazy.


    Zichuan shook his head. "It is said that sea monsters like to look good because they are not good-looking."


    Yu Wenxi was surprised. Is there such a thing?


    "Mr. Zichuan, what should we do now? We must unite to leave here, otherwise we can only die here." someone still knew the current situation and knew to ask for Zichuan''s help. Zichuan turned his head and smiled at the man and nodded friendly.


    At present, it is true that there can be no infighting, otherwise the situation will be more dangerous.


    "First adjust your own interest rate and improve your state to the best," Zichuan told everyone.


    "Yes, first adjust your breath. After that, everyone''s state is not good."


    Then everyone went to adjust their breath by themselves. Yuwen used to stay with Zichuan and found that Zichuan didn''t adjust his breath, but just stared somewhere. She looked along his eyes and found a pair of eyes looking at them, but they were curious and didn''t contain murderous spirit.


    "Is this also a monster?" yuwenxi whispered.


    "Well, I guess it''s not long after the illusion of human form."


    "If it starts, what are the chances that we can leave?"


    "You can leave if you want to, but now I want to know what they intend to do. Their behavior is too abnormal. I want to know what their purpose is."


    Indeed, as Zichuan said, if he wants to go, he can go now. His own strength is enough to support him to leave here. Moreover, he has sent a signal to his people before entering the seabed. After these times, he has arrived. It is not difficult to leave just waiting for his order.


    Hearing Zichuan''s words, Yuwen put her whole heart down. In that case, she didn''t have to be anxious. In fact, she had a little fluke in her heart, thinking whether Baili Yeming could find her.


    In view of the previous situation, it seemed that no matter where she was, Baili Yeming could find her. She wondered whether it was the same this time?


    With such expectation, she suddenly calmed down and felt at ease.


    Although such peace of mind seemed inexplicable, she just didn''t panic.


    The other party didn''t hang them for too long. It''s estimated that they all calmed down and didn''t meet their expectations. They were not very satisfied, so they sent someone out to greet them.


    The visitor is a strange looking person. Yu Wenxi can''t tell clearly where it is strange. There is always a feeling that there is no complete evolution.


    Think of Zichuan''s words, the monsters at the bottom of the sea are ugly. It turns out that he''s not talking nonsense.


    "His body is a crab." Zichuan''s voice rang out in yuwenxi''s mind. Yuwenxi almost laughed. No wonder he always felt like something. He didn''t remember it for a moment. He remembered it when Zichuan said so.


    The crab''s eyes glanced at them, then reached out to touch his chin and opened his mouth with satisfaction. "I didn''t expect that the people caught this time had such good cultivation. If they ate it, their skill would definitely double."


    "You, just stay honest. Don''t try to escape. You can''t help yourself when you get to the bottom of the sea. We can only kill you in our territory, okay?" the tone of her voice was very arrogant. Yu Wen was very unhappy in the past, but she knew that now was not the time to be impulsive, so she had to keep silent with Zichuan.


    Zichuan''s face was calm and lifeless. He got information from the crab''s mouth.


    "Sea monsters will not attack people on land. This is a clause handed down in ancient times. Do you want to break the clause?" Zichuan looked at the crab and asked with a smile.


    The tone was like chatting.


    "Oh, in ancient times? Who cares about ancient times now? For many years, we can''t see the sun at the bottom of the sea, but your land creatures are so free and unrestrained? Why? We want to be strong and kill all the creatures on your land, so that we can unify the world. Who can care about us then?"


    Yuwen frowned. Does the sea monster mean to rise? Unwilling to live at the bottom of the sea all the time, for monsters that have turned into adults, they can indeed leave the bottom of the sea and develop elsewhere, but it''s unfair that they can''t go out because of those terms.


    But she didn''t know what happened in ancient times. Since she was asked for this, there must be a reason.


    "When are you going to eat us?" Zichuan is more concerned about this problem. As for others, there is no need to argue, but to speak with strength.


    "Don''t worry, do you want to be eaten by us? Ha ha, you are very knowledgeable. If only everyone were as knowledgeable as you." the crab''s eyes moved away from Zichuan''s face and fell on Yu Wenxi, and his eyes lit up immediately. "Ah, eat this first. It looks good, and the cultivation seems not bad. You look too ordinary, but the cultivation is good, and it''s a little difficult to choose."


    Yuwenxi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. For the first time, it was a bad thing to look good. I knew she was wearing an ordinary human skin mask.


    If this is eaten first, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unlucky.


    "You stay honest." the crab gave a warning and left.


    Yuwenxi touched her face and sighed, "I look so good, but I don''t feel much about myself." her impression of herself often stays when she just crossed over. At that time, she was too impressed. In addition, now she rarely looks in the mirror and will forget what she looks like.


    "Why don''t I tear off the human skin mask? You will never be the first to be eaten." Zichuan joked.


    "Can I turn my eyes? If you tear up a mask, you will definitely make complaints about their dog eyes. Oh, no, it''s crab eyes. Those eyes are so small. I doubt he didn''t open his eyes." Yu Wen could not help but Tucao.


    Zichuan didn''t continue to joke. His face was a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What I''m worried about now is not whether we can go out, but that monsters at the bottom of the sea have begun to attack land creatures. Then even if we leave, other land creatures will be attacked. At that time, this balance will be broken and it will be very troublesome." Zichuan considers the general direction. There are too many monsters at the bottom of the sea, and they live on the bottom of the sea all year round, Recuperate and have unpredictable strength. If that Super Master appears, land creatures are in danger.


    After hearing these words, the first reaction in yuwenxi''s mind was natural selection and the survival of the fittest.


    "Does Zifu want to maintain land order?" Yu Wenxi now thinks Zifu is not a simple force. If it is just a simple force, there is no need to worry about these. Just take care of yourself.


    However, Zichuan shook his head, "the big thing of maintaining order can''t be done in Zifu. Do you know Fengdi?"


    "I know." Yu Wenxi''s heart clicked. How could he have anything to do with Fengdi again? He always felt that there was nothing good about Fengdi.


    "Maintaining order can only be done by Fengdi. Fengdi has accepted the divine pulse, so she has this responsibility."


    Yu Wenxi was foolish and accepted the divine pulse? Are the Fengdi people the heirs of God? She thought of Feng Lin''s words. Her original name was Feng Xi. So she also had this responsibility?

 Chapter 339

    Suddenly his shoulder sank, Zichuan''s hand rested on her shoulder, and Yu Wenxi looked puzzled.


    "There are experts approaching, but it''s a little far away. I can''t feel who it is for the time being, but I''m a little familiar." Zichuan said with a smile. Yuwenxi said that yuwenxi''s first reaction was Baili Yeming. "Is it the ghost King Baili Yeming?"


    Zichuan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "You feel it too?" according to Yu Wenxi''s cultivation, you should not feel it.


    "No, I think it should be a hundred mile night." but she thinks it should be. So far, she can''t feel anything.


    There is an expert close to her. For her, the expert she knows is the one in the night, and what she thinks is also him. Naturally, she hopes that person is him.


    After a moment, Zichuan said, "there are two masters."


    Yu Wenxi''s heart clicked. Is it that bailiyeming and Fenglin came together?


    "Your feeling is right. It''s really bailiyenming. As for the other one, I don''t know." Zichuan is still familiar with the breath of bailiyenming, but Fenglin, he hasn''t touched it, so he doesn''t know.


    Hearing Zichuan''s words, Yu Wenxi had an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She felt at ease before. At this moment, she felt upset. She didn''t know the situation of bailiyenming and how they found her. Why could bailiyenming find her at the first time no matter where she was?


    "You can feel the breath of the night. Can others? Will they be on guard?" Yu Wenxi was worried.


    "No, I''m familiar with bailiyenming, so I can know his breath. In fact, his breath is convergent at the moment, and most people can''t feel it. Well, to tell the truth, there''s something on him that was cheated from me, so..."


    Yuwen was dumb in the past. Unexpectedly, there was such a period between Zichuan and bailiyeming?


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I''m innocent with him." Zichuan was very uncomfortable with yuwenxi''s eyes. There was absolutely no messy relationship between him and bailiyenming.


    "I didn''t say anything. You call it three hundred taels of silver here."


    "Anyway, there''s a problem. It''s also a problem with Baili Yeming. He was seduced by my beauty. You''ve seen my face and know how strong my beauty is. Anyway, I don''t like him. Muggle is too boring, and it''s not weak at all. It''s not my type." Zichuan said a lot.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t pay attention to most of the content. She only caught one point.


    If she understood correctly, that was what she understood. She looked at Zichuan, "do you like weak... Boys?" that''s what she understood.


    As soon as Zichuan''s face changed, he immediately shook his head. "I said I like weak ones. I didn''t say boys. How can you think so? Your mind is terrible."


    Yuwenxi found that he didn''t believe what Zichuan said.


    I don''t know if it''s because bailiyenming and Fenglin are here. She''s not worried at all now. She''s joking.


    "We have to get down to business now. Although I feel the breath of the night, it''s still a little far away. Especially when I get to the bottom of the sea, my sensing ability will decline. I''m afraid he won''t find us at that time. If the monsters on the bottom of the sea are ready to eat us, we''ll have to fight. You have to protect yourself."


    Zichuan felt that he should make these words clear first, otherwise he would have no chance to say once the chaos arose.


    "Well, I know. I''ll take care of myself."


    Now her skill has been restored, and she has the ability to protect herself. She has not had a fight with monsters at the bottom of the sea. It will be a good attempt.


    After a while, there were many sea monsters. The first one was quite large. It was estimated that it was two to three meters high. It was also very strong. For ordinary people, it was a behemoth.


    "This is not the strongest monster at the bottom of the sea, but it''s almost the same." Zichuan''s voice sounded in yuwenxi''s mind.


    Yu Wenxi nodded. When this thing appeared, she felt the pressure. Although it didn''t do anything, the pressure came into being.


    I don''t know what the noumenon is. Yu Wenxi can only use this thing to replace it. He feels uncomfortable. It shouldn''t be a shark or something.


    The thing in front of Yu Wenxi is not a shark, but an octopus. Because of its large size, it can''t be reduced after turning into a human shape. It can only be so large. Moreover, in terms of the seabed, large size also represents strong power. In their eyes, this is also beautiful. After all, there is no comparability when a circle grows like that.


    His name is mangzhan, a very tough name, just like his body shape.


    "That''s the woman you''re talking about?" mangzhan asked, pointing to yuwenxi.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the woman. Is she good-looking? You can eat just right, cave master." the crab flattered before.


    Mangzhan''s eyes walked on yuwenxi for a long time. Yuwenxi felt as if he had been stripped off. His eyes were too naked and uncomfortable, but she didn''t move and met mangzhan''s eyes.


    "Good looking is good-looking, but it''s too small. I don''t know where I am when I sleep. If I make friends with her, I may have a good-looking offspring." mangzhan thought about it.


    Although they think they look good, it is for themselves. After seeing human beings, they are very unhappy and feel more and more unfair. Why do human beings have such a good appearance and are so small and exquisite.


    When Yu Wenxi heard the word "Jiaohe", he only felt a bout of nausea, especially uncomfortable.


    "The harvest is good this time. This man''s cultivation is good and can be left to the Sea Lord."


    "I wonder if the Sea Lord can see it."


    "Ask the Sea Lord at that time. If the Sea Lord doesn''t want it, we''ll divide it. It''s a pity not to eat such a good product. Eating it can increase his cultivation for decades or even centuries. The Sea Lord is now closed, so don''t disturb it first." mangzhan felt his chin and considered it.


    "Bring her here. I haven''t touched a human woman for so many years. I can taste it this time. I don''t know what a human woman will taste."


    Mang Zhan laughed and looked very debauchery. Yu Wenxi''s face was very bad. She looked at Zichuan. Zichuan whispered into the secret, "do you want to leave with him and beat him alone or fight directly now?"


    "Do you think I can beat him?" yuwenxi looked innocently at Zichuan. Although she didn''t make a sound, Zichuan still understood her meaning.


    Yu Wenxi knew that his cultivation was not bad, but it should be a little worse than this strange thing.


    "Don''t you try? It''s a rare opportunity." Zichuan urged yuwenxi.


    Although it''s no problem to start fighting now, he thinks yuwenxi will want to fight with this monster. It''s a big deal, but he doesn''t have many chances to fight with underwater monsters. He just wants yuwenxi to try this feeling.


    Yuwenxi thought Zichuan was reasonable. She nodded and decided to try. She couldn''t look down on herself like this. Maybe a war with mangzhan could improve her cultivation.


    Mangzhan is very happy to see yuwenxi cooperate so honestly. He thinks it should be like this.


    "You look so small, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" mang Zhan looked at Yu Wenxi and said.


    Yuwen didn''t know what to say. Do you have to say: are you worried too much?


    what the fuck! She really wants to fight now. Shit, what''s all this? Can she apply for restoration and see if they are still like wolves?


    Yu Wenxi, who is not small in the eyes of human beings, is a little bit small in the eyes of mangzhan. He is a little dissatisfied. He thinks that human beings are very good, but they are too small. He wants to break with a slight break.


    Mangzhan returns to his residence with yuwenxi. Yuwenxi sees that mangzhan''s residence has no good feelings at all. His taste is too poor, and he begins to count down in his heart.


    "The clothes are too inconvenient. Take them off or tear them directly." mangzhan waved his hand and wanted to tear the clothes on yuwenxi into pieces.


    Yu Wenxi quickly avoided, but he was brought to a point by mangzhan''s palm wind. His arm seemed to have been scraped by a sharp weapon. Needless to say, his clothes felt a layer of skin had been scraped off.


    It was a surprise to her reaction.


    "Did you escape?" mangzhan looked at yuwenxi and felt yuwenxi''s rejection and resistance. He sneered. "I advise you not to make a meaningless struggle. You can''t escape today. Serve me well. If I''m happy, I may make you live longer. If you don''t listen, you can''t blame me for being impolite."


    This time, Yu Wenxi didn''t intend to bear it. She looked at mangzhan and smiled, "you''re not polite. Show me."


    A touch of surprise flashed across mangzhan''s face. He was stunned for a while before he reacted. Then he broke the stone table in the house and said coldly, "ignorant human beings dare to be arrogant when they come to my territory. Let''s see my power today!"


    The speed of the reckless battle was very fast, and she suddenly attacked yuwenxi. Yuwenxi''s response was not slow, but she found that there was an insurmountable resistance at the bottom of the sea rather than on the land.


    It was inevitable that Yu Wenxi did not adapt to the fight at the bottom of the sea for the first time, so that she was attacked several times by mangzhan. However, mangzhan showed mercy and didn''t want to kill Yu Wenxi. However, it was his mercy that gave Yu Wenxi the opportunity to adapt. Yu Wenxi''s comprehension ability was recognized by everyone. She soon found a way to reduce resistance, Even she was amazed.


    "I belittle you!" mangzhan''s speed suddenly increased, with the increase of strength. The strength of such a big body is naturally powerful. If you are slapped or stepped on a foot, you can definitely lose half your life, so Yuwen didn''t give mangzhan the chance to attack her head-on.


    You run after me. Yuwenxi keeps studying the combat methods of reckless warfare and his weaknesses in the process of running. His size is very large, so his strength will be constrained in some narrow places. Yuwenxi plans to deal with this aspect.


    In terms of speed and power, Yuwen was not the opponent of reckless war.


    "Bang" mangzhan kicked it. Fortunately, Yuwen hid quickly, otherwise she would be broken like that stone.

 Chapter 340

    The two men''s battlefield has changed from inside to outside.


    Yuwen was not afraid to see mangzhan show her strength. Instead, her blood was boiling. Zichuan was right. She had a different feeling from the sea monster fighting. It was different from the monster fighting on land. She had to overcome many things in the water, which could help her improve her comprehensive quality.


    Mangzhan didn''t expect that a little human woman should have such a high cultivation. This reaction ability also surprised him. He knew that yuwenxi''s cultivation was not low, but he didn''t expect that he had great courage. Looking at the smile on yuwenxi''s face, he became more and more angry and wanted to catch yuwenxi and tear it alive.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t know the truth, don''t blame me. I''m just playing with you in front. If you really do it, you won''t be my opponent. Think it over yourself." mangzhan''s eyes stared at Yu Wenxi with cold eyes.


    "I''ve never seen such a big player. I really want to thank you for playing with me before. You can do what you have. I''ll wait and see." Yu Wenxi felt that his breath finally came out. He had been afraid to speak before. Now he can say what he wants to say.


    This feeling of being able to speak freely is really good.


    Mangzhan was angered by yuwenxi''s words and immediately released a big move. Yuwenxi found that the surrounding sea water suddenly seemed to have vitality and was attacking her. She wanted to break free, but found it difficult. The surrounding sea water wrapped her tightly. The more she struggled, the tighter she tightened.


    Yu Wenxi''s mind suddenly flashed the moves in the purple Yin Dharma.


    Gather all your strength in the palm of your right hand.


    "Kill thousands with one palm!" he whispered, and the palm of his right hand patted hard on the water. There was a loud noise, but there was no splash. He could only see countless bright forces like electric current flowing in all directions along the water and quickly reached the position of reckless war.


    She never used it. Although she learned it, she didn''t have a chance to use it.


    Mangzhan didn''t expect yuwenxi to have such a powerful move. Greed burst out in his eyes. However, he still had to avoid yuwenxi''s attack first. He didn''t dare to answer it hard. With his previous experience, he didn''t dare to underestimate yuwenxi.


    "I''ve changed my mind now. You must have a baby. I''ll kill you and take your baby." mangzhan feels that the origin of yuwenxi is not simple. Ordinary people can''t have superior cultivation scripts. The move just now is obviously a move that can only be found in superior scripts. He is moved.


    "Really? Let''s see if you have this ability." Yu Wenxi has jumped out of the encirclement set by mangzhan for her.


    She felt that the move she had just made didn''t exert the power of killing thousands with one palm. According to the description in the purple Yin Dharma, the power of this move was great, and she probably only exerted 70% of her power.


    Yu Wenxi''s words are very rampant, but she is actually a little pestle in her heart. The strength of reckless war is here, and she is more familiar with this piece of reckless war than her. She can make effective use of the surrounding environment. If time delays, she must lose.


    Where''s Zichuan? Where is Zichuan?


    She can''t feel the breath of Zichuan or the breath of the night. For her, she is fighting alone at the moment.


    Zichuan didn''t stay by yuwenxi''s side. He was looking for the so-called Sea Lord. He wanted to see what strength the Sea Lord in this sea area was.


    The area of the sea area is much larger than that of the land. The so-called sea owner is the sea owner of this area, not the sea owner of all the sea areas. If the sea owner of all the sea areas, Zichuan absolutely does not have the courage to go out alone, which will basically be ignored.


    Zichuan will go to the Sea Lord because he heard that. The Sea Lord is practicing in seclusion. This kind of thing can''t be interrupted, especially at a critical moment, so he has to destroy it at this time. He is in a bad mood when he is suddenly caught. He must get something out.


    However, it will take some time to find the place where the Sea Lord practices in seclusion. Zichuan wandered around and didn''t find it.


    If yu Wenxi knew that Zichuan was far away from her, she would probably run away. If he agreed, he would go on top. As a result, everyone disappeared. What should she do alone.


    She has forced out the noumenon of mangzhan, which is quite a great thing. It shows that the mangzhan transformed into an adult has no way to subdue yuwenxi and can only change back to noumenon.


    When he changed back to the body, Yu Wenxi was surprised. It turned out to be such a thing, octopus. Isn''t it often baked to eat? Oh, no, the iron plate is squid. It''s a little too big.


    Moreover, after returning to the body, the speed and strength increased to a certain extent, which made Yuwen''s egg ache. She couldn''t carry it at all. She was still scarred in hiding.


    Zichuan, what about the good backing? You showed up for me!


    Wearing gloves, Yu Wenxi was barely able to contact the attack of mangzhan. Mangzhan was even more greedy. He felt that Yu Wenxi was full of good things and was bound to subdue him.


    It''s a skill to force his body out. If he can''t be subdued in this way, he will be laughed to death.


    "Sleeping trough! You put poison gas!" yuwenxi immediately held her breath, but she was still surrounded by a large black poison fog. More or less it entered her body, and she immediately felt very uncomfortable.


    "You forced me to this point. I''ll catch you anyway today. I really underestimated your human woman. She''s even more ferocious than our undersea monsters. I appreciate you very much, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die!"


    Mang Zhan felt that he was in control of the victory.


    His eight feet attacked yuwenxi and wrapped yuwenxi more and more tightly. Yuwenxi was holding her breath, which had no impact on her breathing, but pestering her like this had a great impact on her internal organs. She felt that her whole body was going to be broken.


    However, just at this time, a bright light flashed through, and the speed was very fast. I just felt that it was a flash in the corner of my eye, followed by a scream.


    As soon as yuwenxi''s back warmed, a chest stuck behind her, and then she was hugged.


    At this time, she was dazed by the poison gas, but when she turned her head and saw the face of Bai Li Yeming, she was suddenly inspired. The whole person woke up and hugged him subconsciously. It was completely a subconscious action, which she didn''t realize.


    When Bai Li Yeming was hugged by Yu Wenxi, his face was stunned and his body was frozen, but he soon relaxed and looked at Yu Wenxi and commented solemnly, "you have some skills."


    As soon as she opened her mouth to ask something, a medicine was stuffed into her mouth.


    "The poison of octopus is very domineering."


    "Indeed, I''ve experienced it personally. If you don''t say it, it still has a great influence. Bailiyenming, you''re too timely, or I''ll hang up." Yu Wenxi was afraid and thought that if bailiyenming didn''t come at that time, she would be hanged by mangzhan. It was really uncomfortable.


    At this time, she noticed Fenglin coming towards her. Fenglin looked very sad. The sword in her hand was dripping with blood, which was the blood of mangzhan. Mangzhan couldn''t even move in his hand and had no resistance at all.


    "Fenglin." yuwenxi walked over and looked at him.


    "Are you all right?" Feng Lin''s face eased a little, looked at Yu Wenxi, and was relieved to see that she had nothing to do.


    Yuwenxi shook his head. "I''m fine. What about you? You didn''t duel?" if they dueled, their breath couldn''t be so stable.


    But this is also relatively stable. Because they are anxious to find Yu Wenxi, their breath is very chaotic, but when chaos returns to chaos, their true Qi is still very sufficient.


    "I''m fine. We haven''t been in a hurry yet. I heard you''re gone." Feng Lin suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Yu Wenxi into his arms. "Ah Xi, don''t disappear again. It''s hard to wait for someone. It''s also hard to find someone."


    His arms were loose, but people couldn''t bear to push them away. His voice trembled with prayer.


    Bai Li Yeming was immediately unhappy and went to pull Yu Wenxi out. The jealousy on his face was obvious. Once he had emotions and expressions, he would become very terrible.


    Feng Lin frowned and was not happy with Bai Li Yeming''s move, but now was not the time to quarrel. They had to leave with Yu Wenxi.


    "Let''s go first," he said to Yu Wenxi.


    Yuwen nodded and was about to leave when he thought of Zichuan. Although Zichuan was unreliable to her, she couldn''t be unreliable to Zichuan. After all, Zichuan helped her a lot.


    "And Zichuan. I don''t know where he has gone. I have to go with him."


    "Zichuan?" bailiyenming was surprised. Although Zichuan could feel his power, he couldn''t feel the power of Zichuan, because bailiyenming had something that was originally Zichuan''s, but it was snatched by bailiyenming, and there was a residual smell of Zichuan on it. It was also very loyal, so he was making camp and had a heart in the Han Dynasty.


    "Yes, I don''t know where he has gone."


    Next time, you can''t count on Zichuan. This unreliable guy said it well one second ago. He doesn''t know where he went the next second.


    "His cultivation is not low. Don''t worry." bailiyaiming felt that he didn''t need to take care of the life and death of Zichuan.


    "But I came down with him. It''s not good to leave without saying a word." Yu Wenxi thought he should find Zichuan and say a word.


    As a result, her words aroused the dissatisfaction of Bai Li Yeming.


    "When did you tell me when you left?" he endured it several times. Originally, his temper varies from person to person. In the past, he would never believe that he would do so, but now he has to believe if he doesn''t want to believe it.


    Yuwen had nothing to say for a moment.


    Fenglin didn''t want to see the two of them so close. She interrupted, "let''s go to Zichuan first."


    He must stand on the same line with yuwenxi. Since yuwenxi wants to find Zichuan, find it. There are no experts in this sea area that they can''t deal with.


    Moreover, if you find Zichuan, the three masters work together. Basically, you don''t have to be afraid.


    Bailiyaiming looked for it according to Zichuan''s breath. At first, he didn''t feel it, but later Zichuan released his breath. Bailiyaiming felt it and immediately looked along the breath.


    At this time, why does Zichuan release its own breath? Because he''s going to fight.


    He saw something he shouldn''t have seen when he had a quarrel!

 Chapter 341

    Pull back some time.


    Zichuan searched aimlessly. Later, he found a very strange place. This place set up an array. This array is not easy to break, but it is not impossible to break.


    I have to say that it''s still very beautiful here. There are seaweed in a circle. It''s colorful and the colors are very gorgeous. Originally, Zichuan didn''t think there was a problem, but he felt the fluctuation of power when passing by. He immediately turned back and found the array. If he didn''t observe it carefully, he wouldn''t be aware of it. I have to say that this array and the selected place are very hidden.


    After a lot of effort, Zichuan finally untied the array and sneaked in. As soon as he stepped in, he heard a soft voice, "stop, don''t come in." although the voice was soft, the tone was cold. If ordinary people would stop, but now it was Zichuan who went in. Where would Zichuan stop, he naturally continued to move forward.


    As a result, when he walked in, he saw a smooth naked back. He was stunned. Was it a woman? In this article, the sea owner of the sea area is actually a woman?


    It''s really unexpected. After all, there are few women like a Lord. Even if a woman has high cultivation, she won''t like to become a overlord. It''s not so easy to become a overlord. It doesn''t mean that she has high cultivation and has to be able to manage.


    "Get out!" his voice became hoarse.


    Zichuan put his hands around his chest against the wall and carefully looked at the Sea Lord''s back. It was really bright and white. The shape of the back was very beautiful. However, Zichuan just appreciated the back and didn''t want to go to the front.


    He turned away his eyes and said carelessly, "your people caught me. Now let me go? What do you mean?"


    "Get out!" growled close.


    "Don''t you just look at your back? What''s the big deal? I''ll show you back. Put on your clothes quickly. Let''s talk about it. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Zichuan''s attitude is really shocking.


    However, he turned around very cooperatively. The Sea Lord behind him quickly put on his clothes and didn''t dare to wear them in front of Zichuan. He knew that no matter how fast he was, he would be seen. Now Zichuan can wear them naturally.


    It was estimated that the time was almost up. Zichuan was attacked as soon as he was ready to turn around. His face was very bad immediately. He quickly avoided it and attacked the Sea Lord without any hesitation. The two people could fight for dozens of rounds without even looking at their faces.


    After the two stopped, they stood face to face, ten meters apart. One was red and angry, and the other was cold and angered by the sneak attack.


    However, when Zichuan saw the Sea Lord''s face, she was stunned and had to admit that the Sea Lord was very beautiful. Even Zichuan recognized the beauty, that is, beauty. Her narrow eyes, beautiful nose and red lips were as red as blood. What Zichuan appreciated most was her eyebrows, not willow eyebrows like ordinary women, but distant mountain eyebrows, which gave people a feeling of winding and extending.


    And her face is not an ordinary melon seed face, but slightly smooth.


    The angry look at the moment makes people feel that she is very wronged and is not willing to care about her again.


    "What are you looking at, you ugly!" the Sea Lord was so angry that he wanted to kill Zichuan, peel off the skin of Zichuan, and practice in a good way. He was intruded by others. It was just the key time to destroy her skills. He didn''t say it, but also looked at her naked back. How can he bear it.


    But just now, she found that Zichuan''s martial arts were not weak. If she closed the door successfully, she might be able to defeat Zichuan, but the current situation is unlikely.


    The more you think, the more angry you get.


    Even if you can''t fight, you must fight. You can''t be seen for nothing. You have to dig out Zichuan''s eyes.


    "I haven''t told you about you catching me yet. You are angry. Beauty should not be too angry. It will become ugly. Do you want to be as ugly as me?" Zichuan smiled at the Sea Lord. His smiling face made people more angry.


    "Catch you? Who are you?" the Sea Lord heard something wrong in his words.


    What''s going on? What does it mean to get him? Is it reckless war that they went out to cause trouble again?


    Zichuan knew that the Sea Lord didn''t know it when he saw this look. It seems that those little guys went out to make trouble while the Sea Lord was closed for cultivation.


    However, in any case, this account should be charged to the sea owner. After all, she managed this sea area.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that your subordinates will eat us to increase their cultivation. Sea monsters can''t take the initiative to attack land creatures. This is a rule in ancient times. If you violate it, how do you calculate this account?" the original good mood has been destroyed, and this account must be calculated well.


    Zichuan looked at the Sea Lord and suddenly felt that this woman was a little taller than yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was already a little taller among women. Why should this woman be taller?


    "What else do you want after you''ve been attacked? Look at you. Even if I intend to release you, you won''t give up. We''ll go one yard at a time. If you break into the forbidden area, I''ll settle the account with you."


    In contrast, the Sea Lord was even more angry when Zichuan looked at her naked back!


    "OK, have a fight and see who has more accounts."


    The two men immediately started to fight. When Zichuan fought with the Sea Lord, they found that the Sea Lord seemed to be only half a head shorter than him, but he was slim and flexible, especially the waist and back, which could be bent and twisted arbitrarily. Zichuan suffered some losses on this point.


    "Beauty, you are beautiful, but is there a little peace ahead?" Zichuan couldn''t help teasing the Sea Lord. He felt that as a beauty, there was a smooth river ahead, which didn''t seem very good.


    There is a good saying: there is nothing on your chest, where to provoke dust.


    "Fart! Shut up!" the Sea Lord is even more angry, and his moves are more fierce. Zichuan is not too embarrassed to deal with it, but it is not easy. After all, people are desperate. For many experts, they have cards. If all cards are displayed, it is definitely difficult to deal with. It is likely that both sides will be hurt and jade and stone will burn.


    So Zichuan doesn''t dare to force the Sea Lord too hard. It''s not worth losing your life here.


    "Don''t be so rude. Be careful not to marry."


    "Asshole! Don''t run!" when the Sea Lord saw that Zichuan was going to run, he immediately chased out. The beam was settled. Zichuan looked back and said with a smile: "I have help. You can''t beat me any more. Don''t struggle. Give up, beauty. We''ll meet again."


    Hearing this sentence, the Sea Lord rushed up in a hurry, and the speed increased sharply. Zichuan didn''t expect it to be like this. For a moment, he was hugged by the Sea Lord and fell to the ground. Zichuan''s hands happened to be in front of the Sea Lord''s chest. Both of them were cold. Zichuan was cold and said, "it''s really flat. I thought it was a wide dress."


    After saying this, Zichuan immediately ran away. He knew that he had completely offended the Sea Lord.


    Just then yuwenxi and them came.


    "Zichuan!" Yu Wenxi''s tone is not very good. She still remembers what happened before, and when she arrived here, she found that Zichuan was flirting with others, which is even more uncomfortable.


    "Ah, you''re here. Let''s go. Someone''s going to be angry."


    Zichuan took yuwenxi and they left immediately. The Sea Lord wanted to chase her, but she was not stupid. She was not stunned by anger. She knew that rushing up now would not help, but would also cause danger to herself.


    "Remember, heaven and earth, I must kill you!" Zichuan heard this sentence after walking a long way, which made her ears uncomfortable.


    Yu Wenxi took out his ears and said discontentedly, "how did you provoke others? They are so fierce."


    "Didn''t annoy her at all? I just saw her back. I didn''t wear anything, just the back, not the front. Why did I get so angry." Zichuan didn''t understand very much. He said it was a big deal. He also let her have a look. As a result, people thought he was ugly.


    "You look at other people''s women''s naked back and feel confident." Yuwen said nothing in the past.


    Bare back is also very important for a woman, especially for women in ancient times. It''s too important to be seen by a strange man.


    "Xiaojue''er, do you know her origin?" Zichuan looked at Baili Yeming and smiled a little obscene, especially when calling out the three words xiaojue''er.


    Yuwen used to be a little familiar with this title. It seems that he heard someone say it, but now he can''t remember who he heard it from.


    Why do you call it Baili Yeming and xiaojue''er?


    She noticed that Bai Li Yeming''s eyebrows were frowned. She obviously didn''t like the name very much.


    "Change your name." bailiyenming is very simple.


    It means that if you want to call me that, I won''t tell you. If you change your name, I''ll tell you. Yu Wenxi suddenly feels that bailiyenming is also a willful person.


    "Well, ghost king, please tell me." Zichuan looked very funny in front of the hundred mile night, not as afraid of him as others.


    "He is a seaweed at the bottom of the sea, but there is only one in the world. It is said that he once grew in the pool raised by God, so he has a divine fetus. He is a man called Shuimiao."


    After Bai Li Yeming explained, Zichuan and Yuwen stared at him. In that way, they were surprised. They couldn''t let go of "he was a man" for a long time. It was actually a man!


    Zichuan is the most unstable nature. He didn''t expect that it would be a man. No man would have such a delicate back. The most important thing is the slender waist. That waist is just like a woman, so he thought it was a woman at the first sight. After all, it is impossible for a normal man to have such a thin waist.


    That face doesn''t look like a man.


    Well, but now think about it, that face doesn''t look exactly like a woman.


    She, oh no, his chest is flat! When he touched it, he seemed to have nothing. He was still strange. A woman should not have nothing no matter how flat she was. However, he just had nothing. It turned out that he was a man.


    This time, Zichuan has seen a lot.


    "Xiaojue''er, you didn''t lie to me. Is he really a man?"


    "The next time you meet him, you can take off his clothes and see clearly." bailiyenming gave the most effective explanation.


    "Then why does he mind if I look at his back? It''s all men. What do you mind? I have all he has!" Zichuan was very angry and wanted to go back and settle accounts with Shuimiao!

 Chapter 342

    Yuwen used to hold Zichuan tightly for fear that he would go back to settle accounts. Now they''d better go back first.


    "Everyone has their own idiosyncrasies. Maybe he just doesn''t like others looking at his back. Let''s go first. Didn''t he say he would chase you later? You''ll see him next time. Don''t worry."


    Say this, Yu Wenxi is also drunk. Is she persuading people? It''s like adding fuel to the fire!


    Zichuan was dragged out by yuwenxi. After landing, yuwenxi breathed a sigh of relief and thought that the sea monster would not catch up.


    "Hey, are you still angry?" Yuwen was still depressed when he saw Zichuan.


    Yuwen used to think that Zichuan was a very mature person, but now she thinks that Zichuan is just a child''s mind. Ziling will be influenced by this brother. It''s too childish.


    "It''s bad enough for a man to look like that, isn''t it? He still thinks of himself as a woman, and his voice is not right, so soft." Zichuan gets more and more angry. Although Shuimiao''s voice has become rough and dumb after that, Zichuan ignores it, and he only remembers Shuimiao''s voice for the first time.


    "OK, when he comes after you, you can have a good fight with him, or you can go down now and let''s go first." yuwenxi was too lazy to continue to talk to Zichuan about it.


    Zichuan curled his mouth and looked like "I don''t want to go down, but I''m still very unhappy". He was like a child who didn''t get a toy. He was too proud to speak again, thinking that others would take the initiative to give it to him.


    "You still have a face to make complaints about others. You are not a man or a woman. You think you can hide this fact by wearing a mask." Yu Wen could not help but Tucao, who had not had much contact with Purple River before, so she did not understand. After seeing her now, she could see clearly the man.


    It''s impossible without a little patience.


    One side of the hundred mile night, Ming and Fenglin frowned at the way yuwenxi and Zichuan talked. It''s rare that they would be so consistent.


    Finally, the hundred mile night ghost couldn''t help it.


    "Yuwenxi, let''s go." he didn''t have much time. Fortunately, he found her in time.


    "Ah? Oh." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    "Xiaojue''er, it''s rare for us to see each other, so you left?" Zichuan looked at Baili Yeming. He didn''t know Fenglin, so he ignored it directly. Fenglin didn''t intend to have any contact with him.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t even glance at Zichuan. He took Yu Wenxi''s hand and was about to leave. Then he heard Zichuan yelling behind and scolded Bai Li Yeming.


    "Do you mind if he scolds you like that?" Yuwen couldn''t stand it in the past, but he didn''t mind at all.


    "Huh?"


    Bai Li Yeming looked at Yu Wenxi blankly. Yu Wenxi was stunned, "you didn''t hear anything?"


    "I set up a barrier." Bai Li Yeming''s words made Yuwen hold his breath in his throat, but this tone was held by Zichuan. The two people were really familiar, otherwise Bai Li Yeming would not directly set up a barrier and completely isolate Zichuan''s curse.


    He is really suitable for killing people.


    "We''re going back to Beiyuan country now?" Yuwen didn''t know the way, but followed bailiyeming.


    "I don''t think I can go back. I''ll find a place nearby for the time being." Bai liyeming shook his head. He didn''t plan to go back to Beiyuan. At that time, he wasn''t ready to go back to Beiyuan. He was ready to go back to Dongming directly. Beiyuan had no need to stay.


    Yu Wenxi is not suitable to stay in Beiyuan.


    Besides, she was worried about yinlian and them. It was time to go back.


    Fenglin looked at the two people holding hands in the back. His face was very ugly, but he knew it was no use to stop them now. Ah Xi always said that he had no feeling for Baili Yeming, but he didn''t believe it now. He really didn''t believe it. Did he really have no feeling with that kind of dependent eyes and irresistible contact?


    Or is it just that she doesn''t know?


    So when she doesn''t know, is there any way to separate them?


    In fact, the best way is to let yuwenxi recover all his memories. Once he recovers his memory, he believes that yuwenxi will not be entangled with bailiyenming. At that time, there was no yuwenxi, but Fengxi. But he didn''t dare to take this risk, for fear that it would bring great harm to yuwenxi, and it was irreparable harm.


    After walking for a while, yuwenxi thought of Fenglin. She broke free from bailiyeming''s hand and turned to Fenglin.


    "Feng Lin, what are your plans? We may not go back to Beiyuan state."


    "Do you want to drive me away?" Feng Lin looked at Yu Wenxi and looked a little wronged.


    "Ah? I don''t mean that. Well, are you going to follow me?" Yu Wenxi was silly and thought that Fenglin would follow her in the future. She felt a little... Strange.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t know how to get along with Fenglin. He knows her things, but she knows nothing about him. Moreover, Fenglin seems to care about her very much. She''s afraid that her careless behavior will hurt Fenglin, and it''s not good to follow such an expert.


    Although Baili Yeming is also an expert among the experts, Baili Yeming doesn''t often help her solve problems. She has to rely on herself most of the time, but she feels that if Fenglin follows her, she will follow her all the time. In that case, there is really no chance for her to do it. In this way, she can''t improve her strength.


    "In the past, we were all together." Feng Lin stated this fact, revealing stubbornness in her eyes.


    "However, I haven''t recovered my memory now." Yu Wenxi was a little embarrassed.


    She really didn''t know how to refuse. She could only say so. At this moment, she saw Feng Lin''s injured eyes, which were unbelievable and incomprehensible. He seemed unable to believe that this was from the population he had always trusted, and his heart hurt.


    Bai liyeming stood not far away and looked at them. He didn''t know much about the things between Fengxi and Fenglin, so he didn''t know their relationship mode in the past. Now he was very happy to see yuwenxi refuse Fenglin.


    Now he doesn''t want Yu Wenxi to be confused with other men. That will make him very uncomfortable, make him irritable and want to fight. In the past, it was absolutely nothing.


    "Ah Xi, don''t you want me?" Feng Lin stepped back, but stared at Yu Wenxi. He looked like a homeless and helpless child, pinning all his hopes on Yu Wenxi, but Yu Wenxi pushed him away and pushed him far away.


    Yu Wenxi was in a panic for a moment and didn''t know what to do. He was afraid of Fenglin''s eyes and the question Fenglin asked. Fenglin was not questioning, but with a request. She was very soft hearted, and the other party was Fenglin. How could she answer this question.


    She stood there at a loss, her lips moving slightly, but there was no sound.


    "Xiao Lin, you shouldn''t be like this." Yu Wenxi was so surprised that he covered his mouth.


    This, this is not what she wants to say, nor the tone of her voice, and that little Lin''s cry is very special. The length of small words rises, and Lin''s words continue to fall, with a special meaning.


    It''s definitely not what she can call it. She doesn''t know it should be called like this, but it''s normal after the export. It seems that she should call it like this.


    What a mess!


    It was not only her that was surprised, but also Feng Lin was stunned and looked at Yu Wenxi.


    He didn''t say what kind of way yuwenxi would call him "Xiaolin", just said to call him Xiaolin. Only Fengxi would call him in that tone and speed, only Fengxi!


    "Ah Xi, ah Xi, are you back? Are you back?" Feng Lin excitedly grabbed Yu Wenxi''s shoulders and opened his eyes with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know what was going on. She could only shake her head, "I, I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Feng Lin hugged Yu Wenxi tightly and murmured: "Ah Xi, you''re back, you''re back, I miss you so much, I miss you so much, ah Xi, do you know how long you''ve been away, do you know I''m alone, I don''t want to make friends, I don''t want to get along with others, I just want you to come back. Originally, I thought you wouldn''t come back again, but now you''re back, ah Xi, it''s good, good that you''re back."


    At the moment of being held by Fenglin, yuwenxi wanted to push him away, but when he heard the helpless words behind Fenglin, yuwenxi couldn''t reach out and push him away.


    She was silent for a moment and said softly, "Fenglin, I don''t know what happened to that sentence just now, but would you please give me some time? Give me some time to recover my memory. I know you are very important to me. Although I have no memory, I still know you are very important to me. Fenglin, I won''t want you."


    When she spoke, she felt that Fenglin''s body was frozen. She could feel a deep disappointment directly from Fenglin''s body.


    It turned out that she was not her.


    Not his Fengxi.


    It''s just someone else''s yuwenxi.


    Bai Li Yeming couldn''t see it anymore. He went to Fenglin. Although he didn''t stretch out his hand to pull Yu Wenxi apart, his voice was very cold and rushed.


    "Feng Lin, don''t mess around, don''t pretend to be pathetic, now in front of you is Yu Wenxi!"


    Yu Wenxi was dumb. Do you want to be childish? What else you said is childish. You are enough.


    "Bai Li Yeming, you don''t have to remind me. I know very well! She is Yu Wenxi, not Feng Xi. Now you can be so close to her. When she becomes Feng Xi, do you think you can still do it?"


    The two men were in a state of tension again. Yu Wenxi quickly stood up and adjusted.


    "Feng Lin, when I recover my memory, I''ll go to Beiyuan country to find you." Yu Wenxi walked to Feng Lin, and then pulled Feng Lin away. "You go back to Beiyuan first. I have some private affairs to deal with with with Bai liyeming." when she saw that Feng Lin wanted to speak, she immediately explained: "well, it''s definitely not a marriage. Don''t worry, it''s impossible between me and him."


    She really thinks it''s impossible. She doesn''t know why she always has such an idea, but she thinks it''s impossible.

 Chapter 343

    Fenglin and yuwenxi reach an agreement. He doesn''t continue to follow yuwenxi. He waits for yuwenxi to recover his memory and find him.


    Yuwenxi and bailiyenming find a small village and live in it for the time being. They buy a house and let the owner of the original house live elsewhere for the time being. They will come back after bailiyenming''s illness has passed.


    At first, the owner of the house didn''t want to, but when he saw so much money, he immediately let go, left happily and left them a lot of food materials.


    It''s still one day before the onset of Baili night.


    Yu Wenxi sat in front of the house and looked at the sunset. I don''t know how long she hasn''t seen the sunset like this. She dragged her cheeks and looked at the rosy clouds in the sky. She was very quiet and didn''t think of anything messy.


    Bai Li Yeming stood not far away and looked at the scene. His heart beat twice more forcefully than usual. It seemed that something stabbed him in the heart.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi looked like a leading girl, with a quiet face and a clever sitting posture. I don''t know if she noticed that bailiyeming came over. She turned her head and smiled at him.


    At this moment, Bai Li Yeming felt his heartbeat stop for a moment. He wanted to let time stay at this moment and leave her beauty at this moment. No one can take it away.


    Do you like her more than you expected?


    Life in the mountains and countryside seems to be good. There are not so many things to calculate. Maybe in the eyes of others, he never needs to calculate anything, but he knows that he has to calculate much more than they think.


    "Bai Li Yeming, what are you staring at? Look, the sunset is beautiful. Come and see it together." she waved to him with a clear laugh.


    He went over and sat down beside her.


    The two didn''t speak at first. After a long time, they said, "I don''t know what kind of situation will happen this time. You need to be prepared."


    "Of course I''m mentally prepared. I''m wondering what you''ll call me this time. I''m very curious. Ha ha, I''m really curious." Yu Wenxi thought of the previous two experiences and thought it was too fun. Bailiyenming was very cute every time he had an attack.


    Well, it''s cute when you''re obedient, but terrible when you''re not obedient.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face was embarrassed and slightly embarrassed. If you look carefully, you can see that his ears are red, but Yu Wenxi didn''t see it. She wouldn''t think that Bai Li Yeming would blush at all.


    For bailiyenming, once it happens, he doesn''t know what he will do, or who he will treat yuwenxi as his mother. Of course, the most embarrassing thing is to treat yuwenxi as his husband. Why can he even make a mistake about gender?


    Only this time, he was really worried. He could feel that his body was different from before.


    "Xier, this attack may be different from the previous two. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." I''ll even kill you.


    If you just kill, it''s nothing. One life for another. If you''re seriously injured, what should I do?


    Now he can''t look at Yu Wenxi''s injury and ignore it. Yu Wenxi''s situation has seriously affected his mood. He can''t let himself hurt her.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t care to smile when she heard what he said. "It''s like you didn''t hurt me twice before. You almost strangled me twice before." she still had psychological preparation and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    However, the night shook his head.


    "No."


    "What?" Yu Wenxi frowned. "You make it clear."


    Bai Li Yeming suddenly didn''t know what to say. It turned out that it was such a difficult thing after having emotions. He missed the feeling of saying what he wanted to say before, but he cherished the entanglement and hesitation at the moment.


    "I''m afraid I''ll become more violent this time. Your blood may be useless."


    "What are you going to do?" Yu Wenxi didn''t panic, but looked at him calmly.


    "I''m planning."


    "Take your time. Anyway, I have to stay with you for three days." this is her commitment to him. It''s a natural idea. There''s no fear or worry. Her life was saved three times and four times, even if it was returned to him.


    Her words made Bai liyeming''s face change. He looked at her and suddenly wanted to hold her.


    He was originally an activist. He did it when he wanted to. He stretched out his hand and took yuwenxi into his arms. Yuwenxi was stunned. He held him in his arms and didn''t move. It''s not that she didn''t struggle, or she forgot that he didn''t attack. It''s from his normal brain. Did he hold her? Do you really like her?


    "You talk about your plan first." Yu Wenxi came out of his arms and always felt a strange feeling of being held by him.


    "You don''t have to accompany me this time. I''m going back to the ice room." the ice room is the best way. It won''t hurt people, but at most he himself.


    Ice room? Isn''t that the cold place?


    To lie in that ice coffin for three days? Like when she first met him, like a dead man.


    "Isn''t the ice room in Dongming?" it''s inconvenient to go back. If you cross the space barrier, it will hurt too much.


    "Beiyuan also has."


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. It shouldn''t be easy to build a place like that. It''s amazing that Beiyuan also has one?


    "You won''t tell me that not only Dongming and Beiyuan, but also Xize and Nanfeng." this divergent thinking still existed in the past.


    "Yes."


    At the beginning, it was built in four countries. After all, he will not be in Dongming. It is necessary to build an ice chamber in the other three countries. Otherwise, once he goes crazy, it will cause great consequences, and even he can''t afford it.


    "Then let''s go to the ice room." Yu Wenxi thought that since he had made a decision, why should he stay in this farmhouse and waste time.


    I thought it would be the same as last time. If so, there would be no problem staying in this farm. Just shut them up. It would be all right not to let bailiyenming go out and see others, but according to bailiyenming''s description, it would not be so simple this time.


    "We? I can go by myself." Yu Wenxi didn''t need to follow. The temperature there was too low to bear with her current cultivation.


    But Yu Wenxi refused, "no, it''s agreed that I have to accompany you. What if you have an accident? No, what if someone else has an accident? I can''t watch you hurt people. Isn''t the ice room and my blood double protection very good?"


    You can''t let bailiyaiming face it alone, especially when she can be there. If bailiyaiming doesn''t find her at this time, there''s no way, but now she''s here, you can''t let bailiyaiming face it alone.


    No matter what she used to be, she has to be with her now, because she promised.


    "You can''t stand the cold inside," explained Bai liyeming.


    "Don''t underestimate me, I can." Yu Wenxi''s mouth was hard, and she was actually a little guilty, because she went in once and was really cold.


    But didn''t you know anything at that time? Isn''t your cultivation not low now? It should be able to resist, isn''t it three days? And she doesn''t need to stay there all three days. She can come out occasionally to get some air. It''s also OK to run outside and do push ups.


    "Buy some thick winter clothes before you go. I''ll wrap myself up."


    "The cold inside is different. Clothes are useless."


    "Then you take off to warm me!" yuwenxi suddenly became angry. It''s not good either. When did bailiyenming become so grinding?


    It was quiet all at once.


    Yuwen later found out what he was yelling at, and his whole face turned red like pig liver.


    what the fuck! What did she say? Can you still have some integrity?


    This temper is really harmful. No, she has to explain.


    "Cough, cough, it''s a hundred miles night. I have a strong wind and a quick mouth. Don''t mind. You have to believe in my ability. It''s a big deal that I''ll accompany you outside. I remember it''s not cold outside the ice room. It''s cold inside. Can I stay outside with you?" speaking of the back, Yu Wenxi has begun to act coquettish.


    It should be possible to use both soft and hard.


    Didn''t you say you like her? Then you should not have the heart to refuse her. Is she a little shameless?


    It doesn''t matter. There''s a good saying. As long as it''s the just side, it can be forgiven for its mean means. She''s completely for the good of a hundred miles and nights.


    Bai Li Yeming thought about it and nodded.


    He doesn''t trust to leave yuwenxi alone. He can have an accident even with him, let alone anything else.


    "We just left. Will the farmers think we fooled them?"


    "So what? He took the money." bailiyenming didn''t care.


    Speaking of other people''s problems, the night suddenly turned back to the high cold ghost king. Only when facing yuwenxi will it become different. Yuwenxi should be satisfied.


    Yu Wenxi can''t refute it.


    He has a good point.


    After leaving, yuwenxi went to buy clothes first. It''s always right to wear thicker clothes, and then bought some ingredients. The two set out towards the ice room. Yuwenxi didn''t know the location of the ice room. He could only follow bailiyeming.


    On the way, bailiyenming asks why yuwenxi disappeared. Yuwenxi tells bailiyenming what happened. However, bailiyenming is such a fool and finds the crux at once.


    "Why did you go to see xuanyuanjing?" Yu Wenxi was not so stupid. It was impossible for xuanyuanjing to let her go to see her.


    "Er, er, this, she..." Yuwen used to make up a reason first, but he found that he was very tired. He was surprised and was watched by bailiyeming. He couldn''t make it up.


    She can only be honest.


    "Xuanyuanjing found Feng shepherd''s purse. Feng shepherd''s purse said that shangguanhe had an accident, and I went there." after saying that, the surrounding air pressure changed. Yu Wenxi secretly screamed bad, but there was no way.


    He asked her to say it. Now he''s angry. It''s hard to serve.


    "Shangguanhe is my good friend. I''m worried. It''s normal." yuwenxi raised his chin and said unconvinced.


    "It''s just that a good friend is so simple? Don''t even want his life?" Bai liyeming''s words brought a little irony.

 Chapter 344

    Such satire is very rare in him. He always speaks in declarative sentences, even questions. Now he even uses satire.


    "Shangguan he is really kind to me. If I really want to sacrifice my life for him one day, I can do it. It''s nothing. Just like yinlian and Qingwei, I can not die. They are all my friends and relatives. It''s really OK to sacrifice for them. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Yu Wenxi was in a bad mood. She didn''t like Bai liyeming talking to her in such a sarcastic tone.


    She still likes him to speak in a declarative tone.


    Bai Li night frowned. He didn''t understand or contact the idea of Yu Wenxi. What he saw was fighting for his own self-interest. There was no reason to sacrifice for others.


    So do the subordinates, because it is necessary to do so.


    "Sorry, there is no such person around me. I can''t understand it, so your explanation doesn''t matter whether you are satisfied or not. It just makes me feel novel."


    There was no irony when Bai Li Yeming said this.


    His words made yuwenxi feel as if he was talking too much. Why didn''t she take sarcasm?


    "Well, you are a royal child. It''s normal not to understand these things. I''m excited. I just want to say that if others treat me well, I will treat others well." she believes that shangguanhe can not even die for her, so how can she not?


    "Yes."


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t speak any more, but just walked forward. Yu Wen didn''t know if he was angry. He couldn''t figure out his emotions, but now he can''t figure out more.


    "Hey, aren''t you angry?" cautiously came forward and poked bailiyenming''s arm.


    "No." bailiyenming was really not angry.


    After listening to Yu Wenxi''s explanation, he felt there was nothing to be angry about.


    "That''s good." yuwenxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you afraid I''m angry?" Bai liyeming stopped to look at Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Baili Yeming would suddenly ask. She didn''t know how to answer. Was she afraid that he would be angry? Of course, I''m afraid. Can you be afraid of such a moody master here?


    "Be afraid! So don''t be angry." Yu Wenxi flattered when he said this.


    "OK." bailiyenming readily agreed.


    He is not easy to get angry. Generally, he won''t get angry, because people who can make him angry have little chance to really annoy him. When he is unhappy, he will do it directly and won''t care so much.


    Yu Wenxi''s vanity was greatly satisfied in an instant, and then stayed behind him calmly.


    Bailiyaiming wrote down xuanyuanjing and xuanyuanmo. After three days, he would go to them to settle accounts. If he hadn''t met Zichuan, yuwenxi would have been conceivable.


    He can''t imagine, because as soon as he thinks about it, he can''t control his emotions. Moreover, at this juncture, his emotions are becoming more and more difficult to control, so he can''t think about it for the time being.


    "Here we are." the night stopped.


    "Is it here? You set up an array." in Yu Wenxi''s eyes, there was nothing but a big tree.


    "Well, the array is better than that of Dongming."


    In other countries, the array should be more advanced, otherwise some people will find and break in. This is his private place. He doesn''t want to be contaminated with the smell of others.


    "Go in, I''ll feel the temperature first. If I can''t, I''ll stand away." Yu Wenxi''s hand was held by Bai liyeming. Yu Wenxi knew that Bai liyeming needed to bring it in, so she was held by him.


    After entering, there was a sense of familiarity. She had seen it in Dongming and would not feel the cold here.


    She remembered that she had to go inside to feel the cold.


    "You see, there''s no cold here. I can stay here. Just lie inside and dream." Yu Wenxi joked.


    "Yes." Bai Li Yeming walked forward.


    If you don''t feel the breath of others, it proves that no one has been here.


    The more you go inside, the colder it gets. The cold has come to Yu Wenxi''s face. Yu Wenxi began to feel cold and wondered if he should find out his cotton padded jacket to wear.


    Seeing that Yu Wenxi was already cold, he reached out and took Yu Wenxi into his arms. He almost half hugged her and walked forward. "It''s so cold here. You can''t stand it when you go in."


    "Why is the cold here so biting?" Yuwen used to lean close to Baili Yeming. Now she can''t care so much, just want to keep warm.


    The cold here is different from that in winter. In winter, it''s OK to wear more clothes, but the cold here can''t be blocked by clothes. It will drill directly into the bones. There''s a feeling of needle sticking on the bones. It''s very painful and cold.


    "The ice in the ice chamber comes from extremely cold places. It is not made of water into ice, but another thing, which is not comparable to water."


    "I see. No wonder you want to build an ice chamber, because ordinary ice coffins are useless to you."


    "Yes."


    If an ordinary ice coffin is useful, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Although these ice cubes can shock the manic power in his body, they will also cause great harm to him. It takes a long time to expel the cold poison from his body at the end of each time, but these cold poisons are stubborn and can''t be done so easily.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t allow Yu Wenxi to come in. He took some risks.


    But once or twice should not be a problem.


    "Are you going to lie in today?" Yu Wenxi suddenly didn''t want Bai liyeming to lie in like this.


    "Yes." Bai liyeming nodded.


    "Didn''t it happen tomorrow? Why did she lie in so early?" Yu Wenxi said she didn''t understand. The most important thing was that she was a little reluctant. Once Bai liyeming lay in, she had to stay here for three days.


    No, it''s three and a half days.


    "I can''t control myself tomorrow. It''s better to lie in today. In fact, there''s no difference between today and tomorrow."


    "It''s better to be late. There are still three hours before tomorrow." yuwenxi couldn''t help saying.


    Bai Liye was stunned and nodded, "OK, I''ll show you the environment here and tell you what can be touched and what can''t be touched."


    Yu Wenxi listened to him behind Bai liyeming. It turned out that the ice room was not so simple. There were many things she couldn''t touch. Fortunately, when she first broke into the ice room, she didn''t touch him, but touched him.


    After strolling around the ice room, Bai liyeming and Yu Wenxi sat down. They chatted one by one and remained silent for a long time.


    As time passed, the restlessness in the body began to become obvious.


    He suddenly looked at Yu Wenxi with a rare seriousness, "Yu Wenxi, do you like me?"


    "Ah?" Yu Wenxi was stunned by his sudden question. How could she think that Bai liyeming could ask such a question? In her eyes, he was always superior. He didn''t need to ask such a question. Her overbearing decision was in line with his personality.


    Bai Li Yeming looked at her and waited for her answer. She opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t speak. Then she shook her head.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Bai liyeming got up and walked inside.


    Yuwenxi looked at his figure and suddenly felt astringent in his heart. I don''t know what kind of emotion it is. Do you like the night of a hundred miles? It should be like it. It''s hard for such a man to be disliked, but she can''t say the answer, and she doesn''t know why. When all the words come to her mouth, she can''t make a voice, but she can only shake her head. Shaking her head means she doesn''t know, just doesn''t know how to understand the hundred mile night.


    Why can''t you control yourself lately?


    Twice. The first time was the sentence spoken to Fenglin. It was not her original intention at all. It was said from her mouth. This is the second time. Is it that the seal is about to be lifted? That''s why such an exception occurs?


    Is it difficult to control yourself more and more in the future?


    It was terrible to think of this. She suddenly had an idea. When the seal was lifted, would she lose the memory of Yu Wenxi and Su Ming?


    What if the seal is lifted and she only remembers about Fengxi?


    These two memories of Su Ming and Yu Wenxi are very valuable to her and must not be forgotten. If they are forgotten, there should be great regret.


    I don''t know if Bai Li Yeming has already laid in. She wants to go and have a look, but she is afraid of the cold inside. Moreover, Bai Li Yeming said that she can''t go in and can only stay outside.


    At the moment, Baili Yeming hasn''t been lying in yet. He kneels down next to the ice coffin with his heart covered. His face is very painful. If yu Wenxi saw it, she would be shocked. She has never seen such pain on Baili Yeming''s face, but despite the pain, Baili Yeming didn''t make a sound.


    He knew that his voice would definitely attract yuwenxi in. He couldn''t let her in. It was too dangerous, not only cold poison, but also the monsters in his body.


    "Jie Jie..." the gloomy laughter rang out in the mind of bailiyaiming. Bailiyaiming frowned and his fingers clung to the edge of the ice coffin to control the pain in his body.


    "Feng Jue, do you feel very painful? Is it going to be unbearable? Jie Jie, I think how long you can endure? The female doll outside seems to make you care very much. How did I eat her?" the laughter rang out again, and the face of Baili night changed sharply, "dare you!"


    "Hum, why don''t you dare? Feng Jue, what can you do to stop me? You haven''t killed me for so many years, wasting the name of genius!"


    "Yes, I can''t kill you, so what about you? You don''t need to live in my body." Bai liyeming''s face eased a little.


    This word greatly stimulated the monster in his body. Bailiyenming only felt that his head was attacked by a violent pain. He almost had to make a sound and just endured it.


    "I don''t want to kill you, fengjue. I don''t want to kill you. Where can I kill such a good host? I want to replace you. There will be no ghost Yao in the future, only fengjue!" the gloomy voice made bailiyeming smile, "indeed, there will be only fengjue, no ghost Yao in the future."

 Chapter 345

    I saw a jump in the night. The man had entered the ice coffin. He lay down, closed his eyes, suspended the coffin cover next to him and covered the ice coffin.


    "Do you think this ice coffin can hold me? Dream! I will never be suppressed by you again. I want to control you and make you a scum of Fengdi!" the hysterical voice roared in bailiyenming''s body, but bailiyenming''s face was quiet, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    I don''t know how long later, Yu Wenxi thought that Bai liyeming should lie down. She walked inside lightly to see what Bai liyeming would look like lying in the ice coffin. She was so frightened last time and didn''t have a good look at it. This time, she wanted to enjoy the beauty of the ice coffin.


    The more you go inside, the more severe the cold is. Yuwen used to shiver. There is ice on her hair and eyelashes. How can she feel colder than in Dongming''s ice room?


    How could the hundred mile night hell stand such a cold?


    At last, she walked in. Yu Wenxi''s speed was very slow. She felt that her whole body was frozen, and every step seemed very difficult.


    You can see the ice coffin at a glance. The transparent ice coffin allows you to clearly see the bailiyaiming lying inside. The transparent ice coffin makes the bailiyaiming''s black clothes particularly bright.


    She held back the cold and stood next to the ice coffin. Looking down from the coffin cover, Bai Li Yeming lay quietly, just like sleeping. His hands were folded on his lower abdomen, very peaceful.


    Yuwenxi''s hand unconsciously stroked the coffin cover and painted the five features of the hundred mile night on the coffin cover. There was no frost on his eyelashes and hair. It seemed that the cold here didn''t kill him much.


    It''s really good-looking. There may be many good-looking men, but there are few men who are good-looking, have character and have such high accomplishments.


    You close your coffin here. I''ll wait for you for three days? If you meditate, it will pass at once.


    After yuwenxi came out, he trembled all over. He ran several times in the corridor before driving away the cold on his body. He felt warmer on his body.


    After eating something hot, she began to meditate. If she was in good condition, she spent three days in meditation.


    However, what she didn''t know was that after she left, the voice of ghost Yao sounded again in the body of Bai Li Yeming.


    "Why does this female doll look so familiar? I seem to have seen her before, but her breath seems wrong. Is it just similar? Feng Jue, this female doll doesn''t like you, but you like her. It''s really rare. Why don''t I help you? Let you be satisfied once?"


    The obscene voice mixed with a cold smile wrinkled the eyebrows of the hundred mile night, but he didn''t open his eyes, or he couldn''t open them.


    At this time, he has begun to attack, and he can''t control himself at all. Although he has weakened the power of ghost Yao over the years, as ghost Yao said, they can''t kill each other. If he wants to kill ghost Yao, he will hurt himself. Although ghost Yao has lost his body, his power is still there, and he has the power to die together, so he can''t take risks, If you want to attack ghost Yao, you must hit him immediately and don''t give ghost Yao any chance to turn over.


    The next day, bailiyaiming in the ice coffin suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red. He stretched out his hand to push open the lid of the ice coffin and came out. From a distance, he saw the figure of Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi sat cross legged by the wall and didn''t come out of the state of meditation.


    The distance between the two became closer and closer. When they were five meters apart, Yu Wenxi felt that a heat source was approaching her and pulled her back from her meditation state. She opened her eyes and looked at the heat source.


    However, at this time, the body shape of Baili Yeming moved very quickly. Yu Wenxi didn''t do it at all. She just felt a few dull pain on her body. Yu Wenxi found that she couldn''t move. To be exact, the power in her body couldn''t be stimulated. She looked at Baili Yeming in shock.


    "You!" looking at such a hundred Li night, she felt terrible.


    "Xier, I like you." Bai liyeming squats down and looks at Yu Wenxi. He can see the reflection of Yu Wenxi in his blood red eyes, but the reflection is not very beautiful.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you lie in the ice coffin?"


    How did you get out? Didn''t you say you could lie in an ice coffin for three days? What does it mean to come out now? And attacked him. What does he want?


    There was a distance of about 20 cm between the two people, but Yu Wenxi already felt very hot. A strong heat was emitted from Bai liyeming.


    Yuwenxi was so frightened that she wanted to step back. She found that she was leaning against the corner of the wall and had no way to step back. As soon as she wanted to get up, she was held down by bailiyeming. Without any preparation, yuwenxi beat yuwenxi horizontally and picked him up. Yuwenxi was stupid. This


    What the hell is going on now? Why does Bai Li Yeming recognize her? And what''s holding her for?


    Before taking a few steps, Yu Wenxi felt cold, and she began to struggle, "what are you doing? You let go of me, why did you seal my power?"


    The power of the dark seal in the hundred mile night, she had no way to rush away. She could only struggle by her own power, but that power was too weak and useless.


    "Don''t move, Xier, I know you like me, but you don''t admit it." bailiyenming looked at yuwenxi and smiled gently, which made yuwenxi stop struggling. She saw bailiyenming''s smile for the first time, and he is still sober now. He doesn''t treat her as his mother and husband as before. He knows she is yuwenxi!


    This attack is really very different!


    "Don''t be afraid, I will treat you well."


    After Yu Wen was stunned for a while, he immediately felt something wrong. It didn''t seem to be the way that Bai Li Yeming spoke. He wouldn''t speak like this. If he was awake, it was absolutely impossible, so it shows that he is not awake now.


    What should she do now?


    "Baili Yeming, you put me down first. I can go by myself. I admit I like you, but I have some concerns. You put me down and let''s talk slowly?" she can only adopt such a policy. She must not fight with Baili Yeming, otherwise the result must be terrible.


    However, the trend of things is not as Yuwen thought.


    Bai Li Yeming not only didn''t let go of her, but held her tighter. He lowered his head and kissed Yu Wenxi on his lips. "It''s good if you admit that you like me. Since we love each other, let''s do something we should do."


    While talking, Bai Li Yeming has entered the coldest ice room, which is the place where the ice coffin is placed.


    Yuwen didn''t make a fool. She knew what bailiyenming meant. She immediately exploded. Bailiyenming wanted to have a relationship with her? Can you stop being so scary?


    She couldn''t help struggling again. "No, we can''t do that. We can''t do it. You wake up and let go of me quickly. Don''t be controlled. Wake up quickly!"


    "I''m not under control. Xier, I know you." bailiyenming puts yuwenxi down and raises his hand to touch yuwenxi''s cheek. Yuwenxi''s cheek is frozen. Bailiyenming''s hand is very hot and can help her dispel the cold, but she''s not relaxed at all. She doesn''t want to have a relationship with bailiyenming. She doesn''t want to have a relationship at all.


    She tried to stand up, but as soon as she made an action, she was pressed down by bailiyenming. With the increase of her resistance, bailiyenming''s face became very bad.


    "Xier, don''t force me to use strong." his voice became low, cold and strange.


    "If you dare to use force on me, I will never forgive you!" Yu Wenxi looked at him coldly and expressed his ideas firmly.


    "No, you won''t forgive me. You''ll like me. Xi''er, don''t be duplicative. Your body doesn''t resist me." Bai Li Yeming''s hand has slipped from Yu Wenxi''s cheek to her neck. She immediately stretched out her hand to grasp Bai Li Yeming''s hand, but her strength is not enough. Bai Li Yeming approached her, put her forehead against her forehead and smiled: "Do you want me to fix your whole body? As dull as a wood, I believe you don''t like it."


    Yu Wenxi''s heart beat very fast. She was afraid. Such a hundred mile night made her feel very afraid, more afraid than ever before.


    "I don''t like it either, so you cooperate with me and don''t make us unhappy." his lips pecked her eyes, and her eyelashes trembled helplessly.


    What the hell is going on? Why does bailiyenming suddenly become so terrible? And still want to have sex with her?


    She believed that the sober bailiyenming would never do such a thing. What should she do now? Resistance or obedience?


    But if she resists, she can''t resist at all, let alone the power is sealed. Even if the power is not sealed, she can''t resist. The power of the hundred mile night is much stronger than her.


    Bailiyenming''s hand began to take off her clothes, but she was afraid of the cold and wore a little more, which made bailiyenming lose her patience and directly broke all her clothes with one palm. For a moment, Yuwen appeared in front of bailiyenming so frankly, and she subconsciously covered her body.


    "Stop it! Don''t continue, bailiyenming, you bastard, you''re going to beat me!"


    "As long as you cooperate, it''s not strong!" bailiyenming appreciated yuwenxi''s body for a while and directly bullied yuwenxi. Yuwenxi''s lips were purple with cold. When bailiyenming''s body pasted her body, the cold weakened, but she still couldn''t stand this way.


    I didn''t want to resist, but I couldn''t control it. I started to resist with my hands and feet.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch, you can''t continue. Although I covet your body, I don''t intend to have a relationship with you. Let me go!"


    "Don''t make a noise. How can you let go? Xi''er, be good." Bai liyeming is still gentle. His lips kiss yuwenxi. Yuwenxi tries to resist, but it''s useless.


    She never thought she would have a relationship with bailiyenming under such circumstances.


    There are people who want to strengthen her, but they are finally strengthened by the hundred mile night. She doesn''t know what kind of mood it is.

 Chapter 346

    "Don''t struggle, you can''t get rid of it. Xier, I always think you''re a smart man, right?" the evil spirit''s smile appeared in the corner of bailiyaiming''s mouth. Yuwen was stunned. At the moment of stupidity, bailiyaiming had controlled the situation.


    Yuwenxi thought she would cry, but found that she didn''t shed tears. She was already mad. As a result, she didn''t. She thought she would scream, or not. She didn''t know what kind of state she was.


    Three words came to her mind.


    Sexual apathy!


    Are the sequelae finally reflected? Although she has always known that she has this sequela, she has never had the opportunity to practice. This time, she finally practiced it. Is sexual indifference like this?


    But why would she feel it? Why?


    "Bai Li Yeming, I ask you for the last time. Are you really stronger than me?" Yu Wenxi thought it was enough for her to ask such a rational question at this time.


    "Don''t use that word. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Yu Wenxi had experienced these things in her last life. She was not unfamiliar with this aspect in her mind and heart, but this body was very strange. This was the first time of this body. She was attacked by the cold and was fried and roasted by the heat of the night. She felt that the five words were the most suitable to describe it.


    Ice and fire!


    She thought she would resist and have no response, but she was wrong. She was ashamed of it, but she knew it was a normal response of the body. However, she was still rational and could give up halfway. This was the sequelae left at the beginning, so that she could stop at any time.


    But now there is no chance to give her a stop.


    In this process, she remembered cold, hot and pain, but she didn''t remember the so-called beautiful feeling.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that she was held in her arms by Baili Yeming and wrapped her in his clothes. She didn''t remember what she was doing before she lost consciousness. All kinds of feelings were vague. She only remembered that there seemed to be a very magical feeling after the pain of tearing.


    It was definitely not an ordinary feeling between the two sexes. At that moment, she had a feeling that their blood was dissolved and even their souls resonated.


    From the experience of more than a lifetime, it is impossible to have such a feeling.


    And she was obviously unwilling, but she couldn''t resist. It was her body approaching, more specifically, blood, soul, not her consciousness.


    She shrank in the arms of the hundred mile night, and didn''t feel so cold, but she couldn''t shrink all the time and had to leave.


    Although many people say that a woman who loses her virginity will die hard on that man, she won''t. They are an accident this time. It''s not her willing. It''s estimated that they are not willing to be awake. It''s estimated that they have to treat it as if it hasn''t happened.


    When she moved, she woke up, and the two looked at each other.


    In this pair, Yu Wenxi found that the eyes of bailiyenming were not blood red, but ink. This is


    Bai Li Yeming looked down at the posture of the two people, and then saw the exposed collarbone of Yu Wenxi. His expression froze, followed by the memory that had happened before. He could see that Bai Li Yeming''s face turned red a little, and finally the whole face turned red.


    Yuwenxi coughed awkwardly. "Let me go first and I''ll wear clothes." why didn''t she blush? He blushed.


    "HMM." this sound, um, was softer and more hasty than ever before. He quickly let go of yuwenxi, and then turned around. It was clear that there had been a relationship, but both of them were uncomfortable. Yuwenxi couldn''t wear clothes in front of him, and he couldn''t look at her directly. He was awake. It was impossible to do such a thing when he was awake.


    Bai Li Yeming, who turned his back to Yu Wenxi, was confused. It was all happened yesterday. He would have done such a thing to Yu Wenxi. It must have been the ghost of ghost Yao, but he was just a little flustered and didn''t regret. Speaking of it, should he still thank ghost Yao? If it wasn''t for ghost Yao, he didn''t know how to do it to Yu Wenxi, It is absolutely impossible to have a relationship with Yu Wenxi so early.


    "I''m ready." yuwenxi said to bailiyenming after putting on his clothes.


    "Yes."


    Bai Li Yeming turns to look at Yu Wenxi. Yu Wenxi feels very uncomfortable under his eyes. Yesterday''s scenes appear in front of him. She has been naked in front of him. Where can she be as comfortable as before? Should she go their separate ways with Bai Li Yeming? Otherwise she couldn''t do it. Nothing had happened.


    "Are you ready?" I had no choice but to talk.


    "Yes."


    Yuwen xihanyan, after waking up, bailiyenming only gave her three "eh", which is a strange reaction. She was strengthened by him. He had to say something else, such as apologizing.


    Is it just useful to apologize? She doesn''t seem to accept it.


    "Let''s get out of here." Yu Wenxi led him out first.


    However, after going out for some time, she suddenly found that she didn''t feel cold when she was inside just now, at least she didn''t feel cold as before. What''s the matter? Is it because of the relationship with bailiyenming that part of the heat came to her?


    She walked a little fast and had a feeling of running away from here.


    Bai liyeming also noticed that the atmosphere between the two became different. He took two steps to hold yuwenxi''s hand. Yuwenxi suddenly stopped and looked at him in amazement, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll marry you!" he looked at her with serious and sincere eyes.


    "Ah? No, no, no, it''s an accident this time. I know you didn''t mean it. There''s no need to be responsible for me. I''ll forget it." Yu Wenxi refused. She really doesn''t need to get married because of this night. She''s not such a person who can''t let go.


    The night frowned, the strength of holding her hand increased, and her face sank, "I like it, so I want to marry you."


    Even if there was no accident, he would marry her, which had little to do with the night.


    "But I don''t like you!" Yu Wenxi couldn''t help roaring. Bai liyeming caught it very painful, and she was very flustered. She didn''t know where the fluster came from.


    "What you like, I remember everything last night. Xier, why do you run away." although some details have become blurred, he remembers all the specific things.


    Yuwenxi suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    "You hurt me." I couldn''t help but pretend to be poor.


    Seeing her like this, Bai liyeming''s heart contracted unconsciously. Yu Wenxi had seriously affected his mood.


    He let go and led her forward. "Xier, ask me if you have any questions. Don''t keep running away. I didn''t tell you before. I think you don''t need to know, and it''s not time to know. Now it''s almost time. Ask and I''ll answer you."


    "If you don''t tell me when I want to know, I don''t want to know. You have to tell me again, bailiyenming, do you know that you are really annoying?" Yu Wenxi''s tone was very awkward, but when she said this, she hung her head like a little woman.


    "You don''t want to know. You just know. You''re afraid to know." bailiyenming took her face and looked at her closely, "you ask, or I''ll tell you directly."


    Yuwenxi shook his head. "Let''s go out first. I''ll ask after we go out."


    Seriously? Ask. It''s easy to ask. She wants to know a lot of things. Otherwise, she can''t stay with bailiyenming without knowing anything. She always feels that there are many things between herself and bailiyenming. It''s better to solve them at one time today.


    She felt that it was not long before she recovered her memory.


    After the two went out, Yu Wenxi looked at the sun outside and narrowed his eyes. It would be uncomfortable to touch the sun at first, but people can''t do without the sun, so many things need to be faced after all.


    "Qin Luo once asked me if I know your true identity." she looked at Bai Li Yeming, "you should have another identity. What''s the other identity?"


    Although she didn''t ask Bai Li Yeming before, she always remembered it in her heart.


    She doesn''t have to think about it anymore. She just needs to wait for his answer. Who is he and what is he protecting her for.


    Bai Li night looked at her and turned his eyes to the distance.


    "My current identity is Baili Yeming. Yes, but I''m not just Baili Yeming. I''m still fengjue, fengjue of Fengdi, and the prince of Fengdi."


    I heard the sound of yuwenxi pumping.


    She looked at the side face of Baili night in amazement. His name was fengjue? Feng Di''s Feng and Xiao jue''er''s Jue. No wonder Zichuan called him Xiao jue''er. No wonder there was a word Jue in his residence in Beiyuan state. It turned out that he was the prince of Feng di. Feng Di was a noble existence. He was still the prince!


    "Is Fenglin also the prince?"


    "No, he''s from a big family."


    "Well... What about me? No, it''s Fengxi?" how does Fengxi exist.


    "A girl born in an ordinary Fengdi family. I don''t understand the others. At the beginning, we didn''t know each other." Bai liyeming turned and looked at Yu Wenxi.


    When Yu Wenxi heard the word "unfamiliar", he only felt strange in his heart. Is it the story of the poor woman and the prince? It''s strange to be familiar!


    No, if you are not familiar with her, how can you know so much about her?


    And look at Feng Lin''s appearance, he is full of hostility to Bai Li Yeming. How can he be unfamiliar?


    But looking at the appearance of Bai Li Yeming, it seems that he didn''t lie to her or need to lie to her. He didn''t lie to her for so long.


    "Zichuan told me that Fengdi''s people have undertaken the divine pulse and have the responsibility to maintain peace." suddenly he found that he knew a lot of things.


    Bai liyeming nodded, "indeed, Fengdi needs the balance of the four countries. We can''t break this balance."


    "I''m in Dongming, Qin Luo is in Nanfeng. His real name is fengluo, Feng shepherd''s purse is in Beiyuan, and another is in Xize. You haven''t seen it yet."


    "That is to say, you disguised as the prince of the local country to protect this country? Except that Feng shepherd''s purse is a national teacher, you are all the prince, aren''t you?"


    "Well, Feng shepherd''s purse is because Feng Lin has become the prince, so he just wants to be a national teacher."

 Chapter 347

    "Are you all brothers?"


    Yu Wenxi felt that his three outlooks had been refreshed again. To survive here, he had to be refreshed every minute. No wonder Baili Yeming would be so arrogant and have such high accomplishments in Dongming. Originally, there were such reasons.


    "Well, the Phoenix shepherd''s purse is the largest, I''m the second, and the Phoenix falls the smallest." bailiyenming didn''t mention Xize. After all, Yuwen hasn''t seen it in the past, so it''s not necessary to mention it.


    "It seems that the Phoenix is the smallest. It looks like a child, but how do I think your brothers don''t have a good relationship?" I don''t feel like a brother at all.


    Bai Li Yeming shook his head. "We spend too little time together, and we are generally cultivated separately. It''s normal to have no feelings."


    Another important reason is that they are too arrogant and like to be alone.


    Fengluo has always been unconvinced by him, but the strength of the two is there, and fengluo can''t help it.


    "Well, I''m going to call you fengjue, bailiyenming, or xiaojue''er?" the last title was obviously a joke.


    "Call it bailiyenming, you''re still yuwenxi." if it''s not Fengxi, it''s better to call it bailiyenming.


    After all these years, he is used to this title.


    "I have another question."


    "Ask."


    In fact, Bai Li Yeming also knew what kind of questions Yuwen would ask.


    Yu Wenxi wanted to ask, but he hesitated. He felt afraid to know the truth, but he thought he was too worthless. He didn''t dare to ask. Did he die early and exceed life know?


    "Well, that is, I want to ask you why you didn''t kill me at the beginning and protected me everywhere. Almost every time you saved my life." there is definitely a reason. It''s impossible to protect her without reason.


    For a long time, she was most curious about this. She used to ask and didn''t answer, but now she is afraid to ask.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t answer immediately, as if he was writing words. Yu Wenxi was very nervous and didn''t dare to urge him, so he had to wait eagerly.


    "You say it, I can accept it." it''s not like Gu Chen''s deception. He just didn''t tell her.


    Besides, he didn''t approach her first. She was always making trouble for him. He had to contact her.


    "There is a kind of poison in our body. That kind of poison is twin poison. Your body is a mother poison and my body is a child poison. If you die, I can''t live." after Bai liyeming finished, he looked at Yu Wenxi''s reaction. Yu Wenxi''s reaction was as he expected. He was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Yuwenxi was really shocked. She knew that her body was poisonous and thought it might be a Gu, but she didn''t think it was a twin Gu, and she even mastered the power of life and death of bailiyeming. She unexpectedly knew such a cow.


    If she hangs up, Baili Yeming will not survive. The poison is too domineering.


    "Our lives are connected?"


    "Well, if you die, I die, but if I die, you can still live." so this Gu is divided into mother Gu and son Gu. Yu Wenxi''s situation will affect him, but his situation will not affect her.


    Hearing his explanation, Yuwen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He suddenly felt that he was Alexander. No wonder bailiyenming had been protecting her life from any mistakes. It turned out that there was such a reason.


    "Who did it?" it was absolutely true love for her. It tied her life to such a powerful expert.


    "Your mother."


    Yu Wenxi stared.


    It was her mother. How did she do it?


    "Wait a minute, which mother is it? Yuwenxi''s mother or Fengxi''s mother?" it seems that she hasn''t seen any mother.


    "Yuwenxi''s mother and Fengxi''s mother are the same. They are both Fengli, or the concubine of yuwenjin in the general''s house, Fengli." bailiyaiming explained.


    Another heavy bomb made yuwenxi dizzy.


    Why are so many Fengdi people hiding around? Doesn''t it say that Fengdi people are very mysterious? Why everyone is.


    Her mother is so cool that she can kill the sky. She can even kill twins on her and bailiyaiming. Bailiyaiming is such a strong man and the prince of Fengdi. How did her mother do it?


    There are too many things she doesn''t know. She can''t accept so many things at a time. She needs to slow down.


    "Let''s find a place to live first. I haven''t had a good rest for three days." Yu Wenxi is sore all over now. She needs to find a place to take a bath.


    As for the relationship with bailiyenming, forget it. It''s not good for anyone to remember.


    "Yes."


    When the two left, bailiyenming stretched out his hand to hold yuwenxi''s hand, but yuwenxi subconsciously broke free. Such a move stunned bailiyenming.


    "I''m not a child, so I don''t have to walk." Yu Wenxi didn''t dare to look at bailiyeming.


    The atmosphere of the two people along the way was very strange. Bai Li Yeming could understand it. After all, it was impossible to change back to the original immediately, especially when Yu Wenxi was not happy.


    I don''t know how long it will take to change back.


    Yuwenxi felt that he couldn''t treat bailiyenming like this. If he treated him like this, he would think that she cared about it very much. She should get along with bailiyenming as before.


    Slowly began to find a topic, and then talked to bailiyenming. With the previous tone, the atmosphere gradually became more harmonious.


    At the time of booking a room at the inn, bailiyenming naturally booked a room with yuwenxi before, but yuwenxi firmly refused this time.


    "No, I want two rooms. I want to take a bath tonight. Don''t save money!" Yu Wenxi directly paid for two rooms out of his own pocket.


    Bai Li Yeming didn''t say anything, thinking that the two rooms were all right.


    But he didn''t expect that the next morning, yuwenxi''s people disappeared. Fortunately, yuwenxi left a note and didn''t let bailiyeming look for it like a headless fly.


    That''s what the note says.


    It''s a hundred Li night. I''ve gone out by myself. Don''t look for me. Anyway, it''s still half a year before your next attack. Don''t worry about looking for me.


    After reading it, Bai Li Yeming directly broke the note and was so angry for the first time.


    Yuwenxi slipped away!


    And he didn''t know when and how she slipped. He could slip away without any news. It seems that he underestimated her.


    He felt something was wrong all the way, and then he felt good. The woman was probably thinking all the way. He was very curious about how she left without being aware of the ghost. His alertness was not low, and he would know it at the slightest sound.


    Yuwenxi, do you think I can''t find you?


    We are twin insects. I can sense your position well. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, it''s useless.


    At the moment, Yu Wenxi runs away desperately. She is afraid of being watched by bailiyaiming. She also knows that she will be caught soon. If bailiyaiming sincerely wants to catch her, it''s too easy. After several times, she knows that bailiyaiming is very good at finding people. He can find her missing, let alone escape by herself.


    She had to change places all the time to delay him to find out later.


    Originally, she wanted to go to Xize country. After all, only Xize country has not been there, but she was worried about yinlian and Qingwei. When she went to Xize country, she didn''t know what would happen. She didn''t know when she could come back. She still didn''t toss like this. Go back to Dongming first, make plans after returning to Dongming, and she was caught up by bailiyaiming, She just needs some time to think about the relationship between him and Bai Li Yeming.


    Bailiyenming said she wanted to marry her. There were two voices in her heart. One was happy, the other was refused. In fact, she didn''t deny that she liked bailiyenming. It''s hard not to like such people, but like is one thing. Finally, it''s another thing to be together. Now she''s just yuwenxi, not Fengxi. She feels Fengxi is stopping her.


    So she can only refuse bailiyenming. She doesn''t dare to stay with bailiyenming. She''s afraid that she will fall. One time is enough. If she does it again, she can''t get away.


    She was worried all the way. She was afraid that bailiyenming would catch up, but bailiyenming never caught up. She still didn''t catch up when she arrived at Dongming, which made her wonder if something had happened to bailiyenming? Otherwise, it is impossible to catch up with him at his speed.


    Forget it, whatever, as long as you don''t catch up.


    She hopped to Dongming and returned to her residence. After rushing in, she wanted to see if yinlian, Qingwei and Chi Yue were good.


    When I entered the door, I just saw yinlian drying clothes. I was surprised to see someone break in. When I saw it clearly, yuwenxi would only shout, "miss! Miss, you''re finally back!" she rushed up and hugged yuwenxi. Yuwenxi was very excited. Yuwenxi was relieved to see her. It seems that they were well protected and nothing happened.


    The voice of yinlian startled Qingwei, Shuangling, Zijian and Chi Yue. They came out one after another, and their reactions were different.


    Zijian rushed up and found that yuwenxi was held by yinlian. She had no place to go. She jumped on yuwenxi''s head and almost twisted yuwenxi''s neck. Zijian gained a lot of weight. It''s really not light.


    "My neck, get down!" yuwenxi reached out and grabbed Zijian. Zijian was very enthusiastic. He kept sticking out his tongue to lick yuwenxi''s cheek. Yuwenxi was salivated on his face, and his mood was quite complicated.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time." Yu Wenxi greeted everyone with Zijian in his arms.


    "Boss, when you finally come back, I won''t hold you." Qingwei was also very excited. He just stopped halfway. After all, men and women didn''t give and receive, unlike before.


    In the past, the boss was ugly. It doesn''t matter to hold him. Now the boss has become so beautiful. It shouldn''t be possible to hold him again.


    "Old, big." the awkward voice was not very clear, but it could be heard that it was the word "boss". Yuwenxi looked at Shuangling in amazement. Was Shuangling calling her? Not seen for some time, has Shuangling changed so much? Standing posture and smile are similar to normal women. Unlike before, they still look like a wolf.

 Chapter 348

    Yu Wenxi walked up to Shuangling and patted Shuangling on the shoulder, "Shuangling, you have made great progress."


    Shuangling smiled awkwardly and then stretched out her hand to shoot yuwenxi.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    She shoots so gently and learns like a little, okay? It''s going to spoil her rhythm.


    "Ah Xi." Chi Yue''s reaction was the calmest, but he could see joy in his face and eyes.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "Chi Yue, nothing has happened during this time. I''m relieved to see that everyone is well." I''m really relieved. There''s nothing better than them.


    "Nothing happened. There are two masters guarding. Nothing can happen." Chi Yue said with a smile.


    "Two masters?" Yu Wenxi was a little puzzled. She knew that one was Yeli, and the other? Who is it?


    Just when she wondered, a voice appeared, "Hey, why did you come back alone? Where''s xiaojue''er in my family? Where''s xiaojue''er?"


    Yuwen looked sideways and was stunned when he saw the visitor. He was very familiar. He thought about it carefully for a while before he remembered. Isn''t this the man he had seen with bailiyenming? It seems to be called... No hidden?


    No hidden?


    "I came back first." Yu Wenxi explained.


    "Really? It''s not quite like what xiaojue''er did. Are you making trouble?" Wuyin touched his chin and said, looking like a divine calculation.


    "No, he was delayed. I was worried about them, so I came back first. Thank you for taking care of them during this time."


    Wuyin shook his head. "Don''t thank me too much. I didn''t do most of the things. They were all done by the ghost sect leader Yeli. If you want to thank him, thank him. I''ll let Xiao jue''er thank me. This guy asked me to do things for the first time. Ha ha, it feels great."


    Please?


    Yuwenxi caught the word. Was it a hundred miles of night for invisibility?


    How is it possible? How is it possible for him to ask others to do things? Where will people like him ask others? Hard to imagine!


    "Don''t be so surprised. He really begged me. I didn''t want to come. Later, he begged me for the terms. Ha ha, when will he come back?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Wenxi shook his head.


    She really doesn''t know, but it should be soon. Maybe she''ll be back in two or three days.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him here, otherwise he should default." Wuyin left without knowing where she had gone. Yuwenxi didn''t care. She hasn''t seen them for a long time and feels like she has a lot to say.


    Then she wanted to have a good sleep.


    When he fell asleep, the candle in the house flickered slightly. Yuwen was alert immediately, and then opened tentatively, "leave at night?"


    "Yes." the voice of Yeli sounded.


    In front of her, the night left and stood in front of her.


    "Thank you for this time. Has it caused you a lot of trouble?" yuwenxi looked up at Yeli. He still wore a mask and looked at her with blue eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to do all this." Yeli looked at yuwenxi with a look. Yuwenxi was a little uncomfortable by him and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Is it fat or thin? Do you need to look at it so carefully? Or his face has changed again.


    "You, and Baili Yeming, round the house?" Yeli asked very carefully, probably in the wording, thinking about what kind of way to ask is more appropriate.


    Yuwen was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yeli would ask such a question.


    How did he know she had a relationship with bailiyenming? This can also be seen casually? That''s a little too good.


    How does that make her answer? Isn''t it?


    After a moment of silence, she nodded, "yes, we had a relationship." it should not be called a round house, but a round house between husband and wife. She was strengthened by the bastard of bailiyenming!


    "Why didn''t you come back together?" having a relationship doesn''t mean being together. How did you see Yuwen coming back alone.


    "Well, what should I say about this? I don''t know how to explain it to you. Can you stop asking? Between me and him... Hey, I don''t know how to say, I won''t say it."


    I really don''t know what to say, and what''s the matter when she explains it to Yeli? She doesn''t have to explain to him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. The seal in your body is already very weak. It''s estimated that it will be untied soon." Yeli reminded Yu Wenxi.


    "Well, I know this, but I don''t know when. By the way, Yeli, take me to the ghost gate. I don''t want to find me for the time being."


    Would it be better to hide in the ghost gate? The power of the ghost sect is not small. It may not be so easy to be found.


    "Are you going to take these people and things to the ghost gate? If you want to go, I won''t refuse." Yeli smiled, but he had another worry in his heart. He thought that Baili Yeming and Yu Wenxi should not be very happy. No wonder they had a relationship


    Look, you have to ask bailiyenming when you arrive. This guy can''t be so tasteless. If he uses a strong one, he will spit on him.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I''m afraid bailiyenming will find me." of course yuwenxi was worried. She didn''t think clearly and wanted to hide for the time being.


    Yeli wanted to say that yuwenxi couldn''t hide from bailiyenming at all, but it''s better to let bailiyenming worry for a while. Isn''t he always arrogant? It''s time to plant it again.


    This night, yuwenxi took people and things to the ghost gate. It was not the first time to come to the ghost gate. Yuwenxi was calm. Anyway, there was a place to stay.


    I just don''t know if I can stay here for a few days.


    As Yu Wenxi expected, she really didn''t stay for a few days. Baili Yeming came to the door. He looked at her, didn''t speak, just looked at her, made her hair in her heart, made her uncomfortable, and made her feel guilty.


    She can accept the first two feelings, that is, where did the last sense of guilt come from?


    "You... Well, young master, what can I do for you?" Yu Wenxi asked directly.


    The corner of Bai Li Yeming''s mouth pulled, revealing a contemptuous smile, which directly stimulated Yu Wenxi and was so angry that he pointed to Bai Li Yeming to lose his temper.


    "I used to make you laugh, but you didn''t laugh. Now you smile, but you give me such a smile and such contempt. Why do you come to me?"


    Bailiyenming suddenly clasped yuwenxi''s neck and pushed yuwenxi directly to the wall. He didn''t give yuwenxi any chance to resist. Yuwenxi struggled violently, "Oh, Baili... Oh, you, asshole, you, oh, let me go."


    But someone turned a deaf ear and still gnawed on her lips.


    Yu Wenxi could clearly feel his anger, his enthusiasm, her lips numb and painful, and an extraordinary beauty that made her feel ashamed.


    Struggling, she simply stopped moving and was kissed like a wood.


    "Xi''er." the voice of Bai Li Yeming suddenly became a little fragile. Such a voice made Yu Wenxi''s heart tighten in an instant. In the face of such Bai Li Yeming, she had no way to refuse.


    She was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Bai liyeming looked at her red and swollen lips and couldn''t help but want to kiss. He didn''t have such an impulse to look at her before, but since the accident, he looked at her and wanted to hold her in his arms, kiss her, integrate with her, and don''t want her to be touched by others more than before.


    Yu Wenxi took a deep breath and pushed the hundred mile night away.


    "Come on, you don''t know I like women." Yu Wenxi said a reason that he despised.


    Well, she has spit on herself in her heart.


    I really can''t find any reason. Let''s prevaricate with this broken reason.


    This reason really makes Bai liyeming angry. Others may not know how she likes women, but he knows it very well.


    "Do you really like women?" Bai liyeming looked at Yu Wenxi.


    "Yes, I like women!" Yuwen forced herself not to avoid bailiyenming''s eyes. She had to look at bailiyenming to be persuasive.


    Otherwise, bailiyenming would say she was lying to him.


    "What kind of woman do you like?"


    Yu Wenxi thought that Bai liyeming was making trouble for her. She could only think of a response immediately.


    "I like those who are good-looking, have personality and have good martial arts." that''s about it. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of woman she wanted to like. She didn''t study this aspect at all.


    "Yes."


    Bai liyeming nodded without much reaction, and then his divine Kung Fu disappeared in yuwenxi, which immediately made yuwenxi feel inexplicable.


    What''s the matter with this guy? Just go? Not like him.


    But it''s good to go. There won''t be so many things after going. Anyway, she doesn''t know how to face him.


    On the other side, Yeli is meeting Baili Yeming. Yeli is obviously laughing at Baili Yeming. It''s like saying: you have today!


    "She likes me." bailiyenming concluded to Yeli.


    "So what, she won''t be with you." Yeli directly poked the pain of Baili Yeming.


    "Really? We''ll see."


    Two days later, when Yu Wenxi thought that Bai liyeming would not appear, Bai liyeming appeared again, which startled Yu Wenxi.


    what the fuck! What the hell is this!


    "This... Girl, are you looking for me?" Yu Wenxi looked at the woman in front and felt uneasy. He thought he looked familiar, but he didn''t see it. It was too strange.


    The woman nodded, "am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty!" Yu Wenxi nodded sincerely. His appearance was impeccable, his makeup was exquisite and his clothes were exquisite. He was indeed a first-class beauty.

 Chapter 349

    "Do you like me?"


    Yu Wenxi''s heart clicked and felt something wrong.


    She carefully examined the woman in front of her. As a woman, is she too tall? I couldn''t help looking closer.


    "Lying in a trough! A hundred miles into the night!" cried out.


    Forgive her for her slow reaction. It''s enough that bailiyenming is willing to condescend to be expensive and pretend to be a woman. Moreover, it''s so beautiful after pretending to be a woman. It''s so beautiful!


    If it wasn''t for his height, there was really no problem at all. How did he do it?


    And how would he want to be a woman?


    "Recognize it?" Bai liyeming looked down at himself. He had known that he would retract his height a little. In that case, it should be more difficult to be found.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t know what to say at all. Looking at the Baili Yeming in front of her, she combed the woman''s hair style and changed her eyebrows. Her nose didn''t change much. Her lip color was very red and too red. She couldn''t help blurting out, "Baili Yeming, you came to Kui water? Did you go through the main door?"


    This lip is obviously aunt red.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face turned black and immediately recovered his voice. "You said you liked women. I made it like this, otherwise I wouldn''t be willing."


    She has made so many sacrifices and is not pleasing. Bailiyenming will be destroyed here all his life.


    "You like me too much." it''s really hard to imagine that you are willing to pretend to be a woman for me. Even if you tell others, others won''t believe it, because it''s absolutely impossible to happen.


    "Just know."


    "You''d better talk to me in the way you used to talk. I''m more used to it." Yuwen used to help her forehead. Now she''s not used to this way of speaking. She feels too intimate. Moreover, it''s hard for her to parry such a hundred miles of night. There are too many ambiguous conversations.


    The night of Bai Li is close to Yu Wenxi. In the dark pupil is Yu Wenxi''s slightly frightened face.


    Just when she thought about what bailiyenming would say, bailiyenming just said, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    what the hell!


    Emotions are brewing to the throat. Is that it? Yu Wenxi thought he was drunk.


    She waited for nearly half an hour before she came back. She returned to her former appearance, with black clothes and black hair and a paralyzed face.


    "What clothes should I change? What time should I change? Half an hour!" Yu Wenxi is really going to rage. Even if I have to take a bath, it doesn''t take so long.


    "The makeup on his face is a little difficult to get off, and his hair has to be washed." bailiyenming said wrongfully.


    It seems very dissatisfied that Yu Wenxi said so to him in such a fierce tone.


    "Hey, it''s all said. It''s back to the way it used to be. Don''t talk to me like that. My goose bumps will fall off." Yu Wenxi rubbed his arm and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "I can''t change back. I like you, so I''ll talk to you." Bai liyeming looks like a scoundrel.


    "Then don''t like me!"


    It has the final say that "love is the last thing I can say."


    Yu Wenxi bit his lips in embarrassment. "Give me some time. I really can''t be with you now. To tell you the truth, I don''t know whether Fengxi''s memory or her soul has been talking to me. Let me not be with you. I think. When my seal is lifted, let''s talk about it again, OK?"


    It should be OK to make it so clear.


    "Yes, but you are not allowed to run any more." Bai liyeming feels that he can understand yuwenxi''s idea. After all, now she has no memory of Fengxi, and he is not so anxious. As long as yuwenxi doesn''t run away anymore.


    Seeing Bai Li Yeming''s promise, Yu Wenxi was greatly relieved.


    I suddenly found that it would be better to tell him this earlier, so I wouldn''t have to run away.


    "You can''t get too close to other men in the future." Bai liyeming began to ask.


    "Hey, we''re not together yet. Don''t ask me!" peat, she has so many male friends. How can she not be close, and now bailiyenming is not qualified to take care of this, okay?


    "If I don''t promise, I can only marry you. You can''t run away."


    The appearance of no discussion was very flat. Yuwen was so angry that his teeth itched. He thought that if his cultivation was higher than Baili Yeming, now he wanted to press Baili Yeming up and fight. It was really too bad.


    Shinobi! She has to bear it! Have to endure until the seal is lifted!


    Maybe we can compete with him then. Let''s see how rampant he is.


    I will not be with you or you just because of your overbearing appearance. I will be willful and arrogant. What can you do?


    Let me show you!


    "Well, if you don''t get close, you won''t get close. What about those who lean by themselves? I don''t notice for a moment."


    "Kill!"


    Shit, asshole!


    There was really no way to stop swearing, and she felt that there was no swearing to describe the shameless and rogue of bailiyenming.


    This is basically forcing her not to get close to them, otherwise she killed them, cruel, too cruel! It''s so cruel!


    "Bai Li Yeming, I want to bite you!" Yu Wenxi said fiercely, grinding his teeth.


    "Bite, your tooth mark hasn''t returned." Bai Li Yeming directly opened his clothes, and there was a tooth mark from his shoulder to his neck. Yu Wenxi was stunned. Did she bite at that time? Why don''t you have any impression? "Don''t you have black magic medicine? Why don''t you wipe it? It''ll be all right at once."


    "It''s not necessary."


    It''s good to keep it. It''s a mark.


    "You pervert!" how did she think he had a feeling of shaking s.


    "I don''t understand."


    Bai Li Yeming innocently shook his head. His ignorant appearance made Yu Wen angry and decided not to continue talking to him, otherwise she would explode.


    "You can go."


    "You can go, too."


    Yuwen was stunned and then reacted. Mom, is this not to let her continue to live in the ghost gate? Do you want to be so fussy? penny pincher!


    "I''m really looking for trouble myself. I''m running around. I don''t know what''s running out. I''m tossed to death."


    "Let you do it."


    A word killed Yu Wenxi, and his anger increased again, causing chest pain!


    It''s really dead. Doesn''t it mean that men like to be women? Indeed, she can''t say any more. She wants to die. She''s clearly not a woman. Now she''s like this.


    "OK, let''s go."


    She went to talk to Yeli and felt sorry for Yeli. She couldn''t lift her head in front of Yeli, but Yeli generously said she didn''t mind.


    "In fact, he''s very good." Yeli rarely speaks for Baili Yeming.


    "Really?"


    Yuwen was surprised in the past. He thought it was strange to say this from Yeli''s mouth. Is Yeli now helping him and Baili Yeming?


    "If you want to trouble me in the future, I won''t mind if you trouble me." Yeli smiles at yuwenxi with a sincere smile, but the more Yeli is like this, the more ashamed yuwenxi is. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. She feels like a water lily and becomes a person she hates.


    "Night away, don''t do this."


    "It''s okay. Go."


    Yeli watched yuwenxi leave. Yuwenxi couldn''t bear to look back. How could she provoke so many love debts? She was sinful.


    "Boss, what are we doing? Why did we go to the ghost gate before?" Qing Wei asked all kinds of questions after he returned home. He thought Yuwen was strange in the past.


    "It''s all right. Going to the ghost gate is to show you a long experience. Well, don''t ask." Yu Wenxi didn''t want to say anything more.


    At this time, Bai liyeming called her name. At the beginning, Yu Wenxi was still wondering what it was. As a result, he soon noticed the distance between himself and Qingwei.


    No, that won''t work?


    "Hey, Qingwei and I can''t do this? You know Qingwei is just my little brother. There is no love between men and women." yuwenxi couldn''t help complaining.


    "He''s a man." so no!


    Snake essence disease! Yuwenxi can only say these three words in her heart. It seems that she will stay away from all male things, not just people, but even Zijian.


    Why do you feel tired without being together? And sad? How can this keep her from running? But she also knew she didn''t have the ability to run away, and he was sure to find it.


    It''s all that damn twin Gu. It really has both advantages and disadvantages.


    Yu Wenxi has completely given up. Anyway, this is the case. There is no better choice. Since she doesn''t need to hide from the hundred mile night dark, she can live a good life in Dongming. With her current martial arts, she doesn''t need to avoid anyone. Most people are not her opponents.


    In fact, the most important thing is that she has the backing of bailiyenming.


    In Dongming, who dares to provoke Baili Yeming, the prince of Fengdi, what a noble identity. No wonder the emperor of Dongming looks trembling and doesn''t dare to shout with Baili Yeming at all.


    Dongming''s old and new hatred is not common. He would have worried before, but now he doesn''t worry at all.


    The first thing to clean up is yuwenjin. Before, I swore to make yuwenjin pay for her blood debt and return ten times the crime she had suffered.


    She swaggered towards the general''s house with Zijian in her arms. For Zijian, a male creature, Baili Yeming was very kind. She didn''t castrate Zijian, otherwise Zijian wouldn''t be so comfortable now.


    Yuwenxi is standing at the gate of the general''s house. The boy guarding the door is polite to see yuwenxi. After all, yuwenxi is a beauty now.


    "Who are you looking for, girl?"


    "Find Yu Wenjin."


    "Looking for our master? Girl, who are you?"


    Yuwenxi smiled. "Go report to yuwenjin and say yuwenxi came back to him." his hand slowly touched the purple gradually soft cat, and his voice was cold.


    The two gatekeepers are newcomers, not who yuwenxi is, but yuwenxi''s surname is Yuwen. Is it a family? One of them went in and reported it.


    Yu Wenjin in the room changed his face when he heard Yu Wenxi''s three words, and the whole person was instantly murderous.


    He wouldn''t think that Yuwen was completely incomparable with the past. It was completely reborn.

 Chapter 350

    Yuanben yuwenjin wanted to go out directly to see yuwenxi, but he thought it would lose his identity, so he asked someone to invite yuwenxi in. Even if he wanted to fight, he had to fight at home. He couldn''t let others see jokes.


    "Girl, the master asks you to go in."


    "OK, thank you very much. This is a reward for you." yuwenxi threw a few ingots of silver to them, which made them happy.


    Yu Wenxi went in and found that the structure of the general''s house was no different from that before.


    "You still have the face to come back?" Yu Wenjin''s voice suddenly appeared, and he also carried the palm wind. Yu Wenxi easily avoided, "that''s all?"


    In the past, she thought yuwenjin''s martial arts were very high, but now she really can''t see it.


    "Zijian, leave some memory for his left cheek." Yuwen used to pat Zijian on the back.


    "Wow!" Zijian screamed and ran out directly from yuwenxi. The speed was very fast. Yuwenjin couldn''t react at all. Even if he saw it, he couldn''t react. The painful voice then sounded. When Zijian came back, there were three more scratches on yuwenjin''s face. Zijian''s scratches were different from those of other cats and dogs. The wounds were very deep, It''s basically hard to cure.


    Yuwenjin covered his face painfully. He didn''t expect that he had no room to fight back in front of yuwenxi and the stupid cat.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can there be such a difference?


    Yuwenxi took yuwenjin''s shocked eyes into his eyes, and pulled out a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, "yuwenjin, why don''t you make progress? Don''t you know if you don''t advance, you will fall back?"


    "What are you going to do?" yuwenjin finally realized that something was wrong. Yuwenxi came fiercely. He couldn''t guess how high yuwenxi''s martial arts are now. Looking at her alone, with only one war beast, does this confidence prove that she has high martial arts now?


    What''s he going to do?


    "You must have thought of what I want to do." Yu Wenxi smiled.


    This made yuwenjin''s face greatly changed and looked very frightened. He quickly retreated and wanted to keep a safe distance from yuwenxi, but as soon as he stopped, he saw that yuwenxi had stood in front of him, "you''re older than speed."


    "Don''t mess around. I''m your father. If you kill me, you''ll break the sky!" Yu Wenjin had no choice but to threaten Yu Wenxi with this.


    "Really? When you wanted to kill me, why weren''t you afraid of thunder?" isn''t this a typical state official who only allowed state officials to set fire and people to light lights?


    In the face of this problem, Yu Wenjin said a sentence that made Yu Wenxi very disgusted.


    He said, "you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die, your father wants your sons to die, and your sons have to die!" it''s natural for Laozi to beat his sons, or even kill his sons, but as a younger generation, if you want to fight your elders, you just can''t do it, you''ll be hit by heaven and thunder.


    "Yuwenjin, you''d better keep this truth and tell the Lord of hell. I just want to try the taste of thunder and lightning!" as soon as the voice fell, yuwenxi began to attack yuwenjin, which caused serious injury to yuwenjin. Now there is a big gap between the two people''s martial arts, and yuwenjin seems to have become a mole ant in yuwenxi''s eyes.


    He has no way but to summon his own war beast. Even if he wants to die, he can''t make Yuwen feel better.


    After a while, the whole general''s house shook, and I don''t know how many black bears ran out. Yuwen used to know that Yuwen Jin raised many black bears. It is estimated that all of them have been released at this juncture today.


    The noise was so loud that everyone else in the general''s house was surprised. For a moment, all the people came towards this side, but they didn''t dare to approach because a black bear had appeared.


    If it was before, yuwenxi would not dare, but now, she really didn''t pay attention to these black bears.


    "Zijian, go!" yuwenxi himself went up together. The colorless sword in his hand stabbed the nearest black bear. At the same time, with a cut of his backhand, the black bear''s head was cut off in an instant, not even a breath.


    Zijian''s achievements are also good. Now Zijian''s strength is not what it used to be. He has sharp claws and sharp teeth.


    First, the claws attack and directly stab into the black bear''s eyes. At the same time, the teeth bite hard at the black bear''s neck. The black bear''s skin is thick, but it can''t help Zijian''s teeth. Zijian''s claws and teeth can be compared with the colorless sword, and even sharper than the colorless sword. The black bear can''t stop it at all.


    Watching a black bear fall down, yuwenjin was shocked and scared. He covered his wound and leaned against the wall with bloodshot eyes. Even if the facts were in front of him, he still couldn''t believe this scene.


    Not to mention others, timid people have long screamed.


    "Well, who is that? Why did she appear in the general''s house? What was she doing? Why didn''t you stop it, sir?"


    No one responded to her and didn''t know how to respond. The situation was so sudden and chaotic that no one thought of it. Moreover, Yu Wenxi was too fast to see her face clearly.


    It took a long time to burn incense. Yuwenxi and Zijian solved all the black bears. They were not embarrassed except a little tired.


    "Yuwenjin, you''ve got so many black bears. I''m bored to death. I''ll solve them all at once. It''s too slow to kill one at a time." he couldn''t help but say to yuwenjin that yuwenjin was as numb as a chicken. The war beast he was proud of was so vulnerable in yuwenxi''s hands, which was a heavy blow.


    The voice was very familiar in the people''s ears, but they couldn''t be sure at the first time. The first one to shout out was Yu Wenshang.


    "Yuwenxi!" her voice suddenly appeared, and everyone immediately reacted.


    Although her appearance has changed all the time, her voice has not changed.


    Hearing yuwenshang''s voice, yuwenxi turned his head and smiled at yuwenshang, "Oh, it''s not easy to see you here. Haven''t you already..." before she finished, she noticed yuwenshang''s nervous face. The human skin mask she wore here is different from that in front of a hundred miles and ten cups.


    Seeing yuwenxi''s face, everyone felt very strange. Is this yuwenxi? But the voice is yuwenxi. Yes, the tone of voice is also like yuwenxi, but yuwenxi is not so long. Where can yuwenxi be so beautiful?


    "Long time no see, everyone." he greeted them quite politely.


    If there were not so many bodies of black bears lying on the ground, everyone would be in a better mood. There would be a smell of reunion after a long separation, but now it doesn''t exist at all.


    Originally, there was no emotion. Seeing such Yuwen in the past, there was no emotion. I just felt special fear and a little bad heart. What''s going on? Why did you kill as soon as you came back.


    "Five elder sisters?" Yu Wenche whispered.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned. When he saw Yu Wenche who had grown up a lot, he was sorry, but there was nothing to be sorry about. Let Yu Wenche see it.


    "Che''er is good. Don''t be afraid to see these. You need to know that the weak can only be bullied. Only by becoming strong can they protect themselves and their families." she glanced at the fifth aunt. The fifth aunt was still surprised. She didn''t know what kind of situation Yuwen had in the past. She could become so powerful. So many black bears were nothing to say.


    Yuwenxi, who used to be bullied, has disappeared completely. Now yuwenxi makes her feel very strange and not a level.


    "Five elder sisters, che''er remembered." Yu Wenche answered Yu Wenxi with firm eyes.


    Yuwenxi''s eyes swept over the people present, paused slightly on yuwenjie, and soon turned away. The previous things seemed very serious in the past, but now, she found that they had become irrelevant.


    She was about to speak, but Yu Wenjin took the lead.


    "Evil! It''s lawless to attack your own father. Why did you give birth to such a evil when you wanted to kill your own father!" Yu Wenjin''s voice seemed very sad and angry, pointing to Yu Wenjin''s past and scolding very seriously.


    "What? You want to kill the master? Yuwenxi, you dare, you are not allowed to do it!" the eldest lady snapped.


    The others reacted, with panic on their faces.


    "Sister five, sister five, are you going to kill dad? Are you going to kill dad?" Yu Wenxin couldn''t help shouting. How can you kill dad?


    Yuwen frowned.


    Although she came to kill yuwenjin, she is very unhappy to be preempted by yuwenxi.


    "At the beginning, when he wanted to kill me, I said I would come back for revenge." Yu Wenxi said slowly word by word.


    "But aren''t you dead?" Yu Wenshu answered.


    "Really? It''s not yuwenjin''s mercy that I didn''t die. Someone saved me. If I hadn''t been saved, I would have died. Yuwenjin, why don''t you ask for it and see who will save you."


    Yuwen looked at the old Yuwen Jin. Yuwen Jin was really old, especially when he was seriously injured.


    "If someone comes to save you, I can spare your life."


    "Hum, yuwenxi, you evil father killer, don''t say anything. If you do it, hurry up!" yuwenjin''s words made yuwenxi sneer, "Why are you so hard spoken? Your heart should be very afraid. Otherwise, how can you wink at xiner and want yuwenxin to beg me to let you go?"


    "Five elder sister, don''t kill dad, don''t kill dad. If you kill dad, you will curse behind your back, and dad is dead. What shall we do? What about the people in the general''s house?"


    Yu Wenjin is the pillar of the general''s house. How can she die? And she can''t watch her father be killed or be killed by her sister. She can''t accept it.


    "Che''er, what do you say?" Yu Wenxi suddenly asked Yu Wenche, who was stunned.


    He didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Yu Wenxi.


    "It was my father who wanted to kill sister five because he was sorry for her. It was only natural that sister five wanted revenge." Yu Wenche was the youngest, but what he said was the most shocking. Everyone looked at Yu Wenche incredulously. They didn''t expect that such words would come out of the mouth of a half young man. Others immediately wanted to scold. Yu Wenche glanced at him, "Shut up! I''ll cut the tongue of anyone who speaks!"

 Chapter 351

    She knew that Yu Wenche''s words had not yet spoken, and she waited for his second half.


    Yuwenche looked fearlessly at yuwenxi''s waiting eyes. He continued to say, "sister five, my father is old. Even if he was wrong with you before, it''s good that he didn''t make a big mistake. You abandoned his martial arts and let him pay the price. Isn''t it OK?" although he had no feelings with his father, he couldn''t do the same as yuwenxin and watched his father be killed.


    He didn''t think about the general''s house. What yuwenjin should do was that his father was always his father.


    "Che''er, you will become a talent. The fifth sister is waiting for you." Yu Wenxi went over and touched Yu Wenche''s head. He smiled very gently, which was very different from the cold killing just now.


    "Sister five, che''er wants to hug you." I haven''t hugged sister five for a long time.


    "Yes."


    Yuwenche hugs yuwenxi and feels that they are back to the past. They still live together in the general''s house. The fifth sister will still take him everywhere. She will have a lot of strange ideas without much trouble.


    "Take good care of yourself." yuwenxi patted yuwenche on the shoulder.


    She turned and walked towards yuwenjin. Yuwenjin wanted to hide in fear, but there was no way back. He couldn''t hide at all.


    "Don''t mess around! You kill me, don''t waste my martial arts! Don''t waste my martial arts!" Yu Wenjin shouted loudly. He can''t accept people who have been abolished and practice martial arts. Once they are abolished, they are inferior to ordinary people. He can''t stand it. He would rather die!


    "I won''t kill you. The name of Patricide should not fall on me. It doesn''t sound good."


    He quickly took his palm and patted Yu Wenjin. Yu Wenjin''s sad voice rang through the general''s house, and there was a big pool of blood on the ground.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Yu Wenjin who was kneeling to the ground and thought of himself. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. If he remained strong, where would he have such a chance.


    Colorless sword quickly cut Yu Wenjin''s arm.


    "This arm is a warning to you, yuwenjin. From then on, we don''t owe each other!" put away the sword. Yuwenxi picked up Zijian and was about to leave, but yuwenche grabbed the corner of his clothes. "Sister five, can''t I see you in the future?"


    Listen to the meaning of sister five. It seems that she won''t come back in the future.


    "No, I think you will come back to see you. You should be good. I''m waiting to see you become a talent."


    "Will you miss me for a long time?" yuwenxi occupied a great weight in yuwenche''s heart. It is estimated that she is only a little lighter than her fifth aunt.


    "How could it be? As long as you are still in the general''s house, I will come back to have a look, but if one day I come back and find you are gone or injured, I will treat others impolitely." she thought and wanted to turn around, "Yu Wenjin, I let you go today in the face of che''er and Xin''er. You''d better remember!"


    If you dare to be bad to che''er in the future, then wait to pay the price.


    "I''m leaving." yuwenxi said goodbye to yuwenche and yuwenxin.


    These two people make her feel a little bit, and others can be ignored.


    She walked down the street with Zijian in her arms. She was very happy to finish one thing. She finally solved her hatred with yuwenjin. Which thing should she finish next?


    Great prince Baili Tangzhi? Baili Tangzhi is different from others and can''t move easily. Baili Yeming is Dongming''s guardian. If Baili Tangzhi dies, he will bring him trouble. Then he will come to her for trouble. Forget it. It''s too troublesome. Anyway, Baili Tangzhi can''t raise any waves. He''s already a useless man.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly found that she didn''t seem to have any trouble in Dongming. The emperor wouldn''t bother her. As for Wen family, that''s it. They are already under the control of Wen Feng.


    In this way, is Dongming the safest place in the end?


    "Zijian, Dongming has no risk factor. Let''s stay here. Anyway, there''s no place to go. As for xizeguo, we won''t let us go if we have the chance to go again. At present, it''s such a tragic thing to be liked by bailiyemming. Yu Wenxi said it was very painful.


    As long as Shuangsheng Gu is in her body, she will never die. As long as Baili Yeming is still alive, she will not die. This guarantee is too great.


    As she was walking around, she suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    No, when she left Dongming, her head was hung on a high building. Everyone thought she was dead. How did yuwenjin react so bland when he saw her? Has her fake death been exposed?


    Oh, who hit her.


    "If you walk without eyes, don''t come out without eyes!" the familiar voice made yuwenxi frown. Looking at it, he found that it was Wenshan.


    Mamma Mia, is this the case? She didn''t go to Wenshan, but Wenshan bumped into her and scolded her as soon as she met. This is not something that can be tolerated!


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Shan scolded again when she saw Yu Wenxi smiling at her.


    "Wen Shan, why are you ugly?"


    Hearing Yu Wenxi''s voice, Wen Shan was shocked. After reacting, she stepped back several steps, "are you, are you Yu Wenxi?"


    "Recognize it? Yes, I have changed so much that you can recognize it. Wen Shan, you never forget me!" there is a woman in the street, and only Yu Wenxi can do it.


    "Are you really not dead?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fake death was really found? How was it discovered?


    Wen Shan was forced by yuwenxi''s pressure to tell yuwenxi what happened. At first, everyone thought it was true that yuwenxi died, but then somehow, the human skin mask fell off Jia''s head and found that it was a completely different face, not yuwenxi at all. Then everyone knew that she had been cheated.


    Naturally, the most angry person is Baili Tangzhi. He wants to settle accounts with the ghost clan, but the ghost clan doesn''t bird him at all. He can only be reduced to the poorest prince!


    Yuwenxi found that she had experienced more things and forgotten more things. She even forgot this. Has Baili Tangzhi become a poor ghost? Should she laugh twice? At the beginning, she asked the ghost gate to kill her. How could she justify herself if she didn''t fight back.


    "You go, I won''t do anything to you. Why are you so afraid." Yuwen used to feel very strange when she saw Wen Shan''s face turn white and her lips tremble. She didn''t do anything to Wen Shan before. It''s just a tooth for a tooth. In fact, she forgot what she did to Wen Shan.


    Wen Shan didn''t speak, so she turned and left.


    Looking at Wen Shan''s flustered pace, Yu Wenxi felt even more strange.


    "Wen Shan." the low, cold voice made Wen Shan''s body suddenly freeze. His eyes suddenly widened and looked at the person in front of him.


    "Second brother."


    "HMM." Wen Feng nodded.


    He stopped her because he saw Wen Shan''s footsteps in a hurry. He felt that she had something. There were not many people and things that could make Wen Shan react like this. He was very curious about who or what it would be.


    "What''s the matter?" was a more concerned tone, but it was still terrible in Wen Shan''s view.


    Now in this world, the person she is most afraid of is Wen Feng. She is very strange. Why didn''t Wen Feng kill her and keep her? As long as she didn''t commit a crime, it was good for her, but she still lived with fear that she would be tortured by Wen Feng when she was not young. He rarely used criminal law for her, but psychological torture. Such torture is the most unbearable.


    I wanted to say nothing, but if I heard the wind later, she would end badly.


    "I saw Yuwen girl." in front of Wen Feng, she dared not call Yuwen Xi''s name.


    Wen Feng''s face froze and looked very stunned. He came forward and grabbed Wen Shan''s arm. Wen Shan couldn''t bear the strength, but he didn''t dare to shout pain, so he had to frown and bear it.


    "Where? Where did you see it?"


    "It''s on this street. I just saw it." Wen Shan immediately answered honestly.


    Wen Feng, who has always been calm and self-contained, was extremely impulsive at this time. He left Wen Shan and rushed to Wen Shan''s direction. During the days and nights when Yu Wenxi left, he always thought that he was waiting for her to come back. Sometimes he thought that Yu Wenxi would not come back. Maybe he would come back many years and many years later, but now she finally came back. How could he not see her, Just meet.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi has not left. She is still wandering in the street, but the direction is towards the palace. She wants to see the current situation of Baili Tangzhi and decide how to deal with Baili Tangzhi.


    The speed of smelling the wind is very fast. Naturally, it can catch up with Yu Wenxi''s wandering speed.


    When Wen Feng suddenly appeared in front of Yu Wenxi, Yu Wenxi subconsciously had to start, with a full sense of prevention.


    "Su Ming, it''s me!" he subconsciously shouted his previous name. After all, he shouted that name for three years. It''s not so easy to change his mouth.


    The only person who can call her this name is Wen Feng. She didn''t do it. She looked at Wen Feng and smiled, "did you see Wen Shan?" seeing his panting appearance, he came in a hurry, and Wen Shan went in that direction.


    "Well, when did you come back?" although Wen Feng gasped, his face was full of smiles. Even others could be infected by the joy, let alone yuwenxi.


    "Recently."


    "Where are you going now?" he wanted to be alone with her for a while, but he was afraid she would refuse, so he accompanied her to the place he wanted to go.


    Yuwenxi didn''t want to tell him, but looking at the eagerness and sincerity on his face, he thought about what he said to be friends before. He can''t be duplicative.


    "I''m going to the imperial palace. Do you want to go? I''m going to see the situation of Baili Tangzhi."


    "OK." Wen Feng agreed without hesitation.


    This is the first time Yu Wenxi has invited him. He refused and missed this opportunity. He doesn''t know when it will be next time.


    "Well, you keep a little distance from me, otherwise you will be in trouble." Yu Wenxi kindly reminded Wen Feng. Now Wen Feng is a little close to her. She is afraid that Bai liyeming will suddenly appear and kill Wen Feng directly. It would be too bloody.

 Chapter 352

    For Yu Wenxi''s opinion, Wen Feng said he didn''t understand it very much. He looked at her with a puzzled face and invited him together. Why should they be a little farther? They didn''t get very close at first. Now there can be another person in the middle of such a distance. How far is it?


    "I''m in trouble recently. It''s easy to be cut off when I''m close to me." Yu Wenxi said to Wen Feng solemnly. It was quite serious, so people didn''t think it was a joke.


    But isn''t that a joke? Wen Feng couldn''t figure it out, but in order not to turn his face with Yu Wenxi, he finally eased the relationship. It''s not good to be stiff, so he went a little farther.


    Yu Wenxi gave him a compliment.


    I think it''s much easier to communicate with Wen Feng than with others. They have too much in common. They have the same language environment for such a long time. Speaking, Wen Feng will be a good friend. Put aside the previous things.


    I''ve been here for so long. It''s time to forget the past. It''s all a matter of my previous life. I still remember it in this life. Is it too stingy?


    "Do you know anything about the recent hundred Li Tang Zhi?"


    "I remember once he was drunk outside and was taken back by people in the palace. He never appeared again." Wen Feng only remembered such a thing. Tang Zhi would come out often before, but he really didn''t see it now.


    Yuwen was surprised, "it can''t be dead."


    "No, the death of the prince is a serious thing. It will certainly not be so quiet. It is estimated that the emperor will be locked up. Now he has no money and can''t get out."


    "That''s true. Tang Zhi is a straw bag. He''s useless. He''s still swaggering all day. He even wants to kill me!" the more miserable he gets, the better!


    "Do you have such a deep grudge against him?"


    Wen Feng enjoyed the conversation atmosphere with Yu Wenxi. He hadn''t had such a chat for a long time. Why didn''t he find that he cherished every bit of them before? How could he have the heart to press the button of the remote control to detonate the bomb and choose to die together? What did he think at that time.


    "It was Tang Zhi who provoked me first. He even drugged me. If I hadn''t been smart, I would have been destroyed. Later, I simply castrated him so that he could see and eat." when I said this, I couldn''t help laughing and felt very happy.


    "Did you castrate him?" Wen Feng was surprised. The outside world didn''t know about it. Bai Li Tang Zhi hid it well. Even if there were rumors, it would soon be broken.


    "Yes, don''t you know? Won''t his concubines say it? Good tutoring!"


    "Well, the prince''s concubine is pregnant." Wen Feng''s tone became very strange.


    Since Baili Tangzhi was castrated, the child in the concubine''s belly can be imagined, but it must be Baili Tangzhi''s own advice, otherwise the child will not survive for so long.


    Yu Wenxi laughed loudly, "in order to prove that he can, he is also hard enough."


    "You are also cruel enough." Wen Feng had to say that this kind of thing is really too cruel. For a royal son, it is even painful to die.


    "Who let him annoy me first? That''s the price. It''s coming. How''s your lightness skill now?" she definitely has no problem going in by herself, but she doesn''t know the situation of smelling the wind.


    "No problem."


    "That''s OK."


    The two men entered the palace one after another. It was no problem to fly on eaves and walls. They easily arrived at the bedroom of the eldest prince Baili Tangzhi.


    But is this really the prince''s bedroom? Why is it so cold? It''s like a cold palace.


    Yu Wen looked at Wen Feng and shrugged, "the general trend is gone."


    "If it''s so cold, no one knows that Baili Tangzhi died in it. It''s estimated that he won''t know until he stinks." Yu Wenxi subconsciously stretched out his hand and covered his nose for fear of going in and smelling the body smell.


    "Go in and have a look."


    After entering, there was a smell, but it was not corpse smell. They were relieved and found that there were still people waiting on them.


    "Ah! Big prince, big prince, spare me! Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, spare me! Big prince!" the scream made yuwenxi and Wenfeng frown. When they went in, they saw a maid running away with a whip, but there was no place to escape. It was very painful.


    Looking at the whip again, Yu Wenxi directly took hold of the whip. Baili Tangzhi whipped the whip and found that there was no response. He looked at the person holding the whip. He was shocked. How could anyone come in, and she was still such a beautiful woman.


    "Smell the wind? Why are you here?" Tang Zhi''s voice has changed and become a little shrill. Especially without preparation, people who don''t know think it''s a eunuch talking here.


    "Come and see you, Baili Tangzhi. It''s a pity that you didn''t die. I thought you were dead!" Yu Wenxi said, "why? Can''t you recognize me? My voice still remembers."


    Bai Li Tang Zhi''s face changed greatly!


    Then he rushed up to strangle Yu Wenxi. Where would Yu Wenxi let him strangle it, but Wen Feng''s reaction speed was faster than her. He rushed to push Bai Li Tangzhi away, and Bai Li Tangzhi immediately fell to the ground.


    "Wen Feng, what are you doing? Don''t you want to live?" Bai Li Tang Zhi was furious. He didn''t expect Wen Feng to push him, and he pushed him very hard just now.


    "You don''t want to live. We''ll kill you every minute." Wen Feng didn''t play the role of the ancients in front of Yu Wenxi and spoke like a modern man.


    Yuwen used to understand, but Tang Zhi didn''t understand.


    But the general content of Baili Tangzhi is understood. Do they want to kill him?


    "You want to kill me? I''m the prince! If you kill me, the royal family will never let you go!" Bai Li Tang Zhi scolded loudly.


    "If I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you earlier. Why waste my breath with you? I just came to see how embarrassed you are now." Yu Wenxi''s tone was very mocking. It''s enough for a prince to live to this point. Fortunately, he meant so arrogant and lost his face.


    "If it weren''t for you, could I do this? Yuwenxi, you bitch, I''ll kill you! I must kill you!" Baili Tangzhi also wanted to rush up to kill yuwenxi, which was blocked by the wind again.


    Yu Wenxi looked at Wen Feng, who stood in front of him, and his heart was slightly astringent.


    "It''s all right. If he can kill me, he can become like this? Baili Tangzhi is a waste!" yuwenxi really wanted to spit on him.


    "You! You bitch, bitch! Get out of here, you cheap thing!" Tang Zhi''s heart was not normal. It was even more abnormal after Yu Wenxi stimulated him.


    "It''s just a few words of scolding. Are you tired? People locked up here are stupid, aren''t they? They only find people to vent their anger. That''s all you can do."


    Yu Wenxi looked around for a week and felt that the conditions here were really poor. It didn''t look like a prince''s bedroom at all. Basically, all the valuable things had been removed. The Emperor gave up on him, but he couldn''t let it go. Just here, at least three meals were eaten and wouldn''t starve to death.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. He can''t turn over. He can only live here all his life." Yu Wenxi thought the taste here was really bad, so he''d better leave early.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! Yuwenxi, I''m going out. I don''t want to stay here. You let me out. What conditions do you have? You tell me, you don''t go, you take me out of here!" Baili Tang Zhi rushed out to beg yuwenxi. He looked very abnormal after changing his previous appearance.


    Yuwen looked at Wenfeng and shook his head. Of course, this situation can''t be controlled. They''d better leave.


    The two of them ignored Baili Tangzhi and left directly. When they arrived outside the palace, Yuwen smelled his clothes and felt stinky. "I have to go back and take a bath. That place is too smelly. I brought out the stink."


    "You still live where you used to be?"


    "Yes."


    "Can I come to you?" he asked hesitantly.


    "Yes, smell the wind. Let''s forget the past. Now we are friends." forget it. It''s meaningless to remember. Time is a good medicine for all pain.


    Now her attention has been focused on other places. She doesn''t have so much energy to remember things in her previous life. It''s too long.


    Hearing the wind nodded, he was very happy that Yu Wenxi could get along with him like this. Being friendly is a shortcut to the development of relations in the future, otherwise he can''t even say how to develop in the future.


    He looked at yuwenxi''s back and didn''t leave until he couldn''t see yuwenxi''s back anymore. On this day, he was in a good mood. He often smiled at the corners of his mouth. Yuwenxi was the one who could most affect his mood here.


    But Yu Wenxi, who came home, was in a bit of trouble because a man was waiting for her. He didn''t look very good. He was paralyzed and wrote four words on his face: I''m not happy!


    "Why are you here? Have you been so free recently?" Yu Wenxi''s opening was very embarrassing and reluctantly, but she could only say hello.


    "Today, very happy?" Bai liyeming looked at her.


    "OK." Yu Wenxi nodded.


    It''s a little pleasant. I''ve solved my gratitude and resentment with Yu Wenjin and seen the embarrassment of Baili Tangzhi. I''m in a good mood.


    "Will you go out tomorrow?"


    Yu Wenxi found that there was pressure around him. The problem of bailiyenming was also very strange, and his face was also very strange. There was a kind of tranquility before the storm.


    "Well, tomorrow? If you don''t go out, there''s nothing fun going out."


    "No one needs to see?"


    "Hey, why are you talking so strange now? Just say something. I don''t want to play charades with you!" Yu Wenxi felt that there was something in the hundred mile night.


    Bai Li Yeming was even more unhappy when he saw her attitude. He was so happy when he went out and lost his temper with him when he came back. What does this mean?


    "I saw you and Wen Feng walking together, talking and laughing, and getting along very happily."

 Chapter 353

    Yu Wenxi''s mouth twitched and weakly replied, "is it pleasant? Well, it''s OK, isn''t that the same thing?" then he immediately thought of a serious question, and then solemnly said to Bai liyeming, "we kept a long distance when we walked, and we were never close!"


    "Really? After entering the palace?" asked Bai liyeming, with three words written on his face: I don''t believe it!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me so tightly? It''s like I''ll run away with people at any time. You don''t like me. I''ve met many men before. Have I been with others? Besides, I won''t be with Wen Feng when I''m with anyone. I don''t have any water in my head."


    She may be with other men, but smelling the wind is absolutely impossible. She can forget the previous things and no longer care about smelling the wind, but it can only be a friend, not a lover, husband and wife. Once she becomes a husband and wife, those things will come back and become a crack between them, which can not be filled.


    "There are too many men around you." it''s impossible to prevent. One after another, and each one is very close. He can''t look at it calmly and ignore it.


    "It seems that there are not many women around you. Xuanyuanjing of Beiyuan likes you so much. Why don''t you say it for you to deal with me several times?"


    Because of xuanyuanjing, she suffered a lot. This account hasn''t been calculated yet.


    "I have no contact with her."


    "Well, that''s not what I said." how did Yu Wenxi find himself a little unreasonable? The reason was too far fetched.


    "I really haven''t had close contact with other women except you."


    Baili Yeming''s words can be said with great confidence. The fact is that no one has seen Baili Yeming close to other women. The only woman close is Yu Wenxi.


    Can''t refute!


    "OK, but we are not that kind of relationship now. You have no right to manage everything. I have the right to freedom of life. You can''t do this."


    "It can become that kind of relationship immediately." bailiyenming answered quickly.


    "What kind of relationship?" Yuwen asked.


    "The kind of relationship you think."


    The corners of Yu Wenxi''s mouth twitched. What riddles did she play? The recent hundred mile night was really strange. She couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    "I won''t tell you. I don''t want to become that kind of relationship with you. Although the accident before was not your wish, it happened when it happened. I don''t mind. What do you mind?"


    "Of course I mind."


    Bailiyenming doesn''t like Yu Wenxi''s attitude. If he doesn''t know that Yu Wenxi is the first time, he will suspect that she has had a relationship with other men.


    "Well, it''s the first time for you?" it should be the first time for him to care like this.


    "Yes." he admitted generously.


    Then Yu Wenxi was choked by his own saliva. He was a great prince. For the first time, he wanted to praise his virginity!


    "OK, OK, we all mind. Let''s forget about it for a while and discuss it later?" it should be OK to make a discussion.


    "We can have a second time." the dark eyes stared at Yu Wenxi, and the light flashed inside, which scared Yu Wenxi very much, and unconsciously stepped back two steps, "no, no, one time is enough."


    Once is enough. Do you want to do it twice? Are you crazy?


    "The so-called thing is no more than three, we still have two chances." bailiyenming stretched out two fingers and tilted his head to sell Meng to Yuwen Xi!


    Yes, it''s cute!


    He sold it! adorable!


    Circle you fork! Nothing is more terrible than selling cute on a hundred mile night.


    Can you imagine? Can you imagine selling cute on a hundred mile night? It''s unimaginable. If yu Wenxi hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t have killed her. It''s really


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    Such a beautiful and delicate person usually has a cold face and no expression, but now he is smiling with bent eyes and cute radian of lips, which is basically seducing her.


    chill! You must calm down!


    "Bailiyenming, did you get sick early? Didn''t you just get sick? Don''t be so frequent, it will hurt your body!" Yu Wenxi comforted bailiyenming, who was already abnormal. She felt that she would soon become as abnormal as bailiyenming.


    "It seems that this method is not suitable for me. I am more suitable for tough means."


    Immediately put away the smile on his face, as if he wanted to use it strongly to Yuwen Xi. Yuwen Xi was very frightened. "Great Xia, spare your life. The little woman is wrong. The little woman is really wrong. Will you forgive a poor woman with cold personality? Don''t force me, really don''t force me."


    I''m almost on my knees!


    "Well, I have something to do. Let''s go first." Bai Li Yeming pinched Yu Wenxi''s cheek and left, leaving Yu Wenxi standing in place for a long time.


    what the hell! Is this being fooled?


    It''s really boring enough. In this way, Bai Li Yeming is still an interesting person? In Yu Wenxi''s eyes, Baili Yeming is a piece of wood, which has no interest at all. These two words have nothing to do with him, but now... She must change.


    Other people''s interest is to have some fun. His emotion is killing her!


    Baili Yeming didn''t come back after leaving. Although he really shouldn''t come back according to reason, according to the phenomenon of this period of time, he will come back.


    Yuwenxi naturally wouldn''t wait. She went to bed at about the same time. As a result, she was directly awakened the next day. It was the people in the palace who came to catch her. She looked inexplicable. Why did she catch her?


    "Yu Wenxi assassinated the great prince and immediately took him to the palace for trial!"


    Assassinate the prince? Yuwenxi was silly. When did she assassinate Baili Tangzhi? She wanted to kill him, but she didn''t do it at all. She just laughed.


    What about the night? Is he in the palace now?


    "Don''t move, I''ll go myself." Yu Wenxi gave everyone a soothing smile and followed them to the palace.


    After entering the main hall, I saw a hundred Li Yeming. He stood there without expression.


    Not far ahead was the body of Baili Tangzhi, but it was covered with white cloth, but Yuwen could guess. She wanted to see how Baili Tangzhi died.


    "Yuwenxi, you are so bold that you dare to assassinate the great prince!" the emperor was angry. Even the least favored son could not die like this.


    "You said I killed you? What evidence?" Yuwen asked without changing his face.


    "Dare you deny it? Yesterday, you could sneak into the palace and visit the prince''s bedroom?" the emperor thought that the Baili Tangzhi was killed by Yuwen Xi. Although Yuwen Xi didn''t admit it, there is no doubt that their gratitude and resentment are known to everyone.


    Yuwenxi sneered, "I''ve seen others killed by me? Are you stupid or am I stupid? Do you mean that I saw so many of you today. If you die one day, I killed you? What logic? Can you be more far fetched? I don''t accept this so-called evidence!" it''s ridiculous, but who killed Baili Tangzhi? The time is just right. Is someone going to frame her?


    She went over and opened the white cloth. She saw Bai Li Tang Zhi''s defeated face. She looked that he had been dead for a long time. There were basically no scars on his body. There were only some small scars. They were all old wounds. The only new scar was the sword wound on his chest. The sword came out quickly and died with one sword. Moreover, from the wound, the sword was very thin and similar to the colorless sword.


    Is this evidence?


    "Do you think this wound was caused by my sword?" Yu Wenxi asked, pointing to the fatal wound of Baili Tangzhi.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes or no as like as two peas, I''ll kill myself and see if the wounds are exactly the same." the sword of Yu Wen''s hands swept away to the public. Everyone was frightened and had to retreat. The emperor''s face was very ugly. He looked at the hundred miles night and said, "you are not in charge of Pluto, who is not the other one.


    This is probably the first time that the emperor spoke in such a tone to bailiyenming.


    Bai Li night looked at the emperor and his face was indifferent. "Yuwen didn''t kill him in the past. The real murderer was someone else."


    "You still protect her now?" the emperor looked at Baili Yeming incredulously. People were dead and had to protect yuwenxi? Yuwen had to cover up for such a big disaster?


    "Man, Yuwen didn''t kill him in the past. Your evidence is not enough." the voice of the hundred mile night was cold.


    He can guarantee that yuwenxi didn''t kill the person. Yuwenxi''s whereabouts were within his sight. When she left, Tang Zhi was still alive. Someone tried to put such a crime on yuwenxi after yuwenxi left. Who would it be?


    "Then what evidence can you show to prove that Yuwen didn''t kill people in the past?" the emperor''s momentum continued unabated. It seemed that he must give a satisfactory explanation to bailiyeming today. "Pluto, don''t forget your duty. If you favor Yuwen in the past, you will be punished!"


    Yuwen was immediately unhappy. He was very unhappy. He was very unhappy about the tone of the emperor''s speech to bailiyenming.


    She now knows the identity of bailiyenming and understands the meaning of the emperor''s words. This guy is obviously threatening and warning bailiyenming.


    "Shut up and don''t fart. I didn''t kill you. What are you implying? If I killed you, I''m waiting for you to catch me? Am I brainless or are you brainless? You can''t see such obvious planting and framing. How can you be an emperor?" he was angry, "Don''t talk to him. Just tell me what you have to say. He didn''t take sides with me. I didn''t kill him. I said it for the last time!"


    All the people present were stunned and stunned by yuwenxi''s crackling words. This is to vent their anger on Pluto? Who dares to talk to Pluto?


    Everyone''s eyes revolved around bailiyeming and yuwenxi, and they felt that the relationship between these two people was very unusual! It was Pluto who protected yuwenxi before, but now it is yuwenxi who protects Pluto!

 Chapter 354

    At this time, Bai Li Yeming was in a very good mood. He didn''t expect that the little woman would stand out for him and be unhappy because of what the emperor said to him. This was his performance. He was happy to let her stand out and hide behind the woman. He could also try this comfortable thing.


    "You!" the emperor was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    What can he say? If yuwenxi is the murderer, then admit that he is fatuous, but who else can it be if the murderer is not yuwenxi?


    "What am I? Think about it. If I wanted to kill Bai Li Tang Zhi, I would have done it. Why wait until now? Whether he is alive or not does not pose any threat to me. Why should I kill him? And look at this wound. It is obvious that he is deliberately imitating my colorless sword in order to frame me. If you regard me as the murderer, it will never be Bai Li Tang If you want a prince, maybe another prince will die. "


    When Yu Wenxi said this, his eyes flashed over the people and stayed for a little while on the hundred Li ten cups and hundred Li Gui Yan.


    The emperor had to admit that Yu Wenxi''s words were reasonable. At that time, he heard that Bai Li Tangzhi was dead and that Yu Wenxi went to see Bai Li Tangzhi. His first reaction was that Yu Wenxi killed Bai Li Tangzhi. After all, the two of them had deep resentment.


    But now think about it, there are many doubts.


    "Then who do you think will blame you?"


    "This problem needs to be analyzed. First, he must be a person with good martial arts. Second, he knows me and Baili Tangzhi very well. Third, he can get benefits by killing Baili Tangzhi. Finally, he wants to get rid of Baili Yeming." finally, Yu Wenxi spoke slowly and paused for a while.


    When she said it, they took a breath of air-conditioning and felt that this assumption was too serious. They wanted to get rid of bailiyenming.


    "I can understand what you said before. What does the last sentence mean?" the emperor felt that the problem had escalated, as if it was beyond his control.


    Yuwenxi felt that the emperor was too stupid. He really wanted to talk to him about the nine sons seizing the line. Unfortunately, he didn''t have so many sons.


    "You all know that Baili Yeming is close to me and thinks he will favor me. If you all think I''m a murderer and he favors me, will he be over? Can such a person still become a candidate for the throne?" Yu Wenxi said, and the faces of Prince Baili Guiyan and the third prince Baili Shibei changed.


    This is obviously talking about them.


    No, it should be that the prince Baili Guiyan is the rightful heir. If Baili Shibei wants to inherit the throne, they must be solved one by one.


    The first is Baili Tangzhi. Killing Baili Tangzhi won''t make people suspicious, because Baili Tangzhi is not competitive, but he deliberately blames yuwenxi for this crime, which will involve Baili Yeming, and a strong competitor will be involved.


    Others don''t know the identity of bailiyenming. Naturally, they will think that he is the most likely successor of Dongming.


    "Yuwen girl, do you mean I''m the murderer?" Baili Shibei directly stood up and said to Yuwen Xi.


    "Hmm? Did I say that?" Yu Wenxi blinked innocently, looking like I didn''t say anything, which made Yu Wenxi''s mind a little less than a hundred miles and ten cups. "The candidate for the throne, the crown prince is impossible, so I''m the only one left, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s not just you princes. Are you dead when you are other princes? It''s too much to ignore them. Do you know what dog is the most terrible? A dog that doesn''t bark."


    This is obviously ironic. The faces of all the people are very ugly. The princes who rarely appear at ordinary times feel that Yu Wenxi is scolding them, but they can''t stand up and quarrel at this moment. Being too angry will only make people suspicious.


    "Yuwenxi, make it clear." the emperor had some ideas in his heart, and his eyes to the princes became complicated.


    "I made it very clear. I don''t know who the murderer is. I can''t make it more clear, but I''ll investigate, find out the truth and return my innocence."


    Speaking of this, Yuwen said, "but if you find out something you can''t stand, you must stand it. You are the pillar here." the careless tone darkened the emperor''s face.


    "Pluto, what do you say?" the emperor looked at the hundred mile night Pluto, his face was a little embarrassed, his attitude was so bad before, and now he plans to save some.


    "I agree with Yu Wenxi. I''ll find out the truth." Bai liyeming glanced at the crowd, and his eyes finally fell on the emperor''s face. "I know some things better than you. I don''t need you to remind me. I want to protect Dongming, not you. You should remember this."


    This made the emperor''s face freeze, like a person who was frozen quickly.


    Other people''s faces also changed. They didn''t quite understand the sentence, but it made them feel that the matter had become very serious.


    The emperor seemed to be bullied, and his face turned pale. He had to admit that Baili Yeming was right. Baili Yeming guarded Dongming, not their lives. As long as Dongming was still there, he didn''t fulfill his duties, just like Nanfeng and Xize. As long as these two countries were still there, who would be the emperor was the same.


    Some guardians also choose people they feel can be the king of a country.


    Bailiyenming leaves with yuwenxi. Yuwenxi thinks bailiyenming is too domineering. Was he angry just now?


    The crowd looked at their leaving figures with different faces, some puzzled and some dignified.


    The emperor asked all the people to retire, leaving only their children.


    "Father emperor, what does the fifth brother mean?" the prince Baili Guiyan couldn''t help asking. The words just now were too serious. Although he always knew that the fifth brother didn''t treat the father emperor like they did to the father emperor, he thought it was because the cultivation of the fifth brother was there, but now it doesn''t seem to be so.


    Baili Shibei also looked at the emperor with a puzzled face. The trend of things became very different. Baili Yeming obviously had something to say.


    Originally, I was discussing the cause of death of Baili Tangzhi, but after Baili Yeming''s words, it seems that everything has become less important.


    The emperor sighed deeply, and the whole man looked older.


    "Yan''er, if you call him the fifth brother, you are praising yourself." the emperor''s voice was very tired and unwilling, but there was no way.


    "Father emperor, make it clear, what''s going on?" the hundred Li ten cups couldn''t help asking.


    There seems to be a little thought, but now I hope the emperor can give them a clear explanation, so as not to let them guess for themselves.


    The emperor, who was silent for a moment, spoke.


    "He is neither my son nor your brother. His name is fengjue. He is the prince of Fengdi. If Fengdi is regarded as a country, he is equal to the prince of Fengdi."


    Under the words, everyone''s face changed. They didn''t think of this at all. For the guardians of the four countries, only the monarch of one country will know and be qualified to know. As for others, they won''t know, because sometimes the guardians are not in the royal family and hide among the people.


    But this time, it became the royal family.


    "Father, aren''t you kidding? Is the fifth brother from Fengdi? Is he the guardian of Dongming?" Baili Guiyan felt a little unacceptable.


    "Well, he''s Dongming''s guardian, otherwise how could he be like this? But he''s still very good to Yan''er." the prince always calls bailiyenming the fifth brother. Bailiyenming hasn''t refused, but others can''t.


    In fact, for Baili Guiyan, he regards Baili Yeming as a brother. Even if Baili Yeming''s cultivation is so high, he still regards him as a brother, but now he finds himself climbing.


    "You go down. I''m tired and need a rest." the emperor waved his hand.


    "Father..."


    "Let''s go. I''ll ask you any questions later. I need to think about something clearly."


    When the party went out, the others were shocked, but the shock was shocked. Bailiyenming didn''t have much contact with them at ordinary times. They didn''t feel much. It''s over.


    Only Baili ten cups and Baili Guiyan had the greatest response and could not return to God for a long time.


    "Third brother, I''m still a little......" Baili Guiyan''s face was still a little confused.


    "Second brother, there is no way to accept, but only accept. He is fengjue, not bailiyenming. Bailiyenming is just his identity in Dongming. He has never regarded us as brothers." it is true that bailiyenming is too proud and heartless.


    Baili Guiyan shook his head. "In fact, the fifth brother is very good, but he is not good at words. When Dongming was in turmoil, he made a lot of efforts. He was really guarding Dongming."


    "He said to find out the murderer of the eldest brother. Second brother, do you think yuwenxi killed him? Yuwenxi''s personality doesn''t seem to be suitable." Baili Shibei and Baili Guiyan said as they walked.


    "I don''t believe it was yuwenxi who killed her. If yuwenxi wanted to kill her eldest brother, she didn''t have to wait until now, and her character would admit that she had provoked a lot of things before. She ran away when she provoked it. Where would she stay for us to catch? She is a smart woman and has personality. I don''t think she did it."


    Although some evidence points to Yu Wenxi, the prince still thinks it is not Yu Wenxi. These evidence are too obvious and obviously suspicious.


    "Who does the second brother think it will be?"


    Baili Guiyan shook his head. "It''s not clear. I have to check. You know that brother makes too many enemies on weekdays and many people want his life."


    "Let''s check it, too. Find it out early and be at ease early."


    "Yes."


    "It''s better if we just seek revenge. If there is a premeditation, we all have to be more careful." a hundred miles and ten cups reminded the prince.


    "Is it from another country? Let''s stop guessing and check first to see what clues there are."


    "Yes."


    The two men walked in the opposite direction. They were all worried. They were hit twice in a day. It was hard to feel.


    The prince, in particular, is in a low mood. He always feels uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen.

 Chapter 355

    Yuwenxi and bailiyeming went out of the palace.


    "You were so domineering just now!" Yu Wenxi couldn''t help boasting about Baili Yeming. He hadn''t seen such a domineering side of Baili Yeming for a long time.


    "I''m also very satisfied with your performance." Bai liyeming smiled at Yu Wenxi. In an instant, everything around him was eclipsed. No matter how beautiful the flowers are, they can''t be more beautiful than Bai liyeming''s smile.


    Yu Wenxi was stunned.


    The appearance of Bai Li Yeming is so delicate that it can''t find any meaning problems. Now this smile is absolutely overwhelming. It interprets the sentence of looking back and smiling.


    It''s flattering that such a person should like her.


    "You say, who killed people?" Yu Wenxi returned to the subject. Looking at his face, he couldn''t see the answer. Now the case is involved with her. It''s hard to think about it.


    "A hundred miles and ten cups."


    Yu Wenxi was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know?"


    "Guess." Baili Yeming shook his head. He really guessed. He didn''t send someone to stare at Baili Tangzhi. It doesn''t matter to him. Baili Tangzhi is already a loser and doesn''t need to be managed.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if Baili Tangzhi is dead. A person who has no effect on Dongming may be a waste, but since he is in the royal family, he still needs to give an explanation.


    "Why did you guess it was a hundred Li ten cups?" in fact, Yuwen also thought it was a hundred Li ten cups, but there was no evidence. He didn''t think it coincided with the idea of a hundred Li night.


    "He is the most likely, but there is no evidence now."


    "If it''s a hundred miles and ten cups, it will only end. Although I think the emperor is a little stupid, he can''t kill another accomplished son for an accomplished son. In this way, he will lose two sons. He can''t do so."


    Bai Li Yeming nodded, "that''s why Bai Li Shibei did it to Bai Li Tangzhi. He recognized that even if the east window incident happened, he would be fine. It would only be pressed down. Whether it was the emperor or me, he would choose to press down."


    "In fact, I don''t like the man of hundred miles and ten cups, but he is more suitable to be the emperor of Dongming than the prince, and the prince is too kind." it''s not enough to manage a country by kindness alone. When you should be cruel, you have to be cruel. The emperor''s imperial power is based on the yellow spring of countless people.


    "At present, the emperor is partial to the prince. The image of a hundred miles and ten cups outside is good. He is good at camouflage. The Emperor may not be able to find his ambition."


    Those in the bureau may not see clearly. The camouflage ability of hundred miles and ten cups is good. Most people can''t see it. His ambition is not small. He must covet the throne.


    "What are we going to do now?" if it''s made with a hundred miles and ten cups, it won''t leave obvious evidence. Even if it''s found out in the end, he can find scapegoats. He doesn''t like too many people in the hundred miles and Tang Zhi. There are too many scapegoats.


    "I''ll fix it. Don''t worry."


    Bai Li Yeming''s words made Yu Wenxi feel at ease. Just like before, as long as he was there, she didn''t need to worry about anything. He would solve everything.


    "You can''t leave Dongming until time is solved."


    "HMM." she still has this sense of propriety.


    In the following time, there were few opportunities for Yu Wenxi to meet with Bai liyeming. Yu Wenxi sometimes practiced martial arts by himself and sometimes went out for two rounds. Life was very simple. I didn''t know how Bai liyeming solved it. The Emperor didn''t come to Yu Wenxi again.


    Yuwenxi thought that he should find yueluo to contact his feelings. He can''t ignore his old friends because he''s mixed well.


    When she saw the moon set, she found that the moon set was a little absent-minded. She called twice before she reacted.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Wenxi waved in front of him.


    "Nothing, why are you here?" yueluo smiled, but yuwenxi could see that yueluo smiled reluctantly and felt worried. Yueluo looked the same as yuwenxi for the first time. There was no change. Time passed slowly on him.


    "Come and see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve come back to Dongming. I have to come and see you."


    Yueluo smiled and nodded, "let me see your body and see what changes have taken place."


    "HMM." yuwenxi took his wrist and felt the pulse of the moon. At first, his face was calm, but his face suddenly changed and became very strange. Yuwenxi kept paying attention to his face. He immediately panicked when he saw him like this. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t scare me. Is something wrong with my seal? My seal is very weak. It''s estimated that it''s about to break."


    "No, it''s......" the moon was about to stop talking. Now Yuwen frowned, "what''s the problem? Have you found a new problem?"


    Can you stop bothering her like that?


    "It''s a new problem. You''re pregnant."


    Yu Wenxi said directly, "what? You said I was pregnant? You said I was pregnant? Did I hear wrong? Did I hear wrong?" the whole person was abnormal.


    When the moon fell, Yu Wenxi was surprised. She frowned and said, "why? It''s very unexpected? Are you married?"


    "Of course not. Should I be so surprised if I get married? This is not the age we live in. It''s not a matter of getting pregnant before marriage. It''s a big thing here!" Yuwen panicked and didn''t know what to do. How did he get pregnant? One shot? What hit rate.


    She didn''t want to be pregnant, but she was pregnant. No, to be exact, she didn''t think she would be pregnant at all.


    First of all, her monthly affairs are abnormal. Secondly, it happens when she is crazy. Under the two, where will she get pregnant, but the moon tells her that she is pregnant.


    "Are you right? Do you want to see it again?" Yu Wenxi put his wrist together and wanted to see the moon again.


    "It''s the same again. What''s the matter? You don''t want the child? If you don''t want it, you''d better hurry... But it''s also a life. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Maybe not when you want it.


    "I need some time to calm down. Don''t tell anyone about it." Yu Wenxi really needs to calm down. It''s too unexpected.


    "HMM." the moon sets a wry smile. He tells others where he is going.


    However, he was curious about who could make yuwenxi pregnant. Yuwenxi''s temperament could not be better than others if he didn''t want to.


    "You don''t mean to say you don''t know who the child''s father is." yueluo joked.


    Yu Wenxi was angry in an instant. "Am I such a person? Although I''m through, I''m a man of integrity!"


    "Then it doesn''t matter. You calm down slowly and I won''t disturb you." the moon sets up, "would you like something to drink?"


    "No."


    Yu Wenxi sat with all kinds of changes in his face and a mess in his mind. Do you want to tell Bai liyeming? If he did, he must marry her or not. Now his stomach is not big. Maybe when his stomach hits, her seal is broken. Don''t say it first!


    After making this decision, Yu Wenxi calmed down and became less anxious.


    "Is my child in a stable condition? Well, I haven''t had a child. I don''t understand all kinds of things." Yu Wenxi still wants the child. She doesn''t want to kill it like this. She can''t bear it.


    If it makes sense without knowing, she can''t make such a decision without knowing.


    "It''s like I''ve been pregnant with a child. I don''t know. Go to the drugstore and ask. From the pulse, the fetal position is very stable. There''s no problem, but I don''t know much about this." yueluo is also more than willing but less powerful.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, "OK, I know. Then I have a number. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a little effort." yueluo shook his head.


    "By the way, where''s liang''er? He''s outside again?" Yu Wenxi noticed that Yue Luo''s face suddenly changed and looked very lonely. As expected, she had something to do with Su liang''er. Did Su liang''er have a sweetheart and ignore the master, so


    Yueluo was silent for a while before answering, "well, I''m outside. I haven''t come back recently. I don''t know what I''m doing outside."


    "Hey, the moon is falling. I didn''t say you. If you think Su lianger is still so small, she must be playful. If you want her to stay here in peace and order, she will be bored. In addition, she is small, has hopes for many things, and doesn''t allow me to treat people. I don''t know who is really good to her."


    "What do you mean?" yueluo heard Yuwen''s words.


    "Ask me what I mean. If you like Su lianger, you''ll like it. What''s this look like now?" Yu Wenxi was in a hurry.


    Do you have to make it so clear?


    But yueluo''s face changed greatly, "no, how can I like her? She is my apprentice. I''m just worried about her injury. I''ve raised her for years. If she doesn''t come back now, I''ll feel lonely."


    "Oh, just explain. What''s the matter with your apprentice? Isn''t it normal for you to fall in love with your apprentice? Xiao Longnv is still living with Yang. You don''t look old, so why can''t you be with your apprentice? If you''re afraid of her getting hurt, don''t let her get hurt. Just tell her: the person who won''t hurt you is here!" how domineering!


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m not old. I don''t know how many years older than her."


    "Cut, the face is not old, and the body function is not old. Who else cares." Yu Wenxi hissed lightly and felt that there were too many worries about the falling moon. How could he catch up with it like this.


    Yueluo didn''t know how to refute Yu Wenxi''s words. His ears were red and looked very anxious. Finally, he held out a sentence, "I treat her as my daughter."


    "Really? Then you wait to get your daughter married, when I didn''t say anything."


    "I''ll go first. My own affairs are the first two. I don''t care about your affairs. You''d better think clearly. Some people miss it, but they don''t."


    But some people are wrong if you want to miss them!


    I can''t help raising my hand and touching my stomach. How can I get pregnant? How did you get pregnant? I didn''t have any psychological preparation. What should I do then? So anxious, so anxious!

 Chapter 356

    Yuwenxi was walking on the road. Her mind was full of pregnancy. She couldn''t forget it. She went to a medical school. The doctor took her pulse and congratulated her. Yuwenxi was sad. There was no room for turning around. She didn''t believe in the medicine of the falling moon, but wanted to verify it again.


    Now that the doctor has said so, it is true and certain.


    "Doctor, tell me what to pay attention to. This is the first child. I don''t know very well." Yu Wenxi asked with a smile, trying to make herself look happy. People can''t see that she is unmarried and pregnant, otherwise her eyes must be different.


    "First child, where''s your husband? It''s best for husband and wife to understand together."


    "He went to buy something for me. I can''t make it for the moment. By the way, doctor, do you have any books that need to be paid attention to when you are pregnant? I want to buy them and have a look."


    It''s better to read by herself. At that time, the doctor said a lot. She didn''t remember it.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you." the doctor took some books and handed them to Yu Wenxi. "These two books are still relatively comprehensive. Your fetal position is still very normal, but it''s better to take some medicine to protect your fetus. I''ll write you a prescription and you can get the medicine."


    Yuwenxi wanted to nod, but isn''t it strange to think that if she drinks medicine? Stop the doctor immediately. "Doctor, is there any pill like medicine? I don''t want to drink bowls of medicine. It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive." it can''t be suspicious until she doesn''t want to say it.


    "Yes."


    When she left the medical school, Yu Wenxi was very sad, but she wanted to be happy when she thought of pregnancy. She immediately forced herself to be happy. Having a child should be happy, but how to solve the problem of the child''s father?


    When her stomach is bigger, she pretends she doesn''t know. It''s normal that she doesn''t know. After all, she has no reaction now, and she doesn''t know about pregnancy if she doesn''t go to yueluo.


    After adjusting her mood, she was ready to go home, but on the way she met a hundred miles and ten glasses.


    I don''t want to have anything to do with hundred miles and ten cups. Such a person is too dangerous. Even if his cultivation is not high, his city government can make up for his lack of cultivation.


    And now they are both at the forefront of the storm.


    But the hundred Li ten cups obviously looked unaffected, smiled and greeted Yuwen Xi, "Yuwen girl, why are you alone?"


    What does that mean?


    "Not a person, but also a few people?" Yu Wenxi answered faintly.


    "I thought the fifth brother, oh no, it''s childe fengjue, who will follow you."


    Yuwenxi obviously felt that the tone of Baili Shibei''s saying this was very wrong, as if she was implying something that made her feel uncomfortable. She smiled and said carelessly, "don''t say that. It''s like he''s my attendant. What should he do when he kills me?"


    "I''m kidding. He''s not willing to kill you." everyone can see that bailiyenming really cares about yuwenxi and will protect yuwenxi on any occasion.


    "What do you want to say to me? Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush. I''ll hurry home." Yu Wenxi didn''t want to talk nonsense. Some of them were very uncomfortable.


    A hundred miles and ten cups remain unchanged, and the smile remains the same.


    "Well, let''s find a place to sit down and talk. It''s too hard and conspicuous to stand like this."


    Yuwen frowned and felt that this time was not a chance encounter, but a hundred miles and ten cups deliberately waiting to meet her here. What do you want to do? What is there to talk about between them? Did you find other uses for her?


    Let''s see what he''s going to do first.


    The two men went to a teahouse. The meaning of hundred miles and ten cups was to have an elegant room, but Yu Wenxi didn''t want to. He directly chose a seat by the window and sat down.


    "You''d better sit where there are many people, or you''ll blame me again when you die. I don''t want to take the blame." this was very ironic.


    A hundred miles and ten glasses burst out laughing. "Isn''t that thing almost solved? The murderer is almost found."


    "Really? Who''s the murderer? It''s so good to help me except for a disaster." Yu Wenxi''s tone is still very ironic. She finds that she can''t talk well with Baili Shibei. The main reason is that Baili Shibei''s speech is always disguised, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    She prefers to be direct.


    "You''ll know then. It''s hard to say now." Baili Shibei shook his head and didn''t intend to say.


    Yu Wenxi didn''t bother to ask. It doesn''t matter who she is. It''s not her. Anyway, it won''t be a hundred miles and ten cups. The emperor won''t be so stupid.


    "What do you want from me? Tell me."


    "For such a long time, you still don''t like me and have such a bad attitude towards me. I really don''t know where I''m sorry for you." Baili Shibei thought that yuwenxi was really strange. Unlike other women, no woman had ever treated him like this.


    "I''m not here to talk to you about this. Let''s get down to business. If you don''t talk about business, I''ll want to go." she didn''t want to sit here and whet haw.


    I have to go back and study those books. The first child has no experience at all.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, let''s get down to business. How long do you think the balance of the four countries will last?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Wen frowned.


    Four nation balance? How did it rise to such a high level? Isn''t the balance of the four countries controlled by Fengdi people? As long as Fengdi does not collapse, the balance of the four countries will not be broken.


    "The balance of the four countries will be broken. It''s just a matter of time. If it''s still in a balanced state, it doesn''t matter who will block the emperor. But once there is a war and the balance of the four countries is broken, who do you think is more suitable to take charge of Dongming?" he said slowly looking at Yu Wenxi.


    Yu Wenxi hissed softly, showing a sneer, "don''t you just say you want to be an emperor? You also say that so many people, in terms of ability, you are indeed better than the crown prince and more cruel than the crown prince. You came to me to want me to stand on your side?"


    "Talking to smart people is simple and easy." Baili Shibei was still a little stunned, but he felt very satisfied when he heard Yu Wenxi''s words. Indeed, this is his purpose.


    Now, he doesn''t need to hide anything. Yuwen used to be a strong force. He wants to win over. At present, the father emperor still wants the crown prince to be the emperor. He needs to make his power stronger. Only in this way can he be qualified to negotiate with the father emperor and let the father see him.


    "Why does the matter between you involve me?" Yu Wenxi felt strange.


    "Baili Yeming is close to you, and your choice directly affects his choice." Baili Shibei doesn''t hide anything. There''s nothing to hide in front of Yu Wenxi. He can''t hide anything. He''d better say it directly.


    Yu Wenxi suddenly.


    "I see. Baili Yeming is not a fool. He has his own judgment. What you said about the balance of the four countries will directly affect him. I believe he has his own consideration. I don''t know much about the balance of the four countries and don''t want to be involved."


    It''s clear that yuwenxi doesn''t want to support anyone.


    "Yuwenxi, you can not participate in this matter, but someone must be involved." Baili Shibei said very firmly. His expression made yuwenxi frown and feel very bad.


    Who? Who must be involved?


    It can''t be a hundred mile night. If it is a hundred mile night, he doesn''t need to say so.


    A man''s name flashed through his mind, and Yu Wenxi''s face changed greatly.


    "Look at your appearance, I should have thought of it." the smile at the corners of the mouth deepened and the mood seemed excellent. "See if what you want to say to me is a person. What I say is Shangguan he."


    My heart clicked.


    Sure enough, it''s Shangguan he! Yuwen used to want to turn the table and leave, but he kept telling himself to calm down. Now is not the time to turn his face. Baili Shibei unexpectedly threatened her with Shangguan he. Many people know the importance of Shangguan he to her. People like Baili Shibei know better.


    She now denies that it has no effect.


    "What do you want?" Yuwen asked coldly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You don''t have to be so alert and nervous. I just want to say a truth. Most of the time, you can''t be alone if you want to be alone. There are too many people to take into account. The Shangguan family will certainly be involved. You have a lot of relations with Shangguan he. It''s impossible to ignore it. Am I right?"


    He was not worried that yuwenxi would turn over. Yuwenxi could not stay in Dongming, but it was impossible for Shangguan family. Shangguan family was a famous loyal minister. Shangguanxin had a hard temper and was absolutely impossible to leave Dongming. Therefore, their family was destined to stay in Dongming. Since they stayed in Dongming, they had to choose one side to stand.


    "What you said is really reasonable. I need to go back and think about it." Yu Wenxi took a step back.


    "Well, there''s plenty of time. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry." today''s chat was very effective and he was very satisfied.


    Yu Wenxi got up to go. After taking two steps, he stopped and turned to look at the hundred Li ten cups. "You are not allowed to move to the official house, otherwise, I will let you be buried with you!"


    "No problem!" the hundred Li ten cups promised very readily.


    Two things in a day made yuwenxi uneasy. After she got home, she locked herself in her room and didn''t come out and didn''t eat food. This worried yinlian and them.


    "What''s the matter, miss? I don''t even eat. Miss has never eaten before. No matter how unhappy she is, she won''t eat." this is a big event, an absolute big event!


    Today is just the night. He went directly into yuwenxi''s room and saw yuwenxi sitting there in a daze. His face was not very good.


    "What''s the matter? It looks so bad." Yeli sat down next to yuwenxi and took down yuwenxi''s hand to support his face.


    Yu Wenxi looked at the night and sighed, "I feel like I''m alive and can''t help myself."


    "Oh, why do you have such feelings? Tell me what it is and see if I can solve it for you."


    "No, it can''t be solved."


    "So don''t you believe my ability?"


    "No, it really can''t be solved. By the way, let me ask you a question, how long has the balance of the four countries been maintained?"

 Chapter 357

    Night left stunned. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenxi would ask such a question. This question is too deep.


    "How long has it been? It''s been a long time." he can''t think of the specific time. In short, it''s a little long.


    "Have there been disturbances before?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you ask such strange questions? Isn''t it inevitable? There is no balance that can be maintained for so long. Even if Fengdi''s people maintain it, it won''t last long. After all, not everyone in Fengdi is willing to act according to the rules."


    He looked at Yu Wenxi with some worry. "You are very abnormal today. Don''t do this. It will touch your seal. We''d better let the seal be lifted under natural conditions."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s just that today he came to me and asked me to stand in line. He took Guan he and threatened me. I have no choice." Yu Wenxi was a little depressed.


    Although according to the normal choice, she may choose Baili Shibei, but she doesn''t like being threatened by Baili Shibei. It''s the difference between active and passive. She doesn''t like it too much.


    "Shangguan''s family has always been close to Baili Shibei. It''s estimated that they will choose him. In fact, you don''t have to worry. Baili Shibei won''t move Shangguan he at present. He needs support and doesn''t dare to act rashly." Yeli analyzed it to Yuwen Xi.


    Yuwenxi nodded, "well, I know. Who do you think bailiyeming will choose?"


    Yeli''s face stiffened for a moment, and then he began to speak awkwardly, "it should be a hundred miles and ten cups. He needs to choose a stronger one, but his mind is more difficult to guess. You know him. It''s very strange."


    "Yes, it''s strange. Now I want to break the seal quickly, so that I can be complete, instead of waiting when considering some problems, I''m afraid I''ll regret when I make a decision." I really don''t want to go.


    "In fact, I think you think too much. Now you are also a complete you, and you used to be a complete you. Any decision you make is right and represents your own ideas. Don''t think too much about everything. The boat will be straight ahead."


    "Why didn''t I know you were so comforting?" Yuwen laughed and felt that Yeli was like a bosom brother now.


    He raised his hand and touched his mask, thinking whether it was time to show yuwenxi his face?


    "I''m much better after chatting with you. I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner together. My cook''s skill is good."


    "Yes."


    Yeli and yuwenxi sat down to eat. As soon as they sat down, they saw bailiyaiming coming. Bailiyaiming found that Yeli''s face changed here, but he soon returned to normal and didn''t say anything.


    "Have you eaten? If not, let''s go together." Yu Wenxi invited Bai liyeming.


    "HMM." bailiyenming sat down and ate together.


    Next, yuwenxi had some egg pain. It was very egg pain. The two of them didn''t know what the situation was. They often sandwiched a piece of meat or a dish. They were very synchronous, and then no one let anyone. They were completely in a state of tension, which gave yuwenxi a headache.


    "Do you need it? The taste is the same. Don''t be like a child?" it''s really enough.


    Bai Li Yeming has become less and less like the one she knows. She feels that she has exposed a lot of problems, which makes her feel headache.


    It turned out that once a person with facial paralysis didn''t get facial paralysis, it was such a terrible thing that he was completely unable to parry.


    "Xier, do you think we look like twins?" Yeli suddenly said such a sentence, which surprised the meat on yuwenxi''s chopsticks.


    I don''t think so. I think they feel like twins. They are similar in height and shape, and the taste of eating is the same. They are different in character, but some aspects are the same. I remember when I first came into contact with Yeli, she really felt that Yeli was very similar to Baili Yeming, which was very strange.


    But it''s not like twins. After all, how can twins have different eyes?


    "Are you really twins? Then you are also Fengdi''s person? What''s your name, Fengli? Well, I think of pineapple crisp."


    Night Li shook his head. "We are not twins. We''re kidding you."


    Yuwen was speechless. "It''s boring. What''s your relationship? Even if you''re not twins, you should be brothers. Otherwise, how can you be so like this? And there aren''t many friends in bailiyeming, which is the most different to you."


    "This..." Yeli looked at the hundred mile night, and was a little embarrassed.


    A hundred miles of night, the dark glanced sideways at night, and said in a cold voice, "there are many words."


    "I''m talkative. Who''s like you?"


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, yuwenxi sighed and began again. She was really big. She left after eating her own meal. "You two fight slowly. I don''t care. I''ll go out and calm down."


    "In a few days, Shangguan he will come back." yuwenxi''s figure didn''t go out of the door. When he heard this sentence, he immediately turned back. His face was surprised. There was a flash of displeasure on his face, but he continued, "the border is stable recently. There''s no problem. His experience time is almost the same. The emperor asked him to come back."


    Yuwenxi stepped forward. "When will it be in a few days? Make sure a time. I can pick him up." I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m finally coming back.


    Bai Li Yeming''s face became worse, and then he said directly, "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll estimate the time myself." Yu Wenxi didn''t see that Bai liyeming''s face was bad. He was wondering when to pick up Guan he. Ye Li on one side smiled in pain and didn''t dare to laugh. He had to cover his mouth and laugh. Bai liyeming could only eat on Yu Wenxi.


    After thinking for a while, Yu Wenxi stood up and left. He still didn''t pay attention to bailiyaiming, which made bailiyaiming angry.


    As soon as Yuwen left, Yeli finally laughed. He couldn''t help it. It''s really a happy thing to see Baili Yeming eat flat.


    "Is it funny?" the voice of Bai Li Yeming was cold.


    "Of course it''s funny. Ah, what''s the taste? Is it particularly complicated?"


    "Don''t you like her, too?"


    "Didn''t I rob you? You''ve had a relationship. Have I ever robbed you? At least this body can''t rob you, but if she likes me, I don''t mind."


    Night away is not afraid of a hundred miles of night.


    Bai Li Yeming went out with a touch of annoyance between his eyebrows and eyes. Why did he tell Yu Wenxi about it? Are you out of your mind? If you have someone you like, you really can''t be rational.


    Then, on the third day, Yuwen saw that Shangguan he hadn''t come yet. He said hello to bailiyenming and went out to pick him up. She felt that she was almost back. She went now. Shangguan he came from there and just could meet him.


    After riding for more than ten miles, Yuwen remembered that she was pregnant now. How could she ride wildly? This


    It seems that my stomach doesn''t hurt. Does that mean I''m okay?


    Although his stomach didn''t hurt at all, Yu Wenxi slowed down. It wasn''t as fast as before. From a distance, she saw the team all the time. The word "he" was written on the high flying military flag. Yu Wenxi was stunned when he saw it. He thought he would see the word "Shangguan". How was he written?


    Is this team trained by shangguanhe himself? So just write his name?


    He immediately drove his horse forward. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Yuwen could clearly see Shangguan he, still as he was when he went. He was fresh, angry and resolute, but now he was more mature and stable than before, and there were traces of battlefield killing on his face. At first glance, he would feel fierce.


    Shangguan he also saw yuwenxi, and a touch of ecstasy immediately appeared on his face. He didn''t expect yuwenxi to appear. He immediately waved a whip on the horse''s ass and galloped towards yuwenxi.


    "Sister Xier!" a loud voice suddenly came into yuwenxi''s ears, and yuwenxi immediately responded, "shangguanhe, welcome back, I''ll pick you up!"


    The two people arrived at once and looked at each other with a silly smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and you''ve changed your appearance!" Yu Wenxi looked at shangguanhe carefully. He really changed a lot, and his skin color changed. It was originally white and red, but now it''s light wheat color, which looks very delicious.


    "You are not the same, but I can recognize what you have become. Xier''s sister and little brother are back." the last sentence took a little sigh.


    He knew that Yu Wenxi must have experienced a lot during his absence. He missed a lot, but now he is back and can accompany her again. No matter what she wants to do, he can accompany her.


    "Come on, I came all the way to pick you up. Did you bring me a gift?" Yu Wenxi kept pace with Shangguan he.


    "Yes, I brought you a lot of delicious food. There''s nothing to bring there, but there''s something I don''t have here. I''ll bring it back for you to try."


    Yuwenxi immediately felt warm in his heart. Although he was separated for more than a year, he felt as if he had separated only yesterday. The feelings of the two people had not changed.


    Shangguan he took out a well wrapped small cloth bag from the package and unfolded it carefully, but found that all the cakes inside were broken. Shangguan he suddenly changed his face and said dejectedly to Yu Wenxi, "Why are they all broken? I wrapped it well and it''s easy to eat. Last time I ate it, I thought I''d bring it to you, but now..." Some are angry with themselves.


    "It''s still a cake when it''s broken. It''s not that you can''t eat it. Bring it." Yu Wenxi''s eyes are slightly wet. He really thinks of her whenever he eats delicious food and sees interesting things. Although it''s so difficult to bring, he also wants to bring it back to her.


    All her life, she''s against the scales, Shangguan he.


    "It''s broken. Don''t eat it. It must be bad. It''s been so many days. Maybe it''s bad. I''ll take you to eat it next time." Shangguan he wanted to lose it, but Yu Wenxi grabbed it. "You don''t bother until you eat it!"

 Chapter 358

    Yu Wenxi picked up some with his fingers and sent them to the entrance. Then he rushed up to Guan he with satisfaction and nodded, "delicious, really delicious. You must take me to eat next time."


    "OK." Shangguan he nodded.


    The two had endless words along the way. Shangguan he told yuwenxi what he had experienced. Yuwenxi also told him what he had experienced. Sometimes he laughed and sometimes shouted. They got along very happily. The soldiers behind him guessed one after another.


    "You go home first. Come back to me when you''re settled. I still live in the original place." after yuwenxi and shangguanhe entered the city, they thought it was time to break up here. Now that he has come back, there will be plenty of opportunities to play together in the future.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan he nodded. He drove his horse away and didn''t come back for more than a year. He missed his mother and brother. It''s time to go back and report first. At that time, he has to face the saint. After all these are solved, he can find Xi''er without concern.


    Yuwenxi came home and saw someone with a calm face. Yuwenxi quickly smiled, "I went to pick it up. I haven''t seen you for so long. Should I go to pick it up? Otherwise, I can''t make sense. I had such a good relationship with him before."


    "HMM." bailiyan answered, feeling unidentified.


    "Are you not angry?" although yuwenxi''s reflection arc is a little long, he can still see that Baili Yeming is unhappy.


    However, even if she knew that Baili Yeming would be unhappy, she would still pick up Guan he. Shangguan he''s very important in her mind and no one can replace him.


    Bai Li Yeming glanced at Yu Wenxi and shook his head reluctantly, "I have to wait to marry a woman for the first time."


    "Well, come on, it''s good to drink wine after a long time." yuwenxi thought of the children in her stomach. Although she wouldn''t marry bailiyenming because of a child, she would still marry if she could. It''s very important to give the children a complete home.


    "Well, if you don''t marry me, you can''t marry anyone else. I''m just waiting."


    His words stunned yuwenxi, "what do you mean? What do you mean? I can''t marry others if I don''t marry you? Can I still marry others?"


    However, Bai Li Yeming looked at her and smiled meaningfully.


    "No, because we have been poisoned by twins. After you have a relationship with me, you can''t have a relationship with others."


    "What? Is there such a thing?" Yu Wenxi was irritable. She never thought there would be such a thing. Does this twin Gu still have such a role? Are you kidding? Are you kidding her?


    Is it your mother? Give her this kind of poison? Although it protected her life, it also caused a lot of sequelae, okay?


    "I don''t want to talk to you for the time being. Goodbye!" Yu Wenxi was about to leave, but Bai liyeming grabbed his wrist and kissed him gently. Yu Wenxi naturally struggled and resisted, but such resistance was of no use to Bai liyeming. The most excessive thing was that after a while, Yu Wenxi was kissed dizzy and forgot to resist, A hundred Li night, the ghost pressed her lips, and her voice was a little hoarse. "Xier, let''s do it again."


    Yu Wenxi almost agreed. Fortunately, he woke up quickly and immediately pushed away Baili Yeming, "no! I''m cold!"


    "Try to know if you are cold." Bai liyeming doesn''t give up.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t joke, OK?" Yuwen used to be so scared that her legs softened. Now she is pregnant with a child. If she is lost by a hundred mile night, wouldn''t she cry to death.


    Although this came suddenly and she was not prepared at all, she already knew it now and couldn''t ignore it.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" the face of Bai Li Yeming was serious.


    I''m kidding. These three words won''t appear on him at all.


    "Give me some time. It''s only comfortable to do such things willingly, isn''t it? You''re strong with me. It''s not good."


    "When I kissed you just now, you didn''t resist all the time. Your body is more honest than your mouth."


    "I..."


    It can''t be refuted.


    Mom, I''m protecting your children. Do you know if you can stop it? My impression of you is that you have no desire and no desire. Now courtship with me is too inconsistent with your image. It''s not good. You''d better accept it.


    "Give me seven days, just seven days, how about?" yuwenxi thought that it would be one point to delay a little time. A lot of things can happen in seven days. Maybe bailiyeming forgot it, or she figured it out by herself.


    When there is a specific time, the night is not in a hurry. Seven days will soon pass.


    He promised yuwenxi. Yuwenxi breathed a sigh of relief and felt that his palms were sweating a lot.


    Seven days, only seven days. She needs to think clearly. She must think clearly. She can''t waste these seven days. She believes that no matter what excuse she uses after seven days, bailiyenming is unreasonable. Maybe her temper will directly waste her at that time. Then she really has no time to cry.


    In the first two days of the seven days, Yuwen used to think about it, but he didn''t think about it in the next few days. He had a good time with Shangguan he in Dongming. Shangguan he left for more than a year and was strange to Dongming. They walked around the streets and ate, drank and played all kinds of fun, just like before. No, now they are more wanton than before. Don''t be afraid of being chased.


    "Shangguan, the prince was killed."


    "What? Who, I have to thank him!" Shangguan he looked very excited. He also hated the Grand Prince, but there was no way.


    "Who doesn''t matter, what matters is that he''s dead."


    Yuwen used to like to chat with Shangguan he and poke points at each other. People like the Grand Prince deserve to die, and even implicate her when they die. It''s really not an ordinary gratitude and resentment.


    "You didn''t kill me." it''s very possible. Yu Wenxi is a woman with strong ability to bear revenge!


    "How can it be? If I kill you, can I still stand here? By the way, Shangguan, does your family support the crown prince or the third prince? This question is very important and you must answer truthfully." Yu Wenxi''s face was serious and didn''t mean to joke.


    Shangguan he was stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Wenxi to ask this. After thinking about it, he whispered, "from my father and my second brother, it should support the third prince. The prince is too kind. This is what my father said. For me, it''s the same for anyone to be an emperor."


    He will follow his family''s choice and protect them.


    Yuwen used to look far away. Sure enough, everything was in the calculation of a hundred miles and ten cups. He only needed to catch one, and he caught many people. They all reacted together. Shangguan, your choice is my choice. I won''t let anything happen to you. Just like you tried your best to protect me, I will also try my best to protect you.


    Some things will not change. Like this habit, he still likes to wear pink clothes, play and make trouble, and is still very good to her.


    "Why don''t you talk? By the way, why haven''t you married yet?" I thought I would see her marry out this time, but I still didn''t.


    "Yes, I haven''t married yet. How about you? Don''t you worry."


    "I''ll be successful soon. Well, you wait for me to be successful and marry you." Shangguan he said with a smile.


    Yu Wenxi patted him on the head, "let''s talk about success first, but say well, you can succeed, but you have to keep your life for me. If you hang up, I''m not polite to you!"


    We must live well and never die!


    Shangguan he hissed softly, "if I hang up, how can you be rude to me?"


    "Whip the corpse!"


    Shangguan he gasped, "are you so cruel? Can you whip a corpse? No wonder no one wants to marry you!"


    "So you remember to me that you must not die!" Yu Wenxi warned seriously.


    "I know, I can''t die so easily!" although Shangguan he answered carelessly, his eyes still showed seriousness and firmness.


    Yuwenxi and shangguanhe continued to wander. When they were tired, they found a place to sit down. The day passed. Yuwenxi held his chin in a daze, and shangguanhe was also in a daze. Although they didn''t speak, they didn''t feel embarrassed, but they were very harmonious.


    However, Yu Wenxi suddenly found a bunch of eyes, and Yu Guang glanced at them.


    "Hey, hey, look over there. Is the man who has been staring at you Wen Shan? How do I think her eyes are very hot? Does she like you?"


    The eyes are really unusual. It''s like looking at the man you like. They can''t turn their eyes. It''s estimated that they can''t notice it.


    Shangguan he looked at it and just caught Wen Shan''s eyes. Wen Shan immediately turned away and got up to go, but he bumped into tables and chairs in a panic.


    "Wow, I''m really looking at you, but she always said you before. How could she like you?" Yu wenxike still remembers how Wen Shan said Shangguan he and was so angry that she hit people directly, so it seems a little far fetched to say that Wen Shan liked Shangguan he.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can she like me? She likes the white and tender face. Where can it be me." Shangguan he has a bad impression of Wen Shan, so his attitude will not be good.


    But Yu Wenxi didn''t think it was so simple. She rarely saw Wen Shan''s hot eyes, which she hadn''t seen in others. "Weren''t you very white, tender and beautiful before?"


    "Does that mean I used to look like a face?" officer Hutton was unhappy.


    "No, no, I mean, she has changed her taste now. She likes you like this. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t."


    "What if I like her? I don''t like her."


    Yu Wenxi chuckled. In fact, she just said casually. How can people like Wen Shan really like a person? The so-called rivers and mountains are easy to change, and their nature is hard to change. How can they change so much in a year? It is estimated that after Shangguan he came back, the whole person became heroic and resolute, and she couldn''t help looking at it more.

 Chapter 359

    Shangguan he found that yuwenxi suddenly looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m scared by this look."


    "I''m thinking that many women will like you in the future. You have to find one I like. Otherwise, if she doesn''t like me, we can''t get along like this."


    "Isn''t that necessary? What are you thinking? I won''t like people you don''t like." Shangguan he said with a smile and a firm face.


    At this time, they all feel that the future life will be very beautiful. They will be happy and never think about it. Sometimes the changes are often in an instant.


    That night, on the sixth night, yuwenxi was attacked. The other party was very strong. Yuwenxi couldn''t stop it and was directly captured.


    When Yu Wenxi woke up, she found herself in a room. She was not helped and her skills were not sealed. She got out of bed and went to the door. When she wanted to open the door, she was bounced back by a strong force. She fell heavily to the ground, and blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth immediately.


    This is not what she can compare.


    Who is it? Who caught her? She doesn''t even have the ability to resist? What are you doing with her? Yuwenxi raised his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth and covered his stomach. Is there anything wrong with the child? Is it all right without stomachache?


    What now?


    Suddenly I feel that the child is still very strong. It seems that tossing will be fine. Baby, you should continue to be strong. When your mother finds out what''s going on, she will take you home.


    Since there was no way to go out, Yu Wenxi didn''t try again. Someone must have set up a barrier in this room. The rebound ability of the barrier is too strong. If you just touch it gently, you will be attacked by powerful forces.


    I can only wait here.


    The strength of the other party has exceeded her potential. She doesn''t even have the possibility to deal with it. She thinks the strength of the other party should be similar to that of them, otherwise she can''t even have the opportunity to resist.


    Heal first.


    Yuwenxi sat cross legged on the bed, breathing and paying attention to the movement around. Although her spiritual knowledge can''t get through now, as long as someone comes in, she will find it the first time.


    Almost an hour later, there was a movement at the door and someone came in. Yu Wenxi immediately opened his eyes and saw a man and a woman come in. They both looked young, about the same as her, about twenty or so.


    "That''s her?" the woman pointed at her, her tone was obviously suspicious.


    The man nodded.


    "It looks like it, but it''s useless. In my impression, Feng Xi''s accomplishments can''t be caught casually. This woman''s strength is too bad." the woman''s disdainful eyes made Yu Wenxi very uncomfortable.


    However, from their dialogue, we can hear that they used to know Feng Xi, that is, they knew her at the beginning. It seems that the situation is a little serious.


    "Her accomplishments have been sealed. The seal is on her soul. No matter how many bodies she changes, it''s useless. Those old things of Fengdi are really cruel. That''s the attitude towards a genius." the man''s look looked a little sorry.


    From a certain point of view, it is indeed a pity that the original Phoenix was a rare genius, not to mention among women, even among men.


    The woman sneered, "in the eyes of those old things, a phoenix is enough."


    Hearing the word "fengjue", Yu Wenxi''s heart sank. As expected, it was going to involve Baili Yeming.


    "Feng Jue is indeed a genius in the world, but Feng Jue''s temperament is too bad. At the beginning, Feng used to be sealed and suffered from the pain of fire devouring his heart. He can''t get rid of it." the man''s words stunned Yu Wenxi. What had something to do with Bai liyeming? What kind of relationship?


    She didn''t want to hear them say things one by one, and was ready to take the initiative by herself.


    "What are you doing here?" she looked at them coldly and her voice was cold.


    "I really don''t know us." the woman smiled and approached yuwenxi and looked at yuwenxi''s face carefully. "Although it looks similar to before, it''s still different. Fengxi didn''t look so soft and wouldn''t wear clothes like this. Without memory, even her habits will change."


    Seems very dissatisfied with the current yuwenxi. Yuwenxi couldn''t help but satirize, "can you remember your habits without memory? I didn''t learn such good skills."


    "Ha ha, this mouth is still as smart as before, and the unforgiving nature is the same. It seems that it is true that rivers and mountains are easy to change their nature."


    Yu Wenxi didn''t understand what they wanted to do anymore. He couldn''t tell whether they were enemies or friends.


    "Ah, you''re pregnant. Who''s? It won''t be fengjue." the woman approached Yu Wenxi and asked mysteriously.


    The heart sank again. Yuwen felt difficult to breathe for a moment. They even knew that he was pregnant. What should I do?


    She can''t fight them!


    "Why is it fengjue?" Yu Wenxi asked.


    "Haven''t you been very close recently? I think Feng is absolutely good. It''s very rare. Feng Jue is a famous not close woman. At first, we used so many beautiful women to seduce him, but we didn''t succeed. I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands. Is this karma?"


    Yuwenxi didn''t understand her at all, because she had no memory and didn''t know what had happened before. Did she have a dispute with bailiyenming very early? I can''t help thinking of Fenglin''s obstruction at the beginning, asking her not to go too close to Baili Yeming, but she ignored it. She urgently wants to restore her memory and find out everything.


    "But you and fengjue''s children, we are very curious. Is it not just genius? The two gifted children should be demons, don''t you think so?" the woman looked at the man and the man nodded, "but the chance that the child can survive is very small."


    "What do you mean? You want to hurt my child?" yuwenxi became nervous. She couldn''t watch the child disappear from her stomach.


    The man shook his head. "Even if we don''t hurt your child, your child can''t be saved."


    "Make it clear!"


    "First of all, Fengdi''s royal family won''t let you have fengjue''s children. You are the alien they want to get rid of. Moreover, if you remove the seal, your previous strength will recover, which will certainly hurt the child in your belly."


    Yu Wenxi sneered, "are you so sure this is fengjue''s child?"


    "It''s not that important for us. Anyway, you can be in our hands. We just want to use you to hook fengjue. It''s time to settle accounts with fengjue."


    "You have a good rest. Although we had festivals in the past, the enemy of the enemy is our friend. This is a fetal medicine. Take it first. It''s good for you and your children. With your current skills, it''s easy to be affected by powerful forces." the man handed over a small bag containing five pills, "Take one every day without interruption, otherwise the effect will be much worse."


    Yu Wenxi took the bag and thanked him.


    "As expected, my temperament is still the same as before. I won''t doubt it."


    "You want to kill me. There are many ways. There''s no need to tamper with the medicine." Yu Wenxi said faintly.


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she thought that the situation could not be worse. She considered what he said, which was really reasonable.


    "Well, there''s no problem with the medicine. You can take it at ease. Although we''re a little mean, we''re not stupid enough to hurt you. Let you join hands with the Fengdi royal family. We''ll lose at that time."


    When they left the room, Yu Wenxi was lost in thought. It was impossible for her to leave. They wanted to use her as bait. They wanted to kill bailiyenming. Would it be a big war then?


    I don''t know how many people there are and how high their accomplishments are. They should be equal to the night, otherwise they won''t be so blatant.


    When she was worried about bailiyenming, bailiyenming also found that yuwenxi was missing. Everyone was nervous, even the Shangguan he who came to find yuwenxi knew.


    "Miss, where has Miss gone? There''s no place. Has Miss gone out?" yinlian was so worried that she burst into tears. How can she say that she disappeared? Although Miss often goes out these days, she knows every time she goes out and won''t go out without saying a word.


    "Shangguan childe is here. How can the boss go out?" Qing didn''t think it was unlikely to go out.


    "Is something wrong?" Shangguan he looked at bailiyenming. He felt very bad and worried that yuwenxi had an accident.


    Bai Li Yeming nodded, "there should be an accident."


    "It''s definitely not ordinary people who can take Xi''er away quietly." the voice of Yeli came in.


    "Well, her strength is not weak. If she can rob her without making any noise, it can only be them." Baili Yeming looks at Yeli, and Yeli nods, "it should be them. If it''s them, we can''t find them. We can only wait for them to find them. Their goal is you and won''t hurt Xier for the time being."


    The others were confused. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Only Shangguan he understood. After all, he was also a person who went out to practice.


    "Really won''t hurt sister Xier?" Shangguan he was worried.


    "Not for the time being. Their goal is me." bailiyenming said to Shangguan he.


    Today''s Bai Li Yeming is very polite to Shangguan he. He knows that Shangguan he is very important to yuwenxi.


    "Ghost king, are you so powerful that you can''t find them?" Qing Wei couldn''t help asking. He thought that the hundred mile night dark was very strong and the leader of the ghost gate was also very strong. How could he not find the trace of Yu Wenxi.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "I can find it, but it takes some time." bailiyenming''s face is not very good. It''s his carelessness. He should stay with her and shouldn''t let her face such a dilemma alone.


    I don''t know how she is at the moment. I hope she can use her usual ingenuity to protect herself.


    Her cultivation is vulnerable in front of them, unless she unlocks the seal and restores her original strength.

 Chapter 360

    Suddenly, Yeli''s body moved. When he appeared in front of everyone again, there was already a letter in his hand.


    "Don''t look for it." Yeli handed the envelope to bailiyaiming.


    The envelope is not an ordinary envelope. It is exquisitely made. With a blue bottom and a white hook, it looks very pleasing to the eye, but no one is interested in appreciating the envelope at the moment.


    After reading the content of the letter, Bai liyeming handed it to Ye Li. After reading it, Ye Li showed a smile, "the war is about to begin. Either you die or they die, but the probability of your death seems to be higher."


    "What? Who is so powerful that even the ghost king will die?" Qing Wei shouted and felt greatly stimulated.


    No one responded to Qing Wei''s words. Everyone seemed to be in a heavy mood. Bai liyeming received the letter, "I''ll prepare. You take care of yourself. I didn''t want to see you have something to do."


    Everyone was stunned. This was the first time that bailiyenming began to care about them. They were flattered and didn''t know what to say.


    "Lord, you must save the young lady. You don''t want anything to happen to yourself. Young lady, young lady doesn''t want anything to happen to you," said yinlian to bailiyenming, holding back her tears.


    "HMM." Bai liyeming nodded. He was ready to leave, but was stopped by Shangguan he, "ghost king, can I go with you then?"


    He can''t wait at home. He wants to follow Bai liyeming to save yuwenxi.


    Xier''s sister is in trouble. How can he not stand up?


    "It''s too dangerous." Bai liyeming felt that Shangguan he was not suitable to go. At that time, he didn''t care about Shangguan he at all. If Shangguan he had an accident, he couldn''t explain to yuwenxi.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect myself. I''ll look away and won''t come forward. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with you." Shangguan he''s very firm. He must go. If Xier''s sister has an accident like this, he can see her for the last time. If nothing happens, he can come back with Xier''s sister.


    Whatever the reason, he should go.


    Yeli patted bailiyenming on the shoulder, "let him go. I''ll follow him and protect him and Xier at that time."


    After hesitating for a while, Baili Yeming agreed


    Yuwenxi slept in bed. Her injury recovered a little, and her child was very stable. Nothing happened. Someone came to her just now and told her that bailiyeming would come tomorrow. She didn''t know what would happen at that time.


    She hoped that bailiyenming would not come. Her heart was very uneasy. Unlike any accident before, this time she was very uneasy, especially uneasy. She felt that something big would happen. What kind of big event would it be?


    Her anxiety made her unable to sleep at all.


    Now she finally understood the original intention of making her stronger, but she tried to become stronger. She still became the meat on the chopping board of others and was slaughtered by others.


    What the hell has happened to us before?


    Feng Xi and Feng Jue are definitely different from Yu Wenxi and Bai liyeming.


    Yeli said that as long as he recognized it, what was the difference between before and now? But I hesitate now. If I remember correctly, I am carrying the hatred of my parents. Just because I have no memory now, I am not impressed with them. If I restore my memory, everything should be different.


    But I will repay what I owe you in this life. As for that life, I also want to ask for what Fengdi owes our family.


    So he looked at the bed curtain with his eyes open all night. Yu Wenxi didn''t sleep at all. He was very confused. He waited to be taken out after breakfast.


    "Feng Xi, let''s go. Feng Jue is coming." the woman who came in with her was the one before.


    "Yes." Yu Wenxi got up.


    They all called her Fengxi. After listening to it for a long time, she began to accept the name and get used to it. Whenever others called it, she felt that her soul would tremble slightly, which seemed to be closer to the name.


    After going out, she found that it was like another world, with beautiful mountains and rivers and unique buildings. There was no doubt that this place must be occupied by a force. Yu Wenxi followed the woman and saw many people standing there in the distance. They were standing on the mountain peak. She saw that they were looking ahead. Looking along their line of sight, she saw another mountain peak, There stood a man in black with a cold look.


    A hundred miles of night!


    He came alone? Didn''t Yeli accompany him? Are you confident or have no choice?


    Yuwenxi walked into the crowd and almost stood face to face with bailiyeming, although there was a long distance between them.


    "Feng Jue, your woman is here." the speaker clasped her shoulder. Her face turned pale for a moment. A terrible force was suppressing her, which made her very painful.


    Originally, the true Qi in her body was very chaotic. Now it was disturbed by his power, which made it even more chaotic. She felt powerless and powerful from time to time. This feeling was too uncomfortable.


    She noticed that the speaker was a little old. She estimated that he should be over thirty. Her face was cold with ridicule. She didn''t know what kind of deep hatred she had with bailiyenming.


    "I''m coming, let her go." the voice of the hundred mile night is faint, and I can''t hear worry and worry.


    "Oh, fengjue, you still have such a temper and treat your women like this. Oh, no, she may not be your woman. How could Fengxi become your fengjue woman? Fengxi, do you want to restore your strength and restore your previous memory? I can help you. Then we can deal with Fengdi together."


    The man''s voice brought a trace of bewitchment, which made the tortured Yu Wenxi a little trance.


    "Dan Feng, don''t you want to compete with me one-on-one? I''m here, but don''t you dare?" Bai liyeming''s face didn''t change.


    "Oh, do you want to beat the law? Fengjue, today is not a day of competition. Today is meant to let you die. Fengdi deceived me. I want to return ten times and a hundred times. Fengjue, you will die today!" Dan Feng said coldly.


    Remembering the events of that year, he couldn''t help being angry. If it weren''t for Fengdi, how could his people die and how could there be only a few left? He must avenge such a great revenge as extermination!


    Once fengjue dies, Fengdi will be in chaos. Once in chaos, it is easy to take advantage of the opportunity. It will happen sooner or later to destroy Fengdi.


    "I don''t care whether you inherited the divine pulse or not. Today, I''m going to destroy your so-called divine pulse and make your Fengdi disappear from now on, so that you can no longer boast of dignity!"


    There was a strong hatred in her speech, and the strength in her hand increased instantly. Yu Wenxi couldn''t stand kneeling on one knee, but she didn''t make any sound in her mouth. She was very painful, very painful, but she didn''t want to make a sound and didn''t want them to look down on her. She was Fengxi, a noble and arrogant Fengxi.


    In fact, the most painful thing for her is not the external force exerted by Dan Feng, but the power running around in her body. She has a hunch that her seal is about to break.


    Stomachache, why stomachache? children? Is there no child?


    Thinking of what the man said before, the child will be affected when breaking the seal. The child can''t be saved under any circumstances.


    No, she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t bear to have an accident with the child. If she could, she would rather give birth to the child and break the seal, but it seemed too late. Everything was too late. Her strength collided more and more fiercely in her body. She felt that her bones and tendons were as painful as being delayed.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Baili Yeming. Although it was far away, yuwenxi still saw the look on his face. His face was frozen, but his dark eyes were full of pain and pity.


    At this moment, yuwenxi''s heart ached violently. She couldn''t tell whether she was yuwenxi or Fengxi. It seemed that there were two characters torturing her and two kinds of consciousness confusing her.


    "Dan Feng, I''ve never been afraid of death, but today, you''ll die in front of me!" as soon as the voice fell, a powerful force suddenly burst out, and the slow response burst and died. I couldn''t see the action of the hundred mile night, and the second died.


    However, Dan Feng grabbed Yu Wenxi and retreated quickly. Dan Feng''s speed was not bad. There were two experts around him. The three worked together. They were confident to kill Bai liyeming. In addition, he still had Yu Wenxi in his hand.


    Shangguan he and Yeli looked very dignified in the distance. Yeli held Shangguan he and was afraid that Shangguan he would rush up at any time.


    "Xier''s sister is very painful, she is very painful, what should I do?" Shangguan he asked Yeli. He wanted to rush up, but he knew it was useless to rush up. In fact, Yeli didn''t need to catch him at all. He wouldn''t go up and make trouble for them.


    "There''s no way, she can only rely on herself." he could see that the seal of Yu Wenxi would soon break through.


    In the future, there will be no yuwenxi, only Fengxi. I don''t know if Fengxi after two generations will be the same as Fengxi before?


    The two people around Dan Feng fought with bailiyenming. Bailiyenming didn''t pay attention to them at all. There was no superfluous nonsense. He shot quickly and ruthlessly.


    In the past, Yu Wen only saw three figures changing constantly. He couldn''t see the figure clearly at all. He could only see the phantom. In just a few breaths, he heard "bang bang". Two people fell to the ground and died!


    Dan Feng''s complexion changed dramatically. He didn''t expect that the two people who thought they had very high cultivation achievements could not fight Baili Yeming together. They solved it so easily. Has Baili Yeming''s cultivation increased so fast in these short decades?


    "Well, if you let me die, I''ll die with your woman!" Dan Feng grabbed Yu Wenxi and Bai liyeming, who had to avoid Yu Wenxi, which was a hindrance and greatly benefited from Dan Feng''s attack.


    "Ha ha, you still care about this woman. Otherwise, how can you be reluctant to attack?" Dan Feng laughed and thought it was right to catch yuwenxi.


    Yeli felt that the situation was wrong and urgently ordered Shangguan he, "I''ll go out to help. Don''t come here."

 Chapter 361

    However, the change of things happened at this moment.


    Yeli just rushed out, there was a powerful but extremely chaotic force, which spread around with yuwenxi as the center. The force was extremely violent. When it reached Yeli, it should be weaker. After all, the distance is here, but Yeli still felt the special and irritable power. It can be seen how people close to it will be.


    Dan Feng was thrown away by the power of yuwenxi. Normally, bailiyaiming should also be rushed away by this power, but bailiyaiming suddenly strode forward, hugged yuwenxi, leaned against her ear and said to her with his usual voice and tone: "Xier, I''m here."


    If yu Wenxi took a look at the face of Baili Yeming at this time, he would find that his face was very bad. His hand was stuck on Yu Wenxi''s belly and poured his strength into it.


    The frenzied power in yuwenxi''s body will damage yuwenxi by one point, and the power of bailiyenming will be repaired by one point.


    "Feng Jue, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Yeli came forward and saw the action of Baili Yeming. He was shocked and asked. Such an act is undoubtedly suicide.


    "I have a sense of propriety. You go to deal with Dan Feng and kill him!" the voice of Bai Li Yeming was faint. At first glance, it was no different from usual, but he had become weak when he was familiar with him.


    He didn''t know how much Qi bailiyaiming sent to yuwenxi. It was all his own cultivation. He had to love someone more to achieve this. He never thought that bailiyaiming would do this for a woman one day.


    Dan Feng in the distance laughed wildly, "ha ha, ha ha, the seal of Fengxi is about to break through. Ha ha, your doomsday is coming. Although Fengxi is also Fengdi''s person, I believe she hates you most. I won''t entangle you today." he was ready to withdraw first. The current situation is unfavorable to himself.


    "Where to go!" night left to catch up.


    Dan Feng fought with the night, and Dan Feng couldn''t get away from him.


    He was surprised. He didn''t know what character Yeli was. He stopped talking about his high accomplishments and helped bailiyaiming.


    "I advise you not to mind your own business!" Dan Feng threatened and warned!


    Yeli sneered, "why should I mind my own business? Dan Feng, you will die!" his strength suddenly increased. Dan Feng was shaken away for several meters, spit out a mouthful of blood, and felt that his internal organs had moved.


    "Oh, if I feel bad today, you can''t feel better." Dan Feng suddenly added something in his hand, "let you be torn to pieces by space! Ha ha..."


    Yeli and Baili Yeming both have changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Dan Feng has this thing. What should we do? Once the space test is distorted, they will not know where they are involved. If they are not careful, they will be torn apart by the violent forces in the space.


    However, just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Dan Feng, it''s your business to make enemies with Feng di. You can''t forgive me for using me!" it seems that the voice from hell, with terrible power, Yu Wenxi broke away from the void of a hundred miles of night. With black hair flying and clothes hunting, she has broken through the seal and changed back to Feng Xi. She looked down at Dan Feng as if she were looking at mole ants, A force visible to the naked eye, such as the waves on the sea, hit down fiercely and collided with the power emitted by the treasure in Dan Feng''s hand.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the whole space seemed to be distorted.


    I saw Feng Xi swooping down like an arrow off the string. The speed was amazing. Dan Feng watched Feng Xi rush over, but he didn''t even have time to react. Suddenly, his face froze and his pupils quickly became gray.


    The abdomen has been completely penetrated. Feng Xi''s hand holds a red inner pill, emitting a light red light.


    "Oh, delusion that I cooperate with you? Overestimate!" the corners of Feng Xi''s mouth tilted slightly, and her smile was ironic and disdainful.


    Yeli and fengjue''s faces are a little condensed. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. Fengxi is back. That crazy Fengxi is back.


    Shangguan he was shocked by this scene. He didn''t know what had happened. Why did Xier sister suddenly become so strong? What''s in her hand? Nathan? There are few people who can cultivate inner alchemy in this world. Who are they?


    The scene in front of him was beyond his capacity.


    He couldn''t help coming forward. There''s no danger now, is there? He can go up and see what''s going on? Although Xi''er''s sister at the moment looks very cold and strange, and doesn''t look like Xi''er''s sister he knew before, she is Xi''er''s sister loved by him anyway.


    However, unexpected changes suddenly occurred.


    The treasure that had fallen to the ground, Kaitian, suddenly flew into the air. A crack appeared in the place where Fengxi stood, and the ground was instantly divided into two pieces. Fengxi reacted quickly and flew into the air immediately, but the cracked ground produced a strong attraction, which seriously disturbed her speed.


    At the same time, the Qi in her body was confused again, and there was also the power of Feng Jue. She didn''t know how many forces there were in her body. These forces seemed to be attracted by this attraction, which made her unable to use them freely.


    The attraction increased suddenly, and Feng could not control her body. The rapid sinking speed was frightening. If she entered the space crack, she would almost die, but the suction was very strong and could not be stopped at all.


    In a flash, Fengxi had fallen down. Suddenly, his arm tightened and the falling speed stopped. Fengxi looked up and saw fengjue holding her arm. His face turned red, his lips closed tightly, and the green tendons in front of his forehead burst out one by one. He saw such fengjue for the first time.


    But the person he caught at the moment was not yuwenxi, but Fengxi. There was no yuwenxi in the world, only Fengxi.


    "Feng Jue, are you sure you want to save me? Save me, you will regret!" Feng Xi looked at him calmly and said without any emotion on his face.


    "I never do anything I''ll regret." Feng Jue died. Yeli wanted to rush in and help Feng Jue hold Feng Xi together, but he was bounced out by a force when he approached. He tried it several times.


    "Even if I kill all Fengdi people in the future, you don''t regret it?" his eyes are still cold.


    The suction is still increasing, and Feng Jue is almost unable to hold on, but he grabs Feng Xi''s arm and tells himself that he can''t let go. The result of letting go is that he can''t find her anymore. Whether torn by space or falling into another space, he can''t find her anymore.


    "Xier, come up first." Feng Jue whispered, pleading in her voice.


    Wait until everything comes up.


    However, Feng Xi shook his head at him, "Feng Jue, you are the guardian of Feng Di, I am the butcher of Feng Di, we..."


    "No! Xier!" a powerful force suddenly poured into Fengxi''s arm and shook fengjue''s hand away.


    But at this time, a shadow suddenly appeared, hugged Feng Xi tightly, and the two fell rapidly. At the same time, the cracks in the earth closed quickly, getting smaller and smaller, which could not accommodate Feng Jue''s entry at this time. In addition, he had reached the limit and couldn''t support it at all.


    When the crack was completely merged, the soil at the crack was bright red, the corners of Feng Jue''s mouth were still dripping blood, his face was very white, but his lips were bright red.


    "Bang!" with a sound, Feng Jue hit the crack with his fist, using the power of his arm. The sound of bone fracture is particularly loud at the moment, but the ground is motionless.


    "Absolutely, we can''t break it. We can only think of other ways." Yeli went to one side and picked up the cracked sky that fell to the ground.


    At this time, the split sky is like a dead object without any movement, but even if the power of the split sky is turned on at the moment, Feng Xi and Shangguan he can''t be found. They don''t know which time crack they fell into.


    "I''m still alive, she''s not dead." Feng Jue''s voice was dumb and torn. He got up and shook his body. His white and slender hands were full of blood and sand. "Li, my son was pregnant."


    "What?" night from shock, Feng Xi pregnant? She''s pregnant? Pregnant with fengjue''s child?


    This... How is this possible? Can the child still, can he still live now?


    "I noticed it when I injected her Qi just now, and she was hiding it from me." if he hadn''t been afraid that she couldn''t stand inputting his Qi to her, he wouldn''t have found out that she was pregnant.


    This hateful woman hid such an important thing and finally gave him up. She would rather shake him open than let him enter the space crack with her.


    "She didn''t think she would encounter such a thing. If she knew it, she should tell you, or even she didn''t know it. After all, the time was short, and she didn''t respond." Yeli felt that it was unlikely that Yuwen knew. Where would ordinary women pay so much attention, and she didn''t respond.


    Feng Jue raised his eyes to Yeli, but Yeli couldn''t feel his eyes. He just felt that his eyes penetrated him and looked into the distance. He had never seen such Feng Jue before.


    In everyone''s eyes, Feng must be ruthless. He is really ruthless. For people who don''t care, it doesn''t matter to him. But now he shows such a painful and angry look for Feng in the past. He doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Go back first, your situation is not optimistic." Yeli walked to fengjue to persuade.


    "Nothing, even if I die, there are you." Feng Jue shook his head.


    Night away hissed, "don''t joke, okay? Can we be the same? You have to live and live well. The person I liked was you, not me. I can''t replace you."


    "In the future, you don''t have to live with a mask." Feng Jue was in great pain when he walked around, and his body was like hundreds of knives stabbing him.


    "I''m used to wearing it." Yeli muttered, "all right, stop talking nonsense. You can solve your own troubles. I don''t want to take over. If it''s yuwenxi, it''s easy to deal with it. Now she''s Fengxi. How can I deal with it? Fengxi is a terrible woman. I think she''s more ferocious than before."

 Chapter 362

    Feng Jue pulled at the corners of her mouth. He was not familiar with Feng Xi in the past, and he is not familiar with Feng Xi now. He is only familiar with Yu Wenxi. If he can, he would rather she didn''t break the seal.


    It''s just that it''s too selfish. She always wants to be a complete herself.


    Where should he find her now? How''s she doing? How''s the child?


    He has no hope for the child. Basically, there is only one result. Now he just needs her to be fine and she will come back. If she can''t come back, he can only find her, even if he searches the whole time and space!


    "Go back first." Yeli held Feng Jue.


    "Shangguan he also went in. Should he talk to Shangguan''s family?"


    Feng will never deal with this kind of thing. Shangguan he and Feng Xi fall in together. Their life and death are uncertain. Even if they are alive, they can''t come back for a while and a half. If they don''t go and talk to Shangguan''s family, they won''t find anyone at that time. It''s estimated that they will turn the world upside down.


    "Just tell the Shangguan family that Shangguan he has been assigned a task temporarily. I don''t know when he will come back. Let the emperor say it. You can''t walk like this. Don''t worry about it."


    Yeli really can''t see it anymore. He''s hurt too badly. Now even an ordinary person can hurt him. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    If Fengxi doesn''t come back, I don''t know what will happen.


    He found that his feelings for Feng Xi were too shallow compared with Feng Jue.


    In a strange time and space, a man and a woman lay by a stream.


    The man and woman were obviously Fengxi and Shangguan he who fell into time and space. Both of them were seriously injured and lay on the ground and didn''t wake up.


    The sun goes down, goes up again, goes down again.


    For two days, shangguanhe finally reacted. His fingers moved, and then his eyelids began to react. He opened his eyes and felt dazzling. He closed them again. After a while, he opened his eyes again and got up from the ground with difficulty. The completely strange environment made him a little uneasy.


    He immediately looked for Feng Xi''s figure. As soon as he turned around, he saw Feng Xi in a coma.


    "Xier sister, Xier sister, Xier." he moved to Fengxi''s side, patted Fengxi''s face and called for a long time before Fengxi opened his eyes.


    When I looked at him, my eyes were blank and had no focus.


    "Sister Xier, you finally wake up!" shangguanhe looked very happy.


    "Eh, brother Shangguan." Feng Xi reached out and hugged Shangguan he with laughter.


    This "Shangguan brother" called Shangguan he an inspiration. How could he call him Shangguan brother? She always called him Shangguan, or Shangguan he. She didn''t even call her little brother. How could she call him Shangguan?


    And how do you feel a little goose bumps?


    "Sister Xi''er? What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    "Listen, brother Shangguan, where is this? Why are we here?" Feng Xi looked at the surrounding environment and felt very strange.


    Shangguan he is about to cry. What''s the matter? Do you remember him? Why does he think Fengxi is very wrong? It looks like a fool.


    "What''s my name?" Shangguan he asked, pointing to himself. He was so shocked that he had ignored his pain.


    "Shangguan he, brother Shangguan, are you stupid? It''s so desolate here. Let''s go home." Feng Xi got up from the ground and looked a little confused.


    "No, we... Don''t you remember how we came here?"


    Why do you remember him but not anything else? Sister Xi''er, don''t scare me. It''s so creepy!


    Feng Xi frowned for a moment and shook his head at Shangguan he. "I don''t remember, brother Shangguan, how did we get here? Why don''t I remember, can we go back? It seems that you can''t go back. What should we do? Will there be wild animals here?" in a moment, Feng Xi''s eyes were full of tears, which frightened Shangguan he.


    He seriously suspected that Fengxi''s brain was broken.


    But his brain is broken. Remember him. Should he be happy?


    No, no, how could he think so? He''s still happy. He doesn''t know where it is or how to go back.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother, protect you. Let''s go and see if there is anyone nearby? Are you hungry?" Feng Xi, whose brain is broken, has a lethality of 0.


    "Hungry, so hungry." Feng Xi covered her stomach and looked at Shangguan he pitifully.


    "My little brother will find you something to eat." Shangguan he reached out and touched Fengxi''s head. He really felt full of pride when he became a brother.


    Although he is in a strange time and space, he believes he can take good care of Xi''er''s sister.


    They walked for a long time and didn''t see a family. They felt very strange. What is this place?


    "Brother Shangguan, are you here? I''m so tired." Feng Xi looked at Shangguan he wrongly.


    "Fast, fast, tired, do you want to have a rest?" Shangguan he was really not used to such a Fengxi, and seemed a little trembling. Where would the previous Fengxi be spoiled and put on such an aggrieved look.


    Feng Xi shook her head. "No, I''d better keep going. I can insist."


    "OK."


    The two men went on walking for a while and found a room that looked a little big. When Shangguan Hutton was excited, "come on, sister Xier, there''s someone else. Let''s go and have a look."


    But after entering the house, I found no one. I didn''t see anyone inside and outside. There were only some basic furnishings and nothing to eat. Fengxi was disappointed, "there''s nothing to eat. I''m so hungry."


    "It''s all right. It''s good to have a place to live. I''ll go hunting later, and we''ll certainly have something to eat." it''s still difficult for Shangguan he to survive in the wild. If it was a year ago, he might have been tangled, but after a year''s experience at the border, he has learned a lot.


    "Why don''t you stay here first, I''ll go hunting, and we can eat when we come back."


    Fengxi immediately grabbed Shangguan he nervously and shook his head desperately. "No, I''m afraid. I''ll follow Shangguan''s brother. I''ll be good and won''t run around. Don''t stay here alone. I''m afraid." his small face was full of panic and uneasiness. Shangguan he was very distressed.


    Xiangxiang is also now. She is neither yuwenxi nor Fengxi. She is just a little sister with confusion in her mind.


    "Let''s go together. You hide behind me when there is danger, you know?"


    "Yes." Feng Xi smiled and nodded.


    Shangguanhe and Fengxi went out to look for food together. Shangguanhe wondered that he had injuries, but they were not serious. They were all skin injuries, but logically, if he fell into a space crack, where could he only suffer such minor injuries? He remembered that he held Xier sister when he rushed down, but later it seemed that Xier sister held him.


    Is it


    He couldn''t help looking at Fengxi. Fengxi wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s all right, just look at you." if Xi''er''s sister bears most of the power to protect him, does it affect her thinking and make her like this?


    "Sister Xier, do you remember your name?"


    After Shangguan he asked this question, Fengxi looked at him like a monster. "Brother Shangguan, are you stupid? Of course I know my name. My name is Fengxi."


    Stunned, she said her name was Fengxi, not yuwenxi. Will yuwenxi never be mentioned again?


    He doesn''t know any Fengxi. He only knows yuwenxi. The person who plays with him is yuwenxi. What is good to him is yuwenxi, not Fengxi.


    But what''s the difference? She''s still her. As long as she''s still there, he shouldn''t think so much.


    Shangguanhe beat a pheasant and picked some wild vegetables and fruits. A meal can be solved. In fact, it''s best to have some rice. In this way, you can cook porridge.


    "Is it delicious?" Shangguan he asked when he saw that Feng Xi ate chicken with great relish.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Brother Shangguan''s craft is very good."


    "That''s natural." Shangguan he noticed that there was a ring on Fengxi''s finger. The ring looked very good. "Xier, is this an ordinary ring?"


    Feng Xi looked at the ring on her index finger and shook her head, "no, it''s a space ring."


    "Space ring? Isn''t there a lot of things in it? Look at what''s in it. Maybe there''s something to eat." according to Yu Wenxi''s previous temperament, he will definitely put a lot of things in it, otherwise the space ring will be wasted.


    "Well, what do you think?" Feng Xi looked at Shangguan he blankly.


    Shangguan he was dumb. He couldn''t help but help his forehead. After thinking about it, he began to teach Fengxi how to look at the space ring. Fengxi tried and learned it. After reading the space ring, he was surprised, "Wow, there are a lot of things in the space ring, a lot of things."


    "Really? If you have anything to eat or wear, take out some."


    "How to take it?" Fengxi didn''t know again.


    Shangguan he was used to this broken Fengxi and taught her. Then there were a lot of things around her. Sure enough, there were a lot of food. These were prepared by yuwenxi for emergencies, so that at least she wouldn''t starve to death. Unexpectedly, they are useful now. There are a lot of things in her space ring, which she put in consciously or unconsciously, Sometimes when you see a good thing, you throw it in and forget it.


    "Even if we live here for a long time, we don''t have to worry. We won''t starve or freeze to death. Sister Xier, you''re great!" Shangguan he pinched Fengxi''s face behind him.


    Feng Xi smiled, "brother Shangguan, do we want to live here?"


    "Stay here for the time being. Then we''ll go out and see what we find."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, where did you get this space ring?" Shangguan he tried to remind Feng Xi of the past, and it would be better for her to recall it from time to time.


    But Feng Xi shook her head. "I don''t know. It seems to be given to me by a person, but I don''t remember who that person is. He looks good in black."

 Chapter 363

    Shangguan he was stunned. Don''t you remember what Feng Jue meant?


    Isn''t that good? Forget such an important person? But it seems that her appearance is not amnesia. What''s the matter?


    How do you remember something, don''t remember something, and the things you remember are also very confused.


    He and Fengxi didn''t know what to do in this strange time and space. In addition, both of them were not in good condition, so they cleaned up and went to bed. Fortunately, the room was large enough for two people to have a room for one. However, Fengxi refused to sleep alone and had to sleep with Shangguan he, which embarrassed Shangguan he.


    "Sister Xier, although you are my sister, you can''t sleep together. After all, men and women are different." Shangguan he thought it was impossible to sleep like this. Although he won''t touch her, it''s always bad. It will have an impact on her reputation at that time.


    Just, does Fengxi have such a thing as reputation?


    "What''s the matter? Just sleep. I''m afraid if you don''t sleep with me, I won''t sleep." Feng Xi held Shangguan he''s hand.


    Shangguan he was so helpless by her that he thought Fengxi was so insecure? It wasn''t like this before. She would never say such words as she was afraid of at will. What''s the matter now?


    When he slept with Feng Xi, Shangguan he was very nervous. He didn''t know what he was nervous about. However, he was thankful that Feng Xi was very honest when he slept. He just slept well in his own part and didn''t toss anything else, which relieved Shangguan he.


    However, he was still not used to it the first night, so shangguanhe didn''t sleep well, but he slowly adapted later. He just slept simply. He thought too much himself.


    The two of them went out to look for someone else. They didn''t see it for a long time, but they saw a mountain peak wrapped in white fog. Shangguanhe proposed to go up and have a look. After climbing up, they found that the scenery here was excellent, full of strange flowers and plants, and abundant aura. It was a good place for cultivation.


    "Xier, we can practice here in the future," said Shangguan he excitedly. Maybe the aura here will help Xier restore his normal thinking.


    "What is cultivation?" Feng Xi tilted his head and thought.


    Shangguan he really doesn''t know how to explain.


    In the following days, it took a lot of time just to explain. Fortunately, Fengxi''s comprehension ability was still OK. Finally, they met. They lived in this place. I don''t know how many days in the past, Fengxi still attached to Shangguan he. They didn''t find a way to go back.


    Late at night, the sleepy shangguanhe was awakened by a scream. When he opened his eyes, he found that Fengxi sat up. He immediately sat up, "Xier, what''s the matter?" he reached out to grab her shoulder and found that her whole body was shaking.


    Fengxi hugged Shangguan he, "brother Shangguan, I''m so scared. There''s fire. There''s a lot of fire burning me. It hurts. It hurts all over my body. Someone''s laughing. They''re laughing. Tell them not to laugh, don''t laugh, and then kill them and kill them!" a violent spirit suddenly emanated from Fengxi.


    "Xier is not afraid. My little brother is here. I''m not afraid. My little brother protects you. Xier is good. He''s just dreaming. It''s not true. Don''t be afraid." he patted Fengxi on the back and comforted her in a low voice. Fengxi''s body was shaking all the time. After comforting for a long time, he stabilized his mood.


    She lay down again and clung to Shangguan he''s hand. "Shangguan brother, Shangguan brother."


    "Well, I''m here. I''ve been there all the time. Don''t worry. Sleep. You won''t dream any more. Just grab my hand and sleep. If bad guys come, take my fist and beat them away, okay?"


    "OK, beat them away!" Feng Xi closed her eyes and went to sleep with shangguanhe''s arm in her arms.


    Shangguan he listened to Feng Xi''s breathing become even and long. He knew that she was asleep. He used his other hand to push away her messy hair. He suddenly felt that it was good to stay like this. There were only two of them. There was no disturbance. She depended on him. He spoiled her. It was good.


    "Wow, it''s so high, so high. It''s really high. Brother Shangguan, can you be higher? It''s so beautiful!" Feng Xi looked up at the flying paper kite in the sky with an excited smile on her face.


    Today, she didn''t want to practice, so she pulled shangguanhe to release the paper kite. Shangguanhe naturally agreed. He stood in the distance and looked at the bright smile on Fengxi''s face. He thought it would be better for time to stay at this moment, not earlier or later. It''s best to stop at this moment, on her smile and on his smile.


    However, life has never set a good route, and some changes can not be avoided.


    When Feng Jue in black appeared in front of them, Shangguan he knew that his and Feng''s life here was over, completely over.


    Feng Jue''s face was not very good, and his black clothes made him pale.


    He went to Fengxi. Fengxi hadn''t seen him yet. He was looking up at the paper kite in the sky. He stood behind her and looked at her smile.


    I don''t know if she felt something. Feng Xi turned her head to Feng Jue''s eyes and was stunned. The expression on her face changed several times, confused, explored, suddenly realized, annoyed and guilty. These emotions flashed on her face one by one, and some Feng Jue''s diseases couldn''t understand.


    "Feng Jue!" Feng Xi shouted.


    Shangguan he was stunned. Didn''t she remember fengjue?


    Feng Jue frowned and felt that there was something wrong with Feng Xi at this time. Her eyes were wrong. This was not Feng Xi''s eyes. She wouldn''t show such eyes like a little girl.


    However, the next second, he didn''t think about anything, because Feng Xi jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly, "how did you show up? Do you know that if you don''t show up, I''ll forget you. I only remember a man who looks good in black, but I can''t remember his name. I know he''s very important to me, but I just can''t remember." She looked up at Feng Jue, "but as soon as you appeared, I remembered. Feng Jue, I miss you so much."


    Listen to Feng Xi''s words, Feng Jue''s whole person is frozen. She doesn''t know what to say. What''s the matter with her? Why do you say such strange things?


    But it felt good to be held by her and dissipated all the coldness. During this time, he was living like death. He was thinking about how to enter the space crack to find her every day. When he finally saw her, he was afraid that she would say to him: fengjue, what are you doing here? Fight to the death?


    The result was beyond his expectation. It was her arms that greeted him.


    He couldn''t care about anything. He put his hand around her and whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just come. I haven''t waited long. It''s worth waiting for important people." Fengxi seems very generous. She is happy now.


    She knew that Feng was absolutely important, so she didn''t care about him.


    "Let''s go first. We won''t be able to go at that time." Bai liyeming took Feng Xi''s hand and looked at Shangguan he, who nodded.


    Feng Jue took them to the exit of the crack. It was another attraction. In the face of this attraction, Feng Xi''s face was a little bad and her body retreated involuntarily. She was resisting. She didn''t know whether to resist this force or to go out.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll hold you." he said to Feng Xi and looked up at Guan he, "hold my arm for a while."


    "Yes." Shangguan he nodded.


    Fengjue jumped up with Fengxi in his arms. Shangguan he tightly grasped fengjue''s arm. A light mask covered all three of them.


    He noticed that Feng Jue protected Feng Xi very well. Almost the whole person of Feng Xi shrank in his arms. The corners of his mouth bled, but he didn''t move. He just rushed towards the crack.


    All the power in the space crack was concentrated on Feng Jue. He took the place of Feng Xi and Shangguan he. It was not long after the last serious injury. He didn''t recover at all, but he couldn''t care so much because he was eager to find Feng Xi. He forced himself into the space crack and didn''t know how many injuries he would suffer.


    "Bang" the three fell to the ground, and Fengxi fell on fengjue. The great impact force made fengjue spit out a mouthful of blood directly, which frightened Fengxi. "Fengjue, fengjue, you''re bleeding, how''s fengjue? Are you okay?"


    She grabbed fengjue''s men and input her strength into fengjue''s body. Fengjue realized that she immediately withdrew her palm, "I''m fine. Don''t lose your strength to me."


    Yeli didn''t know what to say when she saw them like this.


    "Well, you''re not much better. Go back first. Anyone can kill you like this." he looked at Shangguan he, "Shangguan childe, are you okay?"


    Shangguan he nodded, "I''m fine." he''s really fine. He''s fine when he goes or comes back. It''s the two of them who have something to do. One is seriously injured and the other has a brain problem.


    "By the way, Shangguan childe, we told our family that you were sent out to work. Don''t miss it. By the way, it has been six months here."


    Hearing this, Shangguan he was stunned, "what? Half a year? But it seems that we have only been there for about two months."


    "That''s why I remind you that the time of each space is different."


    Shangguan he nodded vaguely, "I know. I won''t talk nonsense when I go back."


    "Yes."


    Yeli asked someone to send Guan he back. He took Feng Jue and Feng Xi back to the nether palace. Qingfeng saw that Feng Jue came back and their heart fell, but they were scared to death when they saw the seriously injured Feng Jue.


    Feng Jue has no strength at all. Although it''s been half a year, his injury hasn''t been three or five years. It''s not good at all. Moreover, he has been wasting himself for half a year. It''s strange that he can get better.


    "My strength, you will never refuse. If you don''t want to give up your own woman, you will be willing to entertain me." Yeli conveys real Qi to fengjue. Fengxi looked nervously on the side, and tears fell down. "Fengjue, don''t worry. We have a baby. The baby can''t live without a father, can''t it?"


    Her words stunned both of them.

 Chapter 364

    Shuttle through the space cracks twice, and the child in the abdomen is still there? How is this possible?


    And judging from Feng Xi''s current performance, her mind is not very clear. She even remembers having children?


    Feng Jue instead held Feng Xi''s hand and asked anxiously, "Xi''er, do you remember the baby? Do you remember the baby? How is the baby now?"


    "I don''t remember, but I remember a lot after seeing you. I remember that I have a baby in my stomach. It''s still very small, but the baby is very good and has been very good." she stroked her stomach with her other hand, and the smile on her face was very happy.


    Yeli looks at Feng Jue and looks a little strange. Feng Jue can understand what he means. Yeli is wondering whether the child has disappeared, but Feng Xi doesn''t know.


    "Xier, give me your hand and I''ll show you whether the baby is good."


    "HMM." Feng Xi nodded and stretched out her hand. Yeli felt her pulse on her wrist and looked at Feng Jue in surprise, "baby, very good!"


    This has to be surprising. What kind of baby is this? It''s fragile in the first few months of pregnancy. After so much experience, the baby is still fine and in good condition. It''s incredible.


    I can''t help thinking about how awesome the baby will be when he is born. He is so strong before he is born. He really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "The baby is very good. It''s very good. Feng Jue, you must be all right, or neither I nor the baby will forgive you."


    Feng Jue nodded, "I''ll be fine."


    Although I''m not used to such a phoenix past, I think it''s good to look at her. It''s good to see her still in front of me. As for the problem of unconsciousness, I don''t know what will happen once I recover my mind. Will I become an enemy again?


    "You go and have a rest, too. The baby needs a rest."


    Feng Xi shook her head. "No, I''ll stay here with you. It''s okay. I''m not tired. You have a rest."


    She sat on the side. Feng Jue closed her eyes, but didn''t rest. She whispered in the spirit of night Li, "Li, what''s her state now? When will she recover?"


    "How do I know? But isn''t it very good? It looks like a little bird depends on people. It''s very good. It''s not like fighting and killing in the past." did God specially arrange such a trip to enhance their feelings.


    However, Feng Jue did not speak.


    Is that really good? It''s really good, but it''s not her. Even if yuwenxi had the personality of Fengxi, although it''s not all, it''s also three or four points. At the moment, she''s completely like a different person, timid, fragile, uneasy and sticky.


    He even suspected that Fengxi''s soul had been separated from the body.


    Feng Xi didn''t know what Feng Jue thought, and she didn''t realize what was wrong with her, because her thinking was chaotic, but she could remember more and more things, especially when she got along with Feng Jue. Sometimes she would have strange ideas, which startled her.


    These days, she has been staying in the hell palace, accompanying Feng Jue, waiting for Feng Jue''s injury to recover. Feng Jue''s injury is not so easy to recover. She has been seriously injured twice in succession, and the recovery is very slow.


    But it finally stabilized and improved day by day, which made Feng Xi feel at ease.


    She will gradually go out with shangguanhe. Because of her confused mind, she is very curious about many things and her preferences become different from before, which makes shangguanhe very troublesome. She will be coquettish with his arm and lose her temper like an ordinary woman, which makes shangguanhe unable to figure out.


    Wen Feng saw Feng Xi holding Shangguan he''s hand. His face was unhappy. He couldn''t help coming forward, "ah Xi."


    Feng Xi stopped and looked at Wen Feng with a confused face, "who are you?"


    Wen Feng looked at Feng Xi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Feng Xi would ask such a question. Who is he? what do you mean? Did you pretend you didn''t know him?


    "Xier''s sister''s memory is confused. She is different now." Shangguan he quickly explained. He saw that Wenfeng''s face was wrong.


    "What? Memory confusion?" Wen Feng asked in surprise.


    He looked at Fengxi again and found that his eyes were really different from before. How could a good one have confused memory? What''s the matter?


    "Seriously injured, and then..." Shangguan he said a little embarrassed, because she didn''t know the specific reason.


    Wen Feng''s heart doesn''t know what it''s like. His memory is confused, so don''t you remember him?


    "Brother Shangguan, let''s go." Fengxi felt that Wenfeng was strange, so she took Shangguan he away. Shangguan he said goodbye to Wenfeng awkwardly.


    "Sister Xier, don''t you know the man just now?" Shangguan he tried to ask.


    Feng Xi shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t have any memory, but maybe I''ll remember it again later. I can''t figure out the memory now." she was very confused herself.


    Shangguan he didn''t know what to say except "ha ha".


    However, he originally thought that it would take some time for Fengxi''s chaotic memory to recover. Where does it mean to recover, and the recovery was so frightening.


    I have to thank one person, Xuanyuan Lin, the seventh Prince of Beiyuan state, that is, Fenglin.


    When Feng Lin appeared in front of Feng Xi, he looked at Feng Xi with cold eyes and cold tone, "Feng Xi, when are you going to deceive yourself?"


    The stern tone stunned Fengxi. She looked at Fenglin blankly and couldn''t say a word.


    "Are you going to care about nothing and pursue nothing? Do you remember Yunying? Remember? He''s dead, he''s dead!"


    Feng Xi suddenly looked up and looked at Feng Lin incredulously. Her lips trembled. "What are you talking about? Xiaoying, dead?"


    "Yes, yes, he died and committed suicide, because he didn''t want to betray you. He chose to commit suicide. Is that what you did to him? How did you treat him? You forgot?" Fenglin forced Fengxi to have nothing to say and forced her to have no way out.


    Shangguan he stood aside and didn''t know what to do. Feng Xi looked very painful at the moment, but he couldn''t help anything. Was Xi''er deceiving himself and others? She didn''t mean it. She was just affected by the violent force in the space crack, was that right?


    He didn''t know.


    "Prince Xuanyuan, give her some time. She''s in pain now." he couldn''t help talking to Fenglin. Shangguan he didn''t want Fengxi to be so forced. It''s too painful.


    "None of you know her. I know what is best for her. She will never like herself. She must recover. The original Fengxi is the best state." Fenglin said coldly to Shangguan he.


    Shangguan he frowned and saw Feng Xi squatting down and holding his head in his hands. He didn''t know what kind of pain he was experiencing.


    "I want to go home." Feng Xi stood up and walked towards Shangguan he, took Shangguan he''s hand and walked forward.


    Shangguan he looked back at Fenglin and found that Fenglin didn''t catch up. He just looked at them and showed a smile with unknown meaning, which was incomprehensible.


    Why does Fenglin appear? Why do you know about Fengxi? Did he come specially to wake up Xier?


    "Xier sister..." Shangguan he saw that Fengxi was walking very fast. He couldn''t keep up, but he didn''t respond after he shouted. Fengxi still walked forward quickly.


    She took him to the door of the hell palace and finally stopped.


    "You go. Don''t come to me these days. I''ll go to you. If I don''t go to you, don''t come, you know?" Shangguan he was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. He found that Feng Xi''s eyes were very wrong. He had never seen such eyes. He seemed very flustered, as if he was running away and couldn''t understand.


    He was pushed. Fengxi went into the Ming Palace and directly into fengjue''s room. Fengjue was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. Fengxi hugged him and said, "hold me."


    Although Feng Jue didn''t know what was going on, he still hugged her and found that her body was shaking and her whole body was cold. "What''s the matter?" he felt very wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right, hold me and don''t ask anything." Feng Xi said quickly, her voice was urgent and shaking.


    This made Feng Jue''s face sink. He didn''t ask anything. He just held Feng Xi. Some things don''t need to be asked anymore. It''s clear that it''s here.


    After almost half an hour, Feng Xi''s mood stabilized. He found Feng Xi asleep and fell asleep with him.


    He didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that Feng Xi would wake up. Once he woke up, he might no longer be able to maintain this scene. Let her sleep with him like this. When he woke up, he would wake up.


    In the past, I didn''t regret what I did. As long as I did what I didn''t regret, because I couldn''t predict what I am now. If I regret now, I will deny the former me. This is unreasonable. Maybe you will blame me and others, so I can only accept it.


    Now that you have our baby, you must be very upset. You don''t know how to deal with it. I know you won''t involve your anger in the child. The child is not wrong. If you have anything, just come to me.


    For you, I am willing to be Fengdi''s sinner.


    He looked at Feng Xi''s side face. At this time, Feng Xi was already the same as before. I believe that as long as the people who had seen Feng Xi saw this face, they can recognize it. This is the original Feng Xi, with unparalleled talent, a face of the country and the city, and a violent and rampant temperament.


    With a slight sigh, Feng Jue looked into the distance.


    This sleep took a long time. In the whole process, Feng never moved and maintained the position when Feng used to sleep.


    Feng Xi opened her eyes, raised her head, saw his chin and paused. She lowered her eyes and left her arms. She stepped back two steps to keep a distance from Feng Jue.


    Her behavior made Feng refuse to recall. He looked at her and looked into her eyes. Their eyes were calm and calm.


    "Welcome back, Fengxi." this time, Fengxi is really back, and there will be no more trouble. She is really back, and all her strength has been taken as her own, including his power.


    However, Feng Xi shook her head. She looked down at her clothes and despised it on her face.


    "This dress is really ugly." she directly took off her clothes and changed in front of Feng Jue.

 Chapter 365

    Feng Jue frowned. At first she didn''t know what she was going to do. She didn''t come back until Feng Xi took off her second dress. Did she want to take off her clothes in front of him?


    As expected, Fengxi took off her clothes directly in front of fengjue, but the interval was very short. Fengxi quickly changed into clothes, but even such a short time was enough for fengjue to be depressed. What does this mean? If it had been before, when he hadn''t liked her, no matter what she looked like in front of him, he wouldn''t care, but now he can''t stand it.


    Especially after having sex with her, it''s unbearable.


    "How? Are you satisfied? Ha......" Feng Xi sneered.


    She has recovered her original dress. The main color of black and red have a strong visual impact. People will feel extraordinary and dare not underestimate her dress.


    "Feng Xi, are you testing my willpower?" Feng Jue got up and walked in front of Feng Xi. The two people were separated by a step, with the same momentum.


    "Do you still need to test your willpower? However, what can you do now? You can''t beat me with your current strength." Feng Xi smiled contemptuously, "you will pass on your skills to me? Do you think I will let them go if you do so?"


    "What''s the relationship between the skills I passed on to you and them?" Feng Jue''s voice was cold. He didn''t like the tone of Feng Xi''s speech. It was full of sarcasm.


    "So it''s for the children?"


    Pregnancy seems to happen most easily in a one night stand. Others try to conceive, but they can''t conceive. They accidentally hit it. What should we say? She won''t want this child, but she may not have anything to do with fengjue.


    "I haven''t told you to hide things from my child. I found out when I lost my anger for you. Otherwise, do you want to hide it from me all your life?" Feng Jue was angered by Feng Xi''s attitude. He felt that Feng Xi was too much and turned his face when he said he turned his face.


    Although he was ready, he still couldn''t accept it. The person who held him to sleep one second turned against him the next.


    "Will you Fengdi people allow me to have your child? Then I say? I''m not stupid."


    "Don''t forget, you''re also Fengdi''s person!" fengjue was very angry, but there was no way. He finally knew what the evil fruit of self eating was. He knew that she was Fengxi, but he still liked her. He knew that it would be such a result, but he still couldn''t let go.


    Now they seem to be the opposite. He becomes trembling and she has no scruples.


    "So what? I didn''t deny it. I won''t hurt innocent people, but I won''t let go of anyone who participated in it!" Feng Xi said coldly.


    She looked at Feng Jue''s eyes very cold. Feng Jue was silent for a long time, "including me?"


    "You?" Feng Xi frowned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Jue was stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng Xi didn''t know, but at this moment, there was no need to hide. It was more suitable for him.


    "They asked my opinion when they wanted to do it to you." he paused and looked at Fengxi. Fengxi frowned and waited for him to say.


    Think of Feng Lin''s words, so Feng must have participated in it? But why didn''t she know?


    "My advice at that time was that I didn''t care." these four words made them bolder and more confident to deal with the Fengxi family.


    At that time, he really didn''t care. He didn''t know Fengxi, but only contacted him two or three times. Such contact was not enough for him to protect Fengxi. Moreover, if Fengxi had the ability, he wouldn''t be killed by them. If he didn''t have the ability, he had to admit his life. That''s his idea.


    Even today, he didn''t regret it. He didn''t think he had done wrong.


    But Feng Li, Feng Xi''s mother, secretly learned from Feng Di''s secretary and created twin Gu, which he didn''t know at first. Later, he learned about it. Twin Gu closely linked their fate.


    So that now there will be such a situation.


    He still doesn''t regret it.


    Feng Xi nodded and shook his head. "This matter has nothing to do with you. We didn''t know each other at the beginning. It''s normal for you to say so. You have such a temperament. If you were any person, you would say these four words. If it''s just like this, I wouldn''t do anything to you. I''m not so unreasonable."


    Her words surprised Feng Jue. He didn''t expect Feng to be so reasonable in the past.


    Although he didn''t hurt Fengxi directly, it was also indirect. If he didn''t agree at that time, maybe there would be another change.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. Even if you don''t agree at the beginning, they will try to kill me. I''m too threatening to them, especially if I''ve already killed me. How can I not kill me?" Feng Xi''s face eased a little, without the previous sword and crossbow.


    Feng Jue nodded.


    "What are you going to do now? Don''t you want to accept me?" since you don''t think it''s his fault, why don''t you accept him? He is not unreasonable.


    "Can you stand me killing those people? Maybe including your parents?" Feng Xi''s tone became ironic again.


    "Let''s find out what happened in those years. How about not leaving one who should be killed?"


    He knows how much harm this incident has done to Fengxi. Because of this incident, her parents died, she was sealed, and suffered from the pain of fire devouring her heart. She changed back to Fengxi only after reincarnation for two generations. It is impossible for her not to want revenge. She has always been a person who must take revenge.


    It''s impossible not to let her take revenge.


    Since he can''t stop it, he can support it. In those years, because he didn''t care about Yu Wenxi, he could directly say that it doesn''t matter, which made her suffer so much. There''s no reason not to compensate. Many people of Fengdi are not important to him, but as a royal family of Fengdi, he has the responsibility to protect them.


    But now, he also has the responsibility to protect her and her children. Compared with the two responsibilities, she chooses the latter.


    He didn''t care whether he didn''t care about the overall situation or whether he didn''t take responsibility. When Fengxi fell into the space crack, he felt the pain of cone heart. He knew clearly what was the most important to him.


    Feng Xi looked at him with a shocked look on her face. If she wasn''t shocked, it was false. She didn''t expect Feng would never say such words. They were all his people. In other words, he would be the heir of Feng Di, so he had the responsibility to protect his people. How could he say such words so arbitrarily.


    What would happen if he helped her do this? It will be punished. Although she doesn''t know what kind of punishment it is, it will not be easy, no!


    She said coldly to Feng Jue, "this is my own business. What does it have to do with you? You don''t have to be involved. Although the child is yours, we don''t get married. You don''t have to be responsible for me."


    Feng Xi turned and wanted to go. Feng Jue came forward and grabbed her arm, "where are you going?"


    "Let go," said Feng Xi angrily.


    "Where are you going?" Feng Jue repeated.


    Feng Xi frowned and raised her hand to shake Feng Jue away. Feng Jue fell to the ground two steps back. Feng Xi immediately went to help her, but her action was rigid. Just don''t look away. When she turned her face again, there was a sneer on her lips, "Feng Jue, look at you. Now, what ability do you have to stop me? I threw you away casually."


    The insulting words didn''t make Feng Jue change color. He just looked at her and waited for her answer.


    "Well, don''t be so stubborn. I promise you, I''ll give you three years. When your injury recovers, I''ll come back for revenge. At that time, I will meet the Buddha and kill the Buddha, meet the God and kill the God, and those who block me will die!"


    Fengxi left without any chance to retain fengjue. Today''s fengjue can''t keep Fengxi at all. Fengxi''s strength is too strong. His cultivation achievement can be said to be too low. Fengxi''s original strength is high. In addition to the previous cultivation and fengjue''s strength, these forces are perfectly integrated, and the strength is not simply superimposed, But doubled.


    Now there should be few people in the world who can stop her.


    Previously, her mind would be confused, probably because there were small problems in the process of the integration of these forces. Now she has the memory of three generations and remembers everything.


    But just like this, Feng Jue knew that she must have suffered a lot, so he wouldn''t care. She said to give him three years to recover from his injury.


    Three years, it''s a long time, but there''s no other way but to wait.


    Feng Jue looked a little decadent. He sat on the ground, his back against the bed, his head hanging, his ink hair messy, and didn''t change his posture for a long time.


    When Yeli came in, he was startled to see such a Phoenix. He thought he recognized the wrong person.


    "Absolutely?" he tried to shout.


    Feng Jue slowly raised his head to look at him. His face was pale, and his lips were also rare pale. There were several strands of hair hanging down, showing a messy and decadent beauty, with a trace of vulnerability, reluctance and helplessness.


    "You... What are you doing?" Yeli always thought that Feng must be calm, calm at any time, but I didn''t expect that Feng would be so calm now.


    No, not from now on, but from Fengxi falling into the space Fengxi. Since then, fengjue is no longer calm, but Yeli feels that fengjue is more like a person, a person with flesh and blood and emotional fluctuations.


    "Li, you help me look at her. She and I agreed to come back after three years. You accompany her in these three years." Feng Jue''s voice was a little dumb.


    Yeli stared in amazement.


    "You''re not mistaken. You''re not afraid to give up a woman to me. She likes me better then?" Yeli squatted down and laughed jokingly.


    "Is that different?" Feng Jue glanced sideways at the night. He got up and went to the table to pour himself a glass of water. "Go, three years, protect her and don''t let her have an accident."


    "HMM." Yeli put away his smile and nodded to Feng Jue seriously.

 Chapter 366

    When he raised his feet to leave, he thought of the monster ghost Yao in Feng Jue''s body and looked back with some worry, "Jue, what about ghost Yao? Can you control him?"


    Feng Jue chuckled. Although the whole person looked very weak, the contempt in the smile was the pride from his bones. "I''m so weak. How strong do you think he is?"


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll take care of Fengxi."


    Yeli went out a few steps and was stopped by Feng Jue, "you can''t have sex with her."


    This made Ye Li''s mouth twitch. He couldn''t help but look back and roar, "am I such a hungry and thirsty person? And can I touch it if I want to? What did you say before? What''s the difference? Since it''s no difference, why can''t I touch it?" if he doesn''t lose his temper, he seems to have no temper.


    "No, no!" there was no room for discussion.


    "I''ll abduct her! Go with ghost Yao yourself." Yeli strode away and didn''t intend to talk to Feng Jue again.


    A quarter of an hour after Yeli left, Feng Jue had packed himself up and sat cross legged on the bed to regulate his breath. He had only three years. He was hurt like this. I don''t know whether three years are enough. I''m afraid it''s not enough. He can only race against the clock.


    I don''t know when a person appeared in the house. He looked at Feng Jue with his hands around his chest, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Feng Jue opened his eyes and saw the person in front frowning, "Why are you here?"


    "You look like this. I''m not coming yet?" Feng Wuyin came forward and grabbed Feng Jue''s wrist to check her pulse.


    At the beginning, his face was still careless. As time passed, his face became more and more ugly, and his eyes looked at Feng Jue more and more fierce.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? What''s your cultivation? Where''s your cultivation gone?" how did such a deep cultivation become so much?


    It was originally a high-rise building that turned into a bungalow in an instant. How could Feng be shocked and angry.


    "No," Feng said indifferently.


    This attitude further stimulated Feng Wuyin. He wanted to beat Feng Jue. "Do you think you are a genius and can spoil your accomplishments like this? How many years of accomplishments? How can you say that it will disappear without it? Who did you pass it on to? Who is worth it? Or was it forcibly absorbed by who? Who has this ability?"


    Every explanation doesn''t make sense.


    People with higher accomplishments than fengjue may exist, but it is absolutely impossible to absorb fengjue''s skills so easily. Secondly, fengjue is too ruthless, or has no feelings at all. It is impossible to pass on his skills to others. It is only a matter of a moment, but if he practices again, he doesn''t know how long it will take.


    Feng Jue looked at Feng Wuyin''s face changing and explained, "it''s passed to Feng Xi."


    "What? Fengxi? Fengxi came back? When did you come back? Why did you pass on your accomplishments to Fengxi?" he was stunned and thought it was incredible.


    Isn''t Fengxi dead? Why are you back? Is there another woman named Feng Xi?


    "Why do you have so many problems?" Feng never intended to say.


    But this can suffocate Feng Wuyin. Isn''t it the most uncomfortable half way through? Why not? "Hey, don''t sell off. Tell me quickly. You''re going to kill me. If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you. Just rely on yourself. Even if you have extraordinary talent, you don''t want to return to your original state for decades."


    "Do you have a way?" Feng Jue frowned.


    "Yes, yes, it happens that there are. I''ve traveled all over the world these years. I''ve gone to many places and naturally got a lot of good things." Feng Wuyin smiled proudly, "tell me quickly."


    Feng Jue told Feng Wuyin the general process of the matter. After hearing this, Feng Wuyin rose angrily. "Dan Feng, that bastard, how dare you do this to you? Die!" his angry face changed next second. He sat beside Feng Jue, raised his eyebrows and patted Feng Jue on the shoulder, "Ah, boy, you are finally willing to get married. It''s still Fengxi. It''s good. You two are a good match. I thought before that you were really together in the end. It''s good. It''s just three years. No problem. Ensure that you recover your previous accomplishments. No, it''s more powerful than before."


    Feng Wuyin is absolutely confident. He recently got a good skill, which is just suitable for Feng Jue''s situation.


    Nothing is more exciting than the combination of two geniuses.


    Although Feng Xi wanted to revenge those people, he was not worried at all. Those old things really need someone to teach them a good lesson. They were stubborn and incomprehensible.


    When Feng Jue tried to recover from his injury, Feng Xi had gone to see feng Lin. when Feng Xi appeared, Feng Lin sensed it and looked sideways. At a glance, he was stunned. He almost didn''t stop. If it wasn''t behind him or the table, he might fall down.


    The person who was thinking came back and stood in front of him with the same face, the same eyes and the same momentum, as if she had never left.


    Yu Wenxi was not his Fengxi at all. His Fengxi was like this. As long as he stood there, he could look at everything.


    The familiar black clothes, the familiar red and the familiar hair style are very familiar, which makes his heart beat faster.


    He looked at her with wet red eyes.


    She looked at him, raised her lips and smiled, "Xiao... Lin." the long word "Xiao" and the short word "Lin" were the names she had called countless times before.


    Feng Lin could no longer restrain his emotions. He stepped forward quickly and stretched out his hand to hold Feng Xi tightly, "ah Xi."


    "Well, Xiao Lin, I''m back. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Feng Xi''s eyes became wet and red. She didn''t expect that Feng Lin had been waiting for her, and because she wanted to kill Feng Jue and make an enemy of the whole Feng Di, why did she do this for her.


    In retrospect, what she had done to him was just a little effort.


    "Soon, as long as you come back, soon, you''ll come back. Ashy, don''t go again. I don''t dare to wait for the second time. Just one time, just one time." he will collapse again. He would rather die himself than her. The long waiting is the cruelest. Once is enough.


    "No, no, absolutely not."


    No one can hurt her, no one, the people who hurt her need to pay a price, hundreds and thousands of times more painful than the pain she has suffered, which is the price they must pay.


    Fengxi left Fenglin''s arms, looked at the man in front of her and looked at him carefully. Once the boy grew up and became a man.


    "Xiao Lin, you''ve grown up." she reached out and pinched Feng Lin''s cheek. She liked to pinch him like this before. "There''s no meat and no baby fat." the tone was quite sorry.


    "I think I''m old." when you leave, I think I''ve changed from a teenager to a twilight old man. I just want to end all this and go with you.


    Fortunately, I didn''t do that. When you came back, I became a teenager again.


    "What''s old? We''re old before we get married. Xiao Lin, we''ve grown up." we can''t be the same as before. We''ll have our own lives.


    Feng Lin looked at Feng Xi''s slightly sad face and smiled, "ah Xi, when shall we go to Feng Di for revenge? None of the people who hurt you at the beginning can let go!"


    This made Feng Xi freeze. In her mind, she unconsciously recalled what Feng Jue said. She smiled at herself. She couldn''t help worrying about him?


    "Three years, wait until three years later." Feng Xi looked into the distance and opened his mouth.


    "Why? Why wait three years? We can definitely kill them with our strength!" Fenglin didn''t understand. Everyone came back. He felt that Fengxi was stronger than before. Why wait three years? We can go now.


    Feng Xi shook her head. "Feng Jue is seriously injured. His injury is caused by me. I give him three years to recover." she is not the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger. Over the years, Feng has definitely seen her help. Moreover, she is pregnant with his child. It would be better to take revenge after the child is born.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if he was seriously injured? We just took advantage of this time to kill them by surprise." Fenglin can''t wait to avenge. He has waited too long. This resentment has accumulated in his heart and has turned into a demon.


    "I''ve decided. You don''t have to say any more."


    She looks firm and has no room for negotiation. Three years is not long. For her, it will pass at once. At that time, the child will be more than two years old, almost.


    "Ah Xi, are you so hesitant because of your feelings for Feng Jue?" Feng Lin angrily said. He thought it must be so, otherwise it was unnecessary to make such an agreement with Feng Xi''s temperament.


    "No!"


    Feng Xi answered very simply. She really didn''t promise these three years because of her love for Feng Jue. She just wanted to repay Feng Jue''s kindness. Although Feng Jue saved her because of the twin insects in her body, it was a fact to save her. She can''t deny that she is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Revenge has been waiting for so many years anyway. She doesn''t care to wait another three years, She''s not in a hurry. Those old things won''t die. It''s hard to die in Fengdi.


    "Really, isn''t it? Fengxi, you can deceive yourself. You can''t deceive me. Fengxi, how can you become like this? You have changed!" Fenglin was very angry. His anger was like a fire. The more the fire burned, the more the scope burned, and he lost his reason.


    His name is Feng Xi, not ah Xi.


    "Xiao Lin, you said I''ve changed. What about you? Haven''t you changed?" she obviously felt that Fenglin had changed. It was very different from the boy before. Now Fenglin seems to be very tyrannical.


    She remembers that Fenglin was just a simple naughty child, sometimes shy and fooled around with her, but now Fenglin is full of anger.

 Chapter 367

    In fact, she doesn''t deny Fenglin''s words. She has changed. After three generations, it''s impossible not to change. After all, she has the memory of these three generations. If she doesn''t have the memory of Su Ming and Yu Wenxi, maybe she won''t change, but it''s impossible. Since she has changed, she chooses to accept it.


    When two people look at each other, their eyes are no longer those emotions. At this time, they are all negative emotions.


    "Feng Xi, you let me down too much." Feng Lin said coldly, and the disappointment on his face was obvious.


    "Xiao Lin, you expect too much of me. Xiao Lin, I''ve come back. I''m really back. Take a good look at me and see who I am now."


    Fengxi gently coaxed Fenglin. During her absence, she didn''t know how Fenglin came over. I believe Fenglin suffered a lot, so he became like this.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged Fenglin. "Xiao Lin, you are very tired. Would you like to have a good rest first? We don''t say anything now. Take a rest first, and we''ll talk about it when you have a good rest." in addition, it will only be a quarrel. Her thoughts and Fenglin are different.


    It takes time to communicate.


    Fenglin also knew that she was too excited. She just came back. They quarreled here. This is not the result he wants. Doesn''t he want her to come back? As long as she comes back, he can care nothing. What''s the reason for losing his temper here now?


    He reached back and hugged her. "OK, I''ll have a rest first, and you''ll have a rest. Let''s have a rest together. We''ll wait until we have a rest." calm down first.


    "Yes."


    Feng Lin lay down on the bed. He patted the empty seat on the bed. "Come up and sleep together, just like we used to."


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Xi nodded. She got into bed and lay next to Feng Lin, with some gaps between them. They used to sleep like this, because Feng Lin was still a teenager and a child at that time. She didn''t need to care about anything at all, and Feng Xi had no personnel and didn''t understand anything.


    "Sleep."


    "OK."


    The two closed their eyes together. Although neither of them fell asleep so soon, they didn''t talk anymore.


    Feng Xi sighed in her heart. She shouldn''t be angry with Xiao Lin. she experienced a lot of pain that year. Isn''t Xiao Lin? The resentment squeezed in his heart over the years must be very deep. It''s not easy to wait until she comes back, but she says she doesn''t revenge. It''s a great blow to him, so how can she tell him about it?


    How to communicate well?


    At this time, the idea in Fenglin''s heart is to let Fengxi take revenge at this time anyway. It''s best to take revenge at this time. Fengzi is seriously injured, so they can''t stop them. Together, they are absolutely invincible. This time, we must be careful not to let those old things succeed through any conspiracy.


    In those days, they subdued Fengxi by despicable means.


    The two people fell asleep and both dreamed of the past, carefree age and wanton youth. The so-called carelessness is what they were at the beginning.


    A 17-year-old girl, a 13-year-old boy, acts wantonly. If they don''t like it, they will meddle in their own affairs. If they are not convinced, they will resist. If they are offended, they will take revenge!


    At that time, as long as they heard the names of Fengxi and Fenglin, they had a headache. They were dissatisfied, but there was no way. Both of them were geniuses. Their accomplishments were so high at a young age, and there were many adventures and many treasures in their hands, which made them salivate, but they had nothing to do.


    At the beginning, Fengxi and Fenglin were local tyrants in Fengdi. There was nothing we could do about them. Those old people wanted to teach them a lesson several times, but they were taught a lesson by them. They were only irrelevant parties, but Fengxi and Fenglin were jealous of their children and the children they valued, It''s an alien that should be eradicated.


    In particular, Fengxi should be eradicated!


    Lying on the bed, Feng Xi opened his eyes. At the same time, Feng Lin also opened his eyes. The two woke up almost at the same time. They looked out of the house and there was sunshine. They didn''t sleep long. Maybe they just narrowed for a while.


    "Xiao Lin," he said softly.


    "HMM." Feng Lin answered softly, with a bleary voice just waking up.


    "Tell me about Xiaoying."


    In her dream, she saw the little shadow, the white boy like meat bun. Is he dead? Xiao Lin said that Xiao Ying died and committed suicide. Why did she commit suicide? There was a strong stabbing pain in her heart. Feng Xi felt difficult to breathe.


    Feng Lin glanced at Feng Xi and suddenly couldn''t bear to say that he knew Feng Xi''s feelings for Xiaoying. Will he be very sad when he knows? Xiaoying has lived with them for a long time. Almost two years after he and Fengxi met, Yunying joined in. Yunying is very good and better than him, so Fengxi likes him very much. He feels the same pain as his baby brother. He always likes to pinch Yunying''s flesh cheeks. Yunying always blushes shyly.


    "You say, I can stand it." what else can I do when they are dead.


    "At that time, we all thought you were dead. I went to them for revenge. They were seriously injured. Xiaoying was captured by them. They always coveted Xiaoying''s special physique and wanted to transform Xiaoying into their medicine man. Xiaoying refused, resisted and was tortured. He didn''t want to be used by them. He didn''t want them to enhance their cultivation through him. He took advantage of their inattention I took the poison when I was young. You should remember the poison. "


    Feng Xi''s face was very bad. Her hands on her side held fists and her body trembled. She could imagine the suffering of Xiaoying at that time.


    They have no humanity at all. How can Xiaoying survive when she falls into their hands? They will drain Xiaoying''s blood.


    "Is it full of holes?" she remembered that once they got the poison. As the name suggests, after taking the poison, countless holes will appear in the body, and finally burst and die. It is a cruel poison.


    "Well, at that time, we gave Xiaoying this poison in order to protect himself. Later, we all forgot, and Xiaoying probably forgot. Just at that moment, he remembered, took it himself, and said a word to them when he died."


    Feng Lin''s voice choked.


    Later, he caught a man and forced him to ask about these things. He didn''t even see Xiaoying''s body. Xiaoying''s body has been destroyed by them.


    "Xiaoying said, you can''t get what we can''t get. You''re not qualified to use my blood!" those people can only watch the precious blood flow clean, because the mixed venom is useless. They were so angry that they directly smashed Xiaoying''s body and tore up Xiaoying''s soul.


    Originally thought that Fengxi would no longer exist in this world like Xiaoying, but Fengxi came back, so can Xiaoying come back?


    Feng Xi lay silent.


    Tears flowed down from her eyes. She opened her eyes without blinking. There were pictures of clouds and shadows in front of her.


    It seemed that I heard the sound of cloud shadow again.


    Axi Axi, this little rabbit is so cute. Shall we keep it if we don''t kill it?


    Ashy, ashy, we''ll always be together, won''t we?


    Axi Axi, don''t cook in the future. It''s terrible. I''ll cook it for you.


    Ashi Ashi, I went to you, but I''m so stupid. Can I find you?


    Xiaoying, you didn''t find me because I didn''t die. Why don''t you wait for me, you silly child? When I come back to save you, why do you think so hard? What''s the matter with giving them some blood? At least you''re still alive. At least I''ll see you when I get back.


    "Don''t cry. Xiaoying doesn''t like you to cry. He likes you to laugh. He has never seen you cry." in his impression, Fengxi never cried, even when she suffered from the pain of fire.


    Fengxi got up and hugged Fenglin. "Xiaoying is very afraid of pain, very afraid of pain, but how can he bear to poison himself so hard, how painful it should be." she cried very sad. She was very sad at the thought of Xiaoying''s situation at that time, so she couldn''t help crying.


    Although she didn''t see it, she could imagine that her heart couldn''t help aching.


    "We will avenge him. If we don''t cry, Xiaoying will be sad. In his eyes, ah Xi has always been smiling. It''s beautiful and dazzling than the sun."


    In other people''s eyes, Fengxi is a cold and crazy female devil without a smile, but in their eyes, Fengxi is a straightforward girl. She will bend her eyes when she smiles, which is very beautiful.


    Feng Xi wiped away her tears and her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Well, we will take revenge for Xiaoying. We will take revenge. I must let those old people pay for their blood! Let them know how cruel they were!"


    Never let go of those old things.


    "Look at your current situation first." Feng Lin stretched out her hand to explore Feng Xi''s pulse, but Feng Xi quickly took out her hand. Feng Lin was stunned. Some didn''t understand why Feng Xi reacted so much, "what''s the matter?"


    Fengxi realized that her behavior was abnormal. She quickly adjusted her mood, "it''s okay. My state is very good, but I promised fengjue to wait for three years. I won''t change this. Xiao Lin, just three years. I owe fengjue. I want to pay him back. After that, we have nothing to do with it. How about it?"


    She grabbed Fenglin''s hand and pleaded in her tone. She didn''t want to make a scene with Fenglin just after they met again.


    Originally, Feng Lin''s face became condensed, but when she heard the last few words of Feng Xi, Feng Lin hesitated and nodded.


    "Can you guarantee that you will have nothing to do with him after three years?" Feng Lin''s eyes stared at Feng Xi''s eyes and paid attention to her reaction. He needed Feng Xi''s guarantee, otherwise they would get entangled again three years later, so how can he revenge?

 Chapter 368

    Feng Xi nodded seriously, "after three years, there will be no connection." who can predict what will happen in three years? Does she really have nothing to do with Feng Jue? She still has his children in her stomach. How can she have nothing to do with it, but now in order to appease Fenglin, she has to tell a lie.


    In fact, even if there is no positive entanglement with fengjue, there will be negative entanglement. Won''t the person who killed Fengdi have anything to do with fengjue?


    So it''s impossible to have nothing to do with Feng!


    "Now that you have broken the seal, Yao soul and Zijian can return to their best state." Feng Lin looked at the black diamond on Feng Xi''s earlobe and said with a smile.


    "By the way, why are all my things in fengjue''s hands?" Zijian is, so is Yao soul. Fengjue gave them to her, which she couldn''t understand.


    At that time, when she was bitten by the fire, she ordered Zijian to leave. Yao soul wanted to wear it on her ear. Finally, how did she get into fengjue''s hands.


    Feng Lin shook his head. "I don''t know that. When you appeared, I thought you were wearing an obsidian soul. Now I know it''s not until I heard you say it." he didn''t find it when he went to look for Zijian. He thought Zijian was hiding and waiting for an opportunity to avenge Feng Xi like him.


    "I''m going to find Zijian and my other friends first. I have to tell them." they don''t have to follow her anymore. It''s too dangerous to follow her. They should have a stable life.


    "Yes."


    When the two returned to their original residence, fengjue and Yeli were not there, only yinlian were there.


    When she walked in, she startled them, especially yinlian. When she saw this kind of yuwenxi, she was very frightened. "Little, miss, why do you wear it like this? It looks terrible." in a word, she shivered for a long time. Yinlian was not used to such a Fengxi.


    At this time, Feng used to stand at random with momentum. Most people will naturally be afraid, and her momentum is no less than that of Feng Jue at the beginning.


    "Boss, you''re so handsome, black! Fight with Pluto!" Qingwei didn''t know what happened between them. Fengjue''s name was mentioned, and Fengxi and Fenglin changed their faces.


    Fortunately, Fengxi''s reaction was very fast, and her face returned to its original state. She opened her mouth to them, "it''s good that you''re all here. I''ll tell you something."


    As soon as the voice fell, a little tiger like howl sounded, and then I saw a white shadow sprang out and jumped into Fengxi''s arms, rubbing vigorously in Fengxi''s arms, not to mention how intimate it was.


    "Fengxi, Fengxi, you''re finally back, finally back." Zijian''s voice rang out in Fengxi''s mind. Fengxi smiled and kissed Zijian, "yes, I''m back. I''ve kept you waiting."


    "He didn''t wait long, it was me!" Yao soul said unconvinced.


    "Shut up!" Zijian grinned at Yao soul!


    "Don''t shut up, by the way, Kitty, tell you a good news, I can be transformed into a shape." Yao soul''s tone was very proud.


    Zijian wrinkled his face. "Haven''t you been able to turn into a human form long ago? Just an illusory shadow? What are you proud of? Do you have an entity like Lao Tzu?"


    However, when Zijian finished, he found a mass of black fog emanating from Yao soul. When the black fog dispersed, he saw a man in black appear in front of him. His enchanting eyebrows and eyes were very amazing.


    Even Fengxi herself was surprised. She didn''t expect Yao soul to cultivate a real human form.


    At the moment, Yao soul just changed into an illusory person and couldn''t touch it. Now it was an entity. Feng Xi couldn''t help reaching out to poke and found that there was temperature.


    Is it really human?


    "Yao soul, when did you break through?" Feng Xi was surprised. It was so unexpected. Yao soul has always been placed in Feng Jue. How can we say that the breakthrough is a breakthrough.


    "It''s just a breakthrough. Hey hey, Kitty, how about you? You should show me a look. It''s still like a cat." yaohun pointed to Zijian and looked down completely, which made Zijian very uncomfortable. He was so angry that he jumped out of Fengxi''s arms and rushed up to fight yaohun. You chase me, you enter and I retreat, or both are attacking, That posture is "either you die or I live". If we are not familiar with them, we are really worried.


    Feng Xifu''s forehead felt a little ashamed. They were all their pets, but they looked like this.


    "You, you don''t care about them. I haven''t told you anything yet. By the way, I''ll introduce you first. This is Xuanyuan Lin, the seventh Prince of Xuanyuan state."


    Feng Lin nodded to them.


    Not familiar with them, Fenglin didn''t seem enthusiastic.


    "Well, you probably won''t agree with what I''m going to say next, but I''ve made a decision. In the future, I''ll leave you and you''ll live by yourself. Maybe we won''t meet again. I''ll leave this place. As for where to go, I haven''t planned yet. You, live here or choose a place suitable for yourself."


    After she finished, both yinlian and Qingwei grew up in surprise and didn''t speak. They probably didn''t know what to say at once.


    But Chi Yue seemed a lot calmer. He just looked at Feng Xi with exploration in his eyes.


    "Miss, is what you said true? You don''t want us?" yinlian''s tears came down.


    "Yes, I don''t want you anymore. You should have your own life. It''s not suitable for you to follow me. It''s not suitable for you to wander with me. You can continue to live here. Maybe one day, when I''m tired, I''ll come back."


    After all, this place is her home. She is not sure she will never come back.


    She thought yinlian would cry and say something to her, but she didn''t. yinlian just shed tears there and didn''t speak for a long time, neither did Qingwei.


    In the quiet yard, only yinlian sobbed.


    After a long silence, yinlian said, "Miss, if you are tired, come back and have a look. The door will always be open for you." she choked and whispered to Fengxi.


    Although the sound was very small, it shocked Fengxi very much.


    Her eyes can''t help but turn red. After three generations, she has a lot of emotions that she didn''t have before. She can''t give up some feelings.


    "Boss, take good care of yourself outside. Don''t try to be brave and run if you can''t fight. I won''t laugh at you." Qingwei also cried. His life has changed because of Fengxi. Otherwise, he can only be a worthless gangster. He may have been killed long ago.


    Feng Xi nodded, "I will remember your words. You two live here well. As for Shuangling, see what she means."


    "I won''t go. I''m here with yinlian and Qingwei. I can protect them." Shuangling opened her mouth. Although she didn''t speak fluently, she could speak clearly.


    "OK, thank you, Shuangling." with Shuangling, Fengxi will be relieved.


    Yinlian and Qingwei''s martial arts are not good. They are OK for ordinary people. They can''t deal with those who are a little more powerful.


    Shuang Ling shook her head. "You saved me. I should repay her kindness." this is her idea. The wolf is a loyal animal. If you have kindness, you must repay it.


    "OK, let''s have dinner together and I''ll go after that." Fengxi''s plan is to have a meal with them and leave them enough money so that she can go. She can''t control what will happen to them in the future. Life and death depend on heaven. Everyone has his own way to go. She can''t control it all her life.


    Too many memories mixed together, and many of her thoughts changed.


    "Then I''ll tell the kitchen to do it right away." yinlian got up to go, and Fengxi grabbed her. "No, let''s go out to eat. We don''t have to clean up. We can order whatever we want. We''re not drunk."


    Why eat at home? I''ve been busy for a long time. I have to clean up after eating. It''s easier to go out and eat.


    She called all the people in the house, big and small. There were not many people, and there were only about ten people. A big round table could sit down.


    When they went to the best restaurant in Dongming, they sat down and had a strong momentum. Yao soul and Zijian no longer fought. Yao soul said he was very happy. He hasn''t eaten yet. This time, they have a good taste. Zijian is nestled in Fengxi''s arms and doesn''t talk to Yao soul anymore.


    The people at one table ordered a lot of dishes and almost ordered all the dishes in the restaurant. Moreover, Fengxi spent a lot of money to let them go faster. The people in the restaurant can only serve them first. After all, they came first, and others later waited, especially some big people.


    The hundred mile ten cup is one of them. It''s a little unhappy that his order hasn''t come up yet.


    He is eating out with shangguanxin.


    "Your Highness, I''ll hurry."


    "Yes."


    After shangguanxin came back, he explained to Baili Shibei, "Your Highness, the owner of the restaurant said that there was a table below that ordered a lot of dishes. In addition, they came early and served their dishes first."


    "Who is it?" a hundred miles and ten glasses were a little unhappy.


    "The boss doesn''t know the ordering man, but he knows several other people, including Qing Wei, yuwenxi''s attendant, and yinlian, his maid."


    The two of them are already famous in Dongming because of Fengxi.


    Hundred miles ten cups frown, there are green and silver lotus, then there should be Yu Wenxi? Why did the boss say he didn''t know Yu Wenxi? Isn''t the person who ordered the dishes Yu Wenxi?


    "Your Highness, do you want to have a look?" Shangguan Xin saw the look of hundreds of miles and ten glasses, thinking that he should be going to have a look.


    "Yes."


    He got up and went to Fengxi''s private room. Such a big table could only be in the private room. Shangguanxin knocked on the door and heard a "come in". Two people pushed the door in and saw a table of people eating and drinking, especially casual.


    Feng Xi was stunned when she saw the hundred Li ten cups coming in, "third prince, why are you here?"


    "Yuwenxi?" a hundred miles and ten cups looked at the Phoenix Xi in front of me and surprised. Is this the original yuwenxi? How... Although he knows that Yuwen''s appearance has been changing in the past, today''s appearance is no longer described by Tao. How can he dress so much?


    If he hadn''t heard the sound, he wouldn''t recognize it.


    Feng Lin frowned at the hundred Li ten cups and looked unhappy.

 Chapter 369

    He frowned and didn''t know the man in front of him. He vaguely smelled a different smell, but he couldn''t figure out what it was. He always felt that everything was wrong.


    "Miss Yuwen, are you going to reward everyone?" Baili Shibei looked at Fengxi and remembered that there was a big difference between the front and back when we met last time. How long has it been? Why is this woman so fierce in front of him, especially when her eyes looked over, the cold feeling surprised him.


    "Well, I''m inviting you to dinner. If the third prince has nothing to do, let''s go first. Don''t disturb our interest." Feng Xi''s words were very direct, which made the faces of Baili Shibei and Shangguan Xin freeze.


    They didn''t expect that Yu Wenxi would say this sentence so directly. Anyway, the person standing in front of them is the Third Prince of Dongming and is likely to be the future heir of the royal family.


    "Yuwen girl, you......" Shangguan Xin couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s all right. We disturbed your pleasure. Sorry, let''s go first." the hundred mile ten cup still looked very gentle and good-natured.


    When Feng Xi saw her like this, the corners of her mouth opened with a sneer.


    "I remember what I promised you."


    The footsteps of a hundred miles and ten cups stopped, turned back and smiled, "well, I remember, too."


    After the two people went out, shangguanxin''s attitude was still unhappy. He had a good impression of Fengxi, but today, he felt that Fengxi was becoming more and more rampant and unruly. Did he rely on Pluto to to spoil her? If one day Pluto doesn''t like her, isn''t there nothing?


    As a woman, you should know your weight.


    "I''m not angry. What are you angry about? Isn''t Yuwen always like this?" he smiled angrily when he saw Shangguan Xin.


    "Your Highness, she has gone too far this time. She won''t give you face in front of so many people."


    A hundred miles and ten cups of wine smiled, "face? Face is really useless sometimes." over the years, he has lost face many times in order to maintain a good image.


    As long as yuwenxi remembers their agreement, with yuwenxi''s support, he will have the support of bailiyenming. The throne is readily available to him.


    At this time, Fengxi was not affected by the hundred Li ten cups at all. She still ate meat and drank wine. She looked very happy. It was Fenglin''s face that was not very good.


    "Ah Xi, what was the agreement you just mentioned?" why did you have an agreement with others inexplicably.


    "He wants to be the emperor and let me stand on his side. I promised. It''s that simple."


    The original difficult decision is very easy for Fengxi now. It''s enough for her and Fenglin to stand behind the hundred mile ten cups. The throne must be hundred mile ten cups. However, if the hundred mile ten cups dare to hurt the officials, the price must be beyond his hundred mile ten cups.


    "They like to fight for the throne. Isn''t it a throne? What''s the matter." Feng Lin''s tone was very disdainful.


    "Yes, I don''t understand them. Don''t talk about him. We continue to drink and eat. We won''t return until we get drunk today."


    A group of people had a good time. After eating for two hours, everyone was drunk. However, she successfully returned home. Feng Xi couldn''t help laughing at everyone''s sleeping appearance. I don''t know if there is such a chance in the future. Once she leaves, she may not really come back.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll go out to meet someone." Fengxi said to Fenglin. When she saw Fenglin, she wanted to speak. Fengxi immediately explained, "it''s not fengjue. It''s a friend who used to be very good to me. I need to say goodbye to him."


    She wants to go alone. She doesn''t want Fenglin to follow. Fenglin will be uncomfortable.


    "Well, go." Feng Lin saw what Feng Xi meant. If Feng Xi asked him to follow, he wouldn''t say that.


    He felt that he should be a very important person to Fengxi. When she didn''t remember, when she was sealed, she knew a lot of people. He didn''t know them, but it doesn''t matter. Fengxi will be with him in the future. That''s enough.


    He must be the last person to accompany Fengxi.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Fengxi went to see shangguanhe. Shangguanhe was suffocated at home and wanted to find Fengxi, but he promised that Fengxi couldn''t find her and had to walk around the room by himself.


    "What are you doing? Go to the thatched cottage if you want. Can you walk around like this?" when Feng Xi passed, he saw Shangguan he walking around like an ant on a hot pot.


    Hearing Feng Xi''s voice, Shangguan he immediately looked up and saw Feng Xi jumping out of the window. He was very agile. Feng Xi laughed, "why do I have a feeling of being a lover?"


    "Sister Xi''er, how are you now? Do you feel all right?" Feng Xi really frightened him before.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Feng Xi was embarrassed to hear the words "Xi''er sister". She didn''t know how much older she was than Shangguan he. She couldn''t be a sister. Grandma was almost the same.


    "That''s good. You scared me to death at that time."


    "Shangguan, I''m here to say goodbye to you." I feel so sad. It''s time to say goodbye again. I feel that I will say goodbye to Shangguan he after seeing him.


    Last time shangguanhe said goodbye to her, this time she said goodbye to shangguanhe.


    "Say goodbye? Where are you going?" Shangguan he became nervous.


    "Well, anyway, I won''t stay here. Shangguan, some things are more complicated. I''ll simply tell you. You know I''m Fengxi. I''m from Fengdi. I have my own things to complete. I''m not yuwenxi anymore. Yuwenxi''s life is not suitable for me."


    At first, yuwenxi was almost all kinds of trouble. Now she is going to clean up the mess left by yuwenxi.


    "Can I see you again?" Shangguan he looked sad, but he didn''t show it clearly.


    "It should be OK. You are very important to me and will not disappear. I''m waiting to see you make achievements." Fengxi smiled and hugged Shangguan he. "Shangguan, you should take good care of yourself and your family. I hope you will still be like this when I see you again." your eyebrows and eyes are still so bright and flying freely.


    Shangguan he nodded.


    "You too. Take care of yourself. It seems that every time I see you is different. I don''t know what to say."


    "To you, I am still the original yuwenxi and your sister Xier."


    Sometimes it doesn''t matter how old she is. After all, she can''t erase all the things she had with Shangguan he. At that time, he and she were green and young and lived on their own fearlessness.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go."


    When Fengxi was ready to leave, Shangguan he called her, "don''t you leave me anything? Let me see things and think of people." he said half jokingly.


    "But I don''t have anything for you." Feng Xi touched her body and found some messy things, which are not suitable for seeing things and missing people.


    However, as soon as Shangguan he''s eyes lit up, so did Feng Xi. There was one more thing in her hand, concentric knot.


    "Well, that''s it!" Shangguan he grabbed it. Fengxi was slow to take it back. "This..." this was something she had nothing to do before. She wanted to give it to fengjue.


    "Why? Reluctant? Who is it for?" Shangguan he looked at Tongxin knot and joked.


    Feng Xi shook her head. "It''s for fun. Put it away. If you lose it, I''ll knock your teeth off next time!"


    "Hey, No." shangguanhe smiled. The bright smile made Fengxi unable to move. She sucked her nose and turned away.


    There is no feast that never ends. It must always be separated.


    After Feng Xi left, Shangguan he''s eyes immediately turned red and his hands tightly grasped the concentric knot.


    Sister Xier, I know maybe we won''t see each other again. You are Fengxi, not yuwenxi. The gap between the two is too big.


    But anyway, I hope you are good. As long as you are good, it doesn''t matter if we won''t meet again. Now you won''t be unmarried. Then it''s time to take back my promise to you.


    When I become famous, my only hope is to see you.


    When Feng Xi returned to Feng Lin, they left Dongming directly without any hesitation. Feng Jue, who was wounded in the underworld mansion, got the news, looked calm and could not see happiness and anger.


    She really left. She met so many people, but she didn''t come to see him. Is she really so willing?


    "Absolutely, don''t let your emotions fluctuate. It''s not good for your recovery. All your attention now is to recover your injury. Otherwise, you''re a loser. Where can you compete with others, especially Fenglin? Fenglin hates you to the bone. If you know you''re a loser, you''ll definitely kill you. Oh, no, it''s a good torture."


    Feng Wuyin on one side is fanning the flames in order to calm Feng Jue down. Don''t give up all your previous efforts at this time.


    "If you want, if she doesn''t come to see you, she is afraid to see you. Others can''t keep her, but you can keep him, so she won''t come to see you at all."


    This sentence should have effect. He noticed that Feng Jue''s face obviously eased.


    Hey, I didn''t expect that one day Feng Jue, who was cold and heartless, would like a woman, and she was still such a woman with character. People like him either didn''t get emotional, and once emotional, it would destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    However, if Feng Xi was a clever woman, Feng would never like it. They are a good match, but there are too many things between them. It''s not so easy to get together.


    Why not get together earlier? If we had been together earlier, there wouldn''t have been so many things. Feng Xi wouldn''t have suffered those things. The two would have been gods and immortals.


    "Wu Yin, I want to return to my original state in two years, and then break through the bottleneck in one year." Feng absolute Feng Wu Yin said, with a firm look and dark eyes.

 Chapter 370

    South wind country.


    Fengxi and Fenglin appeared in the Song family.


    At the beginning, when Feng Xi left Nanfeng country, she didn''t forget what the Song family did to her. Therefore, today is to take revenge. She has always been a person who must take revenge. Of course, she can''t let go of the Song family.


    When they appeared in the air of the Song family, the Song family panicked.


    Today''s Song family is not as good as the previous song family, but there are still experts in charge. In the first World War, not only Fengxi almost died, but also the Song family suffered heavy losses.


    "Who is it?" the master of the Song family stood below and looked up at the air.


    Fengxi thought for a while and said to Fenglin, "let''s go down. It''s a little tired to talk like this."


    "Well, I can''t see that you still respect the old and love the young." Fenglin laughed. They flew down and stood on the ground looking at the Song family owner.


    At this time, many song people came out.


    They saw the frightened look on the faces of Feng Xi and Feng Lin, which was an indescribable sense of oppression, just like the instinctive reaction of the weak to the strong.


    "Give you a chance, children and women and children leave." Feng Xi looked around and said faintly.


    "What do you want to do?" the master of the Song family''s face was dignified and panicked.


    What are these two people doing? Are you here for revenge? The Song family hasn''t provoked any enemies recently.


    "Tell you a name, yuwenxi, remember?" Feng Xi smiled, smiling amiably, and couldn''t see any hostility.


    The Song family leader''s face changed greatly. How could he not remember the name yuwenxi? They would listen to it. A large part of the reason is yuwenxi. Yuwenxi killed many of their song family.


    "You..." but did Yu Wenxi look like this?


    "You guessed right. It''s me, Yu Wenxi. I''ve come for revenge, so the children, women and children, and servants all leave as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, everyone was so frightened that they retreated one after another for fear that Fengxi would suddenly be in trouble.


    "Do you think you have this ability?" as far as he knows, Yu Wenxi''s strength is good, but he can''t be so rampant.


    Dying, still struggling.


    Feng Xi suddenly waved, and a man appeared directly in her hand. With a gentle pinch of her hand, she had pinched his neck. It was only a breath.


    "Ah!" someone began to scream and run away, and the scene was out of control.


    "Give you time to burn incense. Don''t blame me if you run slowly."


    She felt that she had done her utmost and didn''t want to kill innocent people. She only needed to kill a few men of the Song family who had the ability to take charge.


    As for whether those children will come for revenge in the future, that is what will happen later. Even if they come for revenge, she is not afraid. There is no need to kill them all.


    The master of the Song family and other men also wanted to run, but they were qualified to run there and had no ability to run. One of them wanted to run, but he was killed by Fenglin in an instant, and his head rolled to the feet of the master of the Song family, which scared the master of the Song family almost unsteadily.


    When it was time for a incense stick, Feng Xi shot. The people present were killed instantly. There was no life. As for those who ran away, she didn''t pursue them.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When the animal control whistle of Fenglin sounded, a big red bird flew into its mouth and spewed fire. In a short time, the Song family''s house was submerged in the sea of fire.


    When other people in the south wind country came to know the news, Fengxi and Fenglin had disappeared.


    "What kind of master can do this?" Qin Jian, Qin Luo and Dongfang Qing were shocked. In such a short time, they killed all the main force of the Song family and burned the house.


    "What fire is this? Why can''t it be put out?"


    Qin Luo frowned and looked closer, his face condensed. "This is the fire from Firebirds. Ordinary water can''t be quenched, but it will be extinguished when these houses are burned."


    "Firebird?"


    "Well, the war beast with fire attribute, let''s go. There''s no need to take care of it here. If I remember correctly, it was made by Fengdi."


    "Fengdi''s people did it?" Qin Jian and Dongfang Qing were surprised.


    How could it be so sudden? Why did Feng Di''s people suddenly do such a thing to the Song family? It''s not necessary. It''s completely two levels.


    Qin Luo himself wondered why Fengdi''s people appeared here? As far as he knows, the person who owns the Firebird is Fenglin. Why did Fenglin deal with the Song family? It''s too hard to explain.


    You should have come earlier. Maybe you''ll know what''s going on.


    At this time, Fengxi and Fenglin have rushed to Xuanyuan country. The speed of the two people is very fast. It is very convenient to shuttle between the two countries.


    "I''ll deal with the people here," Feng Lin said to Feng Xi.


    "Why? This is my own revenge." Fengxi refused.


    "Then I''m still the seventh Prince here. Why do you bring so much? I''ll come if I come." Feng Lin insisted.


    Feng Xi thought about it and nodded, "OK, you come, seven princes! But can you do it? They have been brothers and sisters with you for many years."


    "Really? I never admit it." Feng Lin''s face was indifferent.


    I have to say that Fenglin is much more cruel than Fengxi.


    Xuanyuan Mo was stunned when he saw Fenglin appear. "Xuanyuan Lin? Where have you been? Finally willing to come back."


    "I''ll come back and take your life." Feng Lin said faintly.


    This made Xuanyuan Mo''s face change greatly, "what do you mean? Xuanyuan Lin, why are you crazy? Why take my life? Although your strength is stronger than me, you will not let you go if you kill my father."


    "When did I need your father to let go?" Feng Lin sneered.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Mo didn''t understand. He felt that today''s Xuanyuan Lin was strange. Although he thought Xuanyuan Lin was silent before, it was OK.


    Feng Xi watched the excitement on the beam without making a sound or doing anything.


    Just when Fenglin was about to start with Xuanyuan Mo, Fengxi couldn''t help but say, "just abolish her cultivation. Don''t make it difficult for you."


    Xuanyuan Mo suddenly turned back when she heard the voice. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the Phoenix on the beam. She didn''t know that there was another person in the house?


    "Hey, don''t you remember me? Hello, I''m Yu Wenxi."


    "Yuwenxi? How could it be? Where did yuwenxi grow like this?" Xuanyuan Mo thought it was impossible.


    "You see, I''m really not yuwenxi. I''m Fengxi. That one is my good friend, Fenglin." Fengxi introduced xuanyuanmo friendly.


    Xuanyuan Mo looked shocked!


    There are no words to describe her inner shock, a phoenix and a phoenix? Are they all Fengdi''s people? Xuanyuan Lin, who has lived with them for so many years, is Fenglin?


    Are you kidding?


    She didn''t know anything about it. Before, she just thought Xuanyuan Lin''s behavior was strange. After all, Xuanyuan has a Fengdi person, that is fengshepherd''s purse. Why is there another Fengdi person? But why did even Fengdi''s people kill her?


    "Seven elder brothers, if you want to kill me, you must give me a reason." Xuanyuan Mo had to play the family card.


    Although she rarely called Feng Lin seven elder brothers, but this time for her own life, she had to call so, thinking that after all, she had been a brother and sister for so many years and would have some feelings.


    "Sorry, I don''t have brothers and sisters, but I can still give you the reason to kill you." Feng Lin glanced at Feng Xi shaking her legs on the beam and raised a gentle smile. "The woman on the beam is Feng Xi. Yes, but it''s also Yu Wenxi. You and Xuanyuan Jing hurt Yu Wenxi at the beginning."


    Xuanyuan Mo stared and immediately turned to see Fengxi. Fengxi waved to her, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t have an accident. I disappointed you. Oh, no, it disappointed Xuanyuan Jing. I''ll find her later."


    "You, you, how, how can you be yuwenxi?" the difference between the two is too big.


    However, when she looked at Feng Xi more, she found that there was not much difference, but the whole temperament was different, so she felt strange and had little change in appearance.


    After all, they saw that Feng Xi''s appearance had already changed.


    Fenglin didn''t give Xuanyuan Mo too much time, so she shot directly. Xuanyuan Mo only had time to scream. Her voice was sad. She had never suffered such pain. She could clearly feel that her cultivation disappeared from her body. That pain was more painful than the physical pain.


    That''s her cultivation for so many years. She is one of the few geniuses in Xuanyuan country. Why do you treat her like this? No! No! Don''t lose these accomplishments. Once you lose them, you''ll never come back.


    However, no matter how she shouted in her heart, her cultivation finally disappeared. She was paralyzed on the ground and had no strength.


    It''s ruined. She''s ruined all her life. She''s worse than an ordinary woman.


    Looking at such Xuanyuan Mo, Feng Xi had no sympathy. If she hadn''t met Zichuan, her end would be more tragic than Xuanyuan mo. what kind of cause, what kind of fruit would be planted.


    Fenglin and Fengxi left. When they were about to leave, they heard Xuanyuan Mo''s weak voice behind them, "Xuanyuan country will not let you go."


    "Oh, we never need anyone to let go." Feng Xi looked back with a smile in her mouth, arrogant and disdainful.


    If it was Yu Wenxi in the past, she would worry and worry about the later things, but now Feng Xi would never worry about such things, and she was not afraid of death, so there was no need to worry at all.


    They went directly to xuanyuanjing''s bedroom.


    Xuanyuanjing didn''t know that the danger was approaching her. She was thinking about going to Dongming to find fengjue.


    "Do you think I can go with my father?" xuanyuanjing said to his maid.


    "Should it be possible? Recently, the emperor does not allow people from our country to go to Dongming."


    "Why?" xuanyuanjing was surprised.


    The maid shook her head. "The maid doesn''t know. Maybe something is going to happen to Dongming."


    Xuanyuanjing frowned and looked very distressed. "Then I can only go secretly. Now there is no obstacle of yuwenxi. I must hurry up, otherwise I will be finished with another yuwenxi. My previous efforts have been wasted and such a good baby has been lost."


    "Are you going to marry Bai Li Yeming?" a female voice suddenly sounded in the air.

 Chapter 371

    "Who? Who? Where? Come out! Or I''ll be rude!" xuanyuanjing was alert, but there was a big panic on his face.


    This is the palace. Someone sneaked in.


    Fengxi appeared in front of xuanyuanjing, "xuanyuanjing, I''m here to take revenge. Just say your last words. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance at that time."


    "What? Revenge?" xuanyuanjing felt puzzled, frowned, looked carefully at Fengxi''s face and shouted, "are you yuwenxi?"


    "It''s nice that you know me better than Xuanyuan mo. then I won''t talk nonsense."


    With a wave of black sleeve, xuanyuanjing had to go out and hit the wall heavily. It was obvious that the wall was shaking. It could be seen how strong the casual wave of sleeves was.


    Xuanyuanjing looked at Fengxi incredulously. She didn''t figure out what was going on until she died. Didn''t yuwenxi be sent away? Why did you come back? And came to her for revenge. She didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    She tried to keep her eyes open. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die. She was so young. How could she die? But the coming of death was irresistible to her, but when she died, her eyes were still open and she didn''t close her eyes.


    "All right, it''s over. We can find a place to live in seclusion for three years." Feng Xi took a deep breath and felt the air was fresh and smooth.


    When the people of Beiyuan country learned the news, Fenglin and Fengxi had left again.


    However, they know a little more than the people in the south wind country, that is, Xuanyuan Mo is not dead. She knows who hurt her, but when Feng shepherd''s purse heard the names of Feng Lin and Feng Xi, her face changed greatly and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    He always thought Fengxi was dead, but xuanyuanmo said yuwenxi was Fengxi. No wonder Xiao Lin''s performance was so strange at that time. It was very strange since yuwenxi came to Beiyuan state, and Feng absolutely cared more about yuwenxi than he imagined.


    Why didn''t he think of it at that time? Yuwenxi and Fengxi all have the same word, and their faces are also very similar.


    At that time, everyone thought that Fengxi was dead and there was no possibility of coming back. But she was still alive and was with Fenglin again. They came to revenge. Then they couldn''t not revenge Fengdi''s revenge. He always felt sorry for Fengxi and Fenglin, so he took good care of Fenglin over the years. Of course, he was selfish, There are two Fengdi people in Beiyuan. They will be strong in town.


    However, this is based on the premise that Fengxi will not come back. When Fengxi comes back, Fenglin can no longer listen to anyone but Fengxi.


    Is he going back to inform Fengdi''s people?


    Does Feng Jue know? Where''s fengjue? He has to go to Dongming state to understand the matter clearly.


    Holding Zijian''s Fengxi, I looked around and felt that the environment here was good.


    "Let''s live here in the future, just like before." Feng Xi said to Feng Lin, there is a feeling of taking the mountain as the king here, and the aura here is good.


    "HMM." Fenglin had no problem, as long as Fengxi liked it.


    If cloud shadow is still there, it is really the same as before. The three people, plus Zijian and Yao soul, are very complete. Fenglin dare not mention cloud shadow in front of Fengxi, for fear that she will be sad.


    Yunying was an abandoned child. Fengxi found him first. At that time, Fengxi thought the child was chubby and very cute, so he brought him back and named him Yunying. He took good care of him. Later, Yunying slowly grew up and became a beautiful young man. At an occasional opportunity, he learned that Yunying''s body structure was very special and took medicine, The effect can be doubled, even tripled or quadrupled if the drug is integrated into his blood and drunk by others. Since then, Yunying has become the medicine man of Fengxi.


    At first, Feng Xi disagreed. After all, it would be very painful and hurt his body, but Yun Ying insisted. Every time he endured the pain, Feng Xi was very distressed, but Yun Ying was stubborn and just didn''t say a word.


    Later, Feng Xi found that Yunying''s body was not only not hurt, but also benefited greatly. He was relieved. The two people gradually got used to the role of taking medicine and taking medicine.


    Originally, Fengxi thought that three years would soon pass, so she lived with Fenglin and lived her previous life. She could do whatever she wanted, but she forgot a very important thing, that is, the child in her belly was small in the past few months, so she couldn''t see it. Fenglin didn''t notice it, mainly because she didn''t have a harmful reaction, They had a good time. Sometimes they talked about the past, sometimes they went out to look for good things, and two months passed at once.


    In five or six months, her stomach can no longer hide. Feng Xi''s lower abdomen has bulged, and no matter how generous clothes are, and she doesn''t have generous clothes. It''s suspicious to wear generous clothes suddenly.


    If she wasn''t thin, her stomach would have been bigger. Now it''s only five or six months old. It''s already small.


    Fenglin found it. At first, Fenglin really didn''t pay attention to her stomach. After all, he wouldn''t think about that aspect. But today, he looked at Fengxi''s swollen belly, his face was very bad, and an indescribable anger accumulated in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Are you pregnant? Who''s?" he asked in a questioning tone. The injured look made Feng Xi don''t know how to answer.


    She had wanted to tell Fenglin, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    But at this point, I can''t say it.


    "Feng Jue, five months." Feng Xi answered honestly. This kind of thing can''t be blamed on others. After all, he didn''t have a relationship with others.


    "What? Five months? That means you were with him when you didn''t touch the seal?" Feng Lin looked at Feng Xi incredulously.


    He didn''t expect that Fengxi would be pregnant with fengjue''s child. It''s ridiculous. It''s estimated that not only he but also the whole Fengdi people would feel ridiculous.


    "HMM." there''s nothing to say. There''s no need for any accident. After all, it happened.


    "This child can''t have it!" Feng Lin said this sentence directly to Feng Xi.


    Feng Xi was shocked and shook her head immediately. "No, I have to have this child. He has been in shape for five months and can''t do it." moreover, the child has experienced so much with her and is still strong in her stomach. How can she be willing not to!


    If you do B-ultrasound, you should be able to clearly see the child''s eyebrows and eyes. Will you look like her or fengjue?


    "How can you keep this child without him? Fengdi''s royal family won''t recognize this child. Wake up!" Fenglin almost yelled. He felt that Fengxi had deceived him. If she had told him she was pregnant, she would try her best to get rid of this child.


    How can Fengxi give birth to fengjue''s child.


    "This is my child. It has nothing to do with them!" Feng Xi roared back. She didn''t allow anyone to hurt the child.


    Now in this world, this child is the only one connected with her blood. She is reluctant to give up him!


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You have to leave offspring for fengjue. Whoever raises this child is the offspring of fengjue and the seed of fengjue!"


    What kind of existence will their children have with such a rare genius as fengjue and such a genius as Fengxi? Almost no need to think, didn''t it add a powerful force to Fengdi? How can this be?


    "So what? I don''t care! I have to give birth to this child. You don''t have to say any more. I''ve made a decision!" Feng Xi looked serious and had no room for discussion.


    "You!" Feng Lin didn''t expect Feng Xi to insist, "do you know how much trouble you have to give birth to this child? What consequences will there be?"


    Hearing Fenglin''s words, Fengxi''s face was very ugly. She didn''t expect Fenglin to say such words.


    "Trouble? Consequences? Anyway, it''s all my children. Should I abandon him because of these? What do you mean, Fenglin? Are you aiming at this child or fengjue?"


    The more she listens, the more something goes wrong. She thinks every word and sentence of Fenglin is aimed at fengjue. Just because this child is fengjue, it can''t be born, absolutely can''t be born!


    "I......" Feng Lin couldn''t speak.


    "No matter how much trouble this child will bring me, I can''t abandon him. As long as I''m still alive, he must be alive. If anyone dares to touch my child, I won''t finish with him!" Feng Xi put down his cruel words.


    Seeing Fengxi''s attitude, Fenglin knew that there was no room for turning around. She was going to fix the child.


    Because of this, the two people didn''t speak any more. They didn''t speak for two consecutive days. Yao soul couldn''t help comforting Feng Xi when he saw her calm face and unhappy every day, "master, it''s bad for your child if you''re so unhappy."


    "But I can''t be happy about Feng Lin''s attitude." Feng Lin is very important to her, but now Feng Lin doesn''t understand her, which makes her very sad.


    "He is so kind to you that he will understand in the future. It is estimated that you are jealous. You are pregnant with other people''s children." Yao soul sees all kinds of things about Fenglin and Fengxi, and feels that Fenglin is no longer simply dependent on Fengxi. It should have produced some feelings, which are related to love.


    Fengxi was stunned. "Ah? What are you talking about? Fenglin and I are just like family."


    "You think so, he may not think so, but I''m just guessing." Yao soul thought he couldn''t say more.


    The purple room on one side also came.


    "Well, I agree with Yao soul. Master, Feng Lin may really like you, and I find that he is different from before. His anger is really heavy. He is usually good. Once he gets angry, he can''t control his anger." it makes him feel a little terrible.


    In the past, the breath of Fenglin was very pure, but now it is pure at all. It seems to be mixed with some dark breath, which can''t be figured out.

 Chapter 372

    Feng Xi frowned and fell into meditation.


    Zijian was right. She also felt the hostility from Fenglin. It was not ordinary hostility, but it was difficult to control. Did he practice the dark arts?


    In recent years, in order to reach the same height as fengjue, Fenglin has tried a lot of skills. It is very likely that she has cultivated the dark skills, otherwise this will not happen.


    You can''t be so angry with Fenglin. Being so angry can''t solve the problem. She goes to find Fenglin and takes the initiative to talk.


    "Xiao Lin."


    Feng Lin was surprised that Feng Xi would take the initiative to speak. This was the first time. No matter how noisy it was, he spoke first.


    "Well," he answered.


    "I ask you, have you practiced the dark arts?" they don''t need to beat around the bush. They always have something to say.


    She has been observing Fenglin''s face. She sees that Fenglin''s face is frozen. Although the time is very short, she is still captured by Fengxi. His expression has explained everything.


    "How can you practice the Diablo skill? It''s bad for yourself."


    "When you were gone, I didn''t care." Feng Lin explained.


    At that time, he just wanted to become strong, regardless of everything else. If he hurt himself, he would die if he didn''t get there. Anyway, he was ready to die after he finished what he should do. It''s meaningless to live alone.


    "Are you still practicing?"


    Feng Lin shook her head, "no more." you''re back. I''m reluctant to hurt myself. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you.


    "That''s good." Feng Xi was relieved, "Xiao Lin, let''s stop the cold war." the feeling of the cold war is still very uncomfortable.


    "OK." Feng Lin nodded, looking soft.


    "That''s right. That''s nice."


    Fengxi seemed very happy. She was relieved. Fenglin was good to her after all. Because of her persistence, he had no choice but to accept it.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you." Feng Xi said with a smile.


    "You''re so polite to me. For me, as long as you''re good."


    "Yes."


    The two people returned to their previous life, at least Fengxi thought so.


    "Wow, it smells good. What is it?" Feng Xi sniffed his nose and looked closer.


    Feng Lin smiled and arranged the dishes and chopsticks. "There are a lot of things in it. I''ll make up for you. The biggest one is the pheasant. Don''t underestimate this pheasant. It has eaten a lot of good things."


    "Really? Then I have to try." when Feng Xi picked up the chicken, she couldn''t help thinking of Shangguan he. When she was stunned, Feng Lin filled her with a bowl of soup. "Drink some soup first and eat meat later."


    "HMM." I don''t know how Shangguan he is now.


    She lowered her head for soup, but was stopped by a familiar voice.


    "Don''t drink, the soup has been drugged." Yeli''s voice surprised Fengxi, but what she was more stunned was that the soup has been drugged?


    Looked at Fenglin incredulously.


    "This is tonic soup. How can I make it without medicine?" Feng Lin smiled contemptuously.


    Yeli strode forward to block Fengxi behind. "For ordinary people, these are indeed tonics, but for pregnant women, these are poisons!"


    "Who are you? How dare you mind your own business!" Feng Lin seemed to have admitted this.


    "Feng Lin, you!" Feng Xi asked.


    She thought they had returned to the past, but today Fenglin was going to poison her and kill the child in her stomach. If Yeli didn''t appear, she had drunk the soup, so did the child in her stomach disappear?


    Hands unconsciously caress the stomach, baby, I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s carelessness, I''m sorry!


    "Ah Xi, this child can''t stay. I know you can''t bear it, so let me be a bad man." he originally planned to kill the child in her belly without Feng Xi''s knowledge. Unexpectedly, he suddenly broke into a person to expose all this, so he won''t have a chance in the future.


    Feng Xi stared at Feng Lin for a long time and didn''t speak. Her eyes were full of anger and disappointment.


    "Xiao Lin, you said you would never hurt me." so what are you doing now?


    "Yes, I''ll never hurt you. I''m just doing this for you. In order to avoid harm in the future, I''m just hurting the child now, which will not affect your body." Fenglin explained.


    This made Feng Xi sneer.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say such words? This is my child. What qualifications do you have to decide whether he will stay or not? Fenglin, I said, I won''t let anyone want to hurt this child!"


    Cruel words have lost the warmth of getting along.


    "Ah Xi, are you because of this child, because Feng will break up with me?" Feng Lin smiled angrily. He didn''t expect that one day he and Feng Xi would come to this point. After waiting for so many years and doing so many things, he ended up being treated like this?


    Is it worth it? Fenglin, is it worth it?


    He asked himself in his heart.


    It''s not worth it at all. Fengxi is not the former Fengxi. Now Fengxi is too strange. He doesn''t know him. Where did the former Fengxi treat him like this? This man is not Fengxi. Fengxi was killed by this man.


    Suddenly, Yeli pulled Fengxi back quickly, and then saw a huge pit where they had stood, in which there was still power spreading, and the black power made people''s face change greatly.


    Feng Lin''s face was full of hostility, and her eyes made people feel terrible.


    "You return my Axi, I''ll kill you. You hid Axi, and you give me my Axi, or I''ll kill you!" Feng Lin stared at them with eyes like a poisonous snake that would attack at any time.


    "Feng Lin, are you crazy?" Feng Xi didn''t expect Feng Lin to become so crazy. He had lost his mind.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. Fengxi, I was crazy back then. I''d rather you die. I''d rather you die!" Fenglin roared. If he knew it was so, he might as well have died at the beginning.


    It''s better to come back and torture him and let those good memories be swallowed up by these bad memories.


    Fenglin suddenly laughed wildly, and the black gas on her body was even worse. "Ha ha, Fengxi, I won''t hurt you. I''ll kill fengjue, I''ll kill him, you wait!" with this sentence, Fenglin disappeared directly, leaving a shocked Fengxi.


    She stood blankly, unable to accept the scene. She got along so well the previous second. How can it be the next second? How did she and Fenglin become like this? Is it really because she has been away for too long? It''s been so long that both people have changed.


    Her legs were weak and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yeli found out and hugged her in time, "Xier, cheer up. Although Fenglin will have something to do with you, it is mainly because he has practiced the dark arts, otherwise his temperament will not be so extreme."


    He thought that if Fenglin didn''t practice the Diablo skill, even if there was a dispute, it wouldn''t be like this. Everyone knew his feelings with Fengxi. Where he would say break, he would break, but now Fenglin probably can''t control himself.


    "What about now?" Feng Xi grabbed Yeli''s arm and didn''t know what to do. She felt a burst of pain in her heart. What flashed in her mind was all about Fenglin, both before and now.


    Yeli shook his head. "There''s no way for the time being. He left. I don''t know where he went, and it''s not so easy to deal with his current cultivation."


    If Fenglin doesn''t want them to find it, it''s hard for them to find it. After all, Fenglin''s accomplishments are there, and the Diablo skill has well hidden his breath and trace.


    Feng Xi was silent for a moment, suddenly remembered something, looked up at Yeli, "how did you come?"


    "Don''t worry about you. If I don''t come, you''ll be miserable." night left Chongfeng to smile.


    "Have you been following us?" if not, how could you know her whereabouts and appear so timely?


    Yeli didn''t deny it. He nodded, "I know you don''t want to see me very much, but I want to know if you are safe. If you are safe, I can''t appear."


    "What can I say if you say so? Yeli, did you come by yourself, or..." she didn''t dare to mention fengjue''s name, for fear that her heart would collapse when she mentioned it.


    In the days when she left fengjue, she knew that she wanted him. She knew that she had fallen in love with fengjue, and she didn''t like it a little, otherwise she didn''t have to leave so resolutely.


    Three years should make people forget someone.


    "He''s my rival in love, okay? Now that you''re not with him, of course I have to seize the opportunity."


    "Really? Do you mean you want to stay with me in the future? The ghost gate doesn''t care?"


    "The ghost gate is managed by someone. Even if the ghost gate is gone, it doesn''t matter. What a big deal." Yeli said carelessly that the force of the ghost gate was just made at will at the beginning, and it doesn''t matter even if it is dissolved.


    Fengxi suddenly had nothing to say.


    "I can live well alone, and I have purple room and Yao soul. I''m not alone." if I really feel lonely, she can find other friends and go to Nanfeng country to find Huarong.


    After Fenglin, she realized that no one can accompany you all the time. Excluding the force majeure factors such as birth, old age and death, there are other reasons, so she has to get used to being alone.


    "I''m lonely, can I?" Yeli said with a smile.


    "Well, you, how do I think you''re becoming more and more shameless?" it didn''t seem so before, but now she finds that night away is becoming more and more immoral.


    "It''s shameless to chase girls. Anyway, I''m shameless. If you want to drive me away, I don''t know what to do. I can only squat in front of your house and draw a circle."


    Then he squatted down and picked up the stones on the ground and began to draw.


    A big man, the head of the devil''s sect, was so childish that Feng Xi really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "You''ve had enough. Don''t make trouble. Get up. Where did you learn this?" Feng Xi pulled him up.


    "Then you promised me to accompany you?" Yeli patted his clothes and looked at Fengxi with a smile, which made Fengxi feel warm in her heart.

 Chapter 373

    Feng Xi sighed and looked at the sky speechless. There was a saying called what? A good woman is afraid of pestering Lang.


    Although she is not a good girl, she is also afraid of entangled Lang, especially entangled Lang who doesn''t let herself hate. What else can she do?


    "I won''t promise you to squat in front of my door."


    "You''re right."


    "But we have to change places. I''m afraid of Fenglin......" Fengxi was worried. Although Fenglin''s temperament has changed a little, Fengxi still knows something. Maybe Fenglin will roll the soil again and kill the child in her belly.


    The child is too fragile to withstand the influence of power. She can''t take risks with her child.


    If she fights alone, she won''t be afraid of Fenglin. No one can kill anyone, but the children are different.


    "Well, change a place. You''ll get tired of staying in a place for a long time." Yeli looked around. In fact, this is a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers, but I can''t stay any longer. I can only find a better place.


    Fortunately, he looked for it before. Now he can take Fengxi directly.


    After arriving at the destination, Fengxi found that it was also a good place for fetal safety. There were four months before the child was born. When she became a mother for the first time, she was a little nervous. It was not so easy to be a single mother.


    Sometimes she wants to ask about fengjue, but she doesn''t dare. She''s afraid that if she mentions this topic, she can''t keep her mood happy. She doesn''t hear the news about Fenglin anymore. She doesn''t know where he went, what he''s doing, and whether they will be enemies the next time she meets?


    At this time, Feng Jue is still healing. Most of his injuries have recovered. In Feng Wuyin''s words, genius is genius, and healing is faster than others.


    It was originally expected to recover in two years, but the current progress is estimated to be almost one and a half years. After the injury recovers, it may be worse than before.


    "Xiaojue''er, an acquaintance is coming." Feng Wuyin said with a smile.


    Feng Jue frowned. He got down from the bed and went outside. He saw the people standing outside, with long silver hair behind him. When he heard the news, he slowly turned around. It was the Feng shepherd''s purse of Beiyuan state.


    "Three younger brothers." Feng shepherd''s purse opened with a smile and looked as gentle as ever.


    Then after a while, his smile froze at his lips. "What''s the matter with your cultivation? Why did it suddenly drop so much?" the last time he saw fengjue, his cultivation was much higher than now.


    "It''s all right. I''m a little hurt." Feng Jue''s face was light, and she didn''t have much feelings for the big brother.


    To say that the feelings of brothers and sisters are weak, Fengdi bears the brunt. Several brothers of Fengdi royal family have no feelings, mainly because they rarely get together after birth. They practice and compete with each other.


    "I ask you something, and you answer me truthfully. Is Fengxi back?" Feng shepherd''s purse thought about whether Fengxi hurt fengjue?


    But even if Feng came back, her strength may not be stronger than Feng Jue.


    "Well, I''m back." Feng Jue nodded.


    He naturally knew what Feng shepherd''s purse came here for. Feng shepherd''s purse and Feng Lin killed xuanyuanjing and abandoned xuanyuanmo''s cultivation. He knew all these things.


    "How could she come back? What''s the matter? Didn''t she die at the beginning? I thought she was out of her wits." Feng shepherd''s purse was puzzled and felt so shocked that a man who had been dead for many years suddenly came back.


    Feng Jue shook her head. "Feng Xi''s mother sent her soul to a different world, but her soul was only damaged but did not dissipate." Feng Li suffered a lot for Feng Xi, so Feng Xi must take revenge for her parents, and he had no reason to stop her.


    "I see. She and Fenglin are together again now, and Fengdi won''t be at peace in the future." Fengxi will surely take revenge when she comes back, which is beyond doubt.


    "You are so badly injured now that you can''t go back to Fengdi. It seems that I have to go back." Feng shepherd''s purse sighed.


    "Yes."


    I don''t intend to say the three-year agreement. What Feng shepherd''s purse wants to do has nothing to do with him. Even if Feng shepherd''s purse will go to Feng Di to say these things now, it''s useless. They can''t find Feng Xi. Feng Xi will appear three years later.


    Three years later, their child should be two years old, if there is no accident.


    This child is really a miracle. As a father, he is ashamed. He doesn''t know what he will look like after birth, like him or like Fengxi.


    "Third brother, third brother?" Feng shepherd''s purse was surprised to see feng Jue distracted. Although their brothers had little contact at ordinary times, they all knew each other''s character. He saw Feng Jue distracted for the first time.


    "I''m a little tired. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go back and have a rest first." Feng Jue''s face is really tired.


    Feng shepherd''s purse nodded.


    He found that Feng Jue didn''t speak as coldly as before, and paid attention to his words. He felt that the whole person had changed. Was it the cause of serious injury and weakness or something else?


    After leaving Dongming, he went to Nanfeng country. Nanfeng country was a little nervous because the Song family was slaughtered and burned last time. Although it had been a while, he was still worried that he would suffer if he was not careful.


    "The Phoenix falls."


    "Elder brother? How did you come?" Feng Luo looked at Feng shepherd''s purse in surprise. Feng shepherd''s purse rarely came to Nanfeng country to find him. Unless there was an accident, his face sank instantly, with a bad premonition.


    "Let me tell you something."


    As a big brother, he still has to bear some responsibilities. Although his talent is not as good as other brothers, he is always the son of Fengdi royal family.


    Feng Luo was very surprised when she heard what Feng shepherd''s purse said. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll deal with it first." he tried to think back. When he thought of bailiyenming and Yuwen''s past, he thought Yuwen''s past was very familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who it was. It was no wonder that Yuwen''s past was Fengxi.


    But even if yuwenxi is Fengxi, why should fengjue treat her so well? Didn''t it matter at the beginning? Why does it matter now?


    "Elder brother, according to your statement, the thing that the Song family was destroyed at the beginning should be the hands of Feng Xi and Feng Lin. the Song family once bullied Feng Xi. It should be said that Yu Wenxi."


    At that time, Yu Wenxi was too weak and it was normal to be bullied. Now she broke the seal, and revenge was also normal.


    "What I don''t understand now is that since Feng Xi came back and was with Feng Lin, why didn''t he go to Feng Di for revenge? Feng Di didn''t have any news that day." Feng shepherd''s purse couldn''t figure it out. According to Feng Xi''s temperament, he would definitely rush to Feng Di to kill people, but now it''s calm, he can''t feel at ease.


    "Feng Xi never plays cards according to common sense. Maybe she''s looking for opportunities. If she goes to Fengdi to kill people at that time, what should we do? In fact, those old things..."


    Feng Luo said that he was half stared by Feng shepherd''s purse. The rest of the words didn''t go on. In fact, in Feng Luo''s heart, those old things died and were still in trouble alive. They made the original thing. What''s wrong with Feng Di''s genius? Can only the royal family produce genius?


    When a disobedient genius comes out of the people, they will be killed. It is pedantic and stubborn.


    "I''ll go back to Fengdi first, and I''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes." Feng Luo glanced.


    After watching Feng shepherd''s purse leave, Feng Luo frowned and felt that this matter could be big or small. According to the personality of Feng Xi and Feng Lin, if they were not allowed to kill those old men, they would fall out with the whole Feng Di at that time. Instead of this, it''s better to let them take revenge.


    When Dongfang Qing came over, he saw Qin Luo, who had always been idle, in a daze, with a frown on his face.


    "What''s the matter? It''s rare to see you like this."


    "Well, I''ll tell you something later. You must do the same," Qin Luo replied weakly.


    "What''s up?" Dongfang Qing was curious.


    Qin Luo looked at him and organized a language, "don''t you like that yuwenxi? I don''t have a chance to be with her in my life."


    Dongfang Qing''s face changed, "what do you mean?"


    "By the way, do you know Fengxi? It''s the Fengxi that Fengdi is famous for. You should know so much." Qin Luo asked tentatively.


    "Well, I know, isn''t she dead?" Dongfang Qing just heard of it, but hasn''t seen it, but in his heart, Fengxi is a legend.


    Qin Luo shook his head. "She''s not dead. She''s back. She''s the yuwenxi you like. She''s just sealed. Now she broke through the seal and changed back to Fengxi. She made the Song family."


    Dongfang Qing''s face really changed greatly. He only felt that he was hit by a heavy thunder.


    How is that possible? Yuwenxi is Fengxi?


    Although he didn''t think he would be with yuwenxi, after all, yuwenxi never showed that he liked him, but it''s good for him to think about it occasionally, but now Qin Luo told him that yuwenxi is Fengxi, not to mention anything else, that is, the gap between the two can''t be together.


    A man like Feng Xi must have a man of extraordinary talent to be worthy of him.


    I don''t know if I can see you again in my life.


    "You see, you are also in a daze. I can''t be in a bad mood alone." Qin Luo puffed his mouth and looked like gloating.


    Dongfang Qing glanced at Qin Luo and didn''t speak.


    Feng Xi, a strange woman who wanted to meet before, never thought she had become friends with him. Although Yu Wenxi was good, she still wanted to meet Feng Xi after breaking the seal.


    "Ah Luo, is it possible for you to see Fengxi? If so, can you take me?" Dongfang Qing thought that you can only see it through Qin Luo.


    "Well, you just want to see her. She should be terrible now. Maybe she doesn''t know you." Qin Luo exaggerates.


    "No, I just want to see her. It was a pity that she died before. Now I have the opportunity to see her." there are many regrets in my life, one less is one.


    Qin Luo thought and nodded, "OK, if I have a chance, I''ll take you to see her, or take a message for you and let her see you. After all, you are friends. She shouldn''t be unkind. It is said that she is still very good to her friends."


    "OK, thank you!" Qin Luo''s words reassured him. He also felt that Fengxi would be very good to his friends.

 Chapter 374

    When Feng Wuyin came into the house, she felt that Feng Jue was very restless and did not adjust her breathing and recuperate as usual. These days, Feng Jue consciously adjusted her breathing and recuperate every day. There is no problem. What''s the matter today?


    "Hey, what are you doing? What does it mean to go to the thatched cottage and walk around? I''ve never seen you like this before." it''s strange. He found that Feng Jue''s character has changed a lot. It wouldn''t have been like this before.


    "Xier is going to have a baby, she is going to have a baby soon." Feng Jue''s face is the panic and excitement she sees in ordinary days.


    This is the child of him and Xi''er. How can he not be nervous, and Xi''er is the first child. They all say that it is dangerous to have a child, and he can''t accompany her. It''s impossible not to worry. For him at this time, there is nothing calm and reassurance, only tension and anxiety.


    Feng Wuyin opened her eyes in amazement, "what? Feng was going to have a baby? Yeli told you?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to accompany him? Do you want to see your child born?" Feng Wuyin teased him. He thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Where could such an opportunity be used to tease Feng Jue before.


    Unexpectedly, fengjue also has a weakness, and it is a willing weakness.


    "You have a way?" although Feng Jue is not calm, he still has some thinking. Feng Wuyin is undoubtedly telling him that there is a way.


    Feng Wuyin was dumb. "Why are you still human at this time? Well, I mean, you can exchange with Yeli. Anyway, you''re almost the same."


    "But, my eyes..." the biggest difference between the two people is the color of the pupil. Now in such a tense time, he can''t change his eye color.


    "I have a way, but it can only last for a short time. You can control it by yourself. It''s estimated to be five hours."


    Feng Jue was excited and rushed forward, "come on, I want to go right away."


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not like you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Feng Jue was really worried. Feng Wuyin didn''t dare to tease him. He immediately began to tease Feng Jue''s eyes. After fixing his eyes, he took him to find Yeli. The two quickly changed their identity and put on Yeli''s mask. At the moment, he suddenly showed a self mocking smile.


    When did he get to this point.


    "What are you laughing at? Go in quickly, or you''ll be finished." Yeli patted Feng Jue on the shoulder.


    Feng Jue nodded.


    He went in and saw the Phoenix that he hadn''t seen for a long time. It was like an afterlife. It seemed that he hadn''t seen it for a long time.


    "Come on, come on, come on, come on! The child will come out soon, come on, come on!" the midwife said to Feng Xi again and again. Feng Xi tried her best, but the pain made her a little weak. She had to keep her teeth tight, or the child wouldn''t come out.


    She found that women were the same when giving birth to children. It was not easy for those with high cultivation to have children. It was also very difficult. She felt that she was about to die.


    Suddenly, her hand was held hard and tightly, giving her strength, "Xi''er."


    Hearing this call, Feng Xi was stunned. She saw her blue eyes on her side and showed a touch of disappointment on her face. I don''t know why, she seemed to hear Feng Jue calling her just now. This is the tone of Feng Jue, but it''s not. It''s night away.


    Think about it, too. How could Feng Jue appear here? She wanted to leave him herself.


    "Madam, don''t walk away. Keep pushing. Young master, why did you come in? Get out quickly. It''s not clean here. Get out quickly." the midwife drove Feng Jue, who held Feng Xi''s hand.


    "It''s all right, I''ll stay here, you continue your business." a faint tone can''t be refused.


    The midwife wanted to say something, but Feng Jue looked at it and didn''t dare to say anything. She had to continue to help Feng Xi deliver the baby.


    Feng Jue half knelt beside Feng Xi, holding Feng Xi''s hand in one hand and hugging her in the other. He bowed his head, kissed her gently on her forehead, pasted it to her ear and said softly, "Xi''er, I''m here, I''ll be fine, I''m here with you." because he said it very lightly, Feng could never hide himself. He used his original voice, and he couldn''t care so much, Looking at Fengxi''s pain, he felt his heart hurt as if it had been rubbed into a ball.


    He knows it''s painful to have a baby, but he doesn''t know it''s so painful. In addition, he just saw other people''s lives before, which has nothing to do with himself. He doesn''t have such a feeling, but the woman lying here is his favorite. At the moment, he is clearly aware of what is the pain of skin cutting.


    "Pain, good pain, I''m good pain." Feng Xi held Feng Jue''s hand and leaned her head against his arm. She didn''t want to have a baby. It''s so difficult. I don''t feel like having a baby. Why don''t you come out, child? Are you blaming your mother?


    "Hurry up, aren''t you a midwife? Find a way!" Feng Jue roared at the midwife. He hasn''t roared like this in his lifetime. Looking at Feng Xi today, he can''t control his emotions. He just wants Feng Xi to end this torture quickly.


    The midwife was so frightened by Feng Jue''s roar that she turned pale and shivered and replied, "I, this, if the child doesn''t come out, I can''t help it, madam, it''s likely to be dystocia. I''m afraid I''m afraid..."


    "Make it clear!" Feng Jue''s eyes were very cold. The midwife was very frightened. She felt that she was going to faint. How did she meet such a fierce person?


    Feng Xi became nervous. "You, you make it clear, what''s going on?" she almost ran out of strength.


    Of course, she knows what dystocia is. There is no modern developed medical technology here. It is a dead end in case of dystocia. Even modern times are very dangerous.


    "Adults, children, can only, can only protect, protect one." the midwife stammered.


    "Protect the child!"


    "Lord Bao!" Feng Xi and Feng Jue said at the same time, but they said different words.


    The midwife was stunned. Whose advice should I listen to?


    "Lord Bao, if something happens to an adult, I''ll bury you!" Feng Jue threatened the midwife. The midwife was so frightened that she hurried to see the situation of Feng Xi.


    "Yeli, what qualification do you have to decide for me! Protect the child!"


    This is her and fengjue''s child, perhaps the only child. She owes fengjue to return it with a child. This child is hard won and must be kept.


    And if she dies, there will be no hatred with Fengdi, and fengjue won''t need to be embarrassed.


    "I has the final say," said Feng. "At this point, Phoenix will not give in.


    If Fengxi is gone, what''s the use of having children? Even if there are no children from now on, it doesn''t matter. Fengxi must be kept!


    "You dare to hurt my child, I won''t let it go!" Feng Xi stared at Feng Jue fiercely, his eyes angry.


    "Well, when you''re good, you''ll kill me!"


    Feng Xi was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. How did she meet such a shameless man.


    However, Feng Jue kissed her on the cheek and opened her mouth in a pleading tone, "Xier, good, will you protect adults? Let''s protect adults."


    "Don''t argue, don''t argue, the child is out, the child''s head is out." the midwife cried excitedly. She was so excited that she forgot her fear just now.


    When Feng Xi heard this, she made a fierce effort and heard a loud cry of "wow", which startled the midwife. She had delivered so many children from her hands for so many years, but it was deafening to hear such a loud cry for the first time.


    "Congratulations, it''s a boy. Wash the child first." the midwife immediately cleaned the child with hot water and wrapped it in a small quilt. "Look, other people''s children are wrinkled when they were born. How can your children come out so clean and beautiful? Madam, the child looks like you."


    The midwife held the child and let Fengxi see it. Fengxi had lost her strength, but looking at the child with her eyes closed, she thought everything was worth it, like her? She is not very good at reading. She feels more like fengjue.


    But the child looks much more lovely than Feng Jue. His face is white and tender, like meat steamed stuffed bun.


    "Can you give me a hug?" Feng Jue asked in a low voice, looking a little nervous. When he saw the newborn child for the first time, it was so soft that it would break if he touched it gently.


    "Yes."


    Feng Xiqing answered and handed the child to Feng Jue. Feng Jue held it carefully. Is this his child? It looks so good, like Xier. It''s nice.


    Child, I''m sorry. I had to sacrifice you just now to protect your mother. I''m sorry. Fortunately, both of you are fine. It''s good.


    At this moment, Feng Jue felt that nothing was important. As long as Xi''er and the child were around him, nothing was important.


    Exhausted Feng Xi fell asleep. Feng Jue held the child with her. After confirming that Feng Xi was all right, Feng Jue went out with the child. Yeli and Feng Wuyin couldn''t help but say, "it''s so cute. I also want to have a baby."


    "What''s your name?" Yeli teased the child.


    Feng Jue smiled bitterly, "where can I name my child? If Xi''er knows that I''m here, I''m estimated to get up and kill me directly."


    "Why do I think you two changed your identities?" didn''t yuwenxi tremble in front of him before? Now how is Feng Jue trembling in front of her.


    Is it Feng Shui rotation.


    "Don''t say this. I''m sad. Yeli can only rely on you to take care of them in the next time." Feng Jue took off his mask and solemnly said to Yeli. His eyes have changed back, and there''s no way to continue pretending to be Yeli.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a phoenix one day. It was a worthwhile trip." Feng Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    Feng Jue could only sigh in his heart. He didn''t think he would be reduced to this. It''s too poor.


    "Give me the child." Yeli said with a smile.


    But Feng Jue didn''t move, didn''t leave the child at night, and couldn''t bear to say, "I''ll hold it for a while."


    "Why don''t you take it away? Then I''ll say that the child was robbed." the night left joking, and Feng Jue''s face changed. "Do you want to be killed by Xi''er?"


    Yeli shrugged. "I didn''t see you like this child so much!"

 Chapter 375

    Feng Jue thought it over. He can''t accompany their mother and son all the time. He''d better go now. The more he stays here, the more he can''t go.


    He gave the child to Yeli. As soon as Yeli held the child, the child opened his eyes and stunned Yeli. Then he saw the child''s eyes blink, as if he was recognizing him, and then his body twisted. Just when Yeli didn''t know what he was going to do, the child suddenly cried and scared Yeli.


    "Hey, hey, why are you crying? What should I do?" Yeli cried. The whole person panicked. He didn''t feel like this when facing a strong enemy, but now he was frightened by a child.


    Feng Jue stopped and looked back at the crying child. It happened that the lucky child also looked at him. Looking at the tears on the child''s face, his heart tightened in an instant. He strode forward to hold the child. The child stopped crying and grinned at him. However, there were tears on his face. He looked very cute.


    "You can recognize people at such a young age? Just kidding, how does he know who his father is? I don''t believe it. Wuyin, go and have a try." Yeli felt hurt. Why did he cry as soon as he hugged him? Just now Feng Jue hugged the child. It was clearly his appearance. From the appearance, there was no difference. Why did the child cry?


    Isn''t the smell right? Can such a young child recognize breath? That''s bullshit. Besides, he''s just born. He doesn''t believe it!


    Feng Wuyin took the child from Feng Jue''s hand. In less than a second, the child''s mouth flattened, just like the rhythm of crying. Feng Wuyin quickly returned the child, "your son is as difficult to serve as you. It''s terrible to take it back."


    These three men don''t know what to do.


    Whether it''s night away holding or Feng Wuyin holding the child crying, which means Feng can''t go yet?


    The three people looked at each other and wrote three words on their faces: what should we do?


    Facts have proved that it''s useless to have high accomplishments. It''s useless to be able to face strong enemies. In the end, you can''t be a qualified father.


    "I''ll take the child in and let him sleep next to her. It should be all right." Feng Jue thought of a way. At present, it''s just such a way.


    Feng Jue walked in with her child and saw that Feng Xi was still asleep. He looked at the child with his eyes open and sighed gently. "Child, stay with your mother and dad will come to see you sometime." he gently put the child down. Feng Jue didn''t give up, but there was no way.


    When the child lay down, he didn''t cry. He just looked at him. His black eyes were the same as those of Fengxi, which people couldn''t forget at a glance.


    When Feng Xi woke up, she saw the child beside her. The child was already asleep. She gently touched the child''s cheek and tears fell out of control.


    "Why are you crying? The child is fine. It''s all right." when Yeli went in, he saw Fengxi crying.


    "No, I''m happy." Feng Xi shook her head. She took a look at the night that came in, dropped her eyes, and quickly brushed a touch of emotion around the corner of her mouth.


    Yeli walked over and squatted down. Looking at the white and tender child, I felt very strange in my heart.


    "Give the child a name, what''s his name?" Yeli whispered.


    After being silent for a moment, Feng Xi replied, "call Feng Ming." the Ming of the hundred mile night.


    Hear Feng Xi''s words, Ye Li is stunned, Feng Ming? What are you expressing? Is Xier thinking about fengjue? If Feng Jue knew, would she be very happy? The child''s name is Fengming, which is related to fengjue''s previous name, which proves that Fengxi had fengjue in her heart.


    "Well, it''s called Fengming, ming''er, and you''ll be called ming''er in the future." when Yeli called this name, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. He had a feeling that he was calling Baili Yeming. It''s strange.


    Time always passes quickly. Three years is really not a long time, especially after having children. It seems that one day has passed in the blink of an eye. In these three years, Yeli has always been with Fengxi, but occasionally fengjudai accompanies and teases the children instead of Yeli.


    More often, Feng Jue is just looking from a distance.


    Today, Feng Jue''s cultivation has doubled. When he hid his breath, Feng Xi couldn''t find it at all. Moreover, she was devoted to her children.


    When she was pregnant, she worried that she could not be a good mother, but later she found that some things were really born. After having children, she would consciously become a mother.


    In the past three years, she didn''t meet Fenglin. Fenglin didn''t come to her, and she didn''t go to Fenglin. I don''t know where Fenglin went? The two people who used to be so good now break up. It''s impossible for Feng Xi not to be sad, but fortunately, she has children to share her attention.


    Another thing that made her happy was that shangguanhe was already a great general with outstanding military achievements. Recently, the four countries were very unstable, and there were always wars on the border. Shangguanhe became famous after several wars, not only in Dongming country, but also in the four countries. Although his cultivation was not high, he was very good at arranging troops and arranging arrays, People from the other three countries fought with him and lost one after another.


    At the beginning, the boy had grown up into a man. Thinking of his promise to her, when he became famous, if no one was willing to marry her, he would marry her, but she had become the child''s mother.


    "Mom, mom, what are you thinking? You''ve been in a daze for a long time?" a young voice sounded in Feng Xi''s ear, and then a white tender hand reached Feng Xi''s face.


    "Think of a lot of things." Feng Xi picked up ming''er and kissed her on the face. The child grew up more and more like Feng Jue.


    "A lot of things? What things? Can you talk to ming''er?"


    Ming''er opened his eyes and looked at Feng Xi with expectation on his face.


    "Tell you? You don''t understand. You can''t solve it if you understand."


    "How do you know that ming''er doesn''t understand? Ming''er is two and a half years old and has grown up. She''s not the age that her mother can fool around at will."


    "Poof!"


    Feng Xi couldn''t help laughing. What are these words? Where did you learn it? When ming''er was one year old, he spoke well. He didn''t know much better than children of the same age. When he was two and a half years old, he could say what adults said, and he could clearly say long sentences. At first, Feng Xi was very surprised and gradually got used to it.


    In the words of Yeli, the children born by two geniuses must be demons. There is no doubt that they are definitely demons.


    Speaking of it, Yeli was bullied by ming''er.


    "Come on, you speak as if you were 20 years old. You are only two and a half years old. What adults do you learn?"


    Ming''er snorted, then frowned and said, "Mom, ming''er knows what you''re thinking. You must be thinking about Dad. Dad, the big villain, doesn''t know how to come and see us. How can he give up such a beautiful woman and such a lovely son."


    "Who taught you this?" Feng Xi didn''t know how to answer ming''er.


    She clearly told ming''er that Yeli was not his father. His father was someone else, but she didn''t say who it was. She wanted to wait until ming''er was older, but she didn''t dare to say now. With ming''er''s temperament, she might go directly to find fengjue.


    "Do you still need to teach? Uncle Yeli said that ming''er was a demon, and the demon was self-taught." then he smiled, probably feeling a little embarrassed.


    Feng Xi pinched ming''er''s nose, "little naughty."


    "Mom, ming''er has gone to play." ming''er jumped down from Feng Xi''s knee and disappeared.


    Feng used to be familiar with all kinds of things about ming''er. Not long after ming''er was born, she found that he had accomplishments in his body, which was a mixture of her and Feng Jue''s accomplishments. Therefore, when others were still working hard, ming''er was already an expert. Although he was not very good at using it now, his foundation was much better than others.


    "Uncle Yeli, don''t wear a mask in front of ming''er. It''s not that you haven''t seen it." ming''er touched his chin like a little adult and looked at Yeli on the tree.


    "You go away and look like your father. I hate it." Yeli doesn''t bother to talk to ming''er. He thinks that ming''er''s character is really like Feng Jue sometimes, especially when he doesn''t laugh.


    Ming''er is still more like a child in front of Feng Xi, but he is like an adult in front of Ye Li, which is completely a reduced version of Feng Jue.


    "You can hate ming''er''s father, but you can''t hate ming''er." ming''er said solemnly, and then jumped into the trunk.


    "It''s annoying." Yeli snorted, "shit, what did you put into my neck?" Yeli directly jumped down the tree, reached into his back collar, and caught a small bug. The green bug flashed a faint light. "Your boy wants to kill me, doesn''t he? He used this bug to laugh?"


    Yeli is so angry that he wants to hit people!


    Ming''er grinned at Yeli, "hahaha, I scared you to death."


    "You are in its body..." Yeli couldn''t say any more. He was shocked.


    "I found it, stupid uncle." ming''er danced on the tree. He looked very flat. He was very angry at night. His idea was right before. The child born by Fengxi and fengjue was definitely not ordinary. He was so terrible. His talent was better than Fengxi and fengjue.


    These ghost ideas are also better than the two of them. Since ming''er was one year old, he began to suffer.


    Fengjue, take care of your own children.


    "Uncle Yeli, tell ming''er that my mother has been frowning recently. I don''t know what she''s thinking." he was curious, but it was useless to ask. My mother just didn''t tell him.


    "If she doesn''t tell you, of course I can''t tell you. Don''t ask children."


    "No, protect your mother."


    "You are too young to protect." Yeli''s face is not very good.


    It''s about three years. Fengxi is going to take revenge on Fengdi. I don''t know when to start. It''s estimated that this is the time.

 Chapter 376

    Fengdi was shrouded in a repressive atmosphere. People were in panic. They were waiting for Fengxi to come.


    It''s about three years. It''s time for Feng Xi to take revenge.


    Everyone seemed restless, whether to spread their spiritual consciousness, and wanted to find out whether Fengxi was on the way to come.


    But the final result is no, they are tortured enough. What they fear most is not the moment of death, but the process of waiting for death, which makes them nervous.


    "Damn it, why hasn''t Fengxi come? It can''t be that they are afraid of death." when saying this, they obviously lack confidence, but they can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige, so they can only say so.


    "She must be afraid of death. Where did she beat so many of us? We didn''t have the power to fight back before. Where can Fengxi be better now?" someone began to agree, cheering herself up.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    The truth is indeed this truth. In the past, they could kill Fengxi, but now they can''t kill Fengxi without reason.


    But they didn''t forget that they used cloud shadow to put the seal into Fengxi''s body. If they hit hard directly, they may not be able to say Fengxi''s uniform.


    "Where''s fengjue? Fengjue hasn''t come back yet?"


    "No, he doesn''t know about it, does he?"


    "How can I not know? But why didn''t Feng Jue come back? Everyone else has been summoned back, so I''m short of Feng Jue."


    "This man''s temperament is really annoying!"


    The elders of Fengdi can''t say they like fengjue''s character at all, but they can''t help it, because fengjue was born in the royal family. If fengjue was born in an ordinary family like Fengxi, maybe their fate will be the same as Fengxi and they can''t tolerate it. In their eyes, genius is needed, but what they need more is an obedient genius, Not a maverick genius.


    At this time, on the other side, Feng shepherd''s purse, Feng Luo and Feng LAN are all together.


    The three of them seldom get together, but this time they get together because Feng used to come back for revenge. Basically, Feng shepherd''s purse and Feng Luo are talking. Feng LAN sits alone drinking, a little decadent.


    "Why hasn''t Fengxi come? I''m in a hurry. I''ll leave if I don''t come." fengluo looked impatient.


    However, as soon as fengluo''s voice fell, Fengxi''s voice remembered, "I''m impatient after such a while?" the teasing voice was ironic.


    The three people in the house were immediately alert. They quickly appeared outside. They saw Feng Xi standing in the void, long hair without wind, and a smile in the corners of their mouth.


    "Look at you, are you going to take care of this? Do you want to unite with those old guys?" Feng Xi glanced at the three of them and didn''t see feng Jue''s figure. She didn''t know whether she was disappointed or happy.


    She doesn''t want to stand on the opposite side with Feng Jue.


    Phoenix shepherd''s purse three people''s faces were not good. They didn''t notice the approach of Phoenix Xi at the first time. They didn''t find it until Phoenix Xi made a sound. Doesn''t this mean that Phoenix Xi''s strength is higher than theirs?


    He looked at Feng Xi and calmly opened his mouth with a deliberative tone. "Feng Xi, we can discuss things that year. We can give you an explanation. If you are the enemy of the whole Feng Di, it will not be good for you."


    "Explain? Yes, as long as you give their lives to me, I won''t fight with you." Feng Xi seemed very easy to talk.


    "Fengxi, you can''t fight the whole Fengdi alone. Don''t make fearless sacrifices."


    The power of the whole Fengdi can''t be underestimated. Just the three of them work together to make Fengxi choke, let alone others.


    "I''ll know if it''s a fearless sacrifice. The principle of my appearance here today is that I''m not better than you. I can always pull some people to be buried with me, depending on who''s unlucky."


    The careless tone made Feng Di''s face very ugly.


    According to Feng Xi''s cultivation, if you intend to kill the fish and break the net, there are definitely not a few people who will die.


    "You alone?" Feng shepherd''s purse found that only Feng Xi appeared here. Where''s Feng Lin? Originally thought it would be Fengxi and Fenglin together. If they worked together, it would not be so easy to deal with.


    "Who says it''s just our master and us." Yao soul and Zijian appeared around Feng Xi, one left and one right, like two Dharma protectors.


    Fengxi knew who fengshepherd''s purse was worth.


    "Do you mean Fenglin? He may not come."


    It should not have come, but she was wrong. She just finished saying this. Fenglin casually appeared in front of the people. He walked slowly with a smile on his lips. The smile was cold and chilling. The whole person had been wrapped by the dark atmosphere.


    "How could you not come? You have your revenge, and I also have mine." Feng Lin looked at Feng Xi. There was no temperature in her eyes, just like two strangers.


    Fengxi didn''t answer, but looked at Fenglin deeply.


    This man is no longer the original Fenglin. He can''t recognize him at all.


    All of a sudden, Feng Lin''s body moved so fast that it was amazing. All the people present were experts. They saw how fast Feng Lin''s body method was. They immediately caught up. Feng Xi''s face condensed. In the past three years, she believed that Feng Lin had been practicing dark skills, otherwise she wouldn''t make such rapid progress, and there was no pure place in his breath.


    Feng Xi and Feng LAN can barely catch up with Feng Lin. Feng shepherd''s purse and Feng Luo are slightly backward, but they also bite very tight.


    However, in front of Fenglin, Fengxi and Fenglan reacted quickly, but no matter how fast, it also needed some reaction time. Although there was not even a breathing time, one of Fengdi''s elders had died in Fenglin''s hands. His right hand penetrated the chest and grabbed the heart.


    "Bang", directly pinch and explode in the palm of your hand.


    This scene only happened between lightning and flint. When they reacted, they found that a man had died miserably on the ground without even making a sound. We can see the speed.


    When Feng Xi saw this, he also shot quickly. When Feng LAN saw this, he immediately stopped it, but it was too late. Another elder died miserably. Feng Xi''s technique was also clean and neat. He directly broke the elder''s head and smashed the elder''s inner alchemy. There was no possibility of survival.


    Two of the ten elders died at once, and they all died without resistance. They were even more worried that they would become the next target of Fengxi and Fenglin.


    They all became very vigilant and didn''t give Fengxi and Fenglin a chance to attack suddenly. Just now, they were attacked successfully by them because they didn''t have time to make any preparations. Once they were prepared, it wouldn''t be so easy to start.


    And Feng shepherd''s purse, Feng LAN and Feng Luo stood in front of the eight elders.


    Although they are elders, their accomplishments are not as high as the three brothers, but their prestige in Fengdi is still very high.


    "What are you going to do? How about killing the three of them?" Feng Lin looked at Feng Xi and picked it from the corners of her eyes, showing a smile of evil cunning. Feng Xi saw such a smile on Feng Lin for the first time, which was really like a different person.


    Fengxi was about to speak when she heard Fenglin talking to herself.


    "Oh, there''s still one missing. Where''s fengjue? Is fengjue going to be a shrinking turtle? The person who watched us kill Fengdi doesn''t appear? It seems that Fengdi doesn''t weigh as much as you in his mind."


    The tone of smiling but not smiling made Fengxi very uncomfortable. She didn''t like the tone of Fenglin''s speech now.


    However, the night away, hiding in the dark, chuckled, "you''re really calm. You don''t respond when you say so."


    "Of course, you have to calm down. Are you as irritable as you are when you leave your uncle at night?" ming''er teachs him at night. Night leaves the black line and wants to throw ming''er directly. This guy feels bad without damaging him all day.


    "Shut up, adults and children don''t interrupt." Yeli whispered to ming''er.


    Feng Jue glanced at Yeli and ming''er and smiled. The big and small ones were always bickering. He admired their way of getting along. He didn''t know when he could get along with ming''er openly.


    He looked at the Phoenix in the distance. What would happen after today? How many people will die here?


    He felt that someone was grabbing his clothes. He looked sideways and saw that it was ming''er grabbing his clothes. Then he heard ming''er''s voice, "you should protect your mother and don''t let her have an accident."


    Feng Jue was stunned. For a moment, he felt choked in his throat and couldn''t speak. He could only nod, "well, I''ll protect her."


    Night left suddenly unhappy, "why is he protecting, not me? Do you know him very well?"


    "Don''t interrupt when the child is talking." ming''er counterattacks and makes Ye Li angry.


    This big and small father and son are too difficult to deal with.


    Fengxi didn''t know they were coming. Even ming''er came. She didn''t come to revenge today with the determination to die. She wanted to go back alive. She still had ming''er. She couldn''t leave such a small ming''er.


    She looked at Fenglin, "I just want to kill eight of them. As for the others, I don''t intend to do it." it was ten elders who united people from other families to mutilate her family, kill these eight, and then kill those people.


    "Really? I don''t think so. Since I''m here, it''s impossible not to kill them. You think they''ll let you go if you don''t kill them? Don''t be a fool. By the way, don''t you want to know how Yunying died? You can ask them. Maybe you can find some residue of Yunying in the dungeon."


    Fenglin''s words are extremely cruel. He knows what can make Fengxi heartache. Yunying''s position in Fengxi''s heart is no less than Shangguan he. It''s all her weakness. So was Fenglin, but now the two become enemies. No one is concerned about who.


    Mention cloud shadow, the facial expression of those elders changed.


    Similarly, Feng Xi''s face changed. She didn''t want to know how Yunying died. She only knew that Yunying died and had disappeared into the world. All she had to do was avenge Yunying.


    "Who drank Xiaoying''s blood?" the sword in his hand pointed to the eight elders.


    The eight elders didn''t move, and their faces were very complex. Most of the eight present drank Yunying''s blood. How could they let go of Yunying''s blood?

 Chapter 377

    "Fengxi, Fenglin, you two traitors of Fengdi, are now showing off your strength here. If you dare to kill us, you will be punished by God. Think it over yourself!" one of the elders shouted loudly, with great momentum.


    "If you commit crimes and indiscriminately kill innocent people, you will never come to a good end!"


    After one said it, the people behind went on to say that every sentence was accusing Fengxi and Fenglin. They were all saying that they betrayed Fengdi and said that they would not come to a good end and would be driven into the underworld and never be reborn.


    Feng Xi sneered, "I don''t know what my ending will be, but I know your ending very well. Don''t talk nonsense. My parents and Xiaoying can''t die in vain!"


    She immediately shot. When she shot, Feng shepherd''s purse and Feng Luo also shot. As for Feng Lin and Feng LAN, they stood still. Feng Lin looked like watching a good play. Feng LAN always paid attention to Feng Lin''s behavior. If Feng Lin didn''t move, he wouldn''t move for the time being.


    "Feng Xi, are you sure you want to do this? You should know what the price is!" Feng shepherd''s purse angrily said.


    "Oh, when they did this to me, why didn''t anyone tell them the price? Now it''s too late to say the price!" a powerful force surged out of Feng Xi. At the same time, Yao soul injected his own strength into it. Suddenly, the surging force was mixed with black elements. Feng shepherd''s purse and Feng Luo were shocked and retreated several steps, An elder standing in the front was attacked, and the black element instantly invaded his body.


    At this moment, he felt extremely painful. He felt that countless small insects were gnawing at his body and devouring his power. He couldn''t move.


    In an instant, four of the eight elders were poisoned again.


    Feng Xi has already killed her red eyes. Thinking of the picture of her father''s tragic death, her mother''s roar, and her pain in the fire, all her hatred has been mobilized, and all the forces accumulated in her body have been stimulated. The huge power is shocking.


    At this time, Feng Xi had an unstoppable momentum. Feng shepherd''s purse and Feng Luo felt very hard to work together. Feng LAN saw that it was wrong and helped. The situation changed in an instant. Feng Xi was in the middle of a palm. Although his body did not retreat, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    When ming''er saw that Feng Xi was injured, he remembered to rush out immediately and was tightly hugged by Yeli. "What can you do to go out?"


    "But my mother is hurt, my mother is hurt." he was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Now it''s just a minor injury. It doesn''t matter." Yeli explained.


    It can be seen that although it was bleeding just now, it was not serious. However, a staggering scene came out. Fenglin suddenly attacked Fengxi, and still carried a strong force.


    If you are attacked this time, you will definitely be seriously injured and probably lose half your life.


    Fengxi also noticed that she immediately took precautions and didn''t intend to fight hard.


    However, this time, the elder of Fengdi was given the opportunity to take advantage of it. One of them shouted, "quickly, arrange the array and take this opportunity to kill the Witch of Fengxi!"


    For a time, Feng Xi was attacked from both sides.


    This situation is basically a near death, but Feng Xi didn''t think of this possibility, so she was prepared. Even if she was attacked in the end, she would only be seriously injured and won''t die. Since she came here for revenge, she envisaged many possibilities.


    As for the fact that Fenglin will attack her, if she has not experienced Su Ming''s life, she may not think of it, but after Su Ming''s life, she knows very well that the person who often hurts her most is the person she trusts, so this person may be Fenglin.


    Zijian''s body expanded rapidly, from the original kitten like shape to a white wall, forming a shield for Fengxi.


    The war is imminent. No one knows what the final result will be.


    Two powerful forces attack Fengxi from two opposite directions, and the visible fluctuations have unpredictable forces.


    Fengxi adjusted her state to the best and cooperated well with Yao soul and Zijian.


    "Peng" sounded a violent voice, which was a little louder than the explosion, making ears buzzing.


    At that moment, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and countless things turned into powder. In front of me, there was a fog and I couldn''t see clearly.


    When the fog gradually dispersed, the faces of the four elders were shocked. What about people? Where''s Fengxi? But Feng Lin''s face flashed across, and the smile on her lips became colder and colder.


    "Feng Jue, you finally showed up." Feng Lin''s voice reminded everyone present.


    Everyone looked up and saw that Feng Jue slowly fell down holding Feng Xi. Feng Xi was also surprised at his appearance. She thought Feng Jue would appear in Feng Di and wait for her to come, but he hid elsewhere and appeared again when she was in danger. Feng Jue, what''s your position now?


    "Feng Jue, do you know what you''re doing?" the four elders roared. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Feng Xi was destroyed by Feng Jue.


    "I naturally know what I''m doing. I''m protecting my woman." Feng Jue said faintly, with a cold face.


    He knew that Fenglin''s attack on Fengxi just now was to force him out. In order to force him out, Fenglin couldn''t help but choose to hurt Fengxi. The man in front of him was no longer Fenglin, not the Fenglin who said he wouldn''t hurt Fengxi anyway.


    Hearing Feng Jue''s words, the faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    "Fengjue, I don''t need your protection!" Fengxi said coldly when she left fengjue''s arms.


    "Don''t be so cold. When I held you just now, you lost your mind and smiled." Feng Jue smiled gently at Feng Xi. I know everything. Don''t show off your ability, which made Feng Xi''s teeth itch.


    Why didn''t she know she was laughing? bullshit!


    "Feng Jue, she''s your woman? What''s the matter? How can you get together with Feng Xi? Don''t forget your identity and responsibility!"


    "My identity?" Feng Jue asked. After looking around, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked and showed a light smile. This is his first smile in front of people. His smile is as gentle as water. "My identity is Feng Xi''s husband. My responsibility is to protect my wife from being bullied by you."


    Feng Xi looked at Feng Jue blankly. He didn''t expect him to say this.


    To think of herself as her husband? Why? Why push yourself into a desperate situation like this? Feng Jue, you should know that if you break up with Feng Di for me today, what punishment will be waiting for you? Are you serious? You are different from me. I may not do anything if I kill them, but you are the heir of the divine vein and bear different responsibilities from us!


    "Don''t make trouble, just stay." Fengxi tore fengjue away. It was her own revenge. She came to revenge herself and didn''t want to involve fengjue.


    Seeing Feng Xi''s attitude, Feng Jue''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. He knew why Feng Xi didn''t let him show up and why he was given three years.


    The night in the distance and ming''er are black lines. Why do these two people have the feeling of role exchange? Who is making trouble? Feng Jue, you have today!


    "OK, OK, I won''t make trouble. You fight, and I''ll watch you fight." Feng Jue stepped back three steps and smiled at Feng Xi like a flower.


    The people present saw this kind of fengjue all in a mess. Is this still fengjue? The man who hasn''t smiled for a hundred years laughs like a child in front of Feng Xi. It''s too strange and contradictory.


    However, Feng Lin looked at Feng Jue and said, "Feng Jue, it''s not easy for me to come out than you, but you don''t fight? Don''t I lose a lot?"


    Feng Jue''s face didn''t change and shrugged innocently, "my wife said to let me stay. I can''t help it. Why don''t you discuss it with my wife?"


    Everyone is on the black line, including Fengxi.


    How did this guy become so shameless and black? Where''s the face paralysis ice? I haven''t seen you for three years. How did it become like this? Where is your moral integrity? Still a lady? No marriage at all, okay? Take advantage of her!


    But at this time, she is not easy to dismantle fengjue''s platform, so she can only acquiesce.


    "In that case, I can only do it to her. Are you sure you don''t do it?" Feng Lin had already done it. Feng Xi immediately took the move, and was completely vigilant all the time.


    To Feng Lin''s surprise, Feng Jue really didn''t do it. He just looked at it and his face was calm.


    Feng Lin doesn''t know about Feng Jue. He only knows what kind of person Feng Jue is. But today, he found that Feng Jue is very different from what he knows. He feels that he only knows a little. The real Feng Jue doesn''t know at all.


    Fengxi''s strength has increased a lot over the years, and she has fengjue''s original strength in her body. Naturally, it will not be bad. With the help of Zijian and yaohun, her strength is appropriate. Even if so many people fight with her, they are not very embarrassed, but they just seem a little tired.


    But she just doesn''t want Feng Jue to intervene. Once Feng Jue intervenes, she doesn''t know what the consequences will be.


    It''s OK to fight one against four occasionally. Fengxi can''t bear such a long duel. In particular, the strength of Fenglin is far more than three years ago. In addition, Fengqi, fengluo and Fenglan are all outstanding. Fengxi is almost unbearable.


    Feng Jue, who watched not far away, sighed gently. She is really a strong woman. She doesn''t ask him for help when she is like this.


    "Xier, I don''t participate. How about letting my son participate?" Feng Jue''s voice directly interfered with the five people who were competing, and they were all stunned.


    Son?


    Where''s the son from?


    How old are you even if you have a son?


    Feng Jue, are you crazy?


    Feng Xi was angry in an instant. "Feng Jue, you bastard. Your son is so young. Do you mean it?"


    At this time, the creamy ming''er said, "Mom, my son is not young, and my son is also very powerful. Dad, ming''er should protect my mother!"


    "Go." Feng Jue nodded.

 Chapter 378

    Ming''er flew to the center of the power. If you look carefully, you can see that his whole body is wrapped by a powerful power. This power is trained into a line with Feng Jue''s palm. Most people can''t see the transparent line.


    "Asshole, did you pay for your son''s accident?" Feng Xi was crazy. Was Feng Jue really crazy? Send your son in like this. What if there is something wrong?


    However, Feng Jue smiled at Feng Xi, "is it not me or who? Who has the ability to compensate you for a demon son?"


    Fengxi simply hit the cotton with a punch. She didn''t vent anything. Instead, she was molested by fengjue.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Ming''er is fine. Ming''er helps you deal with the bad guys." ming''er looks up at Feng Xi and smiles.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Lin''s jealousy drowned him like a flood. There was only one crazy idea in his mind, that is, kill Feng Jue, kill ming''er, and kill them all. As long as they die, he and Feng Xi can return to the past, just like before, and will not fall into such a field.


    A dark force emanated from Fenglin and quickly spread around. People''s faces condensed. The dark force is different from other forces. The damage it causes will last for a long time, and it will devour.


    At this time, Feng shepherd''s purse and the three of them were a little embarrassed. Because Feng Jue joined, they didn''t know whether to deal with Feng Xi or Feng Lin.


    Feng Xi and Feng Jue have married and have children. At least they think so, otherwise they won''t call her mother like this.


    In this way, they can''t do it against Fengxi, otherwise they will be enemies with fengjue. Now fengjue''s strength is more amazing than three years ago. Manipulating a child can reach such a point. If they do it by themselves, the consequences can be imagined.


    "This is my lady, you can do it." Feng Jue naturally knew what Feng shepherd''s purse was thinking, just gave such a sentence, and then looked at them carelessly.


    The three men looked at each other and made a decision. According to the current situation, deal with Fenglin first, and then plan on Fengxi.


    Fenglin''s strength is much stronger than they thought. When they attacked Fengxi just now, Fenglin didn''t show all her strength at all.


    The scene became very chaotic. Two of the remaining four elders were accidentally injured by the violent force and lay seriously on the ground. Then Fenglin killed them with one move.


    "Xiao Lin, stop." Feng Xi couldn''t help but say to Feng Lin, why do you want to become what you are now?


    "Stop? How do you want me to stop? If you leave fengjue, don''t want this child and stay with me, I''ll stop. Can you do it?" Fenglin stared into Fengxi''s eyes and waited for Fengxi''s answer.


    But Fengxi was silent, and Fenglin sneered, "why? You have your pursuit, and I have mine. We broke up as early as three years ago."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Feng Jue immediately pulled ming''er back, and then threw ming''er to Yeli. "Look at it." the man has quickly joined the battle.


    He suddenly joined and disrupted the dark cage arranged by Fenglin, and was directly broken by fengjue.


    "Fenglin, Fengxi didn''t have the heart to attack you, but I have the heart. You once wanted to kill my son, and today is the time for you to pay the price." fengjue rushed forward, too fast, and Fenglin could only retreat, but fengjue''s speed obviously exceeded his expectation. In the blink of an eye, fengjue had bullied him and punched him in the heart, I felt the whole chest vibrate violently, and my blood surged.


    This scene surprised everyone. Has fengjue''s strength reached such a level? Basically, it can be regarded as crushing Fenglin. Together, they can only keep a tie with Fenglin, but fengjue has no room to fight back.


    "Price? You will pay the price." the voice was still there, but the people in Fenglin disappeared, and only a mass of black gas gradually disappeared.


    Feng Xi frowned and began to feel uneasy. Because of Feng Lin''s words, she began to feel uneasy.


    "Elder!" Feng shepherd''s purse shouted. Feng Xi and Feng Jue looked over and found that the remaining two elders were also dead, and all ten elders died in this short time.


    For a moment, everyone was silent and had their own thoughts.


    "Mother." ming''er runs over and grabs Feng Xi''s hand. Feng Xi picks up ming''er and sticks her cheek to ming''er''s cheek. There is an indescribable melancholy in her heart.


    Feng shepherd''s purse looked at the corpses all over the ground and said coldly to Feng Xi, "are you satisfied now? People are dead. You should be satisfied."


    Originally, Feng Xi, who was just upset in his heart, suddenly sank when he heard this, "Oh, the people who hurt our family in those years have not died. How can I be satisfied?"


    "You!" Feng shepherd''s purse was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "Feng Jue, do you let her do this? You don''t care if the divine punishment will come to you in the future?" no one knows what the divine punishment is, but it will be very painful and may be scared.


    "I can''t help her fooling around. She''s also fooling around. She was innocent that year, and she has reason to come back for revenge." Feng Jue paused. "As for divine punishment, come and come. It''s enough to live for so many years."


    The faint tone made Feng Xi''s heart suddenly tighten. She looked at Feng Jue, her mouth moved, but she didn''t say anything.


    However, her lips suddenly softened, and Feng Xi stared. She didn''t expect that Feng would kiss her at this time. There was no gap between her soft lips.


    Others were also stunned, which


    Even if you don''t play cards according to common sense, it''s too exaggerated.


    "For three years, I always wanted to kiss you, but I didn''t have a chance." Feng Jue looked at Feng Xirou and said.


    Feng Xi was silly and blushed, "are you, this, me, are you crazy?" finally, she choked out such a sentence and kissed her in public. It was really crazy.


    "Well, I''m crazy. I think you''re crazy." Feng Jue took out the impeding ming''er and put it on the ground, then hugged Feng Xi, "Xi''er, I miss you."


    Although he had seen her in the past three years, he looked at her from a distance, couldn''t hold her, couldn''t kiss her. It was too painful. He didn''t want to separate from her again.


    "Let''s go and leave this place of right and wrong." Feng Jue whispered holding Feng Xi''s face.


    Feng Xi nodded, completely bewitched.


    Ming''er raised his head and looked at his parents. His little face was puzzled. Why did he throw him down? Is he in the way? Why don''t dad and mom pay attention to him?


    After they left, Feng Luo touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect Feng Jue to be like this. It''s really very different from before. Should we be happy or happy?"


    "Fenglan, what would happen if you were in love?" fengluo touched Fenglan, but found that Fenglan was stunned and motionless. Fengluo looked down his eyes and found a man standing in the distance with a strange face. He didn''t know him at all. He was going to ask Fenglan, but he found that Fenglan''s body moved and the man had rushed out.


    What''s going on? How did the man go?


    But the man''s speed is obviously not as fast as Fenglan.


    Feng LAN rushed to him. "Where have you been? Where have you been these years? Why have you only appeared now?" a question made the face of the people in front more and more cold.


    Chi Yue looked at Feng LAN with an anxious face and smiled, "so you are really Feng Di''s person."


    "Yes."


    "So you helped my second brother kill my father?" Chi Yue roared.


    Feng Lan was stiff and didn''t know how to answer the question. He thought he was hiding well, but he was found, "Xia Cheng, your second brother is more suitable for the throne than your father and your eldest brother."


    His voice was low and decadent.


    "So what? If it''s not suitable, you should die. Did you think of me when you killed my father and emperor and my eldest brother?" Chi Yue raised a self mocking smile, "yes, how can you not think of me? If you don''t think of me, how can you kill me?"


    Feng Lan''s eyes suddenly widened and grabbed Chi Yue''s shoulders. "I killed you? I didn''t kill you, Xia Cheng. What are you talking about? How could I kill you?"


    Chi Yue pushed Feng Lan''s hand away and took a deep look. He turned and left.


    What are you doing here? Just for an answer? But often the answer is the most hurtful. Even if you know the whole truth, what happened cannot be changed. The father is dead and the eldest brother is dead. He is not the little prince of Xize for a long time. He is only late month.


    "Xia Cheng." Feng LAN stood and looked at Chi Yue''s back and called.


    But Chi Yue didn''t look back and continued to move forward. The hatred of killing her father was bitter. He couldn''t face Fenglan as before.


    I was caught the next second.


    "It''s not easy for you to show up. I won''t let you go." Fenglan chased up. He hasn''t had a safe day since Xia Cheng disappeared. Now it''s hard to see him. Where can I let him go.


    Chi Yue turned back and sneered, "then kill me." if I die, I won''t go.


    Feng Lan''s hand tightened, "I won''t kill you!"


    "Just like killing my father and my big brother, it''s a very simple thing to kill me."


    "Don''t say such a thing." Feng LAN hugged Chi Yue and whispered in his ear, "let''s start over again. Shall we start over again? All the previous things have been forgotten."


    Chi Yue pushed the Phoenix appendix away. "Don''t disgust me."


    "Your second brother and I are nothing, really nothing, you believe me!" Feng LAN saw Chi Yue''s eyes full of anger and immediately explained that Chi Yue misunderstood him.


    "Is it important? Fenglan, I won''t appear in front of you again. Please don''t bother me. I have nothing."


    Then he turned and left.


    A picture vaguely appeared in my mind. In the picture, Feng Lan was half lying on the tree trunk, his clothes were half open, and he filled his mouth with wine with a wine pot in his hand. He stood under the tree, looked up and smiled, and said in a loud voice: ah LAN, I like you.


    Feng LAN swallowed a mouthful of wine and looked at him. His black hair poured down and his lips raised a smile. "Like me? Like me, but I can''t inherit the throne."


    "I don''t want the throne. I just like you."


    As soon as the picture turned, he lay on the ground dying, with the cruel voice of his second brother in his ear.


    Alan has never liked you. He is with you just because you are favored. It''s good for me to be with you. Do you understand? You fool.


    Yes, he is a fool. He loves everything, and he will never turn back.


    In the end, there was nothing.


    Xia Cheng, the little prince of Xize, died long ago. He is Chi Yue, a carefree Chi Yue.


    Fenglan stood in place and watched Chi Yue''s figure go farther and farther, becoming more and more ethereal. Before Chi Yue''s back completely disappeared, Fenglan closed her eyes and didn''t watch him disappear. Was he still there? Within his reach?

 Chapter 379

    A year later, the balance among the four countries was broken, the situation was chaotic and the war continued.


    The border of Dongming state was guarded by the youngest general Shangguan he, so that the enemy could not break through the border defense line and enter the territory of Dongming state.


    "Ah ah, our Shangguan is very powerful now." Feng Xi looked at Shangguan he with a smile. Now Shangguan he is really man. There are too many people coming to propose marriage. In order to avoid being talked about, this guy simply stayed at the border and didn''t go back.


    "Yes, I''m successful now, and you''re married."


    Feng Xi snorted, "who said I was married? I haven''t married yet. Someone is going to marry me like this? No way!"


    "Xier, don''t be duplicative." Feng Jue replied faintly.


    The dark son on one side sighed, "adult''s world is so complex and tired."


    However, at this time, a soldier ran in and informed, "general, something''s wrong." he whispered in Shangguan he''s ear. Shangguan he changed his face and said to Fengxi, "I have something to go first."


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Xi asked anxiously when she saw that he didn''t look right.


    "It''s all right. I can solve it."


    Shangguan he took people to leave immediately. Fengxi looked at fengjue. Fengjue nodded like this, "let''s go and have a look."


    The news the soldiers brought to Shangguan he was that the third prince Baili Shibei planned to rebel against the rebellion. Shangguan Xin, as a counselor, was going to be sentenced to justice. Shangguan he hurried back. He had to save his second brother. He didn''t care what would happen to Baili Shibei, but he wanted to save his second brother.


    When he rushed over with his own people to hang the emperor''s soldiers and saved shangguanxin and Baili Shichu, he received the news from the border. The army of Beiyuan state had pressed the border, and shangguanhe had to rush back. His physical strength was almost overdrawn after four or five days of sleeplessness, but he didn''t give up because of his willpower. He couldn''t let the army of Beiyuan state enter Dongming, Otherwise all previous efforts will be in vain.


    "He can''t do this. He will be tired to death." Fengxi wants to stop Shangguan he, but he is suddenly attacked. Then he hears Fenglin''s voice, "Fengxi, we haven''t seen him for a year. Let''s talk about the past."


    "By the way, you have a maid who cares very much, don''t you? What''s her name? Yinlian? Oh, yes, it''s yinlian. Haven''t you seen her for a long time? Do you want to see her?"


    Feng Xi was very angry, "Feng Lin, you dare to touch her!"


    "Oh." Feng Lin chuckled.


    Feng Jue''s face changed dramatically. "Xier, array, we''re trapped in the array."


    "What?" Feng Xi tried to go out and found that he couldn''t. He could feel his strength being sucked away as soon as he touched it. What array is this?


    The faces of both men were dignified. They saw such a strange array for the first time.


    "Ha ha? Do you want to go out? If you can''t go out, this is my carefully prepared array for you." Fenglin laughed wildly.


    Feng Xi was so anxious that she kept walking back and forth in the array, with silver lotus on one side and Shangguan he on the other. She was very worried about Shangguan he. Can Shangguan he fight the enemy in that situation?


    But now she can''t get out. She tries to use her fist, but it''s useless. How much power she uses will be absorbed.


    What should I do?


    "Don''t worry. Since you can''t get out from the inside, you can only come in from the outside."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Try your Qi Ling whistle." Feng Jue said calmly.


    Suddenly, Feng Xi immediately took out his Qi Ling whistle. As soon as the whistle rang, he heard a voice like thousands of troops and horses. Thousands and thousands of war animals were approaching here.


    The war beast hit in the first wave was directly killed by the power of the array, but when the second wave hit, it was obvious that the whole array shook and became weak.


    When the fourth wave of war animals hit, the array broke. Feng Xi and Feng Jue immediately flew out. Feng Jue grabbed Feng Xi who wanted to find Feng Lin theory. "You go to Shangguan he, I''ll go to Feng Lin." at present, we must act separately.


    "OK." Feng Xi immediately rushed to the border.


    However, when she arrived, she couldn''t believe what she saw was true. There were corpses, debris and blood all over the ground, and a broken military flag fell to the ground. On the military flag was the word "he" of Shangguan he.


    How? How? It''s only such a short time. Why did something happen?


    Shangguanhe! Shangguanhe! where are you? Shangguanhe!


    Feng Xi''s footsteps were messy. She fell down several times when walking among the corpses. There were similar corpses all over the ground. She couldn''t see shangguanhe''s corpse.


    Her heart was full of hope. If she couldn''t see it, she didn''t. Shangguan he didn''t die. Yes, he wouldn''t die. How could he die if he was so powerful?


    However, when she got to the gate of the city, Feng Xi knelt down with a "puff" and her eyes were red.


    Who is the man lying in front of you?


    Who is the one who is pierced by thousands of arrows?


    Who''s the one who doesn''t move with his eyes closed?


    Not him, not shangguanhe, no, no, how could it be him? Not him!


    Fengxi almost climbed to shangguanhe''s side, looked at the arrow inserted in shangguanhe, looked at shangguanhe who had no breath, looked at the pink clothes dyed dark red by blood, and big drops of tears fell down.


    Shangguan he, Shangguan he, wake up, wake up, it''s not true, it''s not true, right? You get up and tell me it''s not true.


    "You get up, you open your eyes, Shangguan, don''t play. Will you open your eyes? The ground is too cold. You want to sleep. Let''s go home and sleep. Don''t lie here, you get up!" get up, Shangguan he, you get up, I beg you!


    Fengxi knelt in front of shangguanhe''s body, hung her head and begged shangguanhe to open her eyes again and again, but her closed eyes didn''t open.


    He''s dead. He''ll never open his eyes again.


    She picked up shangguanhe. Shangguanhe''s hand fell from her body. She glanced at a touch of red and gently broke off shangguanhe''s hand. In the palm lay the concentric knot he had robbed from her hand, which was stained with blood.


    I''m your little brother, sister Xier. Call me little brother.


    Sister Xi''er, I will accompany you, guard you and protect you. Don''t be afraid.


    Sister Xi''er, no one marries you. My little brother marries you. When my little brother becomes famous, I will lay ten miles of red makeup for you, okay?


    Shangguan he, why do you like pink clothes so much?


    Why do you like it so much? I just like it. There''s no reason. Just like my little brother likes my sister, there''s no reason.


    Sister Xier, my little brother will take you home.


    Little brother, sister Xier has come to take you home. Let''s go home, let''s go home.


    When Feng Jue arrived, he saw Feng Xi kneeling on the ground and holding Shangguan he. His eyes were dull and tears rolled down from his eyes.


    He looked around and couldn''t describe the scene in front of him with the four words of corpses everywhere. After a few mind changes, he had understood what was going on.


    Feng Xi pulled out all the arrows inserted into Shangguan he and got up with him.


    After Feng Jue and Zi Fengxi, she watched her holding Shangguan he to Dongming''s palace. At this time, Baili Shibei and Shangguan Xin were pressing the palace. The arrival of Fengxi stunned everyone.


    "Hold him." Fengxi handed shangguanhe to fengjue. She went to shangguanxin without any warning. Her hand directly grabbed shangguanxin''s neck. Shangguanxin immediately felt difficult to breathe and had no ability to fight back. He saw shangguanhe and saw shangguanhe without life signs.


    "He trusted you so much. He knew you were in trouble and came to save you without sleep, but he didn''t know it was just your game. In order to help others sit on the throne, you didn''t hesitate to deceive your own brother and kill him. Do you deserve to be a brother? Do you deserve it?" his fingers tightened suddenly and almost broke Shangguan Xin''s neck.


    But Fengxi suddenly let go. Shangguanxin fell to the ground and coughed constantly.


    "I won''t kill you. Shangguan he cherishes your brother so much. How can I kill you, but..." when the conversation changed, Feng Xi suddenly looked at the hundred mile ten cups. The hundred mile ten cups froze, and a cold air rushed up from the bottom of his heart.


    Fengxi didn''t give him any chance to escape. Like a ghost, he wound around the back of the hundred mile ten cup. A punch hit his back spine. The hundred mile ten cup fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Don''t you want to be an emperor? Don''t you threaten me with Shangguan he? Well, now that he''s dead and you hurt him, I want to see how you can sit on the throne when you''re half paralyzed."


    The situation changed so dramatically that a hundred miles and ten cups became useless at once.


    Feng Xi didn''t look at them again, and Feng Jue left this place.


    Looking at such a Fengxi, fengjue was very worried, but she knew that it was useless to comfort now. She was going to kill Fenglin now, and she thought of what he thought.


    Shangguanxin set only a small situation, and Fenglin set the overall situation.


    When Feng Lin saw Feng Xi appear, the corners of her mouth rose, "come on, I''m waiting. How does it feel to lose someone you care about? Do you feel the piercing pain of the cone heart?"


    "You shut up!" Feng Xi rushed up, and the violent power surged wildly.


    "Shut up? No, Xier, you hate me. If you hate me, remember me. How can you lose a Shangguan he? Don''t you love fengjue most? Losing fengjue is the real pain. You want you to feel it."


    When Feng Jue listened to his words and was about to make a move, there was a sudden sharp pain in his chest, which made him almost unstable. Is it ghost Yao?


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie." a cold smile came from his chest.


    "Feng Jue, your host can be eliminated. I found a better host. That body is obviously much better than you." ghost Yao''s words made Feng Jue''s face very ugly. His face was pale. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this juncture.


    He thought that ghost Yao''s power had been weakened. As a result, he just hid. He really underestimated the monster.


    Ghost Yao struggled to get out of Feng Jue''s body. Feng Jue was in great pain. Ghost Yao had lived in his body for nearly a hundred years. He suddenly separated and couldn''t bear it for a time.


    Fengxi also noticed the situation here, but she was entangled by Fenglin and couldn''t get away.


    "Oh, can you go if you want? Ghost Yao, you think you are still free when you enter my body." Feng Jue said coldly.


    "Feng Jue, what do you want to do? Do you want to die together? Are you crazy?" ghost Yao''s voice was frightened. He didn''t expect Feng Jue to come to this step.


    perish together? It''s not cost-effective for fengjue.


    These four words made Feng Lin and Feng flash, and then a mass of black shrouded Feng Jue, completely unable to see what was happening inside.


    Suddenly, an arrow made entirely of black power rushed towards Fengxi. Fengxi reacted, but the arrow was too fast.


    With a puff, the arrow went into the meat and turned into a mass of black gas.


    Feng Xi stared at the man holding her, his lips trembling.


    "Xier, you must remember me. In the next life, I won''t be a bad man. I''ll be fine. You must remember me and don''t forget me."


    "Xiao Lin!" looking at Feng Lin''s body, Feng Xi shouted in horror.


    "It''s nice to hear you call me at last. Xi''er, I''m sorry. I know I''ve done a lot of wrong things. I can''t control myself. I can''t control myself. Now, I''m good. I''m back to my former Xiao Lin and your Xiao Lin."


    The last smile disappeared in the air, and Fenglin disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Feng Jue! Feng Jue!" night left and Feng Wuyin arrived and found that Feng Jue''s breath was very weak.


    Feng Wu couldn''t help scolding, "are you stupid? Should you die together? What if you die, your wife and children? Crazy, really crazy!"


    "Feng Jue!" Feng Xi rushed up and saw Feng Jue''s pale face. She was not angry at all.


    How did this happen? Will everyone leave her in the end? She''s back, but everyone else wants to leave, so she''d rather she hadn''t come back.


    "Take it back first!" Feng Wuyin said quickly.


    "Night leaves, is the soul gathering grass on you?"


    "Yes!"


    "Fortunately, you have been prepared. Your two souls have been separated for too long. It''s time to be one." Feng Wuyin sighed.


    Three months later.


    The voice of women''s discontent came from a simple but exquisite elegant house.


    "So you and Yeli are the same person. It''s too much to hide from me for so long!" Feng Xi was quite angry! She always thought they were brothers, but they turned out to be one person!


    "At that time, because there was a ghost Yao in my body and your mother was poisoned by twins, Wuyin proposed to separate my soul. In this way, even if I died, Yeli was still alive." Feng Jue explained.


    Feng Xi skimmed her lips and didn''t intend to accept these explanations.


    "Look at you, you are the main soul, and the night away is just a small wisp of soul." otherwise, how can you still have fengjue''s character when the soul gathers.


    "Well, it''s hard to separate souls. It''s not easy to separate such a small wisp. It''s just because there are few, so it''s not affected by Shuangsheng Gu or ghost Yao."


    Feng Xi shook her head. "I still feel strange."


    "What''s strange? It''s not strange for us to feel it close." Feng Jue hugged Feng Xi.


    "No, I don''t want to, you let go." Feng Xi struggled.


    "You didn''t say you didn''t want to, but you took the initiative in the end? We''d better give birth to a sister to ming''er quickly." Feng Jue has bullied her body and pressed Feng Xi.


    "Hey, you, don''t kiss there, Feng Jue, you go down to my mother!"


    "All up, how to go down, good, don''t make trouble, I''ll let you feel it."


    What else does Fengxi want to say, but her mouth has been blocked. She wants to cry without tears. I really don''t want to. Fengjue, you bastard, don''t follow the rules of the game!


    What are the rules of the game?


    For fengjue, it means: press it again!


    (end of full text)